Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 


/ 


i&Myxca,  it  int(r«CommunC(atCott 


FOR 


LITERARY  MEN,   ARTISTS,   ANTIQUARIES, 

GENEALOGISTS,   ETC. 


"When  found,  make  a  nob  ot" — Captain  Cuttlb. 


VOLUME  EIGHTH. 


July — December,  1853. 


LONDON: 

GEORGE  BELL,   186.   FLEET  STREET. 

1853. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OP  INTER-COMMUNICATION 
LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 


M  VOThen  found*  make  a  note  of;*'  —  Captaiw  Cuttlk. 


No.  192.] 


Saturday,  July  2.  1853. 


C  Price  Foarpence. 

l  Stamped  Edition,  54f. 


NoTBs:  — 


CONTENTS. 


Page 

1 
2 

3 

4 

4 


Oblationora  white  Bull    -  -  -  -  - 

Newst^ad  Abbey,  by  W.  a  Hasleden       -  -  - 

On  a  celebrated  Passage  in  "  Romeo  and  Juliet/* 
Act  III.  So.  2.,  by  S.  W.  Singer  .  -  - 

On  the  Passage  ftom  **  King  Lear  ••         -  -  - 

Manners  of  the  Irish,  by  H.  T.  Ellacombe,  &c.  - 

Minor  Notes  :  —  Burial  in  an  Erect  Posture  —  The 
Archbishop  of  Armagh's  Cure  for  the  Gout,  1571— 
The  last  iinnwn  Survivor  of  General  Wolfe's  Army 
in  Canada— National  Methods  of  applauding— Curious 
Posthumous  Occurrence  -  -  -  -       6 

^Queries  :  — 

Did  Captain  Cook  first  discover  the  Sandwich  Islands? 

by  J.  S.  Warden 6 

Superstition  of  the  Cornish  Miners  -  -  -       7 

Minor  Queribs  :  —  Clerical  Duel  —Pistol  —  Council  of 
Laodicea,  Canon  35.  —  Pennycomequiclc,  adjoining 
Plymouth— Park  the  Antiquary—  Honorary  D.C.L.'* 

—  Battle  of  Villers  en  Couche  —  Dr.  Misaubin  — 
Kemble,  Willet.  and  Forbes— Piccalyly— Post- Office 
«bout  1770  —  *'  Carefully  examined  and  well-authenti- 
cated"— Sir  Ueister  Kyley  — Effigies  with  folded 
Hands        .----.-7 

Minor  Queries  with  Answers  :  —  Passage  in  Bishop 
Horsley  —  '*  Marry  come  up  !  "  —  Dover  Court  — 
Porter— Dr.  WhiUker's  ingenious  Earl— Dissimulate       9 

tRsPLiBs :  — 

Bishop  Ken,  by  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Markland  -  .10 

Bohn's  Edition  of  Hoveden,  by  James  Graves    .  -      II 

Coleridge's  Christabel,  by  J.  S.  Warden  -  -  -      H 

Its -  -      12 

Family  of  Milton's  Widow,  by  T.  Hughes         -  -      12 

'Books  of  Emblems  —  Jacob  Behmen,  by  C.  Mansfield 

Ingleby  -.-----13 
Raffaelle^s  Sposalizio  -  -  -  -  -      14 

Wmdfali 14 

Mr.  Justice  Newton,  by  the  Rev.  H.  T.  Ellacombe  and 

F.  Kyffin  Lenthall  •  -  -  -  -      15 

Photographic  Correspoivdencb  :  —  Mr.  Lyte's  Treat> 
ment  of  Positives  —  Stereoscopic  Angles  —  Query  re- 
specting Mr.  Pollock's  Process  —  Gallo-nitrate  of 
Silver 15 

SlBPLiBs  TO  Minor  Queries  : — Vcrney  Note  decyphered 

—  Em*>lemt  by  John  Banyan  —  Mr.  Cobb's  Uiary  — 
"  Sat  cito  si  sat  bene  "  —  My  the  versus  Myth  —  The 
Gilbert  Family  —  Alexander  Clark  —  Christ's  Cross 

—  The  Rebellious  Prayer  —  '*  To  the  Lords  of  Con- 
vention "  —  Wooden  Tombs  and  Effigies  —  Lord 
'Clarendon  and  the  Tubwoman  —  House-marks  — 
**  Amentium  haud  amantiiim  "  —  The  Megatherium 
in  the  British  Museum —  Pictorial  Proverbs  —*'  Hur- 
rah," and  other  War-cries         .... 


Miscellaneous  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 
Book»  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  > 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements       .  .  . 


17 


20 
21 
21 
SI 


V0L.VIII.  — No.  192. 


OBLATION   OF   A   WHITE   BULL. 

By  lease  dated  28th  April,  1533,  the  Abbat  of 
St  Edmund's  Bury  demised  to  John  Wright, 
glazier,  and  John  Anable,  pewterer,  of  Bury,  the 
manor  of  Haberdon  appurtenant  to  the  office  of 
Sacrist  in  that  monastery,  with  four  acres  in  the 
Vynefeld,  for  twenty  years,  at  the  rent  of  51,  4s.  to 
the  Sacrist ;  the  tenants  also  to  find  a  white  bull 
every  year  of  their  term,  as  often  as  it  should 
happen  that  any  gentlewoman,  or  any  other 
woman,  should,  out  of  devotion,  visit  the  shrine  of 
the  glorious  king  and  martyr  St.  Edmund,  and 
wish  to  make  the  oblation  of  a  white  bull.  (Dodsw. 
Coll.  in  Bibl.  Bodl,,  vol.  Ixxi.  f.  72.) 

If  we  are  to  understand  a  white  bull  of  the  an- 
cient race  of  wild  white  cattle,  it  may  be  inferred, 
I  suppose,  that  in  some  forest  in  the  vicinity  of 
Bury  St.  Edmund's  they  had  not  disappeared  in 
the  first  half  of  the  sixteenth  century.  The  wild 
cattle,  probably  indigenous  to  the  great  Caledonian 
forest,  seem  to  have  become  extinct  in  a  wild  state 
before  the  time  of  L  eland,  excepting  where  pre- 
served in  certain  ancient  parks,  as  Chillingham 
Park,  Northumberland,  Gisburne  Park  in  Craven, 
&c.,  where  they  were,  and  in  the  former  at  all 
events  still  are,  maintained  in  their  original  purity 
of  breed.  They  were  preserved  on  the  lands  of 
some  abbeys;  for  instance,  by  the  Abbats  of 
Whalley,  Lancashire. 

Whitaker  (History  of  Craven,  p.  34.)  mentions 
Gisburne  Park  as  chiefly  remarkable  for  a  herd  of 
wild  cattle,  descendants  of  that  indigenous  race 
which  once  roamed  in  the  great  forests  of  Lanca- 
shire, and  they  are  said  by/ some  other  writer  to 
have  been  originally  brought  to  Gisburne  from 
Whalley  after  the  dissolution.  One  of  the  de- 
scendants of  Robert  de  Brus,  the  founder  of  Gains- 
borough  Priory,  is  stated  by  Matthew  Paris  to 
have  conciliated  King  John  with  a  present  of 
white  cattle.  The  woods  of  Chillingham  Castle 
are  celebrated  at  this  day  for  the  breed  of  this 
remarkable  race,  by  which  they  are  inhabited ;  and 
I  believe  there  are  three  or  four  other  places  in 
which  they  are  preserved. 

In  the  form  and  direction  of  the  horns,  these 
famous  wild  white  oxen  seem  to  be  living  repre- 


2  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [No.  192. 

I  -  ■  .  .  ■  ,.■■■■ 

sentatives  of  the  race  whose  bones  are  fonnd  in  a  under  the  only  roof  that  kept  out  wet  of  all  this  vast 
fossil  state  in  England  and  some  parts  of  the  Con-  P«l«»  the  fifth  Lord  Byron  breathed  his  last;  and  to 
tinent  in  the  "  diluvium  "  bone-caves,  mixed  with  this  inheritance  the  poet  succeeded." 
the  bones  of  bears,  hyenas,  and  other  wild  ani-  It  is  not  necessary  for  me  to  refer  to  the  lofty 
mals,  now  the  cotemporaries  of  the  Bos  Gour,  or  expression  of  the  poet's  feelings  on  such  hi»  in- 
Asiatic  Ox,  upon  mountainous  slopes  of  Western  heritance,  nor  to  the  necessity  of  his  parting  from 
India.  I  have  read  that  white  cattle  resembling  the  estate,  which  appears  now  to  be  happily  re- 
the  wild  cattle  of  Chillingham  exist  in  Italy,  and  stored  to  its  former  splendour ;  but  possessing 
that  it  has  been  doubted  whether  our  British  wild  some  knowledge  of  a  lamentable  fact,  that  neither 
cattle  are  descendants  of  an  aboriginal  race,  or  Mr.  Pettigrew  nor  Mr.  Ashpitel  appears  to  be 
were  imported  by  ecclesiastics  from  Italy.  But  aware  of,  1  feel  inclined  to  soften  the  asperity  of 
this  seems  unlikely,  because  they  were  not  so  easily  the  reflections  quoted;  and  palliate,  although  I 
brought  over  as  the  Pope's  bulls  (the  pun  is  quite  may  not  justify,  the  apparently  reckless  proceed- 
unavoidable),  and  were  undoubtedly  inhabitants  ings  of  the  eccentric  nfth  Lord,  as  he  is  called, 
of  our  ancient  forests  at  a  very  early  period.  In  the  years  1796  and  1797,  after  finishing  my 

However,  my  present  object  is  only  to  inquire  clerkship,  I  had  a  seat  in  the  chambers  of  the  late 

for  any  other  instances  of  the  custom  of  offering  a  Jas.  Hanson,  Esq.,  an   eminent  conveyancer  of 

white  bull  in  honour  of  a  Christian  saint.     Perhaps  Lincoln's  Inn  ;  and  while  with  him,  amongst  other 

some  of  your  correspondents  would  elucidate  this  peers   of  the  realm  who   came   to  consult   Mr. 

singular  oblation.  Hanson   regarding  their  property,   we  had   this 

I  am  not  able  to  refer  to  Col.  Hamilton  Smith's  eccentric  fifth  Lord  Byron,  who  apparently  came 

work  on  the  mythology  and  ancient  history  of  the  up  to  town  for  the  purpose,  and  under  the  most 

ox,  which  may  possibly  notice  this  kind  of  offering,  painful  and  pitiable  load  of  distress,  —  and  I  must 

W.  S.  G.  confess  that  I  felt  for  him  exceedingly ;  but  his  case 

Newcastle-upon.Tyne.  was  past  remedy,  and,  after  some  daily  attendance, 

pouring  forth  his  lamentations,  he  appears  to  have 

returned  home  to  subside  into  the  reckless  opera- 

NEWSTEAD  ABBEY.  tious  reported  of  him.    His  case  was  this  : — Upon 

The  descent  of  property,  like  the  family  pedi-  the  marriage  of  his  son,  he,  as  any  other  father 

gree,  occasionally  exhibits  the  most  extraordmary  would  do,  granted  a  settlement  of  his  property, 

disruptions ;  and  to  those  who  may  be  ignorant  of  including  the  Newstead  Abbey  estate ;   but  by 

the  cause,  the  effect  may  appear  as  romance.     I  some  unaccountable  inadvertence  or  negligence  of 

have  been  particularly  struck  with  the  two  inte-  the  lawyers  employed,  the  ultimate  reversion  of  the 

resting  papers  contained  in  the  April  number  of  fee-simple  of  the  property,  instead  of  being  left,  as 

the  ArchcEological  Journal,  having  reference  to  the  it  ought  to  have  been,  in  the  father  as  the  owner  of 

Newstead  Abbey  estate,  formerly  the  property  of  the  estates,  was  limited  to  the  heirs  of  the  son. 

Lord  Byron's  family,  which,  amongst  other  mat-  And  upon  his  death,  and  failure  of  the  issue  of  the 

ters,  contain  some  severe  remarks  on  the  conduct  marriage,  the  unfortunate  father,  this  eccentric  lordy 

of  one  of  its  proprietors,  the  great  uncle  and  pre-  found  himself  robbed  of  the  fee-simple  of  his  own 

decessor  of  our  great  poet,  and  having  reference  inheritance,  and  left  merely  the  naked  tenant  for 

to  dilapidation.     Mr.  Pettigrew,  in  his  paper,  states  life,  without  any  legal  power  of  raising  money  upon 

that —  it,  or  even  of  cutting  down  a  tree.     It  is  so  many 

-  Family  differences,  particularly  during  the  time  of  yf  ^?  ^S^'  *^*,*^  I  now  do  not  remember  the  detail 

the  fifth  Lord  Byron,  of  eccentric  and  unsocial  manners,  0^  ^^^^t  passed  on  these  consultations ;  but  it  wmild 

suffered    and   even  aided  the  dilapidations  of  time,  appear,  that  if  the  lawyers  were  aware  ot  the  eflect 

The  castellated  stables  and  offices  are,  however,  yet  to  of  the  final  hmitation,  neither  father  nor  son  ap- 

be  seen."  pear  to  have  been  informed  of  it,  or  the  result 

And  Mr.  Ashpitel  adds  that-  ^lil.'S'l^r^i"'^^^^'^^^^^^^^ 

**  The  state  of  Newstead  at  the  time  the  poet  sue-  order*     Whether  this  case  was  at  all  a  promoting 

eeeded  to  the  estate  is  not  generally  known:    *the  ^jj^^gg  ^f  ^jj^  alteration  of  the  law,  I  do  not  know  ; 

wicked  lord'  had  felled  all  the  noble  oaks,  destroyed  the  ^^.  ^g  ^^^  j^^^  jj^^  stands,  the  estate  would  revert 

finest  herds  of  deer,  and,  in  short,  had  denuded  the  ^^^j^  ^^  ^^^  f,^^YieT  as  heir  of  this  son.     This  case, 
^e  of  everything  he  could.     The  hirelings  of  the        ^       j      .       j  gi^^  ^^  me,  and  I  once  had 

attoriiey  did  the  rest:  they  stripped  away  all    he  fur-  ^  a  similar   erroneous  proposition  in    a 

mture,  and  everything  the  law  would  permit  them  to  ,  .  \      ,   j       ^^i  i.  j  t       tl*^^  *k;o  -.^r^ 

remove.     Tbu  buildings  on  the  east  side  were  unroofed ;  la^ge  mtended  settlement ;  and  I  quoted  this  un- 

the  old  Xenodocblum,  and  the  grand  refectory,  were  fortunate  accident  as  an  authority.   JSTow,  altnough 

full  of  hay ;  and  the  entrance-hall  and  monks'  parlour  tbis  relation  may  not  fully  justify   the   reckless 

were  stable  for  cattle.     In  the  only  habitable  part  of  waste  that  appears  to  have  been  committed,  it  cer- 

the  building,  a  place  then  used  as  a  sort  of  scullery,  tainly  is  a  palliative.     I  do  not  recollect  whether 


Jm-T  2.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUBEIEa 


onr  fifth  iopd  had  taj  surviving  daughter  to  pro- 
vide for;  but  if  he  had,  hia  situation  woi^ld  be  it 
stiU  more  a^ravated  portion,    W.  S.  Haslecbh. 


OH     A     CBI.BBBATBI> 

Few  passagea  in  Shakspeare  have  so  often  and 
so  ineffectuttU]'  been  "winnowed"  as  the  opening 
of  the  benutiful  and  passionate  soliloquy  of  Juliet, 
when  ardently  and  impatiently   invoking  night's 
return,  which  was  to  bring  her  newly  betrothed 
lover  to  her  arms.     It  stands  thus  in  the  first  folio, 
from  whiiJi  the  best  quarto  differs  only  in  a  few 
unimportant  points  of  orthography  : 
«  Gallop  flpflce,  you  fiery  footed  sleedes. 
Towards  Phiibus'  lodging,  such  a  wagoner 
As  Phaeton  would  whip  you  to  the  wish. 


Andb 


night  ir 


Spred  thy  close  curtaine,  Loue-performing  night, 
That  run-awayes  eyes  may  wincbe,  and  Roi 
Leape  to  these  aimes,  untalkt  of  and  unseen 
The  older    commentators   do   not   attempt 
cban^  the  word  run-aieattes,  but  seek  to  explai 


&c 


Warburton  saja  Phcebua  is  the  runaway. 
Sleevens  has  a  long  ailment  to  prove  that  Night 
s  the  runaway.     Douce  thought  Juliet  herself 


the  runaway;  and  at  a  later  period  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Halpin,  in  a  very  elegunt  and  ingenious  essay, 
attempts  to  prove  that  by  the  runaway  we  must 
■understand  Cupid. 

Mb.  Knight  and  Mk,  Collier  have  both  of 
them  adopted  Jackson's  conjecture  of  unatmres, 
and  have  admitted  it  to  the  honour  of  a  place  in 
the  text,  but  Mb.  Dtce  has  pronounced  it  to  be 
"  villainous;"  and  it  must  be  confessed  that  it  has 
nothing  but  a  slight  similarity  to  the  old  word  to 
recommend  it.  Ma.  Dvce  himself  has  favoured 
us  with  three  suggestions  ;  the  first  two  in  his 
Remarks  on  Collier  and  KnigAft  Shakspeare,  in 
1844,  where  he  says  — 

"  That  my)  (the  last  ayllable  of  run-ouayi)  ought  to 
be  day9j  1  feel  next  to  certain;  but  what  word  ori- 
ginally preceded  it  I  do  not  pretend  to  determine  : 
'  Spread  thy  close  euitun,  love-peTfarming  Night  I 
That  ^^(?)  Day',  eyes  may  wint,  and  Uomeo 
Leap  to  these  amis,  untalk'd  of  and  unseen,'  &<:.' 
The  correctors  of  tSm.  Coujer's  folio  having 
substituted  — 

"  That  nwnio  eyes  may  wink," 
Ub.  Dvce,  in  his  recent  Feiv  Notei,  properly  re- 
jects that  reading,  and  submits  another  conjecture 
of  his  own,  founded  on  the  supposition  that  the 
word  roving  having  been  written  illegibly,  roaninge 
was  mistaken  for  fia-meayet,  and  proposes  to 
reid— 

"  That  ranny  cjrai  may  wmk." 


Bvery    snggestiou   of    Mb.  Dtce,   certainly  the 

most  competent  of  living  commentators  on  Shak- 
ipeare,  merits  attention ;  but  I  cannot  say  that  I 
think  he  has  succeeded  in  either  of  his  proposed 
readings. 

MoQck  Mason  seems  to  have  had  the  dearest 
QOtion  of  the  requirements  of  the  passage.  He 
;aw  that  "  the  word,  wliatever  the  meaning  of  it 
might  be,'Was  intended  as  a  propername;"  Dut  he 
was  not  happy  in  suggesting  renomy,  a  French 
word  with  an  English  termination. 

In  the  course  of  his  note  he  mentions  that 
Heath,  "  the  author  of  the  JfenwoZ,  reads  'flumour's 
eyes  may  wink;'  which  agrees  in  sense  with  the 
rest  of  the  passage,  but  diSers  widely  from  run- 
aways in  the  trace  of  the  letters." 

I  was  not  conscious  of  having  seen  this  sugges- 
tion of  Heath's,  when,  in  consequence  of  a  question 
put  to  me  by  a  gentleman  of  distinguished  taste 
and  learning,  I  turned  my  thoughts  to  the  passage, 
and  at  length  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
word  must  have  been  nimourers,  and  that  from  its 
unfrequent  occurrence  (the  only  other  example  of 
it  at  present  known  to  me  being  one  afforded  by 
the  poet)  the  printer  mistook  it  for  runawaget; 
which,  when  written  indblinctly,  it  may  have 
strongly  resembled.  I  therefore  think  l^at  we 
may  rend  with  some  confidence ; 

"  Spread  thy  close  curtains,  love-performing  Night,    . 
That  rmnmiren'  eyes  may  wink,  and  Eomea 
Leap  to  these  arms,  unlali'd  a/ and  uiueea." 
It  fulfils  the  requirements  of  both  metre  and 
sense,  and  the  words  unUdh'd  of  and  unseen  make 
it  nearly  indisputable.     I  had  at  first  thought  it 
might  be  "ruraorcms  eyes;"  but  the  personifica- 
tion would  then  be  wanting.     Shakspeare  has  per- 
sonified Rumour  in  the  Introduction  to  the  Second 
Part   of  King  Henry  IV.;    and  in   Coriolaitui, 
Act  IV.  Sc.  6.,  we  have  — 

"  Go  see  this  Tunumrer  whipp'd." 
I  am  gratified  by  seeing  that  I  have  anticipated 
your  able  correspondent,  the  Eev.  Mb.  Amaow- 
suiTH,  in  his  elucidation  of "  ciomour  your  tongues," 
by  citing  the  same  passage  from  Udall's  Apoph- 
thegmea,  in  my  Virtaication  of  the  Text  of  Shak- 
speare, p.  79.  It  is  a  pleasure  which  must  console 
me  for  having snbjected  myself  to  his  just  animad- 
version on  another  occaston.  If  those  who  so 
egregiously  blunder  are  to  be  spared  the  castigation 
justly  merited,  we  see  by  late  occurrences  to  what 
it  may  lead ;  and  your  correspondent,  in  my  judg- 
ment, is  conferring  a  favour  on  all  true  lovers  of 
our  great  poet  by  exposing  pretension  and  error, 
from  whateverquarterit  may  come,— a  duty  which 
has  been  sadly  neglected  in  some  late  partial  re- 
TJews  of  Mb.  Colueh's  "  clevtr"  corrector.  M». 
Abrowbhitb'b  communications  have  been  so  truly 
ad  rem,  that  I  think  I  shall  be  expressing  the  sen* 
timenta  of  all  Toor  readers  interested  in    sudi 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  192.  • 


m&tMn,  in  espraoaing  a 


(Yol.  V 


12.) 


one  or   two.     He  might  consider,  first,   that  his 

OWD  dignity  would  Buffer  least  by  letting  them 
pass  bj  him  "  as  the  idle  wind ; "  and,  secondl j, 
that  Bome  allowance  Bhould  be  made  for  gentle- 
men  who  engage  in  controversj  on  a  subject 
which,  atrangelj  enough,  next  to  religion,  seems 
to  be  most  productive  ofdiacord.  '  S.  H. 


Will  you  allow  me  t«  suggest  to  your  ingenious 
Leeds  correspondent  (whose  communications 
would  be  read  with  only  the  more  pleasure  if  they 
evinced  a  little  more  respect  for  the  opinions  of 
others)  that  before  he  asserts  the  existence  of  a 
certain  error  which  be  points  out  in  a  passage  in 
King  Lear  to  be  "undeniable,"  it  would  be  de- 
sirable that  he  should  support  his  improved 
reading  by  other  passages  Irom  Shakspeare,  or 
froD)  cotemporary  writers,  in  which  the  word  he 
proposes  occurs  ?  For  my  own  part,  I  think 
A.  £■  B.'s  suggestion  well  worthy  of  consideration, 
but  I  cannot  admit  that  it  "demonstrates  itself," 
or  "that  any  attempt  to  support  it  by  argument 
would  be  absurd,"  for  it  would  unquestionably 
strengthen  bis  case  to  show  that  the  verb  "  re- 
cuse was  not  entirely  obsolete  in  Shakspeare'a 
time.  Neither  can  I  admit  that  there  is  an  "ob- 
■vious  opposition  between  means  and  defects,"  the 
two  words  having  no  relation  to  each  other.  The 
question  is,  which  of  two  words  must  he  altered ; 
and  at  present  I  must  own  I  am  inclined  to  put 
more  faith  in  the  authority  of  "  the  old  corrector  " 
than  in  A.  E.  B. 

Having  taken  up  my  pen  on  this  subject,  allow 
me  to  remark  upon  the  manner  in  which  Ma. 
Cohibb's  folio  is  referred  to  by  your  corre- 
spondent. I  have  carefully  considered  many  of 
the  emeudations  proposed,  and  feel  in  my  own 
mind  satisfied  that  so  great  a  number  that,  in  the 
words  of  your  correspondent,  demonstrate  Ihem- 
xehes,  could  not  have  been  otherwise  than  adopted 
from  some  authority.  Even  in  the  instance  of  the 
paasftne  from  He^iry  V.,  "  on  a  table  of  green 
frieae, '  which  A.  E.  B.  selects,  I  presume,  as  being 
especially  absurd,  I  think  "the  old  corrector" 
right ;  although  I  had  frequently  cited  Theobald's 
correction  as  particularly  happy,  and  therefore 
the  new  version  was  at  first  to  me  very  distasteful. 
But,  whatever  opinion  may  be  held  as  to  the  value 
of  the  book,  it  is  surely  unbecoming  to  the  dis- 
cussion of  a  literary  question  to  indulge  in  the 
unsparing  insinuations  that  have  been  thrown  out 
on  all  sides  respecting  it,  I  leave  out  of  question 
the  circumstance,  that  the  long  and  great  services 
of  Mb.  CoLLiEB  ought  to  protect  bim  at  least  from 
such  unworthy  treatment.  Samdei,  Hicksos. 

P.S.  —  Since  Writing  the  above,  I  have  seen 
Mb.  Keiqutlet's  letter.    I  hope  he  will  not  de- 

Eive  the  readers  of  "  N,  &  Q."  of  the  benefit  of 
1  valuable  communications  for  the  offences  of 


Does  not  Shakspeare  here  use  secure  as  a  verb, 
in  the  sense  "to  make  careless?"  Ifso,  the  pas- 
sage would  mean,  "Our  means,"  that  is,  our  power, 
our  strength,  make  us  wanting  in  care  and  vigi- 
lance, and  too  self-confident.  Gloucester  says, 
"I  stumbled  when  I  saw  ;"  meaning.  When  I  had 
eyes  Iwalked  carelessly;  when  I  had  the  "means" 
of  seeina  and  avoiding  atumbling-blocks,  I  stum- 
bled and  fell,  because  I  walked  without  care  and 
watchfulness.  Then  he  adds,  "  And  our  mere  de- 
fects prove  our  commodities."  Our  deficiencies, 
our  weaknesses  (the  sense  of  them),  make  us  use 
such  care  and  exertions  as  lo  prove  advantages  to 
us.     Thus  the  antithesis  is  preserved. 

How  scriptural  is  the  first  part  of  the  passage ! 

"Let  bim  that  thinketh  be  standeth  uke  heed  lest 
he  fall."  — 1  Cor,  T.  ]2, 

"  He  hath  laid  in  his  heart.  Tush,  I  shall  never  be 
Pa.  X.  6, 

The  second  part  is  also  scriptural ; 

"My  strength  is  made  perfect  in  weakness." — 
2  Cor.  lii,  9. 

"When  1  am  weak  then  am  I  strong."  — 3  Cor.  lii. 
10, 

In  Timon  of  Alkens  we  find  secure  used  as  a 
verb  ;  "  Secure  thy  heart,"  — Act  II.  Sc,  2, 

Again,  in  Othello : 


"  I  do  in 


n  the  ei 


-."—Act  I.  Sc3. 


In  Du  Cange's  GloM.  is  the  verb  "Secware 
nudS  pro  securum  reddere."  In  the  "  Alter  Index 
sive  Glossarium"  of  Ainsworlh's  Dictionary  is  the 

verb  "SecKro,  as to  live  carelessly,"     In 

the  "  Yerba  partim  Graces  Lattne  scripta,  partim 
barbara,"  &c.,  is  "  Securo,  as  securum  reddo." 

The  meajis  of  the  hare  in  the  fable  for  the  race 

(that  is,  her  swiftness)  secured  her ;  the  defects  of 

the  tortoise  (her  slowness)  proved  her  commodity, 

i\  W.  J. 


The  following  are  extracts  from  a  MS.  volume 
of  the  sixteenlji  century,  containing,  inter  alia, 
notes   of  the  Manners  and  Superstitions   of  the 


July  2. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Celtic  Irish.     Some  of  our  readers  may  be  able  to 
elucidate  the  obscure  references : 

«  The  Irish  men  they  have  a  farme. 
They,  kepp  the  bread. 

And  make  bot/ranne. 
They  make  butter  and  eatt  molchan. 
And  when  they  haue  donne 

They  have  noe  shamm. 
They  burne  the  strawe  and  make  loishran. 
They  eatt  the  flesh  and  drinke  the  broth, 
And  when  they  have  done  they  say 
Deo  gradas  is  smar  in  Doieagh,** 

The  next  appears  to  be  a  scrap  of  a  woman's 
song: 

"  Birch  and  keyre  'tis  wal  veyre  a  spyunyng  deye  a 

tow  me. 
I  am  the  geyest  mayed  of  all  that  brought  the  somer 

houme. 
Justice    Deyruse  in  my  lopp,  and  senscal  in  my 

roame/*  &c. 

John  Devereux  was  Justiciary  of  the  Pala- 
tinate Liberty  of  Wexford  in  the  early  part  of 
Henry  VIII.'s  reign.  That  Palatinate  was  then 
governed  by  a  seneschal  or  "  senscal."  The  jus- 
tice would  seem  to  have  been  a  gallant  and  sensual 
man,  and  the  song  may  have  been  a  little  satirical. 
Among  the  notes  of  the  "  Manners  "  of  the  Irish, 
it  is  declared  that — 

*<  Sett  them  a  farme — the  grandfather,  father,  son, 
and  they  clay  me  it  as  their  own :  if  not,  they  goe  to 
rebellion.** 

Will  any  antiquary  versed  in  Celtic  customs 
explain  whether  this  claim  of  possession  grew  out 
of  any  Celtic  usage  of  tenancy  ?  And  also  point 
out  authorities  bearing  upon  the  customs  of  Celtic 
agricultural  tenancy  ? 

The  next  extract  bears  upon  the  communication 
at  Vol.  vii.,  p.  332. : 

**  An  XJUagh  hath  three  purses.  He  runneth  behind 
dore  to  draw  his  money:  one  cutteth  the  throte  of 
another.** 

Now,  was  an  ZJltagh  an  Irish  usurer  or  money- 
lender? Your  correspondent  at  page  332.  re- 
quests information  respecting  Roger  Outlaw.  Sir 
William  Betham,  in  a  note  to  the  **  Proceedings 
against  Dame  Alice  Ugteler,"  the  famous  pseudo- 
[Kilkenny  witch,  remarks  that  "  the  family  of  Ut- 
lagh  were  seated  in  Dublin,  and  filled  several 
situations  in  the  corporation.*'  Utlagh  and  Out- 
law are  the  same  surnames.  The  named  Utlagh 
also  occurs  in  the  Calendar  of  Printed  Irish  Patent 
Bolls.  William  Utlagh,  or  Outlaw,  was  a  banker 
and  money-lender  in  Kilkenny,  in  the  days  of 
Edward  I.  He  was  the  first  husband  of  the  witch, 
and  brother  of  Friar  Koger  Outlaw.  In  favour  of 
the  latter,  who  was  Prior  of  Kilmainham,  near 
Dublin,  a  mandamus,  dated  10  Edw.  II.,  was  issued 
for  arrears  due  to  him  since  he  was  '*  justice  and 


chancellor,  and  even  lieutenant  of  the  justiciary, 
as  well  in  the  late  king's  time  as  of  the  present 
king's."  He  was  appointed  Lord  Justice,  or  deputy 
to  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  by  patent  dated  Mar.  15, 
9  Edw.  III. 

Many  of  the  Irish  records  having  been  lost,  your 
correspondent  will  do  an  obliging  service  in  point- 
ing out  the  repository  of  the  discovered  roll.  Per- 
haps steps  might  be  taken  for  its  restoration.     H. 

[The  following  communication  from  our  valued 
correspondent,  the  Rev.  H.  T.  Ellacombe,  affords  at 
once  a  satisfactory  reply  to  H.*s  Query,  and  a  proof  of 
the  utility  of  "  N.  &  Q.**] 

Roger  Oudawe  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  559.).  —  Thanks  to 
Anon,  and  others  for  their  information. 

As  for  "  in  viiij  mense,"  I  cannot  understand  it : 
I  copied  it  as  it  was  sent  to  me.  B.  Etii  was  an 
error  of  the  press  for  R.  Etii,  but  I  purposely 
avoided  noticing  it,  because  my  very  first  commu- 
nication on  the  subject  to  "  N.  &  Q.,"  under  my 
own  name  and  address,  opened  a  very  pleasing 
correspondence,  which  has  since  led  to  the  re- 
storation of  these  Irish  documents  to  their  con- 
geners among  the  public  records  in  Dublin ;  a 
gentleman  having  set  out  most  chivalrously  from 
that  city  at  his  own  cost  to  recover  them,  and  I 
am  happy  to  say  he  has  succeeded ;  and  in  the 
English  Quarterly  Magazine  there  will  soon 
appear,  I  believe,  an  account  of  the  documents  in 
question.  It  would  not,  therefore,  become  me  to 
give  in  this  place  the  explanation  which  has  been 
kindly  communicated  to  me  as  to  the  meaning  of 
the  last  conquest  of  Ireland ;  but  I  have  no  doubt 
it  will  be  explained  in  the  English  Quarterly, 

H.  T.  Ellacombe. 

Rectory,  Clyst  St.  George. 


;^tn0r  fifAtii* 

Burial  in  an  erect  Posture. — In  the  north  transept 
of  Stanton  Harcourt  Church,  Oxon,  the  burial- 
place  of  the  Harcourt  family,  is  a  circular  slab  of 
blue  marble  in  the  pavement,  in  which  is  inlaid  a 
shield  of  brass  bearing  the  arms  of  Harcourt, — two 
bars,  dimidiated  with  those  of  Beke ;  the  latter, 
when  entire,  forming  a  cros  ancree.  The  brass  is 
not  engraved,  but  forms  the  outline  of  the  shield 
and  arms.  It  is  supposed  to  be  the  monument  of 
Sir  John,  son  of  Sir  Richard  Harcourt  and  Mar- 

faret  Beke,  who  died  1330.  (See  extracts  from 
«ord  Harcourt's  "  Account,"  in  the  Oxford  Archi- 
tectural Guide,  p.  178.)  Tradition  relates,  if  my 
memory  does  not  mislead  me,  that  the  knight  was 
buried  beneath  this  stone  in  an  erect  posture,  but 
assigns  no  reason  for  this  peculiarity.  Is  the  pro- 
bability of  this  being  the  case  supported  by  any, 
and  what  instances  ?  Or  does  the  legend  merely 
owe  its  existence  to  the  circular  form  of  the  stone? 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[No.  19a. 


I  ihiak  that  its  diameter  is  about  two  feet  If 
Mb.  Fbasbr  has  not  met  with  the  information 
already,  he  may  be  interested,  with  reference  to  his 
Query  on  "  Dimidiation "  (Vol.  yu^  p.  548.),  in 
learning  that  the  above-mentioned  Margaret  was 
daughter  and  coheiress  of  John  Lord  Beke  of 
Eresby,  who  by  his  will,  made  the  29th  of  £dw.  L, 
devbed  the  remainder  of  his  arms  to  be  divided 
between  Sir  Robert  de  Willoughby  and  Sir  John 
de  Harcourt.  And  this  may  lead  to  the  farther 
Query,  whether  dimidiation  was  originally  or  uni- 
Tersally  resorted  to  in  the  case  of  coheiresses  ? 

Cheyebells. 

The  Archbishop  of  Armagh^  s  Cure  for*  the  Gout, 
1571.  —  Extracted  from  a  letter  from  Thomas 
Lancaster,  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  to  Lord 
Burghley,  dated  from  Dublin,  March  25, 1571 :  — 

**  I  am  sorofull  for  that  yo'  honor  is  greved  w*'»  the 
goute,  from  the  w^^  I  beseche  Almighty  God  deliver 
you,  and  send  you  health ;  and  yf  (it)  shall  please  y' 
honor  to  prove  a  medlcen  for  the  same  vf^^  I  brought 
owt  of  Duchland,  and  have  eased  many  w*^  it,  1  trust  in 
God  it  shall  also  do  you  good;  and  this  it  is.  Take 
ij  spaniel  whelpes  of  ij  dayes  olde,  scald  them,  and 
cause  the  entrells  betaken  out,  but  wash  them  not. 
Take  4  ounces  brymstone,  4  ounces  torpentyn,  I  ounce 
parmacete,  a  handfull  nettells,  and  a  quantyte  of  oyle 
of  balme,  and  putt  all  the  aforesayd  in  them  stamped, 
and  sowe  them  up  and  rost  them,  and  take  the  dropes 
and  anoynt  you  wheare  your  grefe  is,  and  by  God*s 
grace  yo*  honor  shall  fynd  helpe."  —  From  the  Original 
in  the  State  Paper  Office. 

Sp£8. 

The  last  known  Survivor  of  General  Wolffs 
Army  in  Canada.  —  In  a  recent  number  of  the 
Montreal  Herald^  mention  is  made  of  more  than 
twenty  persons  whose  ages  exceed  one  hundred 
years.    The  editor  remarks  that  — 

**  The  most  venerable  patriarch  now  in  Canada 
is  Abraham  Miller,  who  resides  in  the  township  of 
&rey,  and  is  115  years  old.  In  1758  he  scaled  the 
cliffs  of  Quebec  with  General  Wolfe,  so  that  his  resi- 
dence in  Canada  is  coincident  with  British  rule  in  the 
province.  He  is  attached  to  the  Indians,  and  lives  in 
idl  respects  like  them." 

w.w. 

Malta. 

National  Methods  of  Applauding,  —  Clapping 
with  the  hands  is  ^oing  out  of  use  in  the  United 
States,  and  stamping  with  the  feet  is  taking  its 

.  {^ce.  When  Mr.  Combe  was  lecturing  on  phre- 
nology at  the  Museum  building  in  Philadelphia 
twelve  or  thirteen  years  ago,  he  and  his  auditors 
were  much  annoyed  by  the  pedal  applause  of  a 
company  in  the  room  above,  who  were  listening  to 

,  the  concerts  of  a  negro  band.  Complaint  was 
made  to  the  authorities  of  the  Museum  Society  ; 
.but  the  answer  irs^i  that  nothing  could  be  done,  as 


stamping  of  the  feet  was  ^^  the  national  metkod  of 
applauding." 

The  crying  of  "  hear  him  !  hear  him ! "  during 
the  delivery  of  a  speech,  is  not  in  use  in  the  United 
States,  as  an  English  gentleman  discovered  who 
settled  here  a  few  years  ago.  He  attended  a  meet- 
ing of  the  members  of  the  church  to  which  he  had 
attached  himself,  and  hearing  something  said  that 
pleased  him,  he  cried  out  "  hear  him !  hear  him !  ** 
Upon  which  the  sexton  came  over  to  him,  and 
told  him  that,  unless  he  kept  himself  quiet,  he 
would  be  under  the  necessity  of  turning  him  out 
of  church.  M.  E. 

Philadelphia. 

Curious  Posthumous  Occurrence. — If  the  follow- 
ing be  true,  though  in  ever  so  limited  a  manner, 
it  deserves  investigation.  Notwithstanding  his 
twenty-three  years'  experience,  the  worthy  grave- 
digger  must  have  been  mistaken,  unless  there  is 
something  peculiar  in  the  bodies  of  Bath  people  ! 
But  if  the  face  turns  down  in  any  instance,  as 
asserted,  it  would  be  right  to  ascertain  the  cause, 
and  why  this  change  is  not  general.  It  is  now 
above  twenty  years  since  the  paragraph  appeared 
in  the  London  papers  :  — 

"  A  correspondent  in  the  Bath  Herald  states  the 
following  singular  circumstance  :  —  *  Having  occasion 
last  week  to  inspect  a  grave  in  one  of  the  parishes  of 
this  city,  in  which  two  or  three  members  of  a  family 
had  been  buried  some  years  since,  and  which  lay  in 
very  wet  ground,  I  observed  that  the  upper  part  of  the 
coffin  was  rotted  away,  and  had  left  the  head  and 
bones  of  the  skull  exposed  to  view.  On  inquiring  qf 
the  grave-digger  how  it  came  to  pass  that  I  did  not 
observe  the  usual  sockets  of  the  eyes  in  the  skull,  he 
replied  that  what  I  saw  was  the  hind  part  of  the  head 
(termed  the  occiput,  I  believe,  by  anatomists),  and  that 
the  face  was  turned,  as  usual,  to  the  earth  1 1  —  Not 
exactly  understanding  his  phrase  *  as  usual,*  I  inquired 
if  the  body  had  been  b^iried  with  the  face  upwards,  as 
in  the  ordinary  way;  to  which  he  replied  to  my 
astonishment,  in  the  afBrmative,  adding,  that  in  the 
course  of  decomposition  the  face  of  every  individual 
turns  to  the  earth  ! !  and  that,  in  the  experience  of 
three-and-twenty  years  in  his  situation,  he  had  never 
known  more  than  one  instance  to  the  contrary.* " 

A.  B.  C. 


^ntxiti* 

DID  CAPTAIN  COOK  ITEST  DISCOVER  THE  SAHDWICK 

ISLAin>S  ? 

In  a  French  atlas,  dated  1762,  in  my  pnos- 
session,  amongst  the  numerous  non-existing 
islands  laid  down  in  the  map  of  the  Pacific,  and 
the  still  more  numerous  cases  of  omission  in- 
evitable at  so  early  a  period  of  Polynesian  dis- 
covery, there  is  inserted  an  island  styled  '^I.  St. 
Fran9ob,"  or  "  I,  g.  Francisco,"  which  lies  in 


Joi-T  2.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QtJERrEa 


ahoat  20°  N.  and  224°  E.  from  the  meridiw  ol 
Ferro,  and,  of  course,  slrnost  exoctlj  in  the  eitu- 
Ationof  Owhjhee.  That  tbia  large  md  loftj  group 
BUT  have  bwn  seen  by  some  other  voyager  long 
beKH^  is  far  from  improbable;  but,  bejoad  a 
question,  Cook  was  the  first  to  visit,  describe,  and 
lay  them  down  correctly  in  our  maps.  Professor 
Ueyen,  however,  as  quoted  in  Johnston's  Phyaicai 
Ath*,  mentions  these  islands  in  terms  which  would 
almost  lead  one  to  suppose  that  he,  the  Professor, 
considered  them  to  have  been  known  to  the 
Spaniards  in  Anson's  time  or  earlier,  and  that 
they  had  been  regular  calling  places  for  the  gal- 
leons in  those  days!  It  is  difficult  to  conceive 
auch  a  man  capable  of  such  a  mistake ;  but  if  he 
did  not  suppose  them  to  have  been  discovered 
before  Cook's  voynge  in  1778,  bis  words  are  sin- 
gularly calculated  to  deceive  the  render  on  that 
point  J.  S.  Wabdek. 


Celtic  LeiicoD.  By  the  Rev.  Robert  Willums,  M.A., 
Oion.,  to  be  published  in  one  toL  4to.,  price  31i,  ed." 
When  shall  we  see  this  desirable  lexicon?  I 
was  reminded  of  it  the  other  day  by  hearing  of 
the  subscriptions  on  foot  for  the  publication  of  the 
great  Irish  dictionary,  which  the  eminent  Irish 
scholars  Messrs.  O'DoDOvan  and  Curry  have  had 
in  hand  for  many  years.  Eibionhacb. 


.  Mb.  KiNGSLEit  records  a  superstition  of  the 
Cornish  miners,  which  I  have  not  seen  noted  else- 
where. In  reply  to  the  question,  "  What  are  the 
Knockers  f  "  Tregarva  answers  t 

"  They  are  ike  ghmtt,  the  miners  holrj,  o/  the  Old 
JilBS  that  crucified  our  Lord,  and  vert  tent  for  slauet  bi/ 
:  and  we   find 


tbeii 


old  > 


Uing-h. 


call  Jem 


ir  blocks  of  the  bottom  of  the  great  logs,  which 
we  call  Jem'  tin:  and  then,  a  town  among  us,  too, 
which  we  call  Mariit  Jea,  but  the  old  name  was  Ma- 
nalon.  that  means  the  Bitterness  of  ZioD,  they  tell  me ; 
and  bitter  work  it  tras  for  them  no  doubt,  poor  souls' 
We  used  to  break  into  the  old  shafts  and  adiu  which 
they  had  made,  and  And  old  stags-horn  pickaies,  that 
enimbled  to  pieces  when  we  brought  them  lo  grass. 
And  they  say  that  if  a  man  will  listen  of  a  still  night 
about  those  old  shafts,  he  may  hear  the  ghosts  of  them 
at  working,  knocking,  and  picking,  as  clear  as  if  ihere 
was  a  man  at  work  in  the  neat  leiel."—  Veait;  a 
Proilan:  Lond.  I85I.  p.  S5S. 

Miners,  as  a  class,  are  peculiarly  susceptible  of 
impressions  of  the  unseen  world,  and  the  super- 


an^  work  on  Cornish  folk  lore  which  alludes 
this  superstition  respecting  the  Jews?     It  would 
be  useless,  I  dare  say,  to  consult  Carew,  or  Borlase ; 
besides,  I  have  not  them  by  me. 

Apro^  to  Cornish  matters,  a  dictionary  with 
a  very  tempting  title  was  advertised  for  publication 
two  or  three  years  ago : 

"  Geslerar  Cernewac,  a  Dictionary  of  the  Cornish 
Dialect  of  the  Cymraeg  or  ancient  British  Language, 
in  which  the  words  are  elucidated  by  numerous  ex- 
amples from  the  Cornish  works  now  remaining,  with 


^inar  tStuttiti. 

Clerical  Duel.  —  I  shall  be  obliged  to  any  cor- 
respondent who  will  supply  the  name  of  the 
courtier  referred  to  in  the  following  anecdote, 
which  is  to  be  found  in  Burckhurdi's  Kirchen-  , 
GesdhicMe  der  Dctitschen  Gemeinden  in  London, 
Tub.  1798,  p.  77. 

Anton  Wilbelm  Biihme,  who  came  over  as 
chaiibin  with  Prince  George  of  Denmark,  officiated 
at  the  German  Chapel,  St.  James's,  from  the  year 
1705  to  1722.  He  waa  afavourite  ofQueenAnne, 
and  a.friend  of  Isaac  Watts.  On  one  occasion  he 
preached  against  adultery  in  a  way  which  gave 
great  offence  to  one  of  the  courtiers  present,  who 
conceived  that  a  personal  attack  on  himself  was 
Intended.     Me  accordingly       t       b  !l  t    the 

preacher,  which  was  without  h     t  t  pted; 

and  at  the  time  and  place  app      t  d    h      h  plain 
made  his  appearance  in  full  I     w  th  his 

Bible  in  his  hand,  and  gave  th      b  1)  a  lec- 

ture which  led  to  their  reco      t  nd  f     nd- 

I  should  like  also  to  know  whether  there  is  any 
other  authority  for  the  story  than  that  which  I 
have  quoted.  S.  R.  Maitlanb. 

Gloucester. 

Pistol.  —  What  is  the  date  of  the  original  intro- 
duction of  this  word  into  our  vocabulary  in  either 
of  the  senses  in  which  it  is  equivocally  used  by 
Falstaff  in  1  IitKr)j  IV.,  Act  V.  Sc.  3.  ?  In  the 
sense  of  fire-arms,  pistols  seem  to  have  been  un- 
known by  that  name  as  late  as  the  year  1541 ;  for 
the  Stat.  33  Hen.  VIII.  c.  6.,  after  reciting  the 
murders,  &c.  committed  "  with  cross-bows,  little 
abort  band-guns,  and  little  bagbuts,"  prohibits  the 
possession  of  "  any  hand-gun  other  than  such  as 
ihall  be  in  the  stock  and  gun  of  the  length  of  one 
whole  yard,  or  any  h^but  or  demibake  other  than 
iuch  as  shall  be  in  the  stock  and  gun  of  the 
length  of  three  quarters  of  one  yard."  But 
throughout  the  act  there  is  no  mention  of  the 
word  "  pistol."  J.  F.  M. 

Council  of  Laodicea,  Canoa  35.  —  Can  any  of 
pour  readers  inform  mc  whether,  in  any  early 
iTork  on  the  Councils,  the  word  angelos  is  in  the 
sxt,  without  baying  ungulos  in  the  margin  ?  If 
10,  oblige  me  by  stating  the  editions: 

CLEBicrs  (D). 


8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No,  192. 


Petmycomequick^  adjoining  Plymouth. — The  Bath 
and  West  of  England  Agricultural  Society  held 
their  recent  annual  meeting  here.  Will  any  of 
jour  correspondents  oblige  me  with  the  derivation 
of  this  remarkable  word  ?  R.  H.  B. 

Park  the  Antiquary.  —  In  a  note  to  the  third 
Tolume  (p.  Ixxiii.)  of  the  Orenvitte  Correspondence 
is  the  following  passage  :  *^  Barker  has  printed  a 
second  note, .  which  Junius  is  supposed  to  have 
■written  to  Garrick,  upon  the  authority  of  Park 
the  antiquary,  w?io  states  that  he  found  it  in  a  co- 
temporary  newspaper,"  &c.  This  is  not  strictly 
correct.  Barker  says  (p.  190.),  "  The  letter  was 
found  in  a  copy  of  Junius  belonging  to  [Query, 
*  which  had  belonged  to  ?]  T.  Park,  &c.  He  had 
[Query,  it  is  presumed  ?]  cut  it  out  of  a  news- 
paper ;  but  unfortunately  has  omitted  to  furnish 
the  date  of  the  newspaper."  [Query,  How  then 
known  to  be  cotemporary  ?]  The  difference  is 
important ;  but  where  is  the  copy  containing  this 
letter  ?  By  whom  has  it  been  seen  ?  By  whom 
and  when  first  discovered?  Where  did  Barker 
find  the  story  recorded  ?  When  and  where  first 
printed?  P.  T.  A. 

Honorary  D.C,L.''s.  —  It  was  mentioned  in  a 
report  of  proceedings  at  the  late  Installation,  that 
the  two  royal  personages  honoured  with  degrees, 
having  been  aoctored  by  diploma,  would  be  en- 
titled to  vote  in  Convocation, — a  privilege  not 
possessed  by  the  common  tribe  of  honorary 
D.C.L.'s. 

Can  you  inform  me  whether  Dr.  Johnson  had, 
or  ever  exercised,  the  right  referred  to  in  virtue 
of  his  M.A.  degree  (conferred  on  the  publication 
of  the  Dictionary),  or  of  the  higher  academical 
dignity  to  which  his  name  has  given  such  a  world- 
wide celebrity  ?  Cantabsigiensis. 

Battle  of  Villers  en  Couche. — Some  of  your  cor- 
respondents, better  versed  than  myself  in  military 
matters,  will  doubtless  render  me  assistance  by 
replying  to  this  Query.  Where  can  I  find  a 
copious  and  accurate  account  of  the  battle,  or  per- 
haps I  should  rather  say  skirmish,  of  Villers  en 
Couche  ?  If  I  am  rightly  informed,  it  must  be  one 
of  the  most  remarkable  actions  on  record,  when 
the  comparative  numbers  of  the  troops  engaged 
are  taken  into  consideration.  We  have,  as  an  heir- 
loom in  our  family,  a  medal  worn  by  an  ofiicer  on 
that  occasion:  it  is  suspended  from  a  red  and 
white  ribbon,  and  is  inscribed  thus : 

**  rORTlTUDINE 

VILLERS    EK    COUCHE. 

24th   APRIL, 

1794." 

I  do  not  remember  to  have  read  any  account  of 
the  battle ;  but,  as  I  have  heard  from  the  lips  of 
one  who  gained  his  information  from  the  omcer 


before  alluded  to,  the  particulars  were  these :  — • 
General  Mansell,  with  a  force  consisting  of  two> 
squadrons  of  the  15th  Hussars,  and  one  squadron 
of  the  German  Legion,  two  hundred  and  seventy^ 
two  in  all,  charged  a  body  of  the  French  army,  ten 
thousand  strong.  The  French  were  formed  in  a 
hollow  square :  but  five  times,  as  I  am  informed, 
did  our  gallant  troops  charge  into  and  out  of  the 
square,  till  the  French,  struck  with  a  sudden  panic, 
retreated  with  a  loss  of  twelve  hundred  men.  I 
am  desirous  of  authenticating  this  almost  incredible 
account,  and  shall  be  thankful  for  such  information 
as  may  guide  me  to  an  authoritative  record  of  the 
action  in  question.     W.  Sparrow  Simpson,  B.A. 

Dr.  Misaubin. — Will  any  of  your  numerous 
correspondents  give  me  any  information,  or  refer 
me  to  any  work  where  I  can  find  it,  respecting 
Dr.  Misaubin,  who  appears  to  have  practised  in 
London  during  the  first  half  of  the  last  century  ? 
What  was  the  peculiarity  of  his  practice  ? 

Grutik,. 

Kemble,  WiUet,  and  Forbes.  —  What  are  the 
two  concluding  lines  of  an  epigram  published  tea 
or  twelve  years  ago,  beginning, — 

"  The  case  of  Kemble,  Willet,  and  Forbes, 
Much  of  the  Chancellor's  time  absorbs ; 
If  I  were  the  Chancellor  1  should  tremble 
At  the  mention  of  Willet,  Forbes,  and  Kemble  **  ? 

Philadelphia. 

Piccalyly.  —  The  ornament,  somewhat  between 
a  hood,  a  scarf,  and  an  armlet,  worn  hanging  over 
the  right  shoulder  of  judges  and  Serjeants  at  law, 
is  called  a  piccalyly.  What  is  the  origin  of  thi& 
peculiarity  of  judicial  costume,  what  are  the 
earliest  examples  of  it,  and  what  its  etymology  ? 

No  JUBGE^ 

Post-Office  about  1770. — Mr.  Smith,  in  the  not^^ 
prefixed  to  the  Grenville  Correspondence,  say* 
several  of  Junius*s  letters  appear  to  have  been 
sent  from  the  same  post-office  **  as  the  post-mark 
is  ''peny  post  payd,*  " —  a  peculiarity  of  spelling 
not  likely  to  occur  often.  Have  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents letters  of  that  date  with  a  like  post-^ 
mark  ?  and,  if  so,  can  they  tell  us  where  posted  ? 

P.  A.  O. 

"  Carefully  examined  and  weU-authertticated.''^—-' 
I  agi'ee  with  Mr.  Cramp  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  569.)  that 
"  the  undecided  question  of  the  authorship  of^ 
Junius  requires  that  every  statement  should  be 
carefully  examined,  and  (as  far  as  possible)  only 
well-authenticated  facts  be  admitted  as  evidence. 
I  take  leave,  therefore,  to  remind  him  that  my 
Question  (Vol.  iii.,  p.  262.)  remains  unanswered  ;^ 
tnat  I  am  anxious  that  he  should  authenticate  hi* 
Statement  (p.  63.),  and  name  some  of  the  ^  many** 


Jolt  2.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QtTERIES. 


Sir  Heitter  JRuleff.—Who  was  the  author  of  the 
Viiions  of  Sir  HeUter  Ryley,  and  whence  did  it 
derive  its  name?  It  iriui  publielfed  in  1710,  and 
consists  of  papers  periodicallj  published  on  serious 
subjects.  It  was  one  of  the  mnnj  ahort-lived 
periodicals  thut  sprung  up  in  imitation  of  the 
TaiUr,  and  appears  to  have  died  a  natural  death 
at  the  end  of  the  so-called  first  volume. 

H.  T.  RiLBT. 

Effigies  imtk  folded  Handi. — On  the  south  side 
of  Llangathen  Church,  Carmarthenshire,  is  a  huge 
monument  (of  the  style  well  designated  as  bed- 
stead) for  Dr.  Anthony  Kudd,  Bishop  of  SL 
David's,  and  Anne  Dalton,  bis  wife,  1616,  with 
their  recumbent  effigies,  and  those  of  four  sons 
kneeling  at  their  head  and  feet.  From  all  these 
figures  the  iconoclasts  had  smitten  the  hands  up- 
raised in  prayer,  and  they  have  been  replaced  by 
plaister  hands  folded  on  the  bosom.  Tbe  effect  is 
singular.  Is  there  any  other  instance  of  such  re- 
TStoration?        *  E.  D. 


mt,  interjections  given  by  Brockett.  Many  andihaU, 
that  I  w|[l  I  Marry  come  up.  my  dirty  csusi's,  a  saying 
addressed  to  aiiy  one  who'aSects  excessive  delicacy.] 

Doner  Cotir(.— "What  is  the  origin  of  the  ex- 
pression of  a  "Dover  Court,  where  all  are  talkers 
and  none  are  hearers?"  There  is  a  place  called 
by  this  name  in  the  vicinity  of  Harwich  ? 

H.  T.  KiMT, 

[Tliere  Is  a  legend,  that  Dover-Court  Church  in 
Essex  once  possessed  a  miraculous  cross  wbicb  spoke, 
thus  noticed  la  the  Collier  of  Croydtm : 

"  And  hoT  the  TOad  of  Dovercol  did  speak. 

Confirming  his  opinions  to  be  true." 

So    tliat    it   is  possibly  as   Nares  suKt^e^its.  tliat  this 


overb: 


scene  of  c> 
T  Court;  all  speaker 


alluded 


Passage  in  Bishop  Horsley. — In  the  Introduction 
to  Vtnim  Horum,  a  rather  curious  work  by  Henry 
Care,  being  a  comparison  of  the  Thirty-nine  Ar- 
ticles with  the  doctrines  of  Presbyterians  on  tbe 
one  hand,  and  the  tenets  of  the  Church  of  Borne 
■on  the  other,  is  an  extract  from  Dr.  Hakewill's 
Ansurer  (1616)  to  Dr.  Carter,  "an  apostate  to 
Popery."  In  it  occurs  the  following  passage : 
"And  so,  through  Calvin's  sides,  you  striKe  at  the 
throat  and  heart  of  our  religion."  Will  you  allow 
me  to  ask  if  a  similar  expression  is  not  used  by 
Bishop  Horsier  in  some  one  of  his  Charges  ? 

S.  S.  S. 


before 


you  a 


1  your  I 


and  what  ia  not : 
1  it  is  of  late  be- 
come the  fashion  lo  abuse  under  the  name  o(  Calvinism, 
you  can  distinguish  with  certainly  that  part  of  it  which 
is  Dothing  better  than  Caliinism,  and  that  which  be- 
longs to  our  cammon  Christianity,  and  the  general 
faith  oF  the  Reformed  Churches;  kit,  uAcn  you  mtaa 
Old;/ lo  fall  fuvl  of  CidBiHiim,  you  thould  tmaarily  altaci 
wmething  more  lacrtd  anil  of  higher  origin."'] 

"Marry  comevp!"  —  What  is  tbe  origin  of  this 
expression,  found  in  tbe  old  novelists  ?  It  perhaps 
originates  in  an  adjuration  of  tbe  Virgin  Mary. 
If  so,  how  did  it  gain  its  present  form  ? 

H.  T.  Eu-Br. 

[Halliwell  explains  it  as  an  Intarjeclion  equivalent 
4a  indeed  I    Marry  on  tu,  marry  eomt  tqi,  Marry  tonu 


donr,  which  therefore  stood  open  night  and  day  ;  and 
that  the  resort  of  people  to  it  was  much  and  very 
great."] 

Porter.  —  In  what  book  is  tbe  word  porter, 
meaning  the  malt  liqnnr  so  called,  first  found  ? 
I  have  an  impression  that  the  earliest  use  of  it  that 
I  have  seen  b  in  Nicholas  Amherst's  Terra  Filiia, 
about  1726.  H.  T.  Kilet. 

[We  douht  whether  an  earlier  use  of  this  word,  as 
descriptive  of  a  malt  liquor,  will  be  found  than  the  one 
noticed  by  our  correspondent ;  for  it  was  only  about 
1722  that  Harwood,  a  Ixindon  brewer,  commenced 
brewing  this  liquor,  which  he  called  "  entire,"  or  "  en- 
tire butt,"  implying  that  it  was  drawn  from  one  cast 
or  butt.  It  subsequently  ohtaiued  the  name  of  fiar'er, 
from  its  consumption  by  porters  and  lahourers.] 

Dr.  Whiiaker's  Ingenious  Earl. — 
"  To  our  equal  surprise  and  vciation  at  times,  we 
find  the  ancients  possessed  of  degrees  of  physical  know- 

quainted  outseliE-i.  I  need  not  appeal  in  proof  of  this 
to  that  extraordinary  operation  of  chemistry,  by  which 
Moses  reduced  the  golden  calf  to  powder,  and  then 
give  it  mingled  with  water  as  a  drink  to  the  Israelites ; 
sn  operation  the  most  difficult  in  all  tbe  processes  of 
chemistry,  and  concerning  which  it  is  a  sufficient 
honour  for  the  moderns  to  say.  that  they  have  once  or 
twice  practised  it.  I  need  not  appeal  to  the  mummies 
of  Egypt,  in  which  the  art  of  embalming  bodies  is  so 
eminenily  displayed,  that  all  attempts  at  imitation  have 
only  showed  the  infinite  superiority  of  the  original  to 
the  copy.  I  need  not  appeal  lo  the  gilding  upon  those 
mummies  so  fresh  in  its  lustrej  to  the  stained  silk  of 
them,  so  vivid  in  its  colours  after  a  lapse  of  aOOOyears ; 
to  the  ductility  and  raalteabiiity  of  glass,  discovered  by 
an  artist  of  ILome  in  the  days  of  Tiberius,  but  instantly 
lost  by  the  immediate  murder  of  the  man  nnder  the 
orders  of  the  emperor,  and  just  now  boasted  vainly  to 
be  re-discoveted  by  the  wildly  txcentric,  yet  vividly 
vigorous,  genius  of  that  earl  who  professes  to  teach  law 
to  my  lord  cbaDceUor,  and  divinity  to  my  lords  the 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES 


[No.  192. 


bishops,  who  proposes  to  send  a  ship,  by  the  force  of 
steam,  with  all  the  velocity  of  a  ball  firom  the  mouth  of 
a  cannon,  and  who  pretends  by  the  power  of  his  steam- 
impelled  oars  to  beat  the  waters  of  the  ocean  into  the 
hardness  of  adamant;  or  to  the  burning-glasses  of 
Archimedes,  recorded  in  their  effects  by  credible 
writers,  actually  imitated  by  Proclus  at  the  siege  of 
Constantinople  with  Archimedes*  own  success,  yet 
boldly  pronounced  by  some  of  our  best  judges,  demon- 
strably impracticable  in  themselves,  and  lately  de- 
monstrated by  some  faint  experiments  to  be  very  prac- 
ticable, the  skill  of  the  moderns  only  going  so  far  as  to 
render  credible  the  practices  of  the  ancients.  **  —  The 
Course  of  Hannibal,  by  John  Whitaker,  B.  D.,  1794, 
vol.  ii.  p.  142. 

Who  was  the  earl  whose  tmiTersality  of  genius 
is  described  above  by  this  "laudator  teniporis 
acti?"  H.J. 

[Charles  Earl  Stanhope,  whose  versatility  of  talent 
succeeded  in  abolishing  the  old  wooden  printing-press, 
with  its  double  pulls,  and  substituting  in  its  place  the 
beautiful  iron  one,  called  after  him  the  **  Stanhope 
Press."  His  lordship*s  inventive  genius,  however, 
ikiled  in  the  composing-room;  for  his  transmogrified 
letter-cases,  with  his  eight  logotypes,  once  attempted 
at  The  Timea^  office,  were  soon  abandoned,  and  the  old 
process  of  single  letters  preferred.] 

Dissimulate, — ^Where  is  the  earliest  use  of  this 
word  to  be  found  ?  It  is  to  be  met  with  in  Ber- 
nard Mandeville^s  Fable  of  the  Bees,  1723 ;  but  is 
not  to  be  found,  I  think,  in  any  dictionary.  I  was 
once  heavily  censured  at  school  for  using  it  in  my 
theme ;  but  I  have  more  than  once  of  late  seen  it 
used  in  a  leading  article  of  77ie  Times, 

H.  T.  Riley. 

[Dissimulate  occurs  in  Richardson's  Dictionary,  with 
the  two  following  examples  : 

<*  Under  smiling  she  was  dissimulate, 
Prouocatiue  with  blinkes  amorous.** 

Chaucer,  The  Testament  of  Creseide, 

"  We  commaunde  as  kynges,  and  pray  as  men,  that 
al  thyng  be  forgiuen  to  theim  that  be  olde  and  broken, 
and  to  theim  that  be  yonge  and  lusty,  to  dissimulate  for 
a  time,  and  nothyng  to  be  forgiuen  to  very  yong  chil- 
dren.*'—  Golden  Boke,  c.  ix.] 


BISHOP   KEN. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  526.) 

By  converting  a  noun  into  a  surname,  Dodsley 
has  led  J.  J.  J.  into  a  natural,  but  somewhat 
amusing  mistake.  The  lines  quoted  are  in  Horace 
Walpole*8  well-known  epistle,  from  Florence,  ad- 
dressed to  his  college  friend  T[homas]  A[shton,] 
tutor  of  the  Earl  of  P[lymouth]. 

In  Walpole's  Fugitive  Pieces,  printed  at  Straw- 
berry Hill,  1758  (the  copy  of  which,  now  before 


me,  was  given  by  Walpole  to  Cole  in  1762,  and 
contains  several  notes  by  the  latter),  the  passage 
stands  correctly  thus : 

**  Or.  with  wise  ken,  judiciously  define. 
When  Piits  marks  the  honorary  coin. 
Of  Caracalla,  or  of  Antonine." 

Your  correspondent  refers  to  an  edition  of  the 
Collection  of  Poems  of  1758.  In  a  much  lat«r 
edition  of  iJiat  work,  viz.  1782,  the  line  is  again 
printed  — • 

**  Or  with  wise  kkn,*'  &c. 

It  is  strange  that  the  mistake  was  not  corrected, 
at  the  instance  of  Walpole  himself,  during  this  long 
interval. 

Turning  to  Bishop  Ken,  I  would  observe  that  in 
his  excellent  Life  of  this  prelate,  Mr.  Anderdon 
has  given  the  three  well-known  hymns  "  word  for 
word,"  as  first  penned.  These,  Mr.  A.  tells  us,  are 
found,  for  the  first  time,  in  a  copy  of  the  Manual 
of  Prayers  for  the  Use  of  the  Winchester  Scholars, 
printed  in  1700.  The  bishop's  versions  vaxy  so 
very  materially  from  those  to  which  we  have  been 
accustomed  from  childhood,  that  these  original 
copies  are  very  interesting.  Indeed,  within  five 
years  after  their  first  appearance,  and  during  the 
author's  life,  material  changes  were  made,  sever^ 
of  which  are  retained  to  the  present  hour.  It  must 
be  admitted  that  some  of  the  stanzas,  as  they  first 
came  from  the  bishop's  pen,  are  singularly  rugged 
and  inharmonious,  almost  justifying  the  request 
made  by  the  lady  to  Bjrrom  (as  I  have  stated  else- 
where *),  "to  revise  and  polish  the  bishop's  poems.** 
How  came  these  hjrmns,  so  far  the  mostpopular  of 
his  poetical  works,  to  be  omitted  by  Hawkins  in 
the  collected  edition  of  the  poems,  printed  in 
4  vols.,  1721  ? 

My  present  object  is,  to  call  your  attention  to  % 
"  Midnight  Hymn,"  by  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  which 
will  be  found  in  his  works  (vol.  ii.  p.  113.,  edit. 
Wilkin).  Can  there  be  a  question  that  to  it  Ken 
is  indebted  for  some  of  the  thoughts  and  expres- 
sions in  two  of  his  own  hymns  ? 

The  good  bishop's  fame  will  not  be  lessened  by 
his  adopting  what  was  good  in  the  works  of  the 
learned  physician.  He  doubtless  thought  far  more 
of  the  benefit  which  he  could  render  to  the  youth- 
ful Wykehamists,  than  of  either  the  originality  or 
smoothness  of  his  own  verses. 

Sir  Thomas  Browne. 

"  While  I  do  rest,  my  soul  advance  ; 
Make  my  sleep  a  holy  trance : 
That  I  may,  my  rest  being  wrought, 
Awake  into  some  holy  thought. 
And  with  as  active  vigour  run 
My  course  as  doth  the  nimble  sun. 

"  Sleep  is  a  death :   O  make  me  try, 
By  sleeping,  what  it  is  to  die ! 

*  Sketch  of  Bishop  Ken^s  Life,  p.  107. 


JtiLT  2.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


rr 


And  as  gently  lay  my  bead 
On  my  grave,  as  now  my  bed. 

"  These  are  ray  drowsy  days ;  in  vain 
I  do  now  wake  to  sleep  again. 
O  come  that  hour  when  I  shall  never 
Sleep  again,  but  wake  for  ever  I 

*<  Guard  me  *gainst  those  watchful  foes. 
Whose  eyes  are  open  while  mine  close ; 
Let  no  dreams  my  head  infest, 
But  such  as  Jacob's  temples  blest.** 

Bishop  Ken. 
**  Aw^e,  my  soul,  and  with  the  sun 
Thy  daily  stage  of  duty  run. 

"  Teach  me  to  live  that  I  may  dread 
The  grave  as  little  as  my  bed. 

*<  O  when  shall  I  in  endless  day 
For  ever  chase  dark  sleep  away. 
And  endless  praise  with  th*  Heavenly  cboir. 
Incessant  sing  and  never  tire. 

"  Tou,  my  blest  Guardian,  whilst  I  sleep. 
Close  to  my  bed  your  vigils  keep ; 
Divine  love  into  me  instil. 
Stop  all  the  avenues  of  ill. 

'<  Thought  to  thought,  with  my  soul  converse 
Celestial  joys  to  me  rebearse ; 
And  in  my  stead,  all  the  night  long. 
Sing  to  my  God  a  grateful  song.** 

In  the  work  referred  to  —  one  of  the  most 
valuable  and  best  edited  of  modern  days  —  Mr. 
Wilkin,  when  speaking  of  a  fine  passage  on  music 
in  the  Religio  Medici  (vol.  iL  p.  106.),  asks  whe- 
ther it  may  not  have  suggested  to  Addison  the 
beautiful  conclusion  of  his  Hynm  on  the  Glories  of 
Creation : 

**  What  tho'  in  solemn  silence,  all,**  &c. 

This  passage  in  Sir  Thomas  Browne  appears  for- 
cibly to  have  struck  the  gifted  author  of  Confes- 
sions  of  an  English  Opium-^ater  (see  p.  106.  of 
that  work).  J.  H.  Mabkland. 


BOHNS   EDITION   OF   HOVEDEN. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  579.) 

Mb.  KiiiEx  mistakes  my  purpose  if  he  thinks 
that  my  object  was  to  make  a  personal  attack  on 
him ;  and  for  anything  in  my  last  communication 
which  may  have  appeared  to  possess  that  ten- 
dency, I  hereby  freely  express  my  regret.  Still  I 
cannot  allow  that  he  has  explained  away  the  mis- 
takes of  which  I  complained,  and  of  which  I  still 
have  to  complain.  The  kingdom  of  Cork  never 
**  extended  to  within  a  short  distance  of  Waterford ; " 
■and  the  territory  of  Desmond  was  never  co-exten- 
sive with  Cork,  having  been  always  confined  to 
the  county  of  Kerry.  Mb.  Relet,  therefore,  is  in 
error  when  he  uses  "  Cork  "  and  **  Desmond  "  as 
-synonymous.    Again,  he  falls  into  the  same  mis- 


take bv  assuming  "Crook,  Hook  Point,  or  The 
Crook,'  to  be  synonyms.  I  never  heard  that 
Henry  11.  landed  at  Uook  Point,  which  is  in  the 
county  of  Wexford,  and  from  which  a  land  journey 
to  Waterford  would  be  very  circuitous.  At  Crook, 
however,  on  the  opposite  side  of  Waterford 
Harbour,  and  within  the  shelter  of  Creden  Head, 
he  is  said  to  have  done  so;  and  as  that  point 
answers  pretty  exactly  to  the  Crock  of  Hoveden, 
why  assume  some  indefinite  point  of  the  "  Kingdom 
of  Cork "  as  the  locality,  even  supposing  that  its 
boundary  did  approach  Waterford  city  f  Really 
Mb.  Riley's  explanations  but  make  matters  worse. 
With  regard  to  "  Erupolensis "  being  an  alias 
of  Ossoriensis,  I  may  quote  the  authority  of  the 
learned  De  Burgo,  who,  speaking  of  the  diocese 
of  Ossory,  observes : 

'*  Quandoque  tamen  nuncupata  erat  EyrupoUnais 
ab  Et/ro  Flumine,  vulgo  Neoro,  quod  KUkenniam  al- 
luit.*'  —  Hibemia  Dominicana,  p.  205.  note  i, 

I  maintain  that  the  reading  public  has  just  cause 
to  complain,  not  (as  I  said  on  a  former  occasion) 
because  the  editor  of  such  a  book  as  Hoveden's 
Annals  does  not  know  everything  necessary  to 
elucidate  his  author,  but  because  baseless  con- 
jectures are  put  forward  as  elucidations  of  ihe 
text.  James  Gbavxs. 

Kilkenny. 


COLEBIDGE6  CHBISTABEL. 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  206.  292.) 

It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  the  third  part  of 
Christabel,  published  in  Blackwood  for  June,  1819, 
vol.  V.  p.  286.,  coidd  have  either  "  perplexed  the 
public,  *  or  "  pleased  Coleridge.**  In  the  first  place, 
it  was  avowedly  written  by  "  Morgan  Odoherty ; " 
and  in  the  next,  it  is  too  palpable  a  parody  to  have 
pleased  the  original  author,  who  could  hardly 
have  been  satisfied  with  the  raving  rhapsodies  put 
into  his  mouth,  or  with  the  treatment  of  his  inno- 
cent and  virtuous  heroine.  This  will  readily  be 
supposed  when  it  is  known  that  the  Lady  Gre- 
raldine  is  made  out  to  have  been  a  man  in  woman's 
attire,  and  that  ^^  the  mark  of  ChristabeVs  shame, 
the  seal  of  her  sorrow,"  is  neither  more  nor  less 
than  the  natural  consequence  of  her  having  shared 
her  chamber  with  such  a  visitor. 

Is  your  correspondent  A.  B.  R.  correct  in  stating 
this  parody  to  have  been  the  composition  of  Dr. 
Maginn  ?  In  the  biography  of  this  brilliant  writer 
in  the  twenty-third  volume  of  the  Dublin  Uni' 
versity  Magazine^  Dr.  Moir,  who  had  undoubtedly 
good  opportunities  of  knowing,  mentions  that  h& 
first  contribution  to  Blackwood  was  the  Latin 
translation  of  "  Chevy  Chase,"  in  the  number  few 
November  1819  ;  if  this  be  correct,  many  of  the 
cleverest  papers  that  appeared  under  the  name  of 
Odoherty,  and  which  are  all  popularly  attributed 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  192. 


to  Afagino,  muat  have  been  tbe  work  of  other 
authors,  a  circumstance  which  I  had  been  already 
led  to  Bus^ct  from  the  frequent  local  allusions  to 
Scotland  in  general,  and  to  Edinburgh  in  par- 
ticnlar,  which  could  have  Bcorcelj  proceeded  from 
the  pen  of  a  native  of  Cork,  who  had  then  never 
visited  Scotland.  Since  Dr.  Moir's  own  death,  it 
appears  that  the  Eve  of  St.  Jerry,  and  the  Rhyme 
of  the  Aunciertl  Waggonere,  have  been  claimed  for 
him,  as  well  as  some  other  similar  pieces ;  and  I 
believe  that  the  series  of  Boxuaa,  which  also  ap- 
peared under  the  name  of  the  renowned  ensign 
and  adjutant,  was  written  b;  Professor  Wilson. 
Mag^n'a  contributions  were  at  first  under  varioua 
aignatures,  and  some  time  elapsed  before  he  made 
.  use  of  the  noin  de  guerre  of  Morgan  Odohertj, 
-  which  eventually  became  so  identified  with  him. 
J.  S.  Wabseh. 
Falemoalei  Row. 


is  substituted  for  it.  I  have  a  note  of  one  other 
instance  from  Perkins  on  Rev.  ii.  28,  (ed.  1606) : 
■'  For  as  the  aunne  in  the  spring  time  quickeneth 

In  conclusion,  may  I  request  that  if  any  genuine 
instance  of  the  use  of  thia  word  Hi,  is  olraerved  by 
any  of  your  many  contributors,  they  will  commu- 
nicate the  fact  to  you  ?  At  present  we  can  only 
BO  back  to  Shakspeare,  in  his  Wiater't  Tale  and 
Henry  VIII.  B.  H.  C. 


KEIGDTI.ET,  Ma.  Rtk,  and  myself,  are  more  or 
less  mistaken.  1.  Mr.  Keiqbtley,  in  his  quo- 
tation from  Fairfax's  Taaso  (Mb.  Sihoeb's  ac- 
curate reprint,  1817),  has  Ai's  in  both  lines.  2.  Mb. 
Rtb,  in  understanding  me  to  refer  to  any  trans- 
lation proper ;  unless  Sternhold  and  Hopkins  are 
to  be  considered  as  having  produced  one.  3.  My- 
aelf,  in  aapposing  the  old  metrical  version  in  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer  originally  had  the  word 
its.  I  copied  from  the  Oxford  edition  in  fol.  of 
1770 ;  but  a  4to.  edition,  "  printeii  by  lohn  Daye, 
dwelling  over  Aldersgate,  anno  1574,"  does  not 
exhibit  the  word  in  the  places  specified;  we  have 
instead  her  in  both  places. 

Hitherto,  then,  the  oldest  examples  of  the  use 
of  thia  word  have  been  adduced  from  Shakspeare. 
These  are  to  be  found  in  the  first  folio,  but  are  in 
each  case  printed  with  the  apostrophe  after  the 
t,  —  iCs.  This  method  of  writing  the  word,  how- 
ever, soon  disappeared,  for  in  a  treatise  of  Pemble's, 
printed  1635  (the  author  died  in  1623),  it  appears 
aa  we  write  it  now : 

"  If  faith  alone  by  id  own  virtue  and  force,"—  JTorf), 
fol.  p.  171. 

I  have  not  observed  the  fact  remarked,  that  be- 
sides the  use  of  hU,  her,  hereof,  thereof,  of  it,  and 
the,  it  was  customary  to  employ  the  unchanged 
word  ii  for  the  possessive  case.  I  will  (jive  an 
example  or  two.  In  the  Genevan  version,  at 
Rom.  viii.  20,,  wa  read  "Kot  of  it  owne  wille." 
This  passage  is  thus  quoted  in  1611  and  in  1622, 
bnt  in  a  later  edition  of  the  same  work,  1616,  iti 


As  your  correspondent  Crahmorb  has  long  been 
a  deserter  from  the  ranks  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I  may 
perhapa,  without  presumption,  for  once  "  stand  in 
his  shoes,"  and  reply  to  the  challenge  addressed  to 
him  by  V.  M. 

Much  obscurity  has  ^I  along  prevailed  among 
the  many  biographers  of  Milton,  in  reference  to 
the  family  of  Ehzabeth  Minshull,  his  third  wife, 
and  eventually,  for  more  than  fifty  years,  his 
widow.  Philips,  Warton,  Todd,  and  numerous 
others,  state  her  to  have  been  "the  daughter  of 
Mr.  Minshull,  of  Cheshire," — a  very  vague  asser- 
tion! when  we  consider  that  there  were  at  least 
three  or  four  different  families  of  that  name  then 
existing  in  the  county.  Pennant,  who  delighted 
in  particularities,  sometimes  even  at  the  expense 
of  historical  fact,  tells  us,  fur  the  first  time,  in  1782, 
that  she  was  the  daughter  of  Mr.  (or  Sir)  Edward 
Minshull,  of  Stoke,  near  Nantwicb,  and  that  she 
died  at  tbe  latter  town  in  March,  1726,  at  an  ad- 
vanced age.  Mr.  Ormerod,  again,  whose  splendid 
History  of  Cheshire  will  be  the  standard  authority 
of  the  county  for  ages  after  he  himself  ia  carried 
to  his  fathers,  has  unfortunately  adopted  the  same 
conclusion,  and  ao  given  a  colour,  as  it  were,  to 
this  erroneous  statement  of  our  Cambrian  anti- 
quary. The  Rev.  Benjamin  Mardon's  paper, 
printed  in  the  Jaamal  of  the  British  Archaological 
Association  for  1849,  is  another  and  more  recent 
instance  of  the  way  in  which  such  errors  as  thia 
may  become  perpetuated.  Another  writer  (Palmer) 
conjectures  her  to  have  been  the  daugliter  of  Min- 
shull of  Manchester;  but  thia  alao  has  been  proved 
to  be  entirely  destitute  of  foundation. 

The  truth  of  the  matter  is  (and  I  am  indebted 
to  Mr.  Fitchett  Marsh's  clear  and  succinct  disser- 
tation in  tbe  MisceUaay  of  the  Chetham  Society 
for  the  information),  the  poet's  widow  was 
daughter  of  Mr.  Handle  Minshull,  of  Wistaston, 
in   me  county   of   Chester,   whose    great-great- 

Srandfather,  a  younger  son  of  Minshull  of  Min- 
lull,  settled  on  a  small  estate  there  in  tbe  I'eigit 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  so  founded  the  house  ot 
Minshull  of  .Wistaston.  Milton  was  introduced 
to  his  Cheshire  wife  by  his  friend  Dr.  Paget ;  and 


July  2.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


13 


k  was  by  his  advice  that  the  author  of  Paradise 
Lost  once  more  entered  into  the  bonds  of  wedlock. 
Mr.  Marsh,  to  clear  up  all  doubt  upon  the  subject, 
and  having  previously -established  the  identity  of 
the  family,  examined  the  parish  retjister  at  Wist- 
aston,  and  there  found  that  "  Elizabeth,  the 
daughter  of  Randolph  MynghuU,  was  baptized  the 
80th  day  of  December,  1638;"  so  that,  if  baptized 
shortly  after  birth,  she  must  have  been  about 
twenty-six  years  old  when  united  to  Milton  in 
1664,  and  about  eighty-nine  at  her  death,  which 
occurred  in  1727. 

V.  M.,  and  all  others  who  desire  farther  en- 
lightenment on  the  subject,  will  do  well  to  refer 
to  the  volume  before  mentioned,  which  forms  the 
twenty-fourth  of  the  series  published  by  the 
Chetham  Society.  T.  Hughes. 

Chester. 


BOOKS   OF   EMBLEMS JACOB   BEHMEN* 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  469.  579.)      • 

Perhaps  you  will  allow  poor  old  Jacob  Behmen, 
the  inspired  cobbler  of  Gorlitz,  a  niche  in  your 
temple  of  writers  of  emblems.  I  think  he  is  legi- 
timately entitled  to  that  distinction.  His  works 
are  nearly  all  couched  in  emblems ;  and,  besides 
his  own  figures,  his  principles  were  pictorially  illus- 
trated by  his  disciple  William  Law  (the  author  of 
Hie  Way  to  Divine  Knowledge,  The  Serious  Call, 
&c.),  in  some  seventeen  simple,  and  four  com- 
pound emblematic  drawings.  Of  these  the  most 
remarkable,  and  in  fact  the  most  intelligible,  are 
three  compound  emblems  representing  the  Crea- 
tion, Apostasy,  and  Redemption  of  Man.  Every 
phase  of  each  stage  in  the  souFs  history  is  dis- 
closed to  view  by  means  of  double  and  single 
doors.  We  are  now  concerned  only  with  such  of 
Behmen^s  emblematic  works  as  have  been  trans- 
lated into  English.  The  following  list  contains 
only  those  in  my  own  library.  I  am  acquainted 
with  no  others : 

(1.)  "The  Works  of  Jacob  Behmen,  the  Teutonic 
Theosopher,  to  which  is  prefixed  the  Life  of  the 
Author,  with  Figures  illustrating  his  Principles, 
left  by  the  Rev.  William  Law,  M.A.  In  four 
thick  Volumes,  royal  4to.  London :  printed  for 
M.  Richardson  in  Paternoster  Row,  mdcclxiv." 
With  a  fine  portrait  of  Behmen  facing  the  title- 
page  of  the  first  volume.  This  edition  contains 
the  following  works : 

1.  Aurora :  the  Day-spring,  or  Dawning  of  the  Day 
in  the  East ;  or  Morning-redness  in  the  Rising  of  the 
Sun:  that  is,  the  Root  or  Mother  of  Philosophy, 
Astrology,  and  Theology,  from  the  True  Ground ;  or, 
A  Description  of  Nature. 

2.  The  Three  Principles  of  the  Divine  Essence  of 
the  Eternal :  Dark,  Light,  and  Temporary  World. 

S.  Mysterium  Magnum :  or  an  Explanation  of  the 
First  Book  of  Moses  called  Genesis. 


4.  Four  Tables  of  Divine  Revelation. 

5.  The  High  and  Deep-Searching  of  the  Threefold 
Life  of  Mai^^  through  or  according  to  the  Three  Prin- 
ciples. 

6.  Forty  Questions  concerning  the  Soul,  proposed 
by  Dr.  Balthasar  Walter,  and  answered  hy  Jacob 
Behmen. 

7.  The  Treatise  of  the  Incarnation. 

8.  The  Clavis,  or  an  Explanation  of  some  Principal 
Points  and  Expressions. 

9.  Signatura  Rerum. 

10.  Of  the  Election  of  Grace;  or  of  God's  Will  to- 
wards Man,  commonly  called  Predestination. 

11.  The  Way  to  Christ  discovered  in  the  following 
Treatises  :  —  I.  Of  True  Repentance.  II.  Of  True 
Resignation.  III.  Of  Regeneration.  IV.  Of  Super- 
natural Life. 

12.  A  Discourse  between  a  Soul  hungry  and 
thirsty  after  the  Fountain  of  Life,  the  sweet  Love  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  a  Soul  enlightened. 

13.  A  Treatise  of  the  Four  Complexions,  or  a  Con- 
solatory Instruction  for  a  Sad  and  Assaulted  Heart  in 
the  Time  of  Temptation. 

14.  A  Treatise  of  Christ's  Testament,  Baptism,  and 
the  Supper. 

(2.)  "  Theosophic  Letters,  or  Epistles  of  the  Man 
from  God  enlightened  in  Grace,  Jacob  Behmen^ 
of  Old  Seidenburgh,  wherein  everywhere  [are  ?] 
Divine  Blessed  Exhortations  to  true  Repentance 
and  Amendment,  as  also  Plaine  Instructions  con- 
cerning the  highly  worthy  and  precious  Know- 
ledge of  the  Divine  and  Natural  Wisdome ;  toge- 
ther with  a  Right  Touchstone  or  Triall  of  these 
Times,  for  an  Introduction  to  the  Author's  other 
Writings :  published  in  English  for  the  good  of 
the  sincere  Lovers  of  true  Christianitie,  by  I.  S.*" 
(I  have  only  a  MS.  copy  of  this  publication.) 

(3.)  A  beautiful  MS.  translation  of  "  The  Way 
to  Christ."  This  is  hardly  so  accurate  as  the  one 
already  referred  to,  though  some  of  the  expres-. 
sions  are  better  chosen.  The  date  of  this  MS.  is 
about  1730,  or  earlier. 

(4.)  A  fair  MS.  translation  of  Jacob  Behmen's 
treatise  called  "  A  Fundamental  Instruction  con- 
cerning the  Earthly  and  concerning  the  Heavenly 
Mystery  ;  how  they  two  stand  in  one  another,  and 
how  in  the  Earthly  the  Heavenly  becometh  mani- 
fested or  revealed,  wherein  then  you  shall  see 
Babell  the  great  citty  upon  Earth  stand  with  its 
Forms  and  Wonders;  and  wherefore,  or  out  of 
what,  Babell  is  generated,  and  where  Antichrist 
will  stand  quite  naked.  Comprised  in  Nine  Texts. 
Written  May  8,  1620,  in  High  Dutch."  (I  have 
seen  no  printed  translation  of  this  treatise.) 

(5.)  MS.  translation  of  the  fourth  treatise  of 
"  The  Way  to  Christ,"  viz.  "  of  the  Supersensual 
Life."  This  is  a  less  accurate  rendering  than 
either  of  the  others  above  mentioned. 

Perhaps  your  mystic  correspondents  will  kindly 
furnish  fists  of  other  publications  and  MSS.  of 

[♦  J.  Sparrow.  —  Ed.] 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  192. 


"  the  Teutonick  Theosopher."  There  are  sixteen 
more  of  his  works,  of  which  fiHeen  are  cow  extant 
!□  Hi^h  Dutch.  As  old  Behmen  ie  but  little  known 
in  tliia  country,  save  by  ill-repute,  as  having  led 
astray  William  Law  in  his  old  age,  and,  through 
him,  having  tinctured  the  religious  philosophy  of 
Coleridge,  it  way  be  worth  noting,  that  no  less  a 
philosopher  than  Schilling  (to  whom,  as  we  know, 
Coleridge  stood  so  greaMy  indebted)  elole  from 
the  Lusatian  shoemaker  the  comer-stonea  of  his 
Pk&o*ophy  o/Nabire.  C.  Huhfibld  Inqlbbt. 
Binningham. 


the  woman  is,  as  we  term  it,  giTen  away,  if  she  be 
a  spinster,  she  ii  to  have  her  band  uncoxiered;  if  a 
widow,  covered:  the  words  are  — 


(VoL  vii.,  p.  595.) 
With  regard  to  your  correspondent  Mb.  G. 
Brindlet  Aceworth's  Query  respectine  Baf- 
faeWt  Sposalizio,  I  am  induced  to  think  ttiat  the 
cmtode  at  the  chnrch  of  the  Santa  Croce  at  Flo- 
rence WHS  risht  as  to  Ua  information.  In  the 
copy  which  I  have  of  the  "Ordo  ad  faciendum 
Sponsftlia,"  according  to  the  ancient  me  of  Salii- 
■      ■      ■       ^ "^    n  the 


lis  :  quod  si  putlla  Bil,  diicooperlam  hibeat  mannin,  n 
JHO.  ttclaM," 

There  is  no  reason  given  for  thin  distinction, 
nor  do  I  ever  remember  to  have  seen  it  noticed. 
F.  B.  W. 

Tlie  Spotalixuf,  at  "espouads,"  or  hetrothiiig, 
is  certmniy  a  different  ceremony  from  the  mar- 
riage. Is  not  the  fact  of  yonn^  ladies  popularly 
MHisidering  and  calling  the  third  finger  of  the 
right  band  the  engi^ed  finger,  and  wearing  a  rinc 

I  that  finger  when  engased,   a  confirmation  M 
'     ■'    "       ^    ■   itthis  "betrothal'^ 


joar  correspondent's  idea,  ft 


the  ring  was  placed  in   the  r^kt  hand; 
marriage  ceremony  on  the  left  P 


Mry,  the  ring  is  nndonbtedly  to  be  pit 


bride's  right  hand.     Wheatiy  indeed  savs,  that 

"  when  the  man  espoases  his  wife  with  it  (i.  e.  the 
ring),  he  is  to  put  it  vpon  the  fourth  Jhger  of  her 
left  hand;"  and  then  refers,  for  the  reason  of  this, 


the  vein  going  from  this  finger  directly  to  the  heart. 

Now,  what  are  the  precise  words  of  this  rubric  f 
After  giving  directions  for  the  benediction  of  the 
ring,  provided  it  has  not  previously  been  blessed, 
the  rubric  goes  on  thns ; 

"  K  autem  anlea  fuerit  annulus  ille  benedietus  tunc 
statim  poslquam  ilr  pOBuerit  annulum  super  librum, 
sccipiena  sacerdos  annulum  tradst  ipsum  viro:  quem 
VIC  accipiat  mnnu  sua  Jeitera  cum  tribus  principiili- 
ontbus  digitis,  et  msnu  sua  sinistra  tenens  deilenm 
spouse  docente  sacerdote  dic^t." 

The  man  is  to  receive  the  ring  from  the  priest 
with  the  three  principal  fingers  of  the  right  hand  ; 
and  then,  holding  the  right  hand  of  the  bride  with 
his  own  left  hand,  he  shall  say,  "  With  this  ring," 
&c.  He  is  then  to  place  the  ring  on  her  thumb, 
saying  "In  nomine  Patris;"  then  on  her  second 
finger,  saying  "et  Filii ;"  then  on  the  third  finger. 
Baying  "et  Spiritua  Sancti  ;"  then  on  the  fourth 
finger,  saying  "Amen;"  and  there  he  is  to  leave 
it.  There  is  not  a  word  said  about  the  bride's 
left  hand,  the  right  is  alone  mentioned  ;  and  why 
should  the  man  hold  her  right  hand  with  his  l^fl, 
but  that  with  his  right  hand  he  may  the  more 
easily  place  the  rin",  jfrsi  on  the  thumb,  then  on 
the  other  fingers  of  her  right  hand,  until  it  arrives 
at  its  final  destination  f 

While  I  am  upon  this  subject,  allow  me  to  point 
out  another  singular  direction  given  in  a  rubric  in 
this  same  "  Ordo  ad  faciendum  Sponaalia."   When 


(Vol.  vii.,  p.  2aS.) 

leativ  indeed  says,  that        ,„™,.,.  ,.  .  ,.  „ 

his  wife  with  it  (1.  e.  the         "  •  "  ■  "  desmms  of  interpreting  windfaO,  m 

-     '      ■•   -  -'         necetsanty  from  its  origin  d(aioting  a  gain.     He 

is,  perhaps,  expecting  a  handsome  bequest ;  I  wiidi 

he  may  get  it;  but  he  may  rely  on  it  that  the 

windfaU  of  the  bequest  will  be  accompanied  by  the 

windfall  of  the  "  Succession  Act"     Let  us  hear 

what  our  great  Doctor  says;  his  first  explanation 

is,  "  Fruit  blown  down  from  the  tree." 

W.  W.'s  little  boys  and   girls  would  d 


windfall  of  unripe  apples,  at  this  time  of  the  yei 
a  good  ;  tbey  will  make  a  pie  for  dinner.     W.  V 


But  let  us  see  how  Johnson  illustrates  lus  ex- 
planation : 

■*  Their  bou^hi  were  too  great  for  their  stem,  they 
became  a  aindfallupan  tlie  sudden."—  Batoi,,  Essay  39. 

Webster  copies  this  for  his  first  explanation,  as 
he  does  also  our  Dr's.  second  for  his  second;  but 
BB  it  is  not  his  plan  to  illustrate  by  examples,  he 
is  saved  from  the  eccentricity  of  hia  original. 

If  we  refer  to  Bacon  we  shall  be  remijided  of 
Johnson's  warning,  that  by  "  hasty  detruncation 
the  general  tendency  of  a  sentence  may  be 
changed."  The  sentence  bore  so  haatily  detrun- 
cated, stands  thus  in  the  Essay  : 

"  The  SpaiUns  were  a  nice  people  in  point  of  natu- 
ralisation, wliereby  while  they  kept  their  compaase, 
ttiey  stood  fjrme.  But  when  then  did  spread,  and 
thtir  houghti  were  becommen  loo  great  for  their  stemme, 
thry  became  a  windfall  upon  the  suddaine.      '  Fotentia 

Theg,  in  Johnson's  mutilated  sentence,  refers  to 
the  boughs ;  in  Bacon,  to  the  Spartans ;  so  that,  in 


July  2.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


U 


the  first  place,  the  Spartans  are  transformed  into 
boughs,  and,  in  the  next  place,  the  boughs  into 
fruit.  Detruncation,  however,  had  nothing  to  do 
with  this  latter  metamorphosis ;  and  I  am  afraid 
this  is  not  a  solitary  instance  of  lexicographical 
incongruity. 

W.  W.  may  assure  himself  that  a  windfall  is 
"  whatever /a^  by  the  wind,  or  with  similar  sud- 
denness or  unexpectedness,  whether  bringing  good 
or  ill." 

And  if  he  will  take  the  trouble  to  refer  to  "  The 
Case  of  Impeachment  of  Waste,"  quoted  by  Mr. 
Abbowsmith,  Vol.  vii.,  p.  375.,  he  will  find,  only  a 
few  lines  before  that  gentleman's  quotation  begins, 
a  legal  question  at  issue  as  to  the  right  of  property 
in  windfalls.  Q. 

Bloomsbury. 


MB.   JUSTICE   NEWTON. 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  528.  600.) 

It  would  ^eatly  enhance  the  value  of  contribu- 
tions to  '^  N.  &  Q.,"  save  much  trouble,  and  often 
lead  to  a  more  direct  intercourse  between  persons  of 
similar  pursuits,  if  contributors  would  drop  initials, 
and  sign  their  own  proper  name  and  habitat;  and 
in  saying  this,  I  believe  the  Editor  will  second  me. 
If  C.  S.  G.  had  done  this,  I  should  have  been 
happy  to  send  him  an  envelope  full  of  proofs  that 
Mr.  Justice  Newton  did  not  die  in  1444,  for  that 
a  fine  was  levied  before  him  in  1448  ;  that  he  is 
not  buried  in  Bristol  Cathedral,  but  in  the  Wyke 
Aisle  in  Yatton  Church,  Somerset,  where  may  be 
seen  his  efiSgies  beautifully  carved  in  alabaster,  in 
his  judge's  robes,  and  his  head  resting  on  a  wheat- 
sheaf  or  garb  ;  that  there  was  no  relationship  be- 
tween the  second  baronet  of  Hather,  his  arms 
being  cro««  hones^  &c.,  and  those  of  the  judge,  who 
was  truly  a  Cradock,  were  three  garbs,  &c.  I 
would  now  beg  leave  to  refer  C.  S.  G.  to  my  former 
communications  in  "N.  &  Q."  about  Cradock 
Newton,  particularly  Vol.  ii.,  pp.  248.  427. ;  Ckro- 
nica  Jvdicialia^  1635 ;  Foss's  Lives  of  the  Jvdges; 
and  a  paper  of  mine  in  the  forthcoming  volume  of 
the  Proceedings  of  the  ArchcBological  Institute  at 
Bristol  H.  T.  Ejllacombe. 

Rectory,  Clyst  St.  George. 

From  C.  S.  G.*s  reply  to  my  inquiry  respecting 
Mr.  Justice  Newton  I  conclude  that  at  least  two 
individuals  of  this  name  have,  at  different  periods, 
and  at  a  considerable  interval  apart,  occupied  the 
judicial  bench. 

The  portrait  I  wish  to  trace  is  of  a  well-known 
character  of  the  Commonwealth  era,  and  could  not, 
of  course,  have  belonged  to  a  judge  then  some  two 
centuries  deceased.  My  omission  to  state  this  cir- 
cumstance, in  the  first  instance,  has  very  naturally 
occasioned  complete  misapprehension  throughout. 


Since  my  Query  was  written,  a  duplicate  of  the 
drawing  in  the  Bodleian  (minus  the  inscription), 
out  of  the  Strawberry  Hill  collection,  has,  curiously 
enough,  appeared  in  an  extensive  public  sale.  It 
was  likewise  said  to  be  by  Bulfinch ;  and  farther 
examination  leads  me  to  infer  that  both  this  and 
the  Oxford  copy  were,  in  respect  of  artist,  in  all 
probability  not  incorrectly  described.  As  Bulfinch 
lived  temp.  Charles  II.,  and  the  Bodleian  inscrip- 
tion  points  to  his  original  painting  as  *4n  the  hands 
of  Mr.  Justice  Newton,"  it  may  fairly  be  presumed 
that  a  second  judge  of  the  name  flourished  in  this 
reign. 

Substantially,  then,  my  original  Query  yet  re- 
mains unanswered,  notwithstanding  C.  S.  G.*s 
obliging  reply.  F.  Kyttin  Lenthall. 

36,  Mount  Street,  GhrasTenor  Square. 


photogbaphic  cobbespondence. 

Mr.  Lyte's  Treatment  of  Positives.  —  It  would 
be  quite  superfluous,  after  the  very  excellent 
communication  of  Mb.  Pollock,  were  I  to  give  a 
detailed  account  of  my  method  of  printing  albumen 
positives,  as,  in  the  main,  we  both  follow  the  process 
of  Mr.  Le  Gray.  But  as  we  both  have  our  own 
improvements  on  the  original  process,  I  will  ask 
for  space  in  which  to  record  our  differences  in 
manipulation. 

First,  in  regard  to  the  chloride  of  gold,  I 
always  find,  and  I  believe  such  is  the  experience 
of  many  photographers,  that  all  salts  of  gold, 
though  they  heighten  the  effect  at  first,  have  a 
slow,  but  sure,  destructive  action  on  the  picture. 

Next,  I  find  that  acetic  acid,  by  generating^ 
^phurous  acid,  has  a  similar  effect,  and  my  care 
was  to  try  and  make  a  solution  which  should  be 
free  from  these  defects.  I  first  take  my  positive, 
which,  as  a  general  rule,  I  print  at  least  half  ai 
dark  again  as  the  shade  required.  This  done,  I 
wash  it  well  with  water,  and  next  with  salt  and 
water  in  the  proportion  of  about  half  a  grain  per 
gallon,  or  quite  a  tasteless  solution ;  this  removes 
all  the  nitrate  of  silver  from  the  paper,  or  if  there 
is  any  left,  the  bath  of  salt  decomposes  it,  leaving 
none  in  the  texture  of  the  paper  to  unite  with  the 
hypo.,  which  otherwise  forms  a  sticky  substance, 
difficult  to  remove,  which  may  be  readily  seen  on 
looking  through  a  positive  which  has  been  too 
hastily  finished  in  the  usual  way,  giving  a  dark 
shade,  and  a  want  of  transparency  to  the  lights. 
I  then  place  the  picture  in  a  bath  composed  as 
follows : 

Soda3  hyposul.   -  -  -  3  oz. 

Argent,  chlorid.  -  -  70  grs. 

Fotassii  iodidi    -  -  -  5  grs. 

Pyrogallic  acid  -  -  -  1^  to  2  grs. 

The  iodide  of  potassium  I  add  on  the  same  prin- 
ciple as  Mb.  Pollock^s  iodide  of  silver,  but  as  being 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  192. 


more  convenient,  as  immediately  on  being  added 
it  decompose?  some  of  the  chloride  of  silver,  and 
forms  iodide  of  silver.  I  am  happy  to  find  that 
Mb.  Pollock  confirms  me  in  the  use  of  this  salt, 
which  I  had  long  thought  to  improve  the  tone  of 
my  pictures.  The  liquid,  which  will  become  ra- 
pidly very  dark  coloured,  must  be  set  aside  in  an 
open  vessel  in  a  warm  place  for  some  weeks,  e.g, 
till,  when  a  positive  is  placed  in  it,  left  for  a  short 
time,  and  then  washed  with  water,  it  shows  clean 
and  not  mottled  in  the  light.  The  solution  may 
be  kept  always  exposed,  and  much  improves  by 
this :  if  much  used,  it  should  be  replenished  with 
a  simple  solution  of  hypo,  three  ounces  or  two 
ounces  to  the  pint ;  if  little  used,  it  may  be  filled 
up  as  much  as  evaporates  with  pure  water. 

The  positive  is  left  in  this  solution  till  the  re- 
quired tint  is  obtained,  when  it  is  to  be  placed  in 
plain  hypo,  two  ounces  to  the  pint,  and  in  about 
a  quarter  of  an  hour  transferred  to  a  basin  of  pure 
water,  and  well  washed  in  several  waters.  The 
other  detail  of  Mb.  Follock*s  process  is  so  ad- 
mirably and  clearly  given,  and  so  like  that  I 
pursue,  that  I  will  not  trouble  your  columns  with 
it  again. 

The  after-bath  of  pure  hypo,  is  not  absolutely 
necessary ;  and  where  it  is  desired  to  obtain  fine 
olive,  and  dark  sepia,  and  black  tints,  a  better 
tone  results  from  washing  well,  long,  and  fre- 
quently, with  water  alone. 

This  bath  also  gives  very  rich  tints  with  paper, 
prepared  without  albumen :  viz.  — 

Chloride  of  ammonium  -  -    5  grs. 

Water  -  -  -  -    1  oz. 

Lay  the  paper  on  this,  and  then  hang  it  up  to  dry, 
and  excite  with  ammonio-nitrate  containing  seventy 

grains  of  nitrate  of  silver  to  one  ounce  of  water, 
hould  the  above  solution  not  give  the  requisite 
tints  soon  after  being  made,  add  more  chloride  of 
silver;  but  bear  in  mind  that  the  solution  will 
then  soon  become  saturated  when  setting  posi- 
tives, and  when  this  occurs  it  must  be  rectified 
by  the  addition  of  a  small  portion  of  fresh  hypo. 
sione,  F.  Maxwell  Ltte. 

P.  S. — I  may  add  that  I  have  only  lately  tried 
the  addition  of  the  iodide  of  potassium  to  my 
•    setting  liquid,  and  so  must  qualify  my  recom- 
mendation of  it  by  saying  so. 
Fiorian,  Torquay. 

Stereoscopic  Ans^les. — 1  am  obliged  to  Mbssbs. 
Shadbolt  and  Wilkinson  for  the  information 
given  in  reply  to  my  Queries  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  505.). 
My  mode  of  operation  is  precisely  that  of  Mb. 
Wilkinson  :  "  I  obtain  all  the  information  I  can 
from  every  source;  then  try,  and  judge  for  myself." 
Hence  the  present  letter. 

I  regret  to  be  obliged  to  differ  from  Mb.  Shad- 
bolt,  but  there  is  a  point  in  his  communication 


which  appears  to  me  to  arise  from  a  misconceptioa 
of  the  stereoscopic  problem.  He  sajs  (p.  557.), 
"  for  distant  views  there  is  in  nature  scarcely  any 
stereoscopic  effect."  Now,  surely  visual  distance 
is  merely  visual  stereosity ;  for,  to  see  an  object 
solid  is  merely  to  see  its  parts  in  relief^  some  of 
them  appearing  to  project  or  recede  from  the 
others.  It  is  the  difficulty  of  producing  this  effect 
in  landscapes,  by  the  ordinary  camera  process,  that 
renders  views  taken  by  such  means  so  deficient  in 
air,  or,  as  the  artists  term  it,  aerial  perspective, 
most  distant  objects  seeming  almost  as  near  as 
those  in  the  foreground.  This  indeed  is  the  nuun 
defect  of  all  photographs:  they  are  true  repre- 
sentations of  nature  to  one  eye  —  cyclopean  pic- 
tures, as  it  were — appearing  perfectly  stereoscopic 
with  one  eye  closed,  but  seeming  absolutely  flat- 
tened when  viewed  by  the  two  eyes.  I  remem- 
ber being  shown  a  huge  photograph  of  the  city  of 
Berlin,  taken  from  an  eminence;  and  a  more 
violent  caricature  of  nature  I  never  set  eyes  upon. 
It  was  almost  Chinese  in  its  perspective :  the 
house-tops  appeared  to  have  been  mangled.  It 
was  a  wonderful  work  of  art,  photographically  con- 
sidered ;  but  artistically  it  was  positively  hideous. 
But  the  same  defect  exists  in  aU  monopbotogra* 
phic  representations,  though  in  a  less  degree,  and 
consequently  less  apparent  than  in  views  to  which 
a  sense  of  distance  is  essential.  In  portraits,  the 
features  appear  slightly  flattened ;  and  until  photo* 
graphers  are  able  to  overcome  this,  the  chief  of  all 
obstacles  to  perfection,  it  is  idle  to  talk  of  the  art 
giving  a  correct  rendering  of  nature.  This  is  what 
is  wanted,  more  than  colour,  diactinic  lenses,  mul- 
tiplication of  impressions,  or  anything  else.  And 
when  it  is  remembered  that  the  law  of  an  ordinary 
convex  lens  is,  the  farther  the  object  from  the  lens 
the  nearer  the  focus,  and,  vice  versa,  the  nearer 
the  object  the  farther  the  focus,  it  becomes  evident 
that  by  such  an  instrument  distant  objects  must 
be  made  to  appear  near,  and  near  objects  distant, 
and  nature  consequently  mangled. 

The  stereoscope  gives  us  the  only  demonstrably 
correct  representation  of  nature ;  and  when  that 
instrument  is  rendered  more  simple,  and  the 
peep-show  character  of  the  apparatus  discon- 
nected from  it,  the  art  of  photography  will  tran- 
scend the  productions  of  the  painter — but  not 
till  then. 

I  am  anxious  to  obtain  all  the  information  I 
can  from  such  of  your  photographic  readers  as  are 
practically  acquainted  with  the  stereoscopic  portion 
of  the  art  relative  to  the  angles  under  which  they 
And  it  best  to  take  their  pictures  for  given  dis- 
tances. 

Mr.  Fenton,  the  secretary  of  the  Photographic 
Society,  takes  his  stereoscopic  pictures,  when  the 
objects  are  50  feet  and  upwards  from  the  camera, 
at  I  in  25.  This  is,  as  Mb.  SnAnnoLT  states,  Pro- 
fessor Wheatstone*s  rule  for  distances. 


JniT  2. 1833.]                  NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.  17 

Mk.  WtLKiHBOH,  on  the  other  hand,  BBsei^  that  asnearlyas  posuble  the  centre  of  the  ground  glaw 

3  feet  Id  SOO  yards  is  sufficient  separation  for  the  plate. 

cameras :  this  is  on];  1  in  300,  —  a  vait  difference  Nor  is  it  esaen-^  that  perfect  horizontalitj  or 

truly.  parallelism  of  the  cameraB  should  be  mainlauied 

"  For  TiewB  across  the  Thames,"  sajs  the  editor  in  copjing  trees.     For  buildings,  however,  it  is 

of  the  PAafcignyfAic  Jburnni,  "Ihe  cameras  should  absolutely   necessary   that  the  cameras   be  kept 

be  placed  12  ftet  apart,  and  wilh  this  separation  straight. 

the  effect  is  declared  to  be  astonishing."  I  am  sorry  thus  to  trespass  on  your  apace,  but 

Mb.  WiLKinsoK,  however,  asserts  that  from  4  being  anxious,  as  Mb.  Wiulisson  says,  lo  collect 

to  6  feet  in  a  mile  will  do  well  enovgh  1  information  from  every  source,  and  your  periodical 

Fariher,  Mr.  Latimer  Clark  (the  inventor  of  an  being  a  happy  medium  for  conveying  and  re- 
ingenious  stereoscopic  camera)  slates  that  with  ceiving  instruction,  I  am  glad  to  avail  myself  of 
regard  to  the  distance  between  the  two  positions  such  a  channel.  *.  (2) 
of  the  cameras,  he  knowfl  no  ^  reason  why  the  p.S.  — Mr.  Claudet  has,  I  perceive,  been 
natural  distance  oflheeyes.  VIZ.  2i  inches,  should  „„jed  the  prize  given  by  the  Society  of  Arts 
be  much  exceeded.  '_'  A  litUe  extra  relief  .s  ob-  f^^  ^^^  ^est  eSsay  oS  the  stereoscope.  Can  yoo, 
tamed,  he  ad  da,  "without  visible  distortion,  by  ^^  any  of  your  readers,  inform  me  whether  this  is 
mcreasing  the  separation  to  about  4  or  5  inches  j  uteiy  to  be  published,  and  when  and  at  what 
but  if  this  distance  be  greatly  exceeded,  especially  ^^^  f 
for   near  objects   (1  give   the  gentleman's   own 

■words),   they   become   Mpparently  diminished   in  Query  respecting   Mr.   PoUock'i  Procen.  —  In 

size,  and  have  the  appearance  of  models  and  dolls  Mb.  Pollock's  directions  for  obtuning  poaitivea, 

rather  than  natural  objects,"  which  appeared  in  "N.  &  Q."  (Vol.  vii,,  p.  S81,), 

The  reason  for  making  the  separatJon  between  iodide  of  silver  is  to  be  dissolved  in  a  saturated  so- 

the  cameras  greater  than  that  between  the  two  lution  uf  hypo.     Can  you  give  me  the  quantity  of 

eyes,  is  exceedingly  simple.     The  sterec^raph  is  iodide  of  silver  to  be  dissolved,  and  the  quantity 

to  be  looked  at  much  nearer  than  Ihe  object  itaelf,  of  the  saturated  solution  of  hypo,  in  which  it  is  to 

and   consequently  ia  to  be  seen   under  a  much  be  dissolved  ?                                                 N.  T.  B. 
larger  angle  than  it  is  viewed  by  the  two  eyes  in 

nature.     Hence  the  two  pictures  should  be  taken  Gallo-mtrate  of  Silver.  —  Can  you  inform  me 

at  the  angle  under  whieb  they  arc  to  be  observed  what   the   true   nature   of  the  decomposition   is 

in  the  stereoscope.     Suppose  the  object  to  be  50  which  takea  place  after  a  short  time  in  the  gallo- 

feet  distant,  then  of  course  it  is  seen  by  the  two  nitrate  solution   of  silver  ?  and  if  there  be  any 

eyes  under  an  angle  of  2',  inches  in  50  feet,  or  1  ready  means  of  rendering  the  silver  it  contains 

in  240.     But  it  is  intended  that  the  stereograph  again  available  for  photographic  use? 

should  be  seen  by  the  two  eyes  when  but  a  few  Sib  W.  Newton,  in  the  description  of  his  calo- 

inchea  removed  from  them,  or  generally  under  an  type  process,  says :  "  Bring  out  with  the  saturated 

angle  of  2^  in  12  inches,  or  nearly  1  in  5.     Hence  solution   of   gallic   acid,   and   when   the   subject 

it  is  self-evident  that  the  stereoscopic  angle  should  begins  to  appear,  add  the  acelo-nitrate  of  silver 

be  considerably  larger  than  that  formed  by  the  solution."     Which  way  of  doing  this  is  the  best, — 

cptic  axes  of  lie  two  eyes  when  directed  to  the  mising  the  two  solutions  togeLher  and  applying 

object  itself.  them  to  the  paper ;  _o ' "■ *•-" 

t  there  is  great  diversity  of  opinion  as  to  the  wetted  wilt  the  gallic 


extent  of  the  angles  requisite  for  producing  the  T-  L. 

precise  stereoscopic  or  distantial  effect  of  nature.  

For  myself  I  prefer  Professor  Wheatatone's  rule,  ^ta\\ti  tn  -fflinnr  rtuertetf 

1  in  25  for  objects  beyond  50  feet  distant.     For  »rptuS  In  JHinOr  ffluerU*. 

portraits  1  find  the  best  angle  1  in  10  when  the  Verney  Note  decypJtered  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  568.). — 

Sllter  is  10  feet  off,   and  for  busts  about   1  in  5  I  am  extremely  obliged  to  Mb.  Thompson  Coopsb 

when  placed  about  5  or  6  feet  from  the  cameras,  for  his  decyphered  rendering  of  Sir  Ralph  Ver- 

But  I  should  be  happy  to  receive  information  from  ney's  note  of  a  speech  or  proceeding  in  parliament. 

any  of  your   readers  concerning  this  important  The  note  itself  is  not  now  in  my  possession,  but  I 

branch  of  the  phutograpbic  art.     For  months  past  have  requested  the  owner  to  be  good  enough  to 

I  have  been  engaged  In  a  series  of  experiments  in  re-collate  it  with  the  original,  and  if  any  mistakes 

connexion  with  the  subject,  and  wish  for  larger  should  appear  in  the  copy,  or  the  printing  (which 

experience  than  it  is  possible  for  any  single  operator  is  very  likely),  I  will  give  you  notice  of  the  fact, 

to  acquire  for  himself.  that  Uie  doubtful  words  in  Mb.  Coopbb'b  version 

Mr.  Fenton,  I  may  observe,  does  not  keep  the  maT,'if  possible,  be  set  right. 

cameras   parallel   in   taking  landacapea,   but   in-  Students   in   the   art  of  decyphering  may  be 

dines  them  so  that  the  same  object  may  occupy  pleased  to  have  the  key  to  the  cy^ier  recorded  in 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  192. 


roar  pve9.  I  therefore  give  it  yon  as  diieovered 
3y^  Mb.  CooPBB,  and  bee.  Id  the  strongest  naj,  to 
reiterate  mv  thftnka  to  Uiat  gentleman. 


0/^  aiu.  (..ooPBB,  ana  oee,  m  toe 
reiterate  mj  thanks  to  Aat  gentl< 
2.  3,  4,  S.e,  7,  8,  9,  10,  11,  12,  1? 
f,  r,  k,  t,  b,  ' 

20,  22,  27,  21 


.    P.    d. 


cases  thej  retun  the  Greek  form  of  the  adjective, 
as  iapkytiqat,  EnbatantiTe  and  adjective,  while  we 
generally  have  pairs  of  adjectives,  as  pkiloiophie, 
15  16  17  18  philosophical;  exialie,  exlatical;  &c.  Some  m»y 
e     i     o    u       think  this  an  advaati^ ;   I  do  not. 

Taoe.  Keighti^t. 


.  The  cyphers  (if  any)  for  j,  q,  y,  2  have  not 
been  discovered,  and  the  numbers  1,  19,21,23, 
24,  25,  26  remain  unappropriated.     Josh  Bbuce. 

Etnbiema  by  John  Statyan  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  470.), — 
This  work,  wbiuh  Ma.  Cobser  has  not  met  with, 
is  in  the  folio  edition  of  his  works,  forming  pp.  £49. 
to  868.  of  vol,  ii.  (1768).  The  plates  are  small 
woodcuts  of  Tery  iudifferent  execution.         E.  D. 

Mr.  Cobb's  Diary  (Vol.  vii,,  p.  477.). —This 
volume  was  printed  solely  for  private  distribution 
by  the  family,  who  also  presented  their  relatives 
and  friends  (amongst  whom  the  writer  was 
reckoned)  with  another  volume  compiled  on  the 
decease  of  Francis  Cobb,  Esq.,  the  husband  of 
Mrs.  Cobb,  and  entitled,  Memoir  of  the  late 
Francis  Cobb,  E»q.,  of  Margate,  compiled  from 
his  Journals  and  Letters :  Maidstone,  printed  by 
J.  V.  Hall  and  Son,  Journal  Offite,  1833.  Bolh 
of  these  are  at  the  service  for  perusal  of  your  in- 
quiring correspondent,  John  Maetin.  E.  D. 

"Sal  cito  si  sat  bene"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  594.).  — I 
have  not  Twiss  at  hand  j  but  I  think  F.  W.  J.  is 
mistaken  in  calling  it  a  "favonrire  maxim"  of 
Lord  Eldon.  I  remember  to  have  heard  Lord 
Eldon  tell  the  story,  which  was,  that  the  New- 
castie  Fly,  in  which  he  came  up  to  town,  in  I  forget 
how  many  days,  had  on  its  panel  the  motto,  "Sat 
cito  si  sat  bene;"  he  applied  it  jocularly  in  defence 
of  his  own  habits  in  Chancery.  C. 

Mylhe  versus  Myth  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  326,  373.).  — 
It  gives  me  much  pleasure  to  have  afforded  Mb. 
Thieiold  an  opportiinity  for  displaying  so  much 
learning  and  sagacity ;  but  I  hope  he  does  not 
imagine  that  he  has  confuted  me.  As  T  only  spoke 
of  words  which,  like  jiSfloj,  had  a  single  consonant 
between  two  vowels,  such  words  as  piinih,  laby^ 
riath,  &c.  have  nothing  to  do  with  the'  question. 
If  nythe,  differing  from  the  other  examples  which 
are  to  be  found,  happens  to  have  the  for  its  ter- 
mination, and  thus  resembles  words  of  Anglo- 
Saxon  origin,  I  cannot  help  it,  but  it  was  formed 
secundum  erlem.  As  to  Mb.  TBiaioij>*s  myth,  un- 
less to  written,  and  printed,  it  will  always  be  pro- 
nounced mplh,  like  the  French  mythe. 

As  to  the  hybrid  adjectives,  I  only  wished  to 
avoid  increasing  the  number  ofthem.  The  French, 
I  believe,  have  only  one,  musical;  for  though,  like 
ourselves,  they  have  made  sabstantivea  of  the 
Greek  nivauiii  (ac.  t*x*ii).  ^wiioi,  &c^  in  all  other 


The  Gilbert  Family  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  239,).— If  youi 
correspondent  seeking  genealogical  information  in 
reference  to  my  ancestors,  calls  on  me,  I  will  show 
him  a  presentation  copy  of  A  Oenealoeicul  Me- 
moir of  the  Qiibert  Family  in  Old  and  New  Eng- 
land, by  J.  W.  Thornton,  LL.B.,  Boston,  U.  S^ 
1850,  8vo.  pp.  24,  only  fifty  printed. 

Jahbs  Gilbebt. 

Alexander  Clark  (Vol.  vii.,  p.580.).  — I  should 
feel  obliged  if  J.  0.  could  find  leisure  to  commu- 
nicate to  "N.  &  Q."  some  particulars  relative  to 
Clarlc.  He  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  author 
of  a  curions  poem  :  The  Institution  and  Progress 
of  the  Buttery  College  of  Slains,  in  the  Parish  of 
Cruden,  Aberdeinshire ;  ivilh  a  Catalogue  of  the 
Boohs  aad  MSS.  in  the  Library  of  that  Utti- 
versitr/:  Aberdeen,  1700.  Mr.  Peter  Buchan  thus 
mentions  him  in  his  Gleanings  of  Scarce  Old 
Ballads: 

"  Clark,  n  drunken  dominie  at  Slaiiia,  author  of  a 
poetical  dialogue  between  the  garricneis  nnd  Iiilors  on 
the  oiigia  of  iheir  craFis,  and  a  most  curious  Latin  and 
English  poem  called  the  ■  Buttery  College  oF  Slains,' 
which  resembled  much  in  langu.ige  and  style  Drum, 
mond  of  Ilawthornden's  ■Polemo  Middino.'" 

This  poem  is-printed  in  Watson's  Collection  of 
Sluttish  Poents,  Edin.  1711  ;  and  also  noticed  in 
the  Edinburgh  Topographical  and  Antiquarian 
Magazine,  1848,  last  page.  I  am  anxious  to  ascer- 
tain if  the  emblem  writer,  and  the  burlesque  poet, 
be  one  and  the  same  person.  The  dates,  I  con- 
fess, are  somewhat  against  this  conclusion ;  but 
there  rnay  have  been  a  previous  edition  of  the 
Emblematical  Representation  (1779).  The  Uni- 
versity Clark  is  supposed  to  have  been  an  Aber- 
deenshire man.  Possibly  J.  O.  may  be  able  to 
throw  some  light  on  the  subject.  Pebthensis. 

Christ's  Cross  (Vol.  iii.,  pp.  330.  465.).  —  In 
Morley's  Introduction  to  Practical  Music,  originally 
printed  in  1597,  and  which  I  quote  from  a  repriijt 
by  William  Randall,  in  4to.,  in  1771,  eighteen 
mortal  pages  (42 — 59),  which,  in  my  musical 
ignorance,  I  humbly  confess  lo  be  wholly  out  of 
my  line,  are  occupied  with  the  "  Cantus,"  "  Tenor," 
and  "  Bassus,"  to  the  following  words : 

"  Christes  Crosse  be  my  speed  in  all  vertue  to  pro- 
ceede.  A,  b,  c,  d,  e.  f,  g.  h.  i.  k.  I,  m,  n.  o,  p,  q.  r,  b.  & 
I,  double  w,  I,  T,  ivitli  y,  eiod,  &  per  ae,  can  per  se, 
tittle  tittle  «t  Amen,  When  you  haue  done  begin 
again,  begia  agun.-  T  P   M 


July  2.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEDSS. 


19 


ne  ReheUwAs  Prayer  (VoL  vii.,  p.  286.).  — 
J.  A.  may  find  the  poem,  of  which  he  quotes  the 
opening  lines,  in  the  ChurckmcuCs  Monthly  Penny 
Magazine^  October,  1851,  with  the  signature 
L.  E.  P.  The  magazine  is  published  bj  Wertheim 
&  Macintosh,  24.  Paternoster  Row.  M.  E. 

"  To  the  Lords  of  Convention  "  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  596.)- 
—  L.  Evans  will  find  the  whole  of  the  ballad  of 
"Bonnie  Dundee,"  the  first  line  of  which  he 
quotes,  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  Doom  of  Devorgoil, 
where  it  is  introduced  as  a  song.  Singularly 
enough,  his  best  ballad  is  thus  found  in  his  worst 
play.  FicuLNUs. 

Wooden  Tombs  and  Effigies  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  528. 
607.).  —  In  a  chapel  adjoining  the  church  of  He- 
veningham  in  Suffolk,  are  (or  rather  were  in 
1832)  the  remains  of  a  good  altar  tomb,  with  re- 
cumbent effigies  carved  in  chesnut,  of  a  knight  and 
his  lady :  it  appeared  to  be,  from  the  armour  and 
architecture,  of  the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth 
century ;  and  from  the  arms.  Quarterly  or  and  gules 
within  a  harder  engrailed  sable,  charged  with  es- 
callops argent,  no  doubt  belonged  to  the  ancient 
family  of  Heveningham  of  that  place;  probably 
Sir  John  Heveningham,  knight  of  the  shire  for  the 
county  of  Suffolk  m  the  1st  of  Henry  IV. 

When  I  visited  this  tomb  in  1832,  it  was  in  a 
most  dilapidated  condition :  the  slab  on  which  the 
ef^gy  of  the  knight  once  rested  was  broken  in ; 
within  the  head  of  the  lady,  which  was  separated 
from  the  body,  a  thrush  bad  built  its  nest :  not- 
withstanding, however,  the  neglecji  and  damp  to 
which  the  chapel  was  exposed,  these  chesnut 
effigies  remained  wonderfully  sound  and  perfect. 

Spes. 

The  monument  to  Sir  Walter  Traylli  and  his 
lady,  in  Woodford  Church  in  Northamptonshire, 
is  of  wood. 

There  is  a  wooden  effigy  in  Gayton  Church, 
Northamptonshire,  of  a  knight  templar,  recum- 
bent, in  a  cross-legged  position,  his  feet  resting 
on  an  animal :  over  the  armour  is  a  surcoat ;  the 
helmet  is  close  fitted  to  the  head,  his  right  hand 
is  on  the  hilt  of  his  sword,  a  shield  is  on  the  left 
arm. 

There  is  also  a  fine  wooden  effigy  of  Sir  Hugh 
Bardolph  in  Burnham  Church  in  Norfolk.    '  J.  B. 

In  Fersfield  Church,  in  Norfolk,  there  is  a 
wooden  figure  to  the  memory  of  Sir  Robert  Du 
Bois,  Kt.,  ob.  1311.  See  Bloomfield*s  Norfolk, 
vol.  i.  p.  68.  J.  B. 

Lord  Clarendon  and  the  Tubwoman  (Vol.  vii., 
pp.  133.  211.  634.). — Upon  reference  to  the  story 
of  the  "  tubwoman"  in  p.  133.,  it  will  be  seen  that 
Idx.  Hyde  is  distinctly  stated  to  have  himself  mar- 
ried the  brewer's  widow,  and  to  have  married  her 


for  her  money.  It  k  farther  said  that  Ann  Hyde, 
the  mother  of  Queen  Mary  and  Queen  Ann,  was 
the  only  issue  of  this  marriage;  whereas  Ann 
Hyde  had  four  brothers  and  a  sister.  No  alliision 
is  made  in  this  account  to  Sir  Thomas  Ailesbury. 
Your  correspondent  Mb.  Warden  says,  that  "tfe 
story  has  usually  been  told  of  the  wife  of  Sir 
Thomas  Ailesbury,**  and  that  it  may  be  true  of 
her.  Will  he  have  the  kindness  to  furnish  a  re- 
ference to  the  version  of  the  story  in  which  Sir 
Thomas  Ailesbury  is  said  to  have  married  the  tub- 
woman  P  L. 

House-marks  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  594.). — I  do  not 
know  whether  a.  recollects  the  frequent  occur- 
rence of  marks  upon  sheep  in  this  country.  Al- 
though I  have  often  seen  them,  I  cannot  just  now 
describe  one  accurately.  Some  sheep  passed  my 
house  yesterday  which  were  marked  with  a  cross 
within  a  circle. 

Riding  with  a  friend,  a  miller,  in  Essex,  about 
thirteen  years  ago,  he  jumped  out  of  the  gig  and 
over  a  gate,  to  seize  a  sack  which  was  lying  in  a 
field.  Seeing  no  initials  upon  it,  I  asked  how  he 
knew  that  it  was  his;  when  he  pointed  out  to  me 
a  fish  marked  upon  it,  which  he  told  me  had  been 
his  own  and  his  father's  mark  for  many  years. 
He  also  said  that  most  of  the  millers  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood had  a  peculiar  mark  (not  their  names  or 
initials),  each  a  different  one  for  his  own  sacks. 

A.  J.  N. 

Birmingham. 

"  Amentium  haud  amantium^^  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  595.). 
— Your  correspondent's  Query  sent  me  at  once  to 
a  queer  old  Terence  in  English,  together  with  the 
text,  "  opera  ac  industrid  R.  B,,  in  Axholmensi  in- 
siddyLincolnsheriiEpwortheatis.  [London,  Printed 
by  John  Legatt,  and  are  to  be  sold  by  Andrew 
Crooke,  at  the  sign  of  the  Green-Dragon,  in  Paul's 
Church  Yard.  1641.]     6th  Edition." 

Here,  as  I  expected,  I  found  an  alliterative 
translation  of  the  phrase  in  question :  "  For  they 
are  fare  as  they  were  lunaticke,  and  not  love-sicke, ' 

The  translation,  I  may  add,  is  in  prose. 

OXONIENSIS. 
Waltbamstow. 

The  Megatherium  in  the  British  Museum 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  590.).  —  It  is  much  to  be  regretted 
that  A  Foreign  Surgeon  should  not  have 
examined  the  contents  of  the  room  which  contains 
the  cast  of  the  skeleton  of  this  animal  with  a  little 
more  attention,  before  he  penned  the  above  article. 
Had  he  done  so,  he  would  have  found  many  of  the 
original  bones,  from  casts  of  which  the  restored 
skeleton  has  been  constructed,  in  Wall  Cases  9 
and  10,  and  would  not  have  fallen  into  the  error 
of  supposing  that  it  is  a  facsimile  of  the  original 
skeleton  at  Madrid.  That  specimen  was  exhumed 
near  Buenos  Ayres  in  1789;  whilst  our  restoration 


20 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  192. 


has  been  made  from  bones  of  another  individual, 
many  of  which  are,  as  I  have  stated,  to  be  found 
in  the  British  Museum  itself,  and  others  in  that  of 
the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons.  I  am  not  about 
to  defend  the  propriety  of  putting  the  trunk  of  a 
palm-tree  into  the  claws  of  the  Megatherium, 
though  I  do  not  suppose  that  the  restorer  ever 
expected,  when  he  did  so,  that  any  one  would 
entertain  the  idea  that  this  gigantic  beast  was  in 
the  habit  of  climbing  trees ;  but  I  would  fain  ask 
your  correspondent  on  what  grounds  he  makes  the 
dogmatic  assertion  that  "  Palms  there  were  none, 
at  that  period  of  telluric  formation."  I  will 
simply  remind  him  of  the  vast  numbers  of  fossil 
fruits,  and  other  remains  of  palms,  in  the  Londofi 
clay  of  the  Isle  of  Sheppey. 

W .  J.  Bebnhabd  Smith. 
Temple. 

Pictorial  Proverbs  (Vol.  v.,  p.  559.). — Perhaps 
the  book  here  mentioned  is  one  of  the  old  Ger- 
man Narrenhuchs,  or  Book  of  Fools^  which  were 
generally  illustrated  with  pictures,  of  which  I  have 
a  curious  set  in  my  possession. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  give  some 
account  of  the  nature  and  merits  of  these  books  P 
Are  any  of  them  worth  translating  at  the  present 
day  ?  The  one  from  which  my  pictures  were  taken 
Las  the  title  Mala  GaUina^  malum  Ovum,  and  was 
published  at  Vienna  and  Nuremburg.  It  seems 
to  have  been  a  satire  on  the  female  sex ;  but  the 
text,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  is  not  in  my  possession. 

H.  T.  RlLET. 

'  "HiirraA,"  and otherWar-cries  (Vol.vii.,  p. 596.). 
— The  following  passage  (which  I  find  in  my  notes 
with  the  reference  Menagiana^  vol.  ii.  p.  328.)  may 
partially  assist  your  correspondent  Cape  : 

**Le  cri  des  anciens  Comtes  d'Anjou  6toit  RcHlie, 
£n  voici  Torigine.  £ude  II.,  Comte  de  Blois,  marchant 
aveo  une  armee  considerable  centre  Fouike  Nerra, 
Comte  d'Anjou,  ces  deux  princes  se  rencontr^rent  k 
Fontlevoi  sur  le  Cher,  oit  ils  se  livrerent  bataille  le 
6  Juillet,  1016.  Fouike  eut  d'abord  quelque  desa van- 
tage ;  mais  Herbert,  Comte  du  Maine  (dit  Eoeillechien\ 
6tant  venu  a  son  secours,  il  rallia  ses  troupes,  and  d^fit 
absolument,  &c.  Depuis  ce  temps-]{l  le  cri  des  anciens 
Comtes  d'Anjou  etoit  Rallie.  £t  a  ce  propos  je  vous 
rapporterai  ce  qu*en  dit  Maitre  Vace,  surnomm4  le 
Qerc  de  Caerif  dans  son  Roman  de  Normandie  : 

'  Fran9ois  crie  Montjoye,  et  Normans  Dtx-aye  : 
Flamands  crie  Arast  et  Angevin  Rallie : 
£t  li  ouens  Thiebaut  Chartre  et  Pdssavant  crie.' " 

^  This  last  cry  is  not  unlike  the  Irish  *^  Faugh- 
a-Ballagh"  in  signification.  J.  H.  Lebeschb. 

Manchester. 

The  following  extracts  from  Sir  Francis  Pal- 
grave's  History  of  Normandy  and  England,  vol.  i. 
p.  696.,  explain  the  origin  of  the  word  **  Hurrah," 
respecting  which  one  of  your  correspondents  in- 
quires : 


"  It  was  a  *  wise  custom*  in  Normandy,  established 
by  Rollo's  decree,  that  whoever  sustained,  or  feared  to 
sustain,  any  damage  of  goods  or  chattels,  life  or  limb, 
was  entitled  to  raise  the  country  by  the  cry  of  haro,  or 
haroHt  upon  which  cry  all  the  lieges  were  bound  to 
join  in  pursuit  of  the  offender,  —  Haron!  Ha  Raoulf 
justice  invoked  in  Duke  Rollo's  name.  Whoever  failed 
to  aid,  made  fine  to  the  sovereign;  whilst  a  heavier 
mulct  was  consistently  inflicted  upon  the  mocker  who 
raised  the  clameur  de  haro  without  due  and  sufficient 
cause,  a  disturber  of  the  commonwealth's  tranquillity. 

'*  The  clameur  de  haro  is  the  English  system  of  *  hue 
and  cry.'  The  old  English  exclamation  Harrow  I  our 
national  vernacular  Hurrah!  being  only  a  variation 
thereof,  is  identical  with  the  supposed  invocation  of 
the  Norman  chieftain ;  and  the  usage,  suggested  by 
common  sense,  prevailed  under  various  modifications 
throughout  the  greater  part  of  the  Pays  Coutumier  of 
France." 

A.  M.  S. 


NOTES   ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

Among  the  books  which  we  have  for  some  time  in- 
tended  to  bring  under  the  notice  of  our  readers  is  a 
new  and  cheaper  edition  of  The  Coin  Collector's  Manual, 
or  Guide,  to  the  Numismatic  Student  in  the  Formation 
of  a  Cabinet  of  Coins :  comprising  an  Historical  and 
Criticcd  Account  of  the  Origin  and  Progress  of  Coinage, 
from  the  Earliest  Period  to  the  Fall  of  the  Roman  Em- 
pire i  with  some  Account  of  the  Coinages  of  Modem 
Europe,  more  especially  of  Great  Britain,  by  H.  Noel 
Humphreys  :  and  we  have  been  the  more  anxious  to 
do  this,  because,  except  among  professed  collectors, 
greater  ignorance  probably  exists  on  the  subject  of  coins, 
their  date,  value,  &c.,  than  upon  any  other  subject  with 
which  educated  people  are  supposed  to  possess  some 
acquaintance.  Yet  there  are  few  numismatic  ques- 
tions likely  to  occur  which  ordinary  readers  would  not 
be  enabled  to  solve  by  a  reference  to  these  two  little 
volumes,  enriched  as  it  is  with  numerous  illustrations; 
especially  if  they  would  place  beside  them  Akerman's 
most  useful  Numismatic  Manual, 

We  are  indebted  to  Mr,  Murray  for  two  volumes 
which  will  be  among  the  pleasant  additions  to  the 
cheap  books  of  the  month,  namely,  the  new  volume, 
being  the  fourth  of  the  reprint,  of  Lord  Mahon's  His- 
tory of  England  to  the  Peace  of  Versailles,  which  com- 
prises the  interval  between  the  Peace  of  Aix-la-Chapelle 
and  that  of  Hubertsburg;  and  in  the  Railway  Reading, 
for  half-a-crown  I  the  fourth  edition  of  Lockhart's 
spirited  translations  of  Ancient  Spanish  Ballads,  His- 
torical and  Romantic,     Thanks,  Mr.  Murray,  thanks  ! 

That  Mr.  De  la  Motte,  who  is  so  well  known  as  an 
accomplished  draughtsman,  should  turn  his  attention 
to  photography,  is  no  slight  testimony  to  the  value  of 
the  art  That  he  has  become  a  roaster  in  it,  may  be 
seen  by  one  glance  at  his  own  works  on  the  walls  of  his 
Fhotographio  Gallery.  The  beginner  may  therefore 
receive  with  confidence  the  results  of  that  gentleman's 
experience;  and  Th«  Practice  of  Photography,  a  Manual 
for  Students  and  Amateurs,  just  published  by  him,  will 


JtJLT  2.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


21 


be  found  a  most  useful  and  instructive  companion  to 
every  one  who  is  now  contemplating  an  excursion, 
armed  with  a  camera,  for  the  purpose  of  securing  for 
the  gratification  of  his  friends  truthful  records  of  bis 
wanderings.  Mr.  De  la  Motte  wisely  confines  his  in- 
struction to  the  paper  and  glass  processes ;  his  details 
on  these  are  clear  and  minute,  and  the  book  is  well 
worth  the  money  for  those  pages  of  it  alone  which  are 
devoted  to  the  **  Chemicals  used  in  Photography." 

Books  Received.  —  On  the  Archaic  Mode  of  express' 
ing  Numbers  in  English^  Saxon,  Friesic,  ^c,  by  £. 
Thomson,  Esq. ;  a  learned  and  ingenious  tract,  written 
originally  fur  insertion  in  **  N.  &  Q.,"  but  which  fact 
ought  not  to  prevent  our  speaking  of  it  in  the  terms 
which  it  deserves.  —  A  Few  Words  in  Reply  to  the  Ani- 
madversions of  the  Rev,  Mr,  Dyce  on  Mr,  Hunters  "  DiS' 
quisition  on  the  Tempest^'*  1839,  and  his  "  New  Illns- 
trations  of  the  Life,  Studies^  and  Writings  of  Shakspeare,^ 
1845,  §-c.  A  short  but  interesting  contribution  to 
Shakspearian  criticism,  by  one  who  has  already  done 
good  service  in  the  same  cause.  If  we  cannot  agree 
with  Mr.  Hunter  in  all  that  he  seeks  to  establish,  we 
can  admire  his  knowledge  of  Elizabethan  literature, 
and  appreciate  the  spirit  in  which  he  writes.  —  The 
Antiquary,  This  is  the  first  number  of  a  small  work 
consisting  of  reprints  of  proclamations,  curious  adver- 
tisements from  early  newspapers,  and  such  odd  matters 
as  paint  more  forcibly  than  the  gravest  historian,  the 
colours  of  the  times. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

The  Complaynts  of  Scotland.  8vo.   Edited  by  Leyden.    1804. 
Suakspeare's  Plays.    Vol.  V.  of  Johnson  and  Steevens's  edition, 

in  Ift  vols.  8vo.     1739. 
Circle  of  the  Seasons.    I2ino.  London,  1828.    (Two  Copies.) 
Jones*  Account  op  Aberystwith.     Prevecka,  8vo.  1779. 
M.  C.  H.  Brobmel's    Fest-Tanzbn   der    Ersten    Christen. 

Jena,  170S. 
Cooper's  Account  op  Public  Records.    8vo.  1832.     Vol.  I. 
Fassionael  epte  DAT  Lrvknt  der  Hgiliobn.    Basil,  1522. 
Lord  Lanmdownb's  Works.    Vol.  I.    Tonson,  1736. 
James  Baker's   Ficturbsqur  Guide  to  the  Local  Beauties 

of  Wales     Vol.  I.    4to.  1794. 
"Web'«tek'8  Dictionary.    Vol.  H.    4to.   1832. 
Walkkr'o  Particles.    8vo.  old  calf.  1683. 
Warner's  Serm  -ns.    2  Vols.    LongmaM,  about  1818. 
Author's  Printing  and  Publishing  Assistant.    12mo.,  cloth, 

1842. 


J.  Nichols, 


Sanders*  Histokt  op  Shbnstonb  in  Staffordshire. 

London,  1794.    Two  Copies. 
Herbert's  Carolina  Threnodia.  8vo.   1702. 
Theobald's  Shakspeare  Restored.   4lo.  1726. 

***  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Books  Wanted  are  requested 

to  send  their  names, 

*«*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 

-     -         of  "NOTES     


to  be  tent  to  Mr.  Bell,  Publisher 
QUERIES."  186.  Fleet  Street. 


AND 


fintitti  in  Corretfpoiilrentir. 

Our  Eighth  Volume.  IVe  avail  oursHoes  of  the  opportunitff 
qffbrded  by  the  commencement  of  a  new  Volume^  to  state  that  our 
attentiitn  has  been  called  to  the  shnrp  and  somewhat  personal  tone 
of  several  of  the  recent  Cimtributionn  to  '•  N.  &  Q.,"  and  which^  we 
are  reminded,  is  the  more  striking  from  the  marked  absence  of 
anything  of  that  character  in  our  earlier  Volumes.  We  are  per- 
haps ourselves  somewhat  to  hlimefor  Uus^from  our  strong  indis- 
position to  exercise  our  editorial  privilege  of  omission.  Our  notice 
of  the  subject  wiU^  we  are  sure,  be  sufficient  to  satiny  our  contri- 
butors qf  the  inconvenience  which  must  result  to  themselves  as  well 
as  to  us  from,  the  indulgence  in  too  great  license  of  the  pen.  We 
know  that  when  men  write  currente  calamo,  words  and  vhrases 
are  apt  to  escape^  the  full  application  of  which  is  not  observed, 
untilt  as  Charles  Lamb  said,  "  print  proves  it : "  but  being  con-, 
scions  that,  when  treating  on  the  subjects  with  which  we  deal,  no 
one  would  willinglv  write  anything  with  design  to  give  qff^rtce,  we 
shall  in  future  "  play  the  tyrant "  on  all  such  occasions  with  more 
vigilance  than  we  have  done. 

L.  K.    The  lines  — 

"  Worth  makes  the  man,  the'want  of  it  the  fellow  ; 
The  rest  is  all  bat  leather  and  prunello." 

are  from  Pope*s  Essay  on  Man,  Ep.  IV.  203.    See  some  curious 
illustrations  of  them  in  our  First  Volume,  pp.  246.  362.  &c. 

Blackamoor  will  find  the  Cyanogen  Soap,  manufactured  by 
Thomas,  excellent  for  removing  Photographic  stains.  It  is,  how- 
ever, to  be  used  with  care^  being  poisonous. 

Albert.    The  history  of  the  phrase —  ', 

"  Quern  Deus  vult  perdere," 

will  be  seen  in  our  First  Volume,  pp.  347.  351.  421.  476. ;  and 
Second  Volume,  p.  317. 

I.  G.  T.  Gooseberry  Fool  /*  the  same  ai  presxed  or  crushed 
gooseberries,  from  the  French  fouler,  to  press,  tread,  4[C. 

Sir  F.  M addbn's  paper,Waa  Thomas  Lord  Lyttelton  the  Author 
of  Junlus's  Letters  ?  is  unavoidably  postponed  until  next  week. 

Replies  to  our  numerous  Photographic  Querists  in  our  next. 

The  Index  to  our  Seventh  Volume  will  be  ready  on  Saturday 
the  16M. 

A  few  complete  sets  q/"  "  Notes  and  Queries,"  Vols.  i.  to  vi., 
price  Three  Guineas,  may  now  be  had  j  for  which  early  appli- 
cation is  desirable. 

**  Notes  and  Queries  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcels, 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribsrs  on  the  Saturday, 


This  day  is  published,  price  bs.  \  or,  post  free, 
bs.  6d. 

CJCKSON  AND  MOWBRAY 
'  OK  POULTRY,  edited  by  MRS.  LOU- 
N*,  with  numerous  beautiful  illustrat'ons 
by  Harvey  (including  the  Cochin- China  Fowl). 
Post  8vo. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN.  4, 5,  ft  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 

MILLER'S  FLY-LEAVES  is 
the  Literary  anH  Sarplementnl  Portion 
of  his  TX)NDON  LrBRARI\N.  The  most 
ezte'tsive  Sheet  CATALOGUE  oF  OLD 
BOOKS  piihlighed,  annou  cing  Monthly  for 
Sale,  lono  CHEAP  BOOK'^.in  all  departments 
of  oseAil  and  entertaining,'  as  well  as  sc  n-o 
and  uncommon.  Literature.  No  Book  Col- 
lector or  Librarian  should  fail  to  be  a  Sub- 
■eriber.  It  is  published  about  the  2Ist  of  each 
Month,  containing  24  nages  of  letter-press,  price 
Srf..  stamped  for  post,  3(f.  Annual  subscription, 

JOHN  Bnrj.ER,  43.  Chandos  Street, 
Trafalgar  Square. 


Bohn's  Standard  Library  for  Jdlt. 

MILTON'S  PROSE  WORKS, 
Vol.  v..  containing  the  Conclusion  of 
THE  CHRISTIAN  DOCTRINE,  trnnslated 
and  edited  by  the  BISHOP  OF  WINCHES- 
TER. With  a  General  Index  to  the  five  vols. 
Post  8vo.  cloth.    3s.  6d. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4,  5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


Bobn's  Clabsicai.  Librart  for  Jolt. 

ARISTOTLE'S  ORGANON, 
or,  LOGICAL  TREATISE**,  wih  the 
INTRODUCTION  OF  PORPHYRY,  literally 
translated,  with  N-te-,  Analysis,  Introduction, 
and  Index,  by  the  REV.  O.  F.  OWEN,  M.A. 
2  vols,  post  8vo.    3s.  Qd.  per  volume. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4, 5,  ft  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


Bobn's  I1.1.11STRATBD  Librart  for  Jclt. 

pHINA,     PICTORIAL,     DE- 

\J  SCRIPTIVE,  and  HISTORICAL,  with 
some  Account  of  AVA  and  the  BURMESE, 
SI  AM  and  ANNAM.  Illustrated  by  nearly 
one  hundred  fine  engravings  on  wood.  Post 
8vo.  cloth.    58. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4, 5,  &.6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


BoBN*s  Antiquarian  Library  for  July. 

MATTHEW  OF  WESTMIN- 
STER'S FLOWERS  OF. HISTORY, 
especially  such  as  relate  to  the  aflruirs  of  Britain, 
from  the  besinnine  of  the  world  to  a.d.  1307. 
Translated  by  C.  D.  Yonare,  B.A.  In  2  vols, 
post  8vo.  cloth,    bs.  per  volume. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4,  b,  8i  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Na  192. 


xpB  mw  Atn>  ntrBOTHD  e 


rOB  1BB3 


HDBKAI'*  H(M»S((  COOSEBY  BOOK. 
"MODERN      DOMESTIC 


BUKXB's    LAxnan    amx- 

TXT,    COXXBOTBD     rOB 
ISS3, 

Id  thirty  DidlDujr  Yoliimai).  Frke  U,  ti. 
the  QKinu  i^upwudi  oF  loo/no)'  moiUontd  In 

pr«rLudc  Ui  bptaK  jwkIh  piialol  In  H  extended 
knd  cumprthmiiTQ  m  titrm,  end  tbe  preient 
^porluclLv  win  c(nu»queiitlj' ba  tbe  only  DIM 

BTB&TirB    DZABT    AKB 


"Tlu  Ufmolrv  of  Hence  WelpoLe  b»rly 
gompL«t«  Ibe  climiil  of  pervmitf  wjlltlciU,  JLn4 
UUruy  hliBin.  i»iniDeiicin(  irilti  EnlJD  Uld 


AGNES   MATNARDi    or, 

_The  Oiidm  Id  Ibe  WiUnuBw."  »e.    One 
rol..|w>l|>ii..pr|ctlOl.til.   Beidj en Mondv 

ROSA  ST.  OBME.  and  OTHER 

rALES.    Bt  MRS.  LOCKK.    OBaTa].,»« 

MUCH    ADO    ABOUT    NO- 


The  Tmili4lclilta  EdJUoD. 


CONVICTS  and  COLONIES  j 


BOCTLBDaB  >C0.,] 


bTOKEH  IN.  Price  M.,  or  PeMl^  b«a  eotlv.  JEvnol' ■»;>«•  •kuUvypSE 

IhtAuthoiATVInFaiiTBtHim.  jS.Si.VtS^^b.'^SSl^*  SySMd 

'WeimnaiHdaattesdTiwiiuKBA'Hn-  wSE*i^«  M  BnaMn£f^aiS3*S^ 

ntoDlca.^  by  Dr.  NepleTtto  Ibe  eaithil  iirnHBl  worki  Intrvted  le  taeir  Quite-   EttlnutH 

of  DVT  bntil  nkduB."— /ohi  JhiU  JTih^  tad  twr  punfloilu  fsslditd  EAtuUvoalr  In 

paper. /hiu  A,  IIU.  coiuteofpon. 


July  2. 1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.                                    83 

Vv^I^'^^&iS,^';  J^S.  CLERICAL,    MEDICAL,    AND    GENERAL 

STMSsfSfe'SJIi  ^^^^    ASSURANCE    SOCIETY. 

Im  <ir'eTErV']>!^|li!^,aiS'^^uiCtaeml«ji  Established  1824. 

B)r  Ihe   pnOlix  of  Phologrmplij  in  >U  lU  . — 

Ster««oi«,  ^^  j^^  Premlunii  paM  duflnc  On  Ave  rttrw,  or  from  5J.  10  IJi.  iiIj.  per  cent,  on  K  Hum 

*«■  CkUlocbH  mm*  be  h«d  on  Applkatlon.  AmitnA. 

BLAND  «  LONG  Ontldmiu.  PhUaiorihlcKl  Tha  nnaU  thM  of  Proflt  tflTliLbto  hi  ftitiiri  moBg  the  Shtwhuldf  ra  bf inE  nfnr  grorMtJ  tbr^ 

udFZHthwn^lnluiuumaitHBkorv.luiil  ANT  LIABH.ITT  OR  BIfiK  OT  FARTHER BUIpT"*    *     um  ^     u  u              . 


■Ikted  Tiibl«aofRnl«e4Ddfi^nvuof  FropoHleBi 


i-l£?1*ao5;^5b^™'''     W^S'^E^^   ^'^^    ASSU- 

'lioloirmphJc  ClicinlMli.  >■  FAmiiMENT  STBEET,  I4)tn>0K. 


a.  cocki,Ji>ii.  En. 


TDHOTOGRAPHY.— Collodion     ||S^" 


T  OtIhTKEi^- 


r.EH|.,Q.C.  ;  G' 

^i]  En  Lhia  Office  do  pot  be-      effected  belbronfa  June.  ISfiS.vUI  puUclLAte- 

PHOTOGBAPHIC  PAPER.—     i-^^^.hV'sh;!? °=^'S.X*nS     ^"""""'w.^%'f*^s!Z^J^°""'' 
^NeiBJi^MdPMfamPiBitrt^of  Whu-         ™  *  ■   j  l  J„  ».   ^  C.DOIIGLAB  HINOEB,  SemUir- 

EAL      &      SON'S_  ILLUS- 

FbolDcn^thic 


Tiinr  isaln.    Wutd-Futr  for  1>  Qiu'i  !» -      ■      ■!!;!!!-      "      ■  !  !!  ?  -tt 

hlim.  loailmd BeniiaTi Fiwm foe trii;  S'       "       "  i  '*   f      !!"       "       "  !  'S    !  TT 

lMlf^»«npIij.  W-       -       -»    t   ll    «-       -       -SSI  Jn 

■dM  tw  JOHH  SANTORD.  PboUwTKphdc  ARTHOR  SCKATCHLET,  M-A,  F-B-A-S.,  M'E. 


mEen^di^l^t  b^kuU.  hIh  ot 


J     PHOTOGRAPHIC  APPARA-  SS^ik^Et&iXff^SISit?'*?!^ 


DHt  mptetfbUr  t 


imd  no^tnpben^to  Uie 


!   ^^SttK-""— •    GILBERT  I.  FREKCH, 

«        Stvt  docrifUm  of  AnantDi  to  order. 


ESPECTFULLY  informs  the 


,    PBOTOGRAPHT.  —  HORNE     th..!.fS3i'£^&"t?u^ijSte 

■      JT      *  OO.'S  lodbed  CoUodlon.  fbr  obUMoK      bi  loKer,  for  infonuUlon  nu«i^  Bi  X>ni>- 
PoitnllioMdiiedbitfiiibiiie  tbri^lieir.      Si'i,'?'"™^."  "..^:!™'vS'f?^'^' 


RENC&tartK.    dl^  cSmttaSllooiS;  BEHNKTT.  Wlllell.Clo™,™«u~r», 

--       -■    SJ^M^SliS^dSSSiw      »l»ktitoll»Ko»elObter.ilorr.  tlMBo* 

lI.    pabcbls  deilTvtd  Fix  br     OrJJMM'.tb'  Aibi^«lir.  ma  ttn  <lMaa, 


24 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  192. 


THIS  DAY  ASE  PUBLISHED, 

ERASER'S  MAGAZINE  FOR 
July,  priee  2«.  6(2.,  or  by  Poet,  3«.,  con- 
taining : 

Th«  Nayr  of  France. 

Caylejr'a  Lai  Alfoijas. 

The  Tablet  Turned. 

Wanted  —  an  Owner.  —  Some  Aeoount  of  cer- 
tain Bones  found  in  a  Vault  beneath  Roth- 
well  Church. 

Hiitory  of  the  Pruiiian  Court  and  Ariftooracy. 

Bertha's  Love. 

Carplana. 

Lorenzo  Benoml. 

Chimney  Pots.    By  a  Qmmbler. 

Emily  Orford.    Parti. 

Mahomet's  Sonsf. 

Belgium,  Leopold,  and  the  Duke  of  Brabant. 

n. 

Dedicated  by  Special  Permission  to  Her 
Majesty. 

MELTORA;  or,  Better  Times 

♦oCome.  Edited  by  VISCOUNT  INOESTRE. 
The  Skcond  Ssribs,  6«.,  containing  Contribu- 
tions by 


Rev.  T.  Beames. 
T.  B<>gars. 
Dr.  O.  Bell. 
Earl  of  Carlisle. 
Rev.  J.  Field. 
Montagu  Qore. 
Dr.  Ouy. 
John  Leigh. 


Viscount    Lewisham, 

M.P. 
Rev.  H.  Mackenzie. 
Hon.  and  Rev.  S.  G. 

Osborne. 
Rev.  T.  F.  Stooks. 
Lord  Teignmouth. 
Alex.  Thomson. 


With  some  Papers  by  Working  Men. 

MELIORA.  The  First  Series. 

Second  Edition,  &$. 

in. 

BACON'S  ESSAYS  ;  or,  Coun- 

•els,  avil  and  Moral :  with  a  Table  of  the 
Colours  of  Good  an  I  Evil.  Revised  f'Om  the 
early  Copies,  with  the  References  now  first  sup- 
plied, and  a  few  Notes,  by  T.  MARKBT,  M.A. 
Is.  6d.  in  cloth. 

By  the  same  Editor, 

BACON'S  ADVANCEMENT 

OF  LEARNING,    is.  in  cloth. 

HOOKER'S    ECCLESIASTI- 
CAL POLITY.  BookL   ls.6d. 

IV. 

ANALYSIS    OF    GRECIAN 

HISTORY.  By  DAWSON  W.  TURNER, 
M.A.,  Head  Master  of  the  Royal  Institution, 
Liverpool.   2s. 

By  the  same  Author, 

ANALYSIS      OF      ROMAN 

HISTORY.    Ss. 

ANALYSIS     OF    ENGLISH 

AND  OF  FRENCH  HISTORY.  Second 
Edition.    8«. 

London :  JOHN  W.  PARKER  8t  SON. 
West  Strand. 


THE    NATIONAL    MISCEL- 
LANY._No.  in.    JULY. 

CONTSNTS: 

1.  A  Trip  to  Leinsic  Fair. 

I.  The  Nurse's  Tale. 

8.  Modern  Spanish  Poetry.  —  Zorilla. 

4.  Ersltiae's  Cruise  in  the  Pacific. 

A.  Castle  Buildinir. 

«.  Modern  French  Art.  —  Ary  SchefTcr. 

7.  The  History  of  the  Harp. 

8.  Evening  Twilight. 

Price  One  Shilling. 
London  :  JOHN  HENRY  PARKER. 


Ai.BBafAM.>  Sraaar* 


MR.  »IURRAV*S 

LIST   OF   NEW  WORKS. 


I. 
THE  CAPTIVITY  OF  NA- 

POLEON  AT  ST.  HELENA.  From  the 
LETTERS  and  JOURNAli)  of  SIR  HUD- 
SON LOWE  t  and  other  official  Documents, 
not  before  made  public.  By  WILLIAM 
FORSYTH,  M.A.  Portrait  and  Map.  3  vols. 
8vo.    iia. 

II. 

THE  CONCLUDING  Vo- 
lumes OF  THE  DIARY  OF  GEORGE 
GKENVILLE,  while  First  lx>rd  of  the  Trea- 
sury {including  unpublished  LETTERS  OF 
JUNIUS.    Svols.  8vo.   SSs. 

III. 

NARRATIVE  OF  AN  Ex- 
ploring EXPEDITION  IN  TROPICAL 
SOUTH  AFRICA.  By  FRANCIS  GALTON, 
ESQ.    Plates  and  Maps.    PostSvo.    12s. 

IV. 

TEN      MONTHS      AMONG 

THE  TENTS  OF  THE  TUSKI ;  with  In- 
cidents of  an  Arctic  Boat  Expedition  in  Search 
of  Sir  John  Franklin,  as  far  as  the  Mackenzie 
River  and  Cape  Bathurst.  By  t  lEUT.  W.  H. 
HOOPER,  R.N.    Plates  and  Map.   8vo.    14s. 

V. 

THE    STORY    OF    CORFE 

CASTLE,  and  of  many  who  have  lived  there, 
including  the  Private  Memoirs  of  a  Family  in 
the  Time  nf  the  Civil  Wars,  ftc.  By  the 
PIGHT  HON.  GEORGE  BANKBS,  M.P. 
Woodcuts.   PostSvo.    lOs.ed. 


A    HUNTER'S    SOLITARY 

RAMBLES  AND  ADVENTURES  IN  THE 
PRAIKieS.  By  JOHN  PALLISER,  Esq., 
Woodcuts.    PostSvo.    10$.  6d. 


VII. 

A  FOUR  WEEKS'  SUMMER 

TOUR  IN  NORWAY,  during  ISftS.  By 
JOHN  G.  HOLLWAY,  ESQ.  Fcap.  Svo.  is. 

VIII. 

THE    ISLANDS    OF    THE 

WESTERN  PACIFIC,  including  the  Feejees, 
and  others  inhabited  by  the  Polynesian  Negro 
RHOes.  By  CAPT.  JOHN  EttSKINfi,  R.N. 
Map  and  Plates.    Svo.    18s. 

THE  CASTLEREAGH  De- 
spatches, during  the  CONGRESS  OF 
VIENNA,  BATTLE  OF  WATERLOO,  ftc. 
Edited  by  the  MARQUIS  OF  LONDON- 
DERRY. Third  and  last  Series.  4  vols.  Svo. 
bis. 

NINEVEH  AND  BABYLON: 

Being  the  Result  of  a  SECOND  EXPEDI- 
TION TO  ASSYRIA,  with  RESEaKCIIBS 
at  NINEVEH  and  BABYLON.  By  AU'TEN 
U.  LA  YARD,  M.P.  12th  Thousand.  Plate* 
and  Woodcuts.    Svo.    21s. 

XI. 

HISTORY      OF      GREECE. 

Continued  f^om  the  Accession  to  the  Desth  of 
Philip  of  Macedon.  By  GEORGE  GROTE. 
Esq.  Vol.  XI.  Svo.  IBs.  (.The  12th  Volume 
will  complete  tlie  woik.) 

ZII. 

A  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 

From  the  PEACE  OF  UTRECHT  By 
LOHD  MAHON.  Library  Edition.  Vols.  I. 
to  VL    Svo.    78s. 

Xllf. 

LORD  MAHON»S  HISTORY 

OF  ENGliAND.  Cheap  and  Popular  Edition. 
Vols.  I.  to  rV.    PostSvo.    te.  each. 


Now  ready,  price  4s.  td.   By  Post,  5s. 

THE  PRACTICE  OF  PHOTO- 
GRAPHY.  A  Manual  for  Students  and 
Amateurs.  By  PHILIP  DELAMOTTE, 
F.S.A.  Illustrated  with  a  Photograjhic  Pic- 
ture taken  by  the  Collodion  Process.  This 
Manual  contains  much  practical  information 
of  a  valuable  nature. 

JOSEPH  CUNDALL,  168.  New  Bond  Straet. 


Just  published,  Second  enlarged  Edition,  Svo., 
cloth  boards,  Ss. 

WILLIAMS'  NEW  ZEALAND 
DICTIONARY  AND  GR  \MMAR. 
Dictionary  of  the  New  Zealand  or  Maori  lan- 
guage. Two  Parts.  With  a  Grammar  and 
ColIoQuial  Phrases.  By  the  REV.  W.  WIL- 
LIAMS, Archdeacon  of  Waiapu. 

WILLIAMS   ft    NORGATE,  14.  Henrietto 
Street,  Covent  Garden. 


NIBELUNGEN  IN  ENGLISH  VERSE. 

THE  FALL  OF  THE  NIBE- 
LUNGE RS,otherwise  the  Book  of  Kriem- 
hild :  a  Translation  of  the  Nibelungen  Not, 
or  Niltetungenlied.  By  W.  NAN80N  LETT- 
SOM,  Esq.    Svo.,  cloth  boards,  lOs.  6d, 

London  :  WILLIAMS  ft  NORGATE, 
14.  Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden. 


ILERGYMEN  and  GENTLE- 

\J  MEN  intending  to  pubUsh,  either 
Volumes  or  Pumphlets,  during  the  appt>ach- 
ing  season,  may  enter  into  arrangements  with 
a  PUBLISHER  of  experience  and  energy, 
who  will  use  his  most  zealous  endeavours  to 
promote  the  literary  and  commercial  success  of 
works  confided  to  his  care. 

Address  to  BETA,  care  of  MR.  HARRILD, 
Printer,  Silver  Street,  Falcon  Square. 

SPECTACLES.  —  WM.  ACK- 
LAND  apulies  his  medical  knowledge  as 
a  Licentiate  of  the  Apothecaries'  Company, 
London,  his  the  tv  ss  a  Mathematician,  and 
his  practice  as  a  Workinir  Optician,  aided  by 
Sinee'H  Optometer,  in  the  selection  of  "'pectadea 
suitable  to  every  derangement  of  vision,  so  as 
to  preserve  the  sight  to  extreme  old  age. 

ACHROMATIC      TELE- 

SCnPKR,  with  the  New  Vetzlar  Eye-pieces,  as 
exhibited  at  the  Academy  of  Sciences  in  Pans. 
The  Lenses  of  these  Eve-pieces  are  so  con- 
structed tliat  t  iC  rays  of  IlKht  fall  nearly  per- 
Eendicular  to  the  surface  of  the  various  lensea, 
y  which  the  aberration  is  completely  removed  t 
and  a  telescope  so  fitted  Kives  one-third  more 
mugnifying  power  and  lisrht  than  could  I>e  ob- 
tained by  the  old  Eye-pieces.  Prices  of  the 
various  sizes  on  application  to 

WM.  ACKLAND,  Optician,  93.  Hatton  Oar- 
den,  London. 


Printed  by  Thoma*  Ci.4aK  Shaw,  of  No.  10.  Stonefield  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Mary,  Islington,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  In  the  Parish  of 
.  ^h  °n.^?«  "^  ^^^  ^^^y  o^  London  t  and  published  by  Gaoaoa  Bar.b.  of  So.  \W.  Fleet  Htreet,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  West,  in  the 
i  City  of  London,  Publisher,  at  No.  lt»6.  Fleet  Street  aforesaid.-  Saturday,  July  S.  1853. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 


roK 


LITERARY  MEN, '  ARTISTS,  ANTiaUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

**  vrhen  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  Captain  Cuttlx. 


No.  193.] 


Saturday,  July  9.  1853. 


f  Price  Fourpence. 

i  Stamped  Edition,  ^d. 


CONTENTS. 
Notes: —  Page 

The  Eye :  its  primary  Idea  -  -  .  .      25 

Gossiping  History  -De  Quincey's  Account  of  Hatfield       26 

Notes  upon  tlie  Names  of  some  of  tlie  Early  Inhabitants 

of  Hellas 27 

Shakspeare  Readings,  No.  IX.     -  -  -  -  28 

Gothe's  Author.Remuneration     -  -  •  ■  29 

Minor  Notes  :  —  Parallel  Passaees  —  Unpublished 
Epitaphs  —The  Colour  of  Ink  in  Writings  —Literary 
Parallels  —  Latin  Verses  prefixed  to  Parish  Registers 
—  Napoleon's  Bees         -  -  -  -  -     80 

Queries  :  — 

"Was  Thomas  Lord  Lyttelton  the  Author  of  Junius's 
Letters  ?  by  Sir  F.  Madden       .  .  .  -     81 

3I1NOR  Queries  :— Lord  Chatham— Slow-worm  Super- 
stition —  Tangiers  —  Snail  Gardens—  Naples  and  the 
Campagna  Felice  —  "  The  Land  of  Green  Ginger  '*  — 
Mugger  —  Snail-eating  —  Mysterious  Personage  — 
George  Wood  of  Chester  —  A  Scale  of  Vowel  Sounds 
—  Seven  Oaks  and  Nine  Elms — Murder  of  MonaU 
deschi  —  Governor  Dameram  —  Ancient  Arms  of  the 
See  of  York  —  Hupfeld  —  Inscription  on  a  Tomb  in 
Finland  —  Sir  Isaac  Newton  and  Voltaire  on  Railway 
Travelling— Tom  Thumb's  House  at  Gonerby,  Lin- 
colnshire—Mr. Payne  Collier's  Monovolume  Shak- 
speare       ------- 

Beplibs  :  .— 

Wild  Plants  and  their  Names       -  - 

Jacob  Bobart,  by  H.  T.  Bobart     .  -  .  • 

Heraldic  Queries     -.-..- 
Door-head  Inscriptions      .  .  -  -  - 

Consecrated  Roses  -.--.. 
Notes  on  Serpents  ----.. 


If  ISCBLLANE0U8 :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 
Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  • 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements       ... 


33 


35 

37 
37 
38 
38 
39 


Protoorapric  CoRRBSPONDBNCBt—  Early  Notice  of  the 
Camera  Obscura —  Queries  on  Dr.  Diamond's  Collo- 
dion Process  — Baths  for  the  Collodion  Process         -     41 

Replies  to  Minor  Queries  :  — Mitigation  ofTCapital 
Punishment  to  a  Forger  — Chronograms  and  Ana- 
grams —  Abigail  —  Burial  in  unconsecrated  Ground— 1 
"Cob"  and  **  Conners"— Coleridge's  Unpublished 

MSS Selling  a  Wife  —  Life  —  Passage  of  Thucy- 

dides  on  the  Greek  Factions  —  Archbishop  King  — 
Devon ianisms  —  Perse verant.  Perseverance  —  "  The 
Good  Old  Cause  '*— Saying  of  Pascal—  Paint  taken; 
ofiF  of  old  Oak  —  Passage  in  the  "  Tempest "  -  -     42 


45 
45 

46 
46 


VoL.VnL— No.  193. 


THE   EYE  :   ITS   PBIMABT  IDEA. 

I  do  not;  remember  to  have  remarked  that  any 
writer  notices  how  uniformly,  in  almost  all  lan- 
guages, the  same  primary  idea  has  been  attached 
to  the  eye.  This  universal  consent  is  the  more 
remarkable,  inasmuch  as  the  connexion  in  ques- 
tion, though  of  course  most  appropriate  and  sig- 
nificant in  itself,  hardly  seems  to  indicate  the  most 
prominent  characteristic,  or  what  we  should  deem 
to  be  par  excellence  the  obvious  qualities  of  the 
eye ;  in  a  word,  we  should  scarcely  expect  a  term 
derived  from  a  physical  attribute  or  property. 

The  eye  is  suggestive  of  life,  of  divinity,  of  in- 
tellect, piercing  acuteness  (acies) ;  and  again,  of 
truth,  of  joy,  of  love:  but  these  seem  to  have  been 
disregarded,  as  being  mere  indistinctive  accidents, 
and  the  primary  idea  which,  by  the  common  con- 
sent of  almost  all  nations,  has  been  thought  most 
properly  to  symbolise  this  organ  is  a  spring— /ow5, 

Thus,  from  VV,  manare,  scatere,  a  word  not  in 
use,  according  to  Fuerst,  we  have  the  Hebrew  T^J?^ 
fons  aquarum  et  lacrimarum,  h.  e.  oculus.  This 
word  however,  in  its  simple  form,  seems  to  have 
almost  lost  its  primary  signification,  being  used 
most  generally  m  its  secondary  —  oculus,  (Old 
Testament  Hebrew  version,  passim.)  In  the  sense 
of fonsj  its  derivative  V]i^  is  usually  substituted. 

Precisely  the  same  connexion  of  ideas  is  to  be 
found  in  the  Syriac,  the  Ethiopic,  and  the  Arabic. 

Again,  in  the  Greek  we  find  the  rarely-used 
word  6ir^,  a  fountain,  or  more  properly  the  eye^ 
whence  it  wells  out, — the  same  form  as  oir^,  oculus ; 
^,  6rlfi5y  i^ofiai.  Thus,  in  St.  James  his  Epistle, 
cap.  iii.  11. :  /lw{ti  ^  mj*)^  Ik  t^s  ahrris  Iv^s  $p6€i  rh 
yKvicb  KoA  rh  viKpSv, 

In  the  Welsh,  likewise,  a  parallel  case  occurs  : 
Llygad,  an  eye,  signifies  also  the  spring  from 
which  water  flows,  as  in  the  same  passage  of  St. 
James :  a  ydyw  ffynnon  dr  vn  Uygad  (from  one 
spring  or  eye)  yn  rhoi  dwfr  melus  a  chwerw  f 

On  arriving  at  the  Teutonic  or  old  German 
tongue,  we  find  the  same  connexion  still  existing : 
Avg,  augOf — oculus;  whence  ougen  ostendere-^ 
Gx>this  augo ;  and  awe,  auge,  ave,  campres  ad  am' 


NOTES  AKD  QUERIES. 


[Ka  193. 


nem.  (Tld.  SchUteri,  Thes^  toI.  Si.  ad  boc.)  Am 
here  we  cannot  help  noticing  the  similarity  betweei 
these  words  and  the  Hebrew  ni<^  which  (as  wel. 
Ba  the  Coptic  iari)  means  primarilj  a  river  oi 
fltream  ftoia  a  spring ;  but,  according  to  FrofeMoi 
Lee,  is  allied  to  -nn,  ligh^  the  enlighteament  o: 
the  mind,  the  opening  of  the  ejes ;  and  be  adds 
"  the  application  of  the  term  to  water,  as  runniitg. 
(roiulticul,  &a.,  is  eosj."  Here,  then,  is  a  sinulai 
COnnezioa  of  ideas  with  a  change  in  the  metaphor 

In  the  dialects  which  descended  from  the  Teu- 
tonic in  the  Saxon  branch,  the  connexion  between 
these  two  distinct  objects  is  also  singularly  pre- 
served. It  is  to  be  found  in  the  Low  German, 
the  Fricsio,  and  the  AnglO'SazoD.  In  the  lattei 
ve  have  ea,  eah,  eagor,  a  welling.^flowing  stream : 
and  eak,  agh,  eage,  an  eje,  whiSi  might  be  abun- 
dantly iilustrated. 

We  could  hardlj  fail  to  £nd  in  Shakspeare  some 
allusion   to  these   connected   images   in  the   old 
tongae;  no  speck  of  beautj  could  exist  and  es- 
cape his  ken.     Thus : 
*  la  that  respect,  too,  like  a  loving  child. 

Shed  yet  Kinie  small  drop*  from  th;  tender  ipiing. 

Because  kind  Nature  doth  lequire  it  so." 

2^  Jad.,  Act  V.  Se.  3. 

*■  Bsdc,  fooliab  lems,  back  to  your  native  spring; 
YoDT  tributury  drops  belong  to  woe. 
Which  you,  mtBtaking,  offer  up  for  Joy." 

Son.  OHd  Jul.,  Act  IIL  Sc  2. 

Many  of  the  phrases  of  the  ancient  tongues,  in 
which  the  eje  bears  a  part,  have  been  handed 
down  to  us,  and  are  still  preserved  in  our  own. 
My  space,  however,  forbids  me  to  ^o  more  than 
allude  to  them;  but  there  is  one  very  forcible 
expression  in  the  Hebrew  T^3  fJV,  literally,  eye  in 
eye,  which  we  render  much  less  forcibly^face  to 
fice.  The  Welsh  have  preserved  it  exactly  in 
thehr  Uygad  yn  Uygad.  Indeed,  this  is  not  the 
only  instance  ia  which  they  are  proud  of  having 
handed  down  the  Hebrew  idiom  in  all  its  purity. 
Shakspeare  twice  uses  the  old  phrase: 

"  Since  then  my  office  bath  so  fai  prevailed. 

That  face  to  face,  and  royal  eye  to  eye. 

Ton  have  congreeted."  _ /T™.  V.,  Act  V.  Sc.  S. 

And  in  Tro.  and  Crea^  Act  IIL  Sc  3 ;  but  it  ap- 
pears now  to  be  obsolete. 

Before  concluding,  I  cancot  help  noticing,  in 
connexion  with  this  subject,  the  Old  English  term 
*>  the  apple  of  the  eye."  I  am  unable  to  trace  it 
beyond  lie  Anglo-Saxon.  The  Teutonic  sehandes 
cugen,  papilla  oculi,  is  totally  distinct ;  teha  being 
merely  medium  mincfiu  oetdi,  whence  sehan,  eidere. 
In  the  Semitic  languages,  as  well  as  in  the  Greek 
and  Latin,  the  origin  of  the  term  is  the  same,  and 
^Tes  no  clue  to  the  meaning  of  the  Saxon  term. 
Thus,  in  the  Hebrew  riE"N,  dun.  of  E^'K,  komwt- 
cv&u,  the  small  image  of  a  person  seen  in  the  eye. 


In  Arabic  it  is  the  man  or  daughter  of  &e  eye.    In 

Greek  we  have   n^pih   xnp^'oy,    copiurtSav;    and  in 
Latin,  pupa,  pupula,  pvpilia. 

Has  any  li^hi  been  thrown  on  the  Anglo-'SaxoB 
tenu  ?  Can  it  be  that  irU,  not  the  pupi^  is  taken 
to  represent  an  apple  f  The  pupl  itself  irould 
then  be  the  eye  of  the  apple  of  the  eye. 

H.  C.K. 

Rectory,  Hereford. 


!    QUinCEI  S     ACCOtntT   OF 


In  proof  of  the  severity  with  which  the  laws 
against  forgery  were  enforced,  I  have  been  re- 
ferred to  the  case  of  Hatfield,  banged  in  1803  for 
forging  franks.  It  is  given  very  fully  in  Mr.  De 
Quincey's  "  Literary  Recollections  of  Coleridge" 
in  the  first  volume  of  the  Boston  edition  of  his 
Works. 

The  story  has  some  romance  in  it,  and  excited 
great  interest  fifty  years  ago.  Hatfield  had  lived 
by  swindling  J  and,  though  be  underwent  an  im- 
prisonment for  debt,  had,  upon  the  whole,  a  long 
career  of  success.  The  last  scene  of  his  depreda- 
tions was  the  Lakes,  where  he  married  a  barmaid, 
who  was  called  "  The  Beauty  of  Buttermere." 
Shoi-tiy  after  the  marriage  he  was  arrested,  tried, 
and  execnted.  Mr.  De  Quincey  anerwards  lived 
in  the  neighbourhood,  dined  at  the  public-house 
kept  by  Mary's  father,  and  was  waited  upon  by 
her.  He  had  the  fullest  opportunities  of  getting 
correct  information  :  and  his  version  of  the  story 
is  so  trutblike,  that  I  should  have  accepted  it 
without  hesitation  but  for  the  hanging  for  forging 
a  frank.  As  that  offence  never  was  capital,  and 
was  made  a  felony  punishable  with  transportation 
for  seven  years  by  42  Geo.  HI.  c.  63.,  I  was  im- 
pelled to  compare  the  statement  founded  on  gossip 
with  more  formal  accounts ;  and  I  send  the  result 
in  illustration  of  the  small  reliance  which  is  to  be 
placed  on  tradition  in  such  matters.  The  arrival 
of  Hatfield  in  a  carriage  is  graphically  described. 
He  called  himself  the  Hon.  A  ugustus  Hope,  brother 
of  the  Earl  of  Hopetoun.  Some  doubts  were  felt 
at  first,  but  — 

"  To  remove  suspicion,  be  not  only  received  letlen 

continually  franked  letters  by  thai  name.  Now,  that 
bcitu/  a  capita!  offcTice,  being  not  only  a  forgery,  but  (as 
a  forgery  on  the  Posl-oflice)  sure  lo  be  prosecuted, 
nobody  presumed  to  question  his  prelensiooB  any  longer; 
and  henceforward  he  went  lo  all  places  with  the  con- 
sideration due  loan  carl's  brDlher." — P.  196. 

The  marriage  with  Mary  Robinson,  and  the 
way  in  which  they  passed  the  honeymoon,  are 
described : 


Jin.T  9. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIEa 


27 


<iffrighUd  numntaineerSf  the  bubble  burst ;  officers  of 
Justice  appeared,  the  stranger  wtu  easily  intercepted 
Jrom  flight,  and,  upon  a  capital  charge,  he  was  home 

away  to  Carlisle,  At  the  ensuing  assizes  he  was  tried 
Jbr  forgery  on  the  proseeution  of  the  Posi-office,  found 
guilty,  left  for  execution,  and  executed  accordingly."^ 

P,  199. 

^  One  common  scaffold  confounds  the  most  flinty 
bearts  and  the  tenderest.  However,  it  was  in  some 
measure  the  heartless  part  of  Hatfield's  conduct  which 
^irew  upon  him  his  ruin :  for  the  Cumberland  jury,  as  I 
bave  been  told,  declared  their  unwillingness  to  hang  him 
Jbr  having  forged  a  frank  ;  and  both  they,  and  those  who 
refused  to  aid  his  escape  when  first  apprehended,  were 
leeoneiled  to  this  harshness  entirely  by  what  they  heard 
<lf  his  conduct  to  theur  injured  young  feUow-country^ 
awMum.**— P.  201. 

Hatfield  was  not "  easily  intercepted  from  flight." 
Sir  Frederick  Vane  granted  a  warrant  to  appre- 
bend  him  on  the  charge  of  forging  franks.  Hatfield 
ordered  dinner  at  the  Queen's  Head,  Keswick,  to 
be  ready  at  three ;  took  a  boat,  and  did  not  return. 
This  was  on  October  6  :  he  was  married  to  Mary 
•on  the  2nd.  In  November  he  was  apprehended 
near  Brecknock,  in  Wales :  so  those  who  refused 
to  aid  his  escape,  if  such  there  were,  were  not 
•*  reconciled  to  the  hardship  by  what  they  heard 
of  his  conduct  to  their  young  fellow -country- 
woman." The  "startling  of  the  thunderclap" 
was  preceded  by  an  ordmary  proclamation,  de- 
«cribmg  the  offender,  and  offering  a  reward  of 
-601,  for  his  apprehension.  He  was  not  "  hurried 
«way  to  Carlisle,"  but  deliberately  taken  to  Lon- 
don on  December  12 ;  examined  at  Bow  Street, 
remanded  three  times,  and  finally  committed; 
And  sent  to  Carlisle,  where  he  was  tried  on 
August  15,  1803. 

Three  indictments  were  preferred  against  him  : 
tbe  first  for  forging  a  bill  of  exchange  for  20^., 
drawn  by  Alexander  Augustfis  Hope  on  John 
Crump,  payable  to  George  Wood ;  the  second  for 
a  similar  bill  for  30Z. ;  and  the  third  for  counter- 
feiting Colonel  Hope*s  handwriting  to  defraud 
the  Post- office. 

The  Cumberland  jury  did  not  "  declare  their 
unwillingness  to  hang  him  for  forging  a  frank," 
that  not  being  a  capital  offence.  I  infer,  also, 
that  it  was  one  for  which  he  was  not  tried.  He 
was  convicted  on  the  first  indictment ;  the  court 
rose  immediately  after  the  jury  had  given  their 
Terdict ;  and  the  prisoner  was  called  up  for  judg- 
ment at  eight  the  next  morning.  Trying  a  man 
under  sentence  of  death  for  a  transportable  felony, 
is  contrary  to  all  practice.  Hatfield  was  executed 
«t  Carlisle  on  September  3, 1803. 

Mary*s  misfortunes  induced  the  sympathising 

public  to  convert  her  into  a  minor  heroine.    She 

seems  to  have  been  a  common-place  person,  with 

^emall  claims  to  the  title  of  "The  Beauty  of  But- 

*tennere.**    A  cotemporary  account  says,  "  she  is 


«» 


rather  gap-toothed  and  somewhat  pock-markedJ 
And  Mr.  De  Quincey,  after  noticing  her  good 
figure,  says,  "  the  expression  of  her  countenance 
was  often  disagreeable." 

«  A  lady,  not  very  scrupulous  in  her  embellishment 
of  fiicts,  used  to  tell  an  anecdote  of  her  which  I  hope 
was  exaggerated.  Some  friend  of  hers,  as  she  affirmed, 
in  company  with  a  large  party,  visited  Buttermere  a 
day  or  two  after  that  on  which  Hatfield  suffered ;  and 
she  protested  that  Mary  threw  on  the  table,  with  an 
emphatic  gesture,  the  Carlisle  paper  containing  an 
elaborate  account  of  the  execution."  — -  P.  204. 

Considering  the  treatment  she  had  received, 
it  is  not  unlikely  that  her  love,  if  she  ever  had 
any  for  a  fat  man  of  forty-five,  was  turned  inta 
hatred ;  and  it  was  not  to  be  expected  that  her 
taste  would  keep  down  the  manifestation  of  such 
feeling.  When  Hatfield  was  examined  at  Bow 
Street,  Sir  Richard  Ford,  the  chief  magistrate, 
ordered  the  clerk  to  read  aloud  a  letter  which  he 
received  from  her.    It  was  : 

«<  Sir, — The  man  whom  I  had  the  misfortune  to 
marry,  and  who  has  ruined  me  and  my  aged  and 
unliappy  parents,  always  told  me  that  he  was  the  Hon. 
Colonel  Hope,  the  next  brother  to  the  Earl  of  Hope- 
toun. 

"  Your  grateful  and  unfortunate  servant, 

**  Mart  Robinson." 

I  do  not  blame  Mr.  De  Quincey,  having  no 
doubt  that  he  believed  what  he  was  told ;  but  I 
have  put  together  these  facts  and  discrepancies,  to 
show  how  careful  we  should  be  in  accepting  tra- 
ditions, when  a  man  of  very  high  ability,  with  the 
best  opportunities  of  getting  at  the  truth,  was  so 
egregiously  misled. 

My  authorities  are.  The  Annual  Register^  1803, 
pp.  421.  and  428.;  The  GentlemxnCs  Magazine^ 
1803,  pp.779.  876.  and  983.;  Kirby's  Wonderful 
Magazine,  vol.  i.  pp.  309.  and  336.  The  Newgate 
Calendar  gives  a  similar  account ;  but  not  having 
it  at  hand,  I  cannot  vouch  it.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 


NOTES   UPON   THE   NAMES   OF   SOME   OF   THE  EABLT 
INHABITANTS   OF   HELLAS. 

I.  I  have  never  seen  it  yet  noticed,  that  the 
names  Pyrrha,  JEolus,  Xuthus,  Ion,  are  all  names 
of  colours.  Is  there  anything  in  this,  or  is  it  for- 
tuitous ? 

II.  In  accordance  with  the  above,  I  think  we 
may  refer  most  of  the  names  of  the  early  inhabit- 
ants of  Greece  to  words  denoting  light  or  colour^ 
or  the  like. 

(1.)  Pelas-gi,  The  first  part  of  this  word  is,  hj 
Mr.  Donaldson,  connected  with  /*€A.-as,  which  i8 
also,  probably,  the  root  of  Mol-ossi, 

(2.)  Hellenes,  connected  with  HeUi,  SeUi,  <r^Aaf, 
c0Ai|,  9fi<ws.  Thb  derivation  is  made  more  probable 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No,  19». 


bj  the  fact,  tliftt  the  neighbouring  Felosgic  tribes 
lui*e  a  similar  meaning ;  t.g^ 
Ferrhabi,  alike  to  JVrrAo  and  np;  MOiicei, 

idVai;  Tymphiei,  tu^;  Hestiiri,  tarla.  Add  to  tbis, 
that  the  name  PMhiotis  seems  indubitnbly  to  de- 
rire  its  name  from  Phlhah,  the  Egyptian  Hephas- 
tUM,  and  to  be  a  translation  of  tbe  word  Heluu. 

N.B The  existence  of  an  Egyptian  colon;r  in 

that  part  is  attested  by  the  existence  of  a  Phthiotio 
Theba. 

(3.)  On  tbe  other  hand,  the  word  Aehtetu  seems 
to  be  connected  with  tExat,  ix"^!"")  ^^^  ix'^"'  in  the 
sense  of  gloom  (ol  oipirior  a^Dt).  So  tbe  Homeric 
Cinaaeriana  are  derived  from  '"i*")??  (Job),  de- 
noUng  darkne^a. 

(4.)  Lastly,  I  submit  with  great  diffidence  the 
following  examination  of  the  words  Dorut  and 
the  ^dian  Minj/ir,  which  I  shall  attempt  to  de- 
rive from  words  denoting  ran  and  moon  respec- 

Tbe  word  Bonis  I  assume  to  be  connected  with 
ihe  first  part  of  the  names  Dry-opes  and  Dol-opes. 
The  metathesis  in  the  first  case  eeems  sanctioned 
by  the  analog;  of  the  Sanscrit  drt  and  Greek  iiipai, 
ftod  tbe  mutation  of  I  and  r  in  the  second  is  too 
common  in  Greek  and  Latin  to  admit  of  any 
donbt,  e.^.  ip-ya^.4os  and  iAyoX/rot ;  Sol  and  Sor* 
acte.  With  this  premised,  I  think  we  may  be 
jnstified  in  connecting  the  followicg  word  with 
one  another. 

Dores,  Drymes  with  2cfpiai  (of  liis  and  A'oi) 
e/poj,  the  Scythian  sun-god  oh-i-nofiui,  the  Egyp- 
tian O-siris,  and  perhaps  tbe  Hebrew  1^1  and 
'Greek  Jijpi;  (the  course  of  the  sun  being  the 
emblem  of  eternity),— Doi-opes  with  Sol,  •&.)), 
SeUi,  &c. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  neighbouring  Mim/te 
Beem  connected  with  /wiBai,  /iin/ySOf  tniniM, — all 
with  tbe  sense  of  decreaaijig  or  waning ;  hence  re- 
ferable, both  in  sense  and  (I  fancy)  m  derivation, 
to  Greek  M",  and  Latin  men-sit,  3.  H.  J. 


over  again  the  same  note  aa  above,  a  little  diversi- 
fied, and  placed  parallel  to  Theobald's  edition  in 
this  way : 

."  It  lies  as  sightly  on  the  back  of  him 
As  great  AlcideV  (Aoici  upon  an  au." 


woiik  not  hire  beta  to  over-    might   he  lAul    (ihsed)   wiUt 

Now  who,  in  reading  these  parallel  notes,  but 
would  suppose  that  it  is  Mr.  Ejii^ht  wbo  restores 
shoes  to  tbe  text,  and  that  it  is  Mr.  Knight  who 
points  out  the  common  allusion  by  our  old  poets 
to  the  shoes  of  Hercules  P  Who  would  imagine 
that  tbe  substance  of  this  correction  of  Theobald 
was  written  by  Steevens  a  couple  of  generations 
back,  and  that,  consequently,  Theobald's  proposed 
alteration  bad  never  been  adopted  P 

I  should  not  think  of  pointing  out  this,  but 
that  Mr.  £nigbt  bimself,  in  this  same  prospectus, 
has  taken  Mr.  Collier  to  task  for  the  very  same 
thing ;  that  is,  for  taking  credit,  in  hia  Noles  and 
EmeJidotums,  for  all  the  folio  MS.  i 
whether  known   or  unknown,  necessary  ( 


Indeed,  the  very  words  of  Mr.  Knight's  com- 
plaint against  Mr.  Collier  are  curiously  applicable- 
to  himself; 

"  It  requires  the  most  fixed  attention  to  the  nice 
distinctions  of  such  constantly-recurring  '  notes  and 
emendations,'  to  distmbiirrass  tha  cursory  reader  from 
the  notion  tliat  these  are  bou&  fide  corrections  of  the- 


BHABSPEABE  BEAniNGS,  HO.  IS. 
"  It  lies  as  sightly  on  the  hack  of  him 
As  great  Alcldes'  shoes  upon  an  ass." 

King  John,  Act  II.  8c.  I. 
"  The  ass  was  to  vtar  the  shoes,  and  not  to  bear 
them  on  his  back,  as  Theobald  supposed,  and  therefoie 
would  read  ihoai.  The  'shoes  of  Hercules'  were  aa 
commonly  alluded  to  bf  our  old  poets,  as  tbe  <x  ptde 
Marculeai  was  a  familiar  allusion  of  tbe  learned."    (  Mr. 


night  in 


39.) 


Fourteen  years'  additional  consideration  has  not 
altered  Mr.  Knight's  view  of  this  passage.  Inl8fi3 
we  find  him  putting  forth  a  prospectus  for  a  new 
edition  of  Shakspeare,  to  be  called  "The  Stratford 
Edition,"  varioua  portions  from  which  he  sets  be- 
fore the  public  by  way  of  sample.    Here  we  have 


"Who  cares  to  know  what  errors  are  corrected  in" 
(the  forthcoming  Stratford  edition),  "that  exist  in  no 
other,  and  which  have  never  been  introduced  into  tho 
modem  test?" — Sptcimtn,  UiC,  p.  xxiv. 

The  impression  one  would  receive  irom  Mr. 
Knight's  note  upon  Theobald  is,  that  Shakspeare 
had  bis  notion  of  the  shoes  from  "  our  old  poets," 
while  ike  learned  had  Iheirs  from  ex  pede  Her- 
cvlem;  but  where  the  analogy  lies,  wherein  tbe 
point,  or  what  tbe  application,  ia  not  explained. 
Steevens'  original  note  was  superior  to  this,  in  so 
much  that  he  quoted  tbe  words  of  these  old  poets, 
thereby  giving  bis  readers  an  opportunityof  con- 
sidering the  justness  of  the  deduction.  The  only 
se^ofi'  to  this  omission  by  Mr.  Knight  is  tbe  intro- 
duction of  "ex  pede  Herculem,"  tbe  merit  of  wbicb 
is  doubtless  bis  own. 

But  it  so  happens  that  the  size  of  the  foot  of 
Hercules  has  no  more  to  do  with  tbe  real  point  of 
the  allusion  than  tbe  length  of  Frester  John's ; 
therefore  ex  pede  Herculem  is  a  most  unfortunate- 
illustration, — particularly  awkward  in  a  specimen 
sample,  the  excellence  of  which  may  be  ijaes-  . 
tioned. 


July  9/  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


29 


It  is  sin^lar  enough,  and  it  says  a  great  deal 
for  Theobald's  common  sense,  that  he  saw  what 
the  true  intention  of  the  allusion  must  be,  although 
he  did  not  know  how  to  reconcile  it  with  the  ex- 
isting letter  of  the  text.  He  wished  to  preserve  the 
spirit  by  the  sacrifice  of  the  letter,  while  Mr.  Knight 
preserves  the  letter  but  misinterprets  the  spirit. 

Theobald's  word  "  shows,"  in  the  sense  of  ex- 
ternals, is  very  nearly  what  Shakspeare  meant  by 
^hoes,  except  that  shoes  implies  a  great  deal  more 
than  shows, — it  implies  the  assumption  of  the 
eharacter  as  well  as  the  externals  of  Hercules. 

Out  of  five  quotations  from  our  old  poets,  given 

by  Steevens  in  the  first  edition  of  his  note,  there  is 

sot  one  in  which  the  shoes  are  not  provided  with 

foet    But  Malone,  to  his  immortal  honour,  was 

the  first  to  furnish  them  with  hoofs : 

**  Upon  an  ass ;  t.  e,  upon  the  hoofs  of  an  ass.** 

Malone. 

But  Shakspeare  nowhere  alludes  to  feet !  His 
■ass  most  probably  had  feet,  and  so  had  Juvenal's 
verse  (when  he  talks  of  his  "  satyr^  sumente  co- 
thurnum  ") ;  but  neither  Shakspeare  nor  Juvenal 
dreamed  of  any  necessary  connexion  between  the 
feet  and  the  shoes. 

Therein  lies  the  diflerence  between  Shakspeare 
und  "our  old  poets;"  a  difierence  that  ought  to 
be  sufficient,  of  itself,  to  put  down  the  common 
cry, — that  Shakspeare  borrowed  his  allusions  from 
them.  If  so,  how  is  it  that  his. expositors,  with 
these  old  poets  before  their  eyes  all  this  time, 
together  with  their  own  scholarship  to  boot,  have 
so  widely  mistaken  the  true  point  of  his  allusion  ? 
It  is  precisely  because  they  have  confined  their 
researches  to  these  old  poets,  and  have  not  followed 
Shakspeare  to  the  fountain  head. 

There  is  a  passage  in  Quintilian  which,  very 
probably,  has  been  the  common  source  of  both 
Shakspeare's  version,  and  that  of  the  old  poets ; 
with  this  difierence,  that  he  understood  the  original 
4ind  they  did  not. 

Quintilian  is  cautioning  against  the  introduction 
of  solemn  bombast  in  trifling  afiairs  : 

**  To  get  up,**  says  he,  "  this  sort  of  pompous  tragedy 
about  mean  matters,  is  as  though  you  would  dress  up 
•children  with  the  Tnask  and  buskins  of  Hercules.** 

["  Nam  in  parvis  quidem  litibus  has  tragoedias  movere 
tale. est  quale  si  personam  Herculis  et  cothurnos  aptare 
Infantibus  velis.*'] 

Here  the  addition  of  the  mask  proves  that  the 
allusion  is  purely  theatrical.  The  mask  and  bus- 
kins are  put  for  the  stage  trappings,  or  properties, 
of  the  part  of  Hercules  :  of  these,  one  of  the  items 
was  the  liorCs  shin ;  and  hence  the  extreme  aptitude 
of  the  allusion,  as  applied  by  the  Bastard,  in  KiTig 
John,  to  Austria,  who  was  assuming  the  importance 
of  Coeur  de  Lion ! 

It  is  interesting  to  observe  how  nearly  Theo- 
bald's plain,  homely  sense,  led  him  to  the  necessity 


of  the  context.  The  real  points  of  the  allusion  can 
scarcely  be  expressed  in  better  words  than  his 
own: 

**  Faulconbridge,  in  his  resentment,  would  say  this  to 
Austria,  *  That  lion's  skin  which  my  great  father,  King 
Richard,  once  wore,  looks  as  uncouthlyon  thy  back,  as 
that  other  noble  hide,  which  was  borne  by  Hercules, 
would  look  on  the  back  of  an  ass !  *  A  double  allusion 
was  intended  :  first,  to  the  fable  of  the  ass  in  the  lion's, 
skin;  then  Richard  I.  is  6nely  set  in  competition  with 
Alcides,  as  Austria  is  satirically  coupled  with  the  ass.** 

One  step  farther,  and  Theobald  would  have  dis- 
covered the  true  solution :  he  only  required  to 
know  that  the  shoes,  by  a  figure  of  rhetoric  called 
synecdoche,  may  stand  for  the  whole  character  and 
attributes  of  Hercules,  to  have  saved  himself  the 
trouble  of  conjecturing  an  ingenious,  though  infi- 
nitely worse  word,  as  a  substitute. 

As  for  subsequent  annotators,  it  must  be  from 
the  mental  preoccupation  of  this  unlucky  "ex 
pede  Herculem,"  that  they  have  so  often  put  their 
foot  in  it.  They  have  worked  up  Alcides'  shoe 
into  a  sort  of  antithesis  to  Cinderella's ;  and,  like 
Procrustes,  they  are  resolved  to  stretch  everything 
to  fit.  A.  E.  B. 

Leeds. 


GOTHES   AUTHOB-BEMUNEBATION. 

The  Note  in  your  valuable  Journal  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  591.)  requires,  I  think,  so  far  as  it  relates  to 
Gothe,  several  corrections  which  I  am  in  the  positioa 
of  making.  The  amount  which  that  great  man  is 
said  to  have  received  for  his  "works  (aggregate)" 
is  "30,000  crowns."  The  person  who  originality 
printed  this  statement  must  have  been  completely 
Ignorant  of  Gothe's  affairs,  and  even  biography. 
Gothe  had  (unlike  Byron)  several  publishers 
in  his  younger  years.  Subsequently  he  became 
closer  connected  with  M.  J,  G,  Cotta  of  Stuttgardt, 
who,  in  succession,  published  almost  all  Gothe's 
works.  Amongst  them  were  several  editions  of 
his  complete  works :  for  instance,  that  published 
conjointly  at  Vienna  and  Stuttgardt.  Then 
came,  in  1829,  what  was  called  the  edition  of  the 
last  hand  (^Ausgabe  letzter  Hand),  as  Gothe  was 
then  more  than  eighty  years  of  age.  During  all 
the  time  these  two  editions  were  published,  other 
detached  new  works  of  Gothe  were  also  printed ; 
as  well  as  new  editions  of  former  books,  &c.  Who 
can  now  say  that  it  was  20,000  crowns  (thalers  f^ 
which  the  great  poet  received  for  each  various 
performance  ? — No  one.  And  this  for  many  rea- 
sons. Gothe  always  remained  with  M.  Cotta  on 
terms  of  polite  acquaintanceship,  no  more :  there 
was  no  "  My  dear  Murray"  in  their  strictly  busi- 
ness-like connexion.  Gothe  also  never  wrote  on 
such  things,  even  in  his  bio^aphy.  or  diary.  But 
some  talk  was  going  around  in  Grermany,  that  for 
one  of  the  editions  of  his  complete  works  (there 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  198, 


tppenred  itill  many  volumei  of  posthumoui),  he 
had  rec«iYed  the  above  sum.  I  can  asiert  on 
ffood  Ruthorlt3r,  that  GOthc^  foreieeing  his  increae- 
biff  popularity  even  lon^  afier  hii  death,  stipulated 
with  M.  Cotta  to  pay  his  heirs  a  certain  sum  fbr 
•Terj  new  edition  of  either  his  complete  or  single 
works.  One  of  the  recipients  of  these  yet  cufrent 
accrmnti  is  Bardn  Wolfgang  von  Giithe,  Attache 
of  the  Prussian  Legation  at  Rome. 

A  FoRmoN  SvRoaoN. 

Charlotte  Street,  Bloomibury  Squnre. 


II  i^e  Father  of  the  godft  his  glory  shrouils, 
Involved  in  tempests  and  a  night  of  clouds.** 

Dryden^s  ^rgiK 

"  Mars,  hovering  o*er  his  Troy,  hU  terror  shrouds 
tn  gloomy  tempests  and  a  night  of  clouds.** 

Pope*8  Uomtr'i  IHadt  book  xx.  lines  69)  70. 

Unpublished  Epitaphs. — I  copied  the  fbllowlntt 
two  epitaphs  from  monuments  in  the  churchyard 
of  Llangerrig,  Montgomervshirc,  last  autumn. 
Thev  perhaps  deserve  printing  from  the  slight  re- 
eemblance  they  bear  to  that  Tn  Melrose  Church- 
yard, quoted  in  Vol.  vil.,  pp.  676,  677. : 

"  O  earth,  O  earth  I  observe  this  well  — 
That  earth  to  earth  shall  come  to  dwell  i 
Then  earth  In  earth  shall  clo^e  remain 
Till  earth  fVom  earth  shall  rise  again.** 

••  From  earth  my  body  first  arow ; 
But  here  to  earth  again  it  goes. 
1  never  desire  to  have  it  more, 
To  plague  me  as  it  did  befbre.** 

P.  H.  FtSftBft. 

The  Colour  qflnh  in  Writings.  —  My  attention 
was  called  to  thig  subject  some  years  ago  by  an 
attempt  made  in  a  Judicial  proceeding  to  prove 
that  part  of  a  paper  produced  was  written  at  a 
ditiTerent  time  than  the  rest,  because  part  differed 
from  the  rest  in  the  shade  of  the  ink.  The  follow- 
ing conclusions  have  been  the  result  of  my  ob- 
•ervations  upon  the  subject : 

1.  That  if  the  ink  of  part  of  a  writing  Is  of  a 
dtfierent  shade,  though  of  the  same  colour,  fVom 
that  of  the  other  parts,  we  cannot  infer  fVom  that 
droumitanoe  alone  that  the  writing  was  done  at 
different  times.  Ink  taken  (Vom  tne  top  of  an 
Inkitand  will  be  lighter  than  that  fVom  the  oottom. 
wher«  the  dregt  are :  the  deeper  the  pen  is  dipped 
into  Uie  ink,  the  darker  the  writing  will  be. 

3.  Writing  performed  with  a  pen  that  hai  been 
used  before,  will  be  darker  than  that  with  a  new 
pen ;  for  the  dry  residuum  of  the  old  Ink  that  is 
encrusted  on  the  used  pen  will  mix  with  the  new 


ink,  and  make  It  darker.     And  ibr  the  same 
reason-- 

8.  Writing  with  a  pen  previously  used  will  b« 
darker  at  first  than  it  is  afler  the  old  deposi^ 
having  been  mixed  up  with  the  new  ink,  is  used 
up.  M.  B. 

Philadelphia. 

Literary  /^tfwI/^/tf.-- Has  it  ever  been  noticed 
that  the  well-known  epitaph,  sometimes  assigned 
to  Robin  of  Doncaster,  sometimes  to  Edward 
Courtenay,  third  Earl  of  Devon,  and  I  believe  to 
others  besides  :  **  What  I  gave,  that  I  have,**  ltc.» 
has  been  anticipated  by,  if  not  imitated  fVomi 
Martial,  book  v.  epigr.  4^.,  of  which  the  last  two 
lines  are : 

*'  Extra  fbrtttnam  est,  quiequld  donatur  amiels ) 
Quaa  dederis,  solss  semper  habebis  opes.** 

The  English  is  so  much  more  terse  and  senten* 
tlous,  besides  involving  a  much  higher  moral  si^-^ 
nifioation,  that  it  may  well  be  an  original  itsclt  i, 
but  in  that  caae,  the  verbal  coincidence  is  striking 
enough.  J.  S.  Wardbm. 

Latin  Verses  pr^ed  to  Parish  Registers,  —  On 
a  fiy-leaf  in  one  of  the  registers  of  the  parish  of 
Hawsted.  Suffolk,  Is  the  following  note  in  the 
handwrittnff  of  the  Hcv.  Sir  John  CuUum,  the- 
rector  and  historian  of  the  parish : 

**  Many  old  register  books  begin  with  some  Latin 
lines,  expressive  of  their  design.  The  two  following, 
in  that  of  St.  Saviour's  at  Norwich,  are  as  good  as  any 
I  have  met  with  i 

<  Janua,  Baptisms  t  medio  stat  T<»dajn$nUs 
Utroque  es  folix,  mort  pia  si  sequltur.*  ** 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  contribute  other 
examples  f  Buntsifite. 

Napokon's  Bees  fVol.  vil.,  p.  535.).  — No  one> 
I  believe,  having  addressed  you  farther  on  tha 
subject  of  the  Napoleon  Bees,  the  models  of 
which  are  stated  to  nave  been  found  in  the  tomb 
of  Childeric  when  opened  in  1653^  '*  of  the  purest 

gold,  their  wings  being  inlaid  with  a  red  stone., 
ke  a  cornelian,  t  beg  to  mention  that  the  small 
ornaments  resembling  oees  found  in  the  tomb  of 
Childeric,  were  only  what  in  French  are  called 
Heurons  (supposed  to  have  been  attached  to  the 
narness  of  liis  war-horse^.  HandfVtls  of  them 
were  found  when  the  tomo  was  opened  at  Tour-^ 
nay,  and  sent  to  Louis  XtV.  They  were  de- 
posited on  a  green  ground  at  Versailles. 

Napoleon  wishing  to  have  some  regal  emblem 
more  ancient  than  the  fleur*de4ys^  adopted  the 
fteurfms  as  bees,  and  the  green  ground  as  the 
original  Merovingian  colour. 

This  fkot  was  related  to  me  as  unquestionable 
by  Augustin  Thierry,  the  celebrated  historian^ 
wW  I  was  last  in  Vim,  Wn.  Ewaxt. 

University  Club. 


Jolts.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


In  the  Qaaiierls  Review  for  18S2  (toL  xc. 
Ko.  179.)  appeared  a  clever  and  speciouslj  writ- 
ten  article  on  the  long  debated  question  of  the 
identity  of  Juniua,  in  which  the  writer  labours  at 
great  length  to  prove  that  Thomaa,  second  Lord 
Ljttelton,  nho  died  in  1779,  was  the  rati  sub- 
staace  of  the  shadow  of  Jmuus,  hitherto  sought  ia 
▼sin.  That  this  Lord  LjtteltOD  was  fully  com- 
petent to  the  task,  I  do  not  doubt  j  and  that  there 
are^jnanj  points  in  his  character  which  may  well 
be  reconciled  with  the  knowledge  we  possess  of 
the  imaginary  Junius,  I  also  admit — but  this  is 
all.  The  author  of  the  rsTiew  has  wholly  fiuled, 
in  my  opinion,  to  prove  his  ease ;  and  the  remark 
Le  makes  on  Mr.  Britten's  theory  (as  to  Col.  Barre) 
may  equally  well  apply  to  his  own,  namely,  that 
it  affords  "a  [another]  curious  instance  of  the 
delusion  to  which  ingenious  men  may  resign  them- 
selves, when  they  have  a  favourite  opinion  to  up- 
hold 1 "  The  reviewer,  indeed,  admits  that  he  baa 
"traced  the  parallel  from  the  scantiest  materials;" 
and  in  auotber  passage  repeats,  that  but  "  few 
materials  exist  for  a  sketch  of  Thomas  Lyttelton'a 
life."  Of  these  materials  used  by  the  reviewer, 
the  principal  portion  has  been  derived  from  the 
twoYolumes  of  letters  published  in  1760  and  1782, 
attributed  to  Lord  Lyttelton,  bnt  the  anthorship 
of  which  has  since  been  claimed  for  Williun 
Coombe,  The  reviewer  argues,  that  they  are 
■"Bubstantiaily  genuine;"  but  evidence,  it  is  be- 
lieved, exists  to  the  contrary.*  According  to 
Chalmers,  these  letters  were  "publicly  disowned" 
■by  the  executors  of  Lord  Lytlelton  ;  and  this  ia 
confirmed  by  the  notice  in  the  Oentleman'a  Maga- 
xint  for  1780,  p.  138.,  shortly  after  the  publication 
of  the  first  volume.  Putting  aside,  however,  this 
moot-point  (which,  I  trust,  will  he  taken  up  by 
abler  hands,  jis  it  bears  greatly  on  the  theory  ad- 
^-aaced  by  the  author  of  the  Review),  I  proceed  to 
another  and  more  conclusive  line  of  ailment. 
In  the  Prelimimn/  Eitay,  prefixed  to  Wocdfall's 
edition  of  Junius,  1812  fvof.  i.  p.  '46.),  the  follow- 
ing Btatement  is  made  in  regard  to  that  writer, 
the  accuracy  of  which  will  scarcely  be  doubted : 


■■  The™ 


I  point 


3  life 


during  hia 

not  be  nifTeied  to  pua  b?  without  observation  :  and 
ttut  is,  that  daring  a  great  part  of  thit  Htm,  from  Jmti- 
ary  HSS  to  Januaiy  1772,  he  lalfomlg  raided  la 
jAmdim,  or  itt  iamaliait  VKinify,  and  that  Ae  mver 
gnUitd  hit  itaied  habiiatum  for  a  langtr  period  than  a 

.       •    I  huT 


Now,  do  tie  known  facts  of  Thomas  Lyttelton's 
life  correspond  with  tiiii  striemeot  «r  not  ?  The 
reviewer  says,  p.  US. : 

"  For  a  period  of  three  jean  after  Mr.  Ljttelton 
lost  his  seat" — Ihat  period  dun'itg  whidi  Juaivt  tn»*r 
hit  adntouAedged  compotititmi  —  ve  bnnijy  find  a  trvoe 
of  him  in  any  of  the  c«tt«niponuieau>  letters  or  ms- 
miMrs  that  have  f^len  under  our  obserTEtion." 
But  how  is  it,  let  me  ask,  that  the  author  of  the 
review  has  so  studiouslv  avoided  all  mention  of 
one  work,  which  would  at  once  have  furnished 
traces  of  Thomas  Lyttelton  at  this  very  period  P 
I  allude  to  the  volume  of  Poemi  by  a  Young 
Nobleman  of  diitingyUlied  Abilities,  Intely  dececuBO, 
published  b;^  G.  Kearsley :  London,  17S0,  4to. 
Does  not  this  look  much  like  the  aappressio  veti 
which  follows  close  on  the  footsteps  of  the  oraertip 
falsi  T  It  is  hardly  credible  that  the  reviewer 
should  not  be  acquainted  with  this  book,  for  he 
refers  to  the  lines  spoken  in  1765,  at  Stowe,  in  the 
character  of  Queen  Mab,  which  form  part  of  ite 
contents ;  and  the  existence  of  the  work  is  ex- 
pressly pointed  out  by  Chalmers,  and  noticed  by 
Lowndes,  Watt,  and  other  bibliographers.  Among 
the  poems  here  published,  are  some  which  ongfat 
to  have  received  a  prominent  notice  from  Uie 
author  of  the  review,  if  he  had  fairly  stated  tlie 
case.     These  are  : 

1.   Lines   "to    G e    Ed d    Ays— gh,    Esq., 

[George  Edward  Ayscaugli,  cousin  to  Thomas  Lyt- 
telton]Jr™  Veaict,  the  20lh  Jflii,  1770."— P.  22. 

S.  "  An  Irrc^ul^  Ode,  torote  ai  Ficema,  in  ilo^,  lit 
2CM*  of  ^i^iui,  1 770."— P.  29. 

3.  '■  On  Mr. ,  at  Venice,  in  J- ,  1770." 

4.  "  An  Invitation  to  Mrs.  A— a  D ,  moU  at 

Ghent  in  Flanden,  the  2Srd  of  March,  1769."  — P.  11. 

5.  "  An  Extempore,  by  Lord  Lyttdton,  in  Itah/,  oimtr 
1770."  — P.  48. 

Admitting  that  these  poems  ere  genuine,  it  is 
evident  that  their  author,  Thomas  Lyttelton,  w8B 
abroad  in  Flanders  and  Ita^  durin»  the  years 
1769  and  1770;  and  consequently  could  not  have 
been  the  mysterious  Junius,  who  in  those  years 
(particularly  in  1769)  was  writing  constantly  in 
3r  near  London  to  Woodfall  and  the  t^diHc 
AdverttMer.  Of  what  value  then  is  the  assertion 
to  confidently  made  by  the  reviewer  (p.  133.)  : 

"  The  position  of  TTiDnms  Ljttelton  in  the  five  years 
From  IT&7  Co  1779,  is  exactly  aucb  a  one  u  it  is  rw- 
lonable  to  mppoae  thit  Junius  held  during  the  period 
)f  his  writings  ;  " 

jr  how  can  it  be  made  to  agree  wilh  the  fact  of 
lis  residence  on  the  Continent  during  tJie  greater 
jart  of  the  time  f 


33  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [Na  IBS. 

The  rtciewer,  indMit,  (ellR  u«  thitt  "jiwl  ni        The  sbove  Mr.  ]taberli  wm  nn  IntlniMe  per- 

JuniiM  cnnolurled  his  (treot  work,  TliomM  Ljt-  tonjl  IVlpnd;  niid  fVoin  Ills  Inril  inniience  «i  liniliff 

tellon  returned  ti>  lii«  fittlier'f  house,  nnil  OhnlUun  ninl  deputy -rccni^er  nf  Itewille;,  bail  no  ihmbt 

«u  one  of  the  first  tn  confTMiluUte  Lord  Lyl-  cimlriliuted  towftnls  lliuinM  Ljtlelton'n  return 

telton  on  the  event."   Thii  wrs  in  l''ebruBr7  177'i  i  Tor  tlmt  borouph  in  ITiiR.    lli«  inn  continued  to 

KuA  in  the  Chatham  CorretpoHdenrr,  vol.iv.  [i.  1B3.,  keen  up  a  elnw  connexion  with  the  Vfljentift  rmnily 

Ii  Lord  Ljttelton'n  letter  of  thtnki  in  reply.  «t  Arley  Itoll* ;  and  this  fitol,  onntited  with  the 


The  reviewer  would  evidenil*  hs»e  It  Inferred,  clone  proximity  of  Hewdley.  ArJeyi  nod  llitglejr, 

thtit  TimniRfl  Ltttellon  had  relumed  home  like  A  «nd  the  cii-Dumstnnce  of  the  co-ex ecutorohip  of 

prodigal  son,  niter  n  temtxirarr  cfltritngement,  unit  Lord  Valentia  and  Mr.  Kuberts,  would  make  tu 

iVoiu  n  coniimratiTet;  short  distance  i  but  surely,  natnr^ly  look  to  the  library  at  Arhr  ns  a  not 

hail  tlie  volume  of  Poemi  been  referred  tn,  It  unlikely  place  nf  dejMwit  for  llinmBt  Lytielton'a 

mlftht  or  rather  mtml  have  occurred  to  a  candid  impera.    This  is  not  mere  eot\|eciure,  anrl  brinn 

Inquirer,  that  in  February  1773  Thomas  Lyt-  me  immedialelr  to  the  imtnt  at  Issue:  for,  nt  the 

telton  returned  from  his  irarfli  on  the  CDnHwnlt  «ale  of  the  Valentia  Lltmtry  at  Arley  Utstle,  In 

ttfUr  an  abgenft  of  nraHf  thref  yMm  I    tlut,  per-  December  last,  a  manuscript  volume  maile  lis  ap- 

haps,  the  authenticity  ol'  the  Potmt  may  nt  once  pearance  In  a  lot  with  others  thus  designated  ; 

be  Wdly  denied  f    Is  this  the  easef    Chalmers        „n.i-i— i  tii...  _■■  t i    r-r  t-^  v.i_„.i.i 

certaiidy'include.  them  with  the  1,(1,,-,,  as  haring  ,  '?'^^l  M  „!„12™  n  J,  „r  ll^^J^-nJ 

1  ,,-,.  Ill  I      T      1  I  1  ,  .    .  ^  vols.  1  five  i»lifnior«nnum  Hooss  of  -Poutnevi  ana 

been  "  disowned     by  Loril  L.  ■  executors  i   but  ■i-„,_i. ,  -i„,  7^..,  „u  pj.-«  i-.j«..u  «*■  it^^.^i  n_>;. 

•ays,  "as  to  tlie /Vm*,  the;y  added,  ' grenl  part  pi,ttf." 

KtTtvfare  tindimUetllv  xpnrwwi' "     It  Is  certain,  „,,„,.,  ,  ,  ,      , 

therefore,  that  snmc  -if  the  Potm,  are  genuine ;  '^«  1^  ">e  fol'o  volumes  thus  patslo^t.ed  subse- 

and  it  is  a  pity  that  the  exceiiHons  were  not  spe-  H"*"*';  '••'"e  into  my  ham^  an. I  Is  evi.lcnilv  one 

cified,  as  tlie  disciiPsion  might  then  have  bUn  ofthe  mnnuscrliUslellby  Ih.miasLordLyituliona 

confined  within  narrower  limlls.    The  editor  of  "•'•  J"  the  care  of  Mr.  Uobertc,  smce  it  consista 

the  iVms.  in  his  address  "  To  the  Header,"  writes  'V*'>"J  of  pieces  In  terse  and  prose  of  his  conipo- 

thus  in  vindicaiion  of  them  :  *'^'"''  ^'^'ten  either  m  A„  mm  Aonrf,  ns  rough 

4™  ,„,  b.,  ir^""^;;^^;.-:;";,''';,;;-;;-;  p«,,  i„  ,1,1,  m  i  «n,i  S,.  A; ,.,  i .;. 

».»»«.».^«i  fciti.  «»  xf.  t.^  i^^.^  '""ft  poem  printed  In  the  edition  nf  liSO,  p,  1., 

.™, ,.,  .,;.,nK*  ™*«  ..^M-nS  «lf'l.^i\-  «•>•  .r  E«.i.";i  In .!» I.™- >  W 

«..  «iun..i«l.  ihnt  B..KO-.  ftnrf.rtfoflt  tnwM  ft.  fnn.-  «"'«"  <"  •"h.mt  .Ute  in  the  MH,,  but  in  itie  etit- 

rfi.r./v  <irtfrif^,'  tiiin  beara  ilnle  Mnirh  21,  IT7I  i  nn  lik<!ivi«e  th. 

TbH  is  <b?  te.timnny  nf  one  wbo  "hml  tbe  «,i,i„u  .„™-...  u  .i,- Mu  ^:.{..,..i  ....  . .hJ 

h.n™ii-  »r  hi>  IHenMnp,  -MA  Wmto.le.l  only  S'VfE™!  !..„  i.  «il    Ti'.-T-.lu 

W,  o.n  ronriellon  !■  In  fatotir  of  8..  .{ntSnllolt.  fk.  „i  „?, '  v!jj°  i.™ '    5  £    i  K   w 

ofii,.  .boi. ,  lint,  .1 .11  .™,i^  1  .i,.ii  b.  .bit  li  ;•  "X"  °/„  y."^;,  ,i;fr?: .  1 ' "  I  Ki; 

.....  „r  .t I .  .„  1  .  1  ii.t  ....I  »,.  .r  .1...  .b.  omlttwl  In  tlie  ei  iHon  on  woouni  of  tbeir  imle- 

w.rt  If  tbe  Tobinie,  .ml  mlilitlon.l  proof  th.t  the  ,.„„,     'n..«  .» ....») , 1..!..^.  t«  .)..  ...... 

Intlior  »..  .lit«.r.l  tke  lireel.e  time  .h.n,  If  S'-  ,iS"™.r,w  il.  J    .1.1;  1™  ™ 

William  rienry  Lor.1  Westeole.  and  Wilson  Ayies-  '*"*  »''«  «*''''*^  ^«"t«'"'»  "^  "''*  "'<"»'«^'-'l'»  ""'"'"e  = 
bury  llnberts  of  Hewdley.  To  the  Utter  he  let)  all        Dntnahia  of  (bur  leiicts  rrittn  hg  nomni  Ls^rt- 

hts  "  letters,  verses,  speeches,  and  writings,"  with  W"  /'««  Lfw,  ihijtm  i^nMrh  u  rfsM  i^cpirmlirr  m, 

directions  that,  If  published.  It  should  be  for  his  l^ns. 

able  emolument,     llie  Imiiortant  Query  therefore         I'«"'«  "' "  •"'"  "f  Dinlopin.   In   liniWIlon   of 

«t  mice  arises,  «Aal  btf«mt  of  Oieu  maniucripit,  "  i«jl«g«"  of  'he  Dead."  b,  M,  milicr  (teorsp.  first 

■°^"^'^-»  *rtn,erforpr.«n.^^^ "-"^tWi^U^ts.  Imitated  tVom  Lu,«llu. 

"  In  thePflH(r.^rfpfr(inTlbt  Januiirv  1,  |JJ9[IT90], 

apu^s red ■  notice  oniie /Wmi, until  tohavr  linn  "pub-         *  The  eiitale  at  Arlev  was  IvR  to  the  llun.  Geotf* 

lt*liedynt?rdaf  •"■udalltiouiili  lwo|iieTessree*traet«il  Anneslcy  (afterwards   Karl  of  MminiumiU),  son   i^ 

at  let>Kth,  not  a  sillable  of  doubt  li  eiprwed  •>  to  Lord  Vilenila,  bj  iht  will  of  HiomH  Lotil  Lytullodi 

their  gentibiFiieH.  and  Mr.  lloberts  was  oue  of  th«  Irualen  ippidnled. 


JiTLT  9.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  ' 


33 


Tito  letters  addressed  by  Thoinu  Lytlelton  to  hia 
father  ;  and  a  third  to  "  Dear  George,"  probabi;  bis 

cousin  Geo^e  EdiraTd  Ayscaugh. 

Some  Latin   lines,   not  remarkable  fbr  their  deli- 

Folillcal  letter,  airiHm  /ram  Jfifan,  by  Thomas 
Lyttelton  ;  in  which  indignant  notice  is  taken  of  the 
eommilal  of  Brass  Crossby,  Lord  Major,  which  too* 
plate  in  March,  1771. 

Fragment  of  a  poem  on  Superstition,  and  Tarious 
other  unfinished  poetical  scraps. 

Private  memoranda  of  cipenses. 

A  page  of  writing  in  a  fictitious  or  short-hand 
character,  of  ntiich  I  can  make  nothing. 

Remarks,  in  prose,  on  the  polypus,  priestcraft,  &o. 

Poem  in  French,  of  an  amatory  character. 

Portion  of  a  remarkable  polilical  letter,  containing 
■ome  bitter  remarks  by  llioaias  LytteltOB  on  the 
"first  minister."  He  ends  thus:  "The  play  now 
draws  to  a  conclusion.  I  am  guilty  of  a  breach  of 
trust  in  telling  him  so,  but  I  shall  [not]  suffer  by  my 
indiscretion,  for  it  is  au  absolute  itn possibility  any 
man  should  divine  who  Is  the  author  of  thi  letter 
ugned  AnusFEX." 

It  would  appear  from  tbe  water-mark  in  the 
paper  of  wliich  this  MS.  is  composed,  that  it  waa 
procured  in  Italy ;  and  there  can  be  little  or  no 
doubt  it  was  used  by  Thomas  Lyttelton  as  a 
draught-hook,  during  his  travels  there  in  1769 — 
1771  ;  during  which  period,  nearly  the  whole  of 
the  contents  seem  to  have  heen  written.  The 
evidence  afforded  therefore  by  diis  volume,  comes 
peculiarly  in  support  of  the  datea  and  other  cir- 
cuuistanoea  put  forth  in  the  printed  volume  of 
Poeins;  and  leads  ns  inevitably  to  the  conclusion, 
that  it  was  utterly  impossible  for  Thomas  LyttelUm 
to  haee  had  any  share  in  the  Letters  of  Junius.  H6 
Las  enough  to  answer  for  on  the  score  of  his  early 
profligacy  and  scepticism,  without  being  dragged 
from  the  grave  to  be  arraigned  for  the  crime  of 
deceit.  Hia  heart  need  not,  according  to  the  re- 
viewer, be  "  stripped  hare"  by  the  scalpel  of  any 
literary  anatomist;  but  he  may  be  leU  to  that 
quiet  and  oblivion  which  a  sepulchre  in  general 
bestows.  Before  I  conclude  these  remarks  (which 
I  fear  are  too  diffuse),  I  will  venture  to  add  a  few 
words  in  regard  to  the  signature  of  Thomas  Lord 
Lyttelton.  In  the  Chatham  Correspondence,  a 
letter  from  him  to  Earl  Temple  is  printed,  vol.  iv. 
p.  343.,  the  sionature  to  which  is  printed  Ltt- 
TLETOK,  and  the  editors  point  out  in  a  note  the 
"  alteration  adopted"  in  the  spelling  of  the  name  ; 
but  it  is  altogether  an  error,  for  the  fac-simlle  of 
this  sijrnature  in  vol.  iv.  p.  29.,  as  well  as  his  will 
in  the  Prerogative  Court,  prove  that  he  wrote  hia 
name  Lyttelion,  in  the  same  manner  as  his  father 
and  uncle.  As  to  the  resemblance  pointed  out  by 
the  author  of  the  Remeta  between  the  handwrit- 
ing; of  Thomas  Lyttelton  and  that  of  Junius,  it 
exists  only  in  imagination,  since  there  is  really  no 
BuniUtude  whatever  betweoi  tiiem. 


Some  Queries  are  now  annexed,  in  reference  to 
what  has  been  above  discussed : 

1.  In  what  publication  or  in  what  form  did  the 
executors  of  Thomas  Lord  Lyttelton  disown  the 
Letters  and  Poems  ? 

2.  Is  it  known  who  was  the  editor  of  the  Poenu 
published  in  1780? 

3.  Can  the  present  representadve  of  the  family 
of  Roberts  give  any  farther  information  respecting 
Thomas  Lord  Ljttelton's  manuscripts  P 

4.  Lastly,  Is  any  letter  tnown  to  exist  in  tha 
public  journals  of  the  years  1770,  1771,  under  the 
signature  of  ABCapEx?  F.  Maddxs. 

British  Museum. 


Lord  CAafAam.  — I  would  suggest  as  a  Query, 
whether  Lord  Chatham's  famous  comparison  of  the 
Fox  and  Newcastle  ministry  to  the  confluence  of 
the  Khone  and  Saono  at  Lyons  (Speech,  Nov,  13, 
1755),  waa  not  adapted  fi'om  a  passage  in  Lord. 
Roscommon's  Essay  on  translated  Verse.  Possibly 
Lord  Chatham  may  have  merely  quoted  the  lines 
of  Roac;ommon,  and  reporters  may  have  converted 
his  quotation  into  prose.  Lord  Chatham  (then  of 
course  Mr.  Pitt)  is  represented  to  have  said : 

"  I  remember  at  Lyoni  to  haie  been  carried  to  the 
eonflui  of  the  Rhone  and  the  Soane  :  the  one  a  gentle, 
feeble,  languid  stream,  and,  though  languid,  of  no 
depth  ;  the  other,  a  boisterous  and  impetiiout  torrent." 

Lord  Roscommon  says : 

'•  Thus  iave  I  sua  a  rapid  headlong  tide. 
With  foaming  vaves  the  pas^ve  Saone  divide 
Whose  lazy  waters  without  motion  lay. 
While  be,  with  eager  tbree,  urg'd  his  impttimut  way." 
W.  EwAitr. 
University  Club. 

Slow-worm  Superslition.  — <kiuld  any  of  your 
correspondents  kindly  inform  me  whether  there  is 
any  foundation  for  tfie  superstition,  that  if  a  slow- 
worm  be  divided  into  two  or  more  parts,  those 
parts  will  continue  to  live  till  sunset  (life  I  snp- 
pose  to  mean  that  tremulous  motion  which  the 
divided  parts,  for  some  time  after  the  cruel  ope- 
ration, continue  to  have),  and  whether  it  exists  in 
any  other  country  or  county  beades  Sussex,  in 
which  county  I  first  heard  of  it  ?  Towbb. 

Tan^iers  (Tol,  vli.,  p.  12.). — I  have  not  seen 
any  opinion  as  to  these  Queries.  A.  C. 

Snail  Gardens. — What  are  the  continental  en- 
closures called  snfdl  gardens  ?  C.  M.  T. 
Oare. 

Naples  and  the  Campa^na  Felice.  —  Who  wiia 
the  author  of  letters  bearing  this  title,  which  uri- 


u 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[N<x  193: 


ginftllj  appeared  in  Ackermann's  Reponiory,  and 
were  published  in  a  collected  form  in  1815  ? 

In  a  catalogue  (^  Jno.  Miller^s  (April,  1853),  I 
see  tliem  attributed  to  Combe.  Q. 

Philadelphia. 

"  The  Land  of  Green  Ginger  ^^ — the  name  of  a 
street  in  Hull.  Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
inform  me  why  so  called  ?  K.  H.  B. 

Mugger. — Why  are  the  gipsies  in  the  North  of 
England  called  Muggers  f  Is  it  because  they  sell 
mugs,  and  other  articles  of  crockery,  that  in  fact 
being  their  general  vocation  'r*  or  may  not  the  word 
be  a  corruption  of  Maghraibee^  which  is,  I  think,  a 
foreign  name  given  to  this  wandering  race  ? 

H.  T.  Riley. 

Snail-eating. — Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
inform  me  in  what  part  of  Surrey  a  breed  of  large 
white  snails  is  still  to  be  found,  the  first  of  which 
were  brought  to  this  country  from  Italy,  by  a 
member,  I  think,  of  the  Arundel  family,  to  gratify 
the  palate  of  his  wife,  an  Italian  lady  ?  I  have 
searched  Britton  and  Brayley's  History  in  vain. 

H.  T.  RttET. 

Mysterious  PersoTtage,  —  Who  is  the  mysterious 
personage,  what  is  h^  real  or  assumed  lineage, 
who  has,  not  unfrequently,  been  alluded  to  in 
recent  newspaper  articles  as  a  legitimate  Roman 
Catholic  claimant  of  the  English  throne?  Of 
course  I  do  not  allude  to  those  pseudo-Stnarts,  the 
brothers  Hay  Allan.  W.  Pinkekton. 

George  Wood  of  Chester: — Of  what  family  was 
George  Wood,  Esq.,  Justice  of  Chester  in  the  first 
year  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  1558  ? 

Cestbisnsis. 

A  Scale  of  Vowel  Sounds. — Can  any  correspon- 
dent tell  me  if  such  scale  has  anywhere  been 
agreed  on  for  sdentj^c  purposes  ?  Researches  into 
the  philosophy  of  philology  are  rendered  exces- 
avely  complex  by  the  want  of  such  a  scale,  every 
different  inquirer  adopting  a  peculiar  notation, 
which  is  a  study  in  itself,  and  which,  after  all,  is 
unsatisfactory.  I  should  feel  obliged  by  any  re- 
fierence  to  what  has  been  done  in  thb  matter. 

E.C. 

Seven  Oaks  and  Nine  Elms. — Can  any  reader 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  whether  there  is  any  old 
custom  or  superstition  connected  with  Seven  Oaks 
and  Nine  Elms,  even  to  be  traced  as  far  back  as 
the  time  of  the  Druids  ? 

In  some  old  grounds  in  Warwickshire  there  is  a 
drcle  of  nine  old  elm- trees ;  and,  besides  the  well- 
known  Nine  Elms  at  Vauxhall,  and  Seven  Oaks 
in  Kent,  there  are  several  other  places  of  the  same 
names  in  England.  J.  S.  A. 

Old  Broad  Street. 


Murder  of  Monaldeschi. — I  will  thank  snyof 
your  correspondents  who  can  ^ive  me  an  account 
of  the  murder  of  Monaldeschi,  equerry  to  Chris- 
tina, Queen  of  Sweden. 

In  the  2nd  volume  of  Miss  Pardoe's  Louis  XIV. 
(p.  177.),  Christina  is  stated  to  have  visited  the 
Court  of  France,  and  housed  at  Fontainebleau, 
where  she  had  not  long  been  an  inmate  ere  the 
tragedy  of  Monaldeschi  took  place ;  and  in  a  letter 
to  Mazarin  she  says,  "  Those  who  acquainted,  you 
with  the  details  regarding  Monaldeschi  were  very 
iU-informed."  T.  C,  T. 

Governor  Dameram, — I  should  be  glad  of  any 
particulars  respecting  the  above,  who  was  Go- 
vernor of  Canada  (I  think)  about  the  commence- 
ment of  the  present  century.  He  had  previously 
been  the  head  of  the  commissariat  department  in 
the  continental  expeditions.  Tes  Bmb. 

Ancient  Arms  of  the  See  of  York. — Can  any  cor- 
respondent enlighten  me  as  to  the  period,  and 
why,  the  present  arms  were  substituted  for  the 
ancient  bearings  of  York  ?  The  modern  coat  is, 
Gu.  two  keys  in  saltire  arg.,  in  chief  an  imperial 
crown  proper.  The  ancient  coat  was  blazoned, 
Az.  an  episcopal  staff*  in  pale  or,  and  ensicrned 
with  a  cross  patee  arg.,  surmounted  by  a  pail  of 
the  last,  edged  and  fringed  of  the  second,  cnarged 
with  six  crosses  formce  fitchee  sa.,  and  diiSered 
only  from  that  of  Canterbury  in  the  number  of 
crosses  formee  fitchee  with  which  the  pall  was 
charged.  Tee  Bes. 

Hupfeld, — Can  any  correspondent  of  "N.  &  Q." 
tell  me  where  I  can  see  Hupfeld,  Von  der  Naiwr 
lind  den  Arten  der  SprachlaiUe,  which  is  quoted  by 
several  German  authors  ?  It  appeared  m  Jahn  8 
Jahrh.  der  PhiloL  und  Pdd.^  1829.  If  no  corre- 
spondent can  refer  me  to  any  place  where  the 
paper  can  be  seen  in  London,  perhaps  they  can 
direct  me  to  some  account  of  its  substance  in  some 
English  publication.  £.  G. 

Inscription  on  a  Tomb  in  Finland. — Can  any 
reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  explain  the  meaning  of  th0 
following  inscription  ? 

*<IBTATIB  IN    SUBDITOS 

MABTTRI 

.'lXi:S    CONIDGAUS 
IV  " 

It  appears  on  an  old  monument  of  considerable 
size  in  a  Finnish  burial-ground  at  Martishkin  near 
Peterhofi'on  the  Gulf  of  Finland.  The  letters  are 
in  brass  on  a  stone  slab.  The  dots  before  the  iv.^ 
and  in  the  other  word,  are  holes  in  the  stone  where- 
in the  missing  characters  had  been  fixed. 

«r«  s.  A«- 

Old  Broad  Street 

Sir  Isaac  Newton  and  VdUaxre  on  Bailway  Trm* 
veiling.  —  Having  been  forciblj  impressed  b^  a 


July  9. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


35 


paragraph  in  a  popular  periodical  {The  Leisure 
Hour^  Ko.  72.)9  I  am  desirous  of  learning  upon 
irhat  authority  the  statements  therein  depend. 
As,  perhaps,  it  may  also  prove  interesting  to  some 
of  the  readers  of  **  N.  &  Q."  who  may  not  already 
have  seen  it,  and  in  the  hope  Uiat  some  of  your 
•contributors  may  be  able  to  throw  a  light  upon  so 
^curious  a  subject,  I  herewith  transcribe  it: 

**Sir  Isaac  Newton  and  Voltaire  on  Railway  Travdling. 

—  Sir  Isaac  Newton  wrote  a  work  upon  the  prophet 
Daniel,  and  another  upon  the  book  of  Revelation,  in 
one  of  which  he  said  that  in  order  to  fulfil  certain  pro- 
phecies before  a  certain  date  was  terminated,  namely, 
1260  years,  there  would  be  a  mode  of  travelling  of 
which  the  men  of  his  time  had  no  conception ;  nay, 
that  the  knowledge  of  mankind  would  be  so  increased, 
that  they  would  be  able  to  travel  at  the  rate  of  fifty 
miles  an  hour.  Voltaire,  who  did  not  believe  in  the 
inspiration  of  the  scriptures,  got  hold  of  this,  and  said: 
•*  Now  look  at  that  mighty  mind  of  Newton,  who  dis- 
covered gravity,  and  told  us  such  marvels  for  us  all  to 

-admire.  When  he  became  an  old  man,  and  got  into 
his  dotage,  he  began  to  study  that  book  called  the 
Bible ;  and  it  seems,  that  in  order  to  credit  its  fabulous 
nonsense,  we  must  believe  that  the  knowledge  of  man- 
Icind  will  be  so  increased  that  we  shall  be  able  to  travel 
at  the  rate  of  fifty  miles  an  hour.  The  poor  dotard ! ' 
•exclaimed  the  philosophic  infidel  Voltaire,  in  the  self- 
complacency  of  his  pity.     But  who  is  the  dotard  now  ? 

—  Rev,  J,  Craig,'' 

The  Query  I  would  more  particularly  ask  is 
^presuming  the  accuracy  of  the  assertions),  What 
is  the  prophecy  so  wonderfully  fulfilled  ?      R.  W. 

Tom  Thumb's  House  at  Oonerhy,  Lincolnshire,  — 
On  the  south-west  side  of  the  tower  of  the  church 
of  Great  Gonerby,  Lincolnshire,  is  a  curious  cor- 
nice representing  a  house  with  a  door  in  the 
<jentre,  an  oriel  window,  &c.,  which  is  popularly 
called  "Tom  Thumb's  Castle."  I  have  a  small 
-engraving  of  it  ("  W.  T.  del.  1820,  R.  R.  sculpt.") : 
and  a  pencil  states  that  on  the  same  tower  are 
other  "  curious  carvings." 

I  would  ask,  therefore.  Why  carved?  From 
"what  event  or  occasion?  For  whom?  Why 
■called  "Tom  Thumb's  House?"  And  what  are 
the  other  curious  carvings  ?  G.  Creed. 

Mr,  Payne  Collier's  Monovolume  Shakspeare, — 
I  should  be  extremely  obliged  to  Mb.  Collier,  if 
he  would  kindly  give  me  a  public  reply  to  the  fol- 
lowing question. 

The  express  terms  of  the  publication  of  his 
monovolume  edition  of  Shakspeaxe,  as  advertised, 
were — 

"  The  text  regulated  by  the  <M  copies,  and  by  the 
recently  discovered  foUo  of  1632." 

These  terms  manifestly  exclude  corrections  from 
any  other  source  that  those  of  coUaiian  of  the  old 
cQpies^  and  tbeilif^.  correcfim  of  the  fi>lio  of  1632. 


Now  the  text  of  Mb.  Collibb*8  monovolume 
reprint  contains  many  of  the  emendations  of  the 
commentators  not  referred  ta  in  Notes  and  Emend* 
ations.  For  example :  in  The  Taming  of  the  Shrew^ 
where  Biondello  runs  in  to  announce  the  coming 
down  the  hill  of  the  "  ancient  ansel "  (chansed  by 
the  corrector  into  ambler),  two  other  alterations  in 
the  same  sentence  appear  without  explanation  in 
the  regulated  text,  namely,  mercatante  substituted 
by  Steevens  for  "marcantant"  of  the  folios;  and 
surely  in  lieu  of  "  surly,"  which  latter  is  the  word 
of  the  folio  of  16S2, 

I  now  ask  Mr.  Collier,  on  what  authority  were 
these  emendations  adopted  ? 

C.  Mansfield  Inglbbt* 

Birmingham. 


WILD   PLANTS  AND   THEIR  NAMES. 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  175. 233.) 

Perhaps  the  following  may  prove  of  some  use  te 
Enivri,  m  reply  to  his  Query  respecting  the  names 
of  certain  wild  flowers. 

1.  Shepherd's  Purse  (Bursa  pastoris).  "  Sic 
diet,  a  folliculis  seminum,  qui  crumenulam  referre 
videntur."  Also  called  Poor  Man's  Parmacitty, 
"  Quia  ad  contuses  et  casu  afflictos  instar  sper* 
matis  ceti  utile  est."  Also  St.  James's  Wort, 
"  Quia  circa  ejus  festum  florescit,"  July  28th. 
Also  called  Pick-purse. 

2.  Eye-bright,  according  to  Skinner  {Euphra* 
sia\  Teut.  Augentrost ;  "  Oculorum  solamen,  quia 
visum  eximie  acuit."  Fluellin  (Veronica  femina)^ 
"  Forte  a  Leolino  aliquo  Cambro-Brit.  ejus  inven- 
tore." 

3.  Pass  Wort,  or  Palsy  Wort  (Primula  veris). 
"  Herba  paralyseos." 

4.  Guelder  Kose  (Sanibucu^osea),  "Quia  ex 
Gueldrid  hue  translata  est."  flmeldria  is,  or  rather 
was,  a  colony,  founded  by  the  Hollanders,  on  the 
coast  of  Coromandel. 

5.  Ladies'  Tresses,  a  corruption  of  traces,  A 
kind  of  orchis,  and  used,  with  its  various  appel- 
lations, "  sensu  obsc." 

6.  The  Kentish  term  Gazel  is  not  improbably 
the  same  as  Gale,  which.  Skinner  says,  is  from  the 
A.-S.  Gagel  (Myrtus  brabantica'), 

7.  Stitch  Wort  (Gramen  leucanthemum,  aliaa^ 
Hohstium  pumUum),  "  Sic  diet,  quia  ad  dolores 
laterum  punctorios  multum  prodesse  creditur." 

8.  The  term  Knappert,  for  Bitter  Vetch,  is  pro- 
bably a  corruption  of  Knap  Wort,  the  first  syl- 
lable of  which,  as  in  ICnap  W  eed  and  Knap  Bottle^ 
is  derived  from  the  sound  or  snap  emitted  by  it 
when  struck  in  the  hollow  of  the  hand. 

9.  Charlock  (Rapum  sylvestre);  Anglo-Saxon 
Cerlice. 


se 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  193. 


10.  London  Pride  or  Tufts  (Armeria  proliftra). 
"  Sic  diet,  quia  flfres  propter  pulcbritudinem 
Londtoi  vald£  expetuntur."  (P) 

11.  Arens;  also  HerbBennet  QCaryophj/Sata). 
Skinner  says,  "  Herba  Benedicta  ab  inaignt  radios 
vulDerariS  vi."  (?) 

12.  Mill  Mountain,  or  Pur^e  Flax  (Zinum  sj/l- 
vettre  catharlicunt,  or  Chamalinum).  "  Montibua 
gandet." 

13.  Jack  of  tbe  Buttery.  "Sedi  ipecie^;  sic 
diet,  quia  in  tecto  galacterii  cresc'it."  Pricket ;  "  a 
Bapore  acri." 

14.  Cudweed  or  Cotton  Weed ;  Live-long, 
"  Quia  planta  perennis  est." 

15.  Sun  Spurge.  "  Quia  flores  ad  ortum  soils 
se  aperiunt."     Churn  Staff,  from  ita  similarity. 

16.  Welcome  to  our  House  {Titkymaliis  Cypa- 
ruaiaa).  "  Ob  pulcbritudinem  suam  omnibus  ex- 
petitus." 

IT.  Kuddes  {Fl.  Calendulti).  "Acolore  aureo." 
Wild  or  Cora  Marigold.  "Q.  d.  aurum  Marite, 
a  colore  so.  floria  luteo."  Glouls  or  Goulans,  with 
&  half-suppressed  d,  may  Tery  well  be  supposed  to 
indicate  ita  natural  name — Gold.  Anotner  name 
of  this  plant  ia  Lockron,  or  Locker  Goulans. 

18.  Sparry  (Spergula).  "  Sio  diet,  quia  folia 
ejus,octo,  angusta,  stelliformio,  radios  calcaris  satis 
exacte  referunt." 

19.  Mercury  (Joose-foot.  Probably  a  gooae-foot 
resembling  Mercury  (Mercurialis),  a  herb  con- 
cerningwhich  Skinner  doubts,  but  suggests,  "  Quia 
Mercurio,  tit  ceteree  omnea  plantEe  pbinetis,  appro- 
priata  sit."  Another  name  is  Good  Henry, — I  find 
notOoodffing- Henry — (Lapatkum  utictmium),  "A 
commodo  ejus  usu  in  enemalis."  It  is  also  called 
All-good,  forasmuch  aa  it  is  useful,  not  only  for  Its 
roedicioal  qualities,  but  also  in  supplying  the  table 
with  a  substitute  for  other  vegetables,  such  as 
asparagus. 

A  plant  termed  in  this  country  Gang  Flower  Is 
tbe  sam^  as  Ro^rati^^  Flower,  recalling  the  peram- 
bulation of  parishes  on  one  of  those  days.  There 
is  a  vast  fund  of  interesting  matter  in  tliose  old 
names  of  wild  flowers  (mixed  up,  of  course,  with 
much  that  is  trifling) ;  and  I  cordially  agree  with 
your  correspondent,  that  it  is  well  worth  a  steady 
efibrt  to  rescue  the  fast-fading  traditions  relating 
to  thent.  It  must  be  confessed,  however,  that  the 
obstacles  in  the  way  of  tracing  the  original  mean- 
ing and  supposed  virtues,  will  in  many  instances 
te  found  very  great,  arising  principally  from  the 
&nciful  translations  and  corruptions  which  our 
ancestors  made  of  the  old  names.  Take,  for  in- 
stance, the  following : 

Loose  Strife  or  Herb  Willow,  from  Lt/timachia, 
the  original  being  undoubtedly  a  man's  name, 
Lyaimachua. 

Ale-hoof  (Hedera  terrestris).  Anglo-Saxon  Al 
hehdjian.  "  Herba  it&-/xpti<rros,  ad  mi5(<}B  osua  effi- 
cacissims." 


Herb  Ambrose  has  a  Greek  origin,  finSporoi,  and 
ia  not  indebted  to  the  saint  of  that  name. 

Corafrey  or  Cumfrey.  "  Herba  vulnera  confer- 
nmdnam ;"  good  for  joining  the  edges  of  a 
wound.  ■ 

Calathian  Violets.     Simply  cupped  violets,  from 

Brank  Ursin  (AcanOmt).     "  It,  brancba,  ungai» 

Blood  Strange ;  properly.  String.     To  stanch. 

Bertram.   A  corruption  oinipiBfor  {Pyrethrum). 

Spreusidany,  Hair-strong,  Sulphur  Wort.  Cor- 
rupted from  Peucedanum. 

Pell-a-mountain,  Wild  Thyme.  From  Serpjfl' 
lum  montanum. 

Faceless.  From  Phaseolus,  dim.  of  Phoielus;  s» 
called  from  its  shallop  shape. 

Stick-a-dove,  French  Lavender,  From  uroixir, 
ffTDixifloi,  Strechas;  so  called  Irom  the  irregularity  of 
the  petals. 

Such  instances  might  be  multiplied  to  almost 

There  is,  doubtleaa,  a  good  deal  of  scattered  in- 
formation respecting  old  English  wild  (lowers  to 
be  met  with,  not  only  in  books,  but  also  among 
our  rural  population,  stored  up  by  village  sages. 
Contributions  of  this  description  would  surely  bo 
welcome  in  "N.  &  Q."  ^^   ^  ~ 

Rectory,  Hereford. 


I  surely  b 
H.  C.  B 


curious,  and  I  believe  rather  scarce,  pharmacopoeia 
by  Wm.  Salmon,  date  1693,  I  find  some  414  pagei 
devoted  to  their  uaea.  This  pharmacopceia,  or  Coin, 
pleat  EagluK  Phy^cian,  was  dedicateil  to  Mary, 
second  Queen  of  England,  Scotland,  France,  Ire- 
land, &c.,  and  appears  to  have  been  the  first.  The 
preface  says  "  it  was  the  first  of  that  kind  extant 
in  the  world,  a  subject  for  which  we  have  no  pre- 
cedent." 

"  I  have  not  trusted,"  he  says,   "to  the  reports  of 

most  things  therein ;  and  it  is  nothing  but  what  I 
knov  and  have  learnt  bj  daily  eiperlence  fur  tliirtj 
years  together,  so  that  my  prescriptions  may  in  some 
measure  plead  a  priiilege  ahove  the  performances  of 

1.  Capaella  (Sursa  pasioria)  he  describes  as  cold 
1°,  and  dry  in  2",  binding  and  astringent.  Good 
against  spitting  of  blood  or  bfcmorrhage  of  thfr 
nose,  and  other  fluxes  of  the  bowels.  The  leaves, 
of  which  3j,  in  powder  may  be  given.  The  juice 
inspissate,  drunk  with  mine,  helps  ague.  A  cata- 
plasm applied  in  inflammations,  Anthony's  fire, 
&C-,  represses  them. 

2,  Verotiica  Chamadrys  he  calls  Euphrasia, 
Eupkrommee,  and  says  it  is  much  commended  by 
Arnoldus  de  Villa  Nova,  who  asserts  that  it  not 
only  helps  dimness  of  tbe  sight,  but  tbe  use  of  it 


Jttlt  9. 1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUEUrES.  87 

makea  old  men  to  read  small  letters  without  spec-  1659,  in  which  he  spells  his  nune  with  an  e  in- 

tacles,  who  coutd  scarcely  read  great  letters  with  stead  of  a,  which  seems  to  have  been  altered  to  an 

spectacles  before ;  but  that  it  did  restore  their  a  by  his  son  Jacob.                ■ 

sight  who  had  been  a  long  tJnie  blind.     Truly  a  Li  Vertummit  it  says  Bobart's  Horiiu  Sicetu 

most  wonderful  plant ;  and,  if  be  Ireely  used  it,  wa»  in  twenty  volumes ;  but  the  Oxford  Bolamo 

must  hare  been  a  great  drawback  to  spectacle-  Garden  (hade  only  mentions  twdve  ^uairto  to- 

makers.  Inmes :  which  is  correct,  and  where  is  it?    In 

3.  Primida  veria,  he  says,  moreproperly  belongs  one  of  my  copies  of  Vertummu,  a  scrap  of  paper  is 
to  the  primrose  than  cowslip.  The  root  is  hau-  fixed  to  p.  29.,  and  the  following  is  written  upon 
matic,  and  helps  paina  in  the  back.     The  herb  is  it: 

cephalic,  neurotic,  and   artbritio.     The  juice   or  •■  The  Hortus  SImus  here  alluded  to  whs  sold  at  the 

essence,  with  spirits  of  wine,  stops  all  manner  of  Rer.  Mr.  Hodgklaaon's  ale  at  SarBden,  to  Mrs.  De 

fluxes,  is  excellent  against  palsy,  gout,  and  pains,  Salis,  wife  of  Dr.  De  Salis.' 

and  dUwmpers  of  the  nerves  and  joints.     A  cata-  j,  ^,^3^         pedigree  of  the  family  P 

plasm  of  the  juice,  with  rye  mea^  is  good  against  i„  ^  ^^^^^  ^^  g^^.  Kay's  to  Mi.  Aubrey  is  the 

luxations  and  ruptures.      JChe  flowers  are  good  foiicing  ■ 

asainst  palsr.  numbness,  convulsions,  and  cramps,  _ 

biing  gfven  in  a  sulphurous  or  9  saline  Unctu!^e  .   "^  ""B'"^  **■"'  Mr.  Bobart  hath  been  so  d.hgent 

or  an  oily  tincture,  or  an  essence  of  the  juice  with  '"  °''«""'K  "^^  ■"«>""«  » <»llect»>n  of  .osecu." 

spirits  ot  wine.     The  juice  of  the  flowers,  or  an  Is  there  any  coilecljon  extant? 

ointment  of  the  ^ouier  or  its  juice,  cleanses  the  »  He  may  give  me  much  assbunce  in  my  intended 

skin  from  spots,  though  the  worthy  old  physician  SynopHs  of  our  English  Animals,  and  contribute  much 

only  gives  a  receipt  for  making  essence  as  follows  :  to  the  perfecting  of  it." 

Beat  the  whole  plant  well  in  a  mortar ;  add  to  it  -j-jjj  he  do  so  P 

an  equal  quantity  of  brandy  or  spirits  of  wine ;-     j^  ^^      .„^  ^j.  ^[^  j      ^^  b^j,^^^^  ^    j^^  g;. 

dose  up  tight  m  alarge  bolt-head,  aod  set  't  to  j^^^^^^j,^  , 

digest  in  a  very  gentle  sand-beat  for  three  mooths.  y^^              j    -^               .      ^  ^j     ^    Loggan 

Stram  out  all  the  liquor,  which  close  up  ma  bolt-  3,,   g      ^.^  J^     p  ^ij^P  ,  -^  ^  portrait  of  j!^b 

head  .^ain,  and  digest  in  a  gentle  sand-heat  for  g^t^j   %^       „^   j^   q^j-^^  AlTnaiu^k    for 

two   months   more.      Rather  a  troublesome  and  1719.  can  I  procure  it?                   H.T.Bobaet. 

slow  process  this.  "^ 

4.  Geum  tirbanum  he  calla  Caryopkyltata,  Herba  " 
imedicta,  and  Geitm  Plinii,  and  should  be  gathered,  ■  hekaxhic  qubbies. 
be  says,  in  the  middle  of  March,  for  then  it  smells  ^  .     ..          .^.  . 
sweetest,  and  is  most  aromatic.    Hot  and  dry  in"  .    .          ''^"''  P         ■* 

the  2",  binding,  strengthening,  dbcussive,  cepba-  Cetbep  is  informed,  1st,  That  a  shield  in  the 
lie,  neurotic,  and  cardiac.  Is  a  good  preservative ''* form  of  a  lozenge  was  appropriated  exclusively  to 
against  epidemic  and  contagious  disease;  helps ■( females,  both  spinsters  and  widows,  in  order  to 
digestion.  The  powder  of  the  root,  dose  JJ.  The  Bdistinguish  the  sex  of  the  bearer  of  a  coat  of  arms, 
decoction,  in  wine,  stops  spitting  of  blood,  dose  Jss  m^^  ''  "^^  doubtful  origin,  though  supposed,  from  the 
to  5JBs.  The  saline  tincture  opens  all  obstructions  iS^orm,  to  symbolise  the  spindle  with  yarn  wound 
of  the  viscera,  dose  Jj  to  ^iij.  ^'*"''"' '' '  of  gf^d  authority,  and  not  of  very  modern 

Should  Enivbi  wish  to  know  the  medical  virtues  fjdate.  Many  instances  may  be  seen  in  I'uUer,  in 
of  our  wild  plants,  I  have  no  doubt  but  that  this  the  coata  of  arms  appended  to  the  dedications  of 
worthy  old  physician  will  tell  him  what  virtues  the  various  chapters  of  his  Church  History.  In 
they  were  considered  to  pogsesa  in  his  day,  at  least  sect,  ii,  book  vi.  p.  282.  ed.  1655,  he  has  separated 
by  himself;  and  I  can  assure  him  that  1195  of  the  the  coats  of  man  and  wife,  and  placed  them  aide  by 
English  Physician's  pages  ascribe  marvellous  pro-*«ide;  that  of  the  latter  upon  a  lozenge- shaped 
parties,  not  only  to  plants,  but  to  anunals,  fiah,  and  ^shield  —  Party  per  pale  arg,  and  gules,  two  eagles 
even  the  honea  of  a  stag's  heart.         E,  J.  Shaw,    diaplaved,  counteruhanged. 

K     2ndly,  No  one  has  a  right  to  inscribe  a  motto 

'  :  upon  a  garter  or  riband,   except  those  dignified 

JACOB  BOBABT  With  one  of  the  various  orders  of  knighthood,  For 

„^  ,     „  i-   \  ""y  other  person  to  do  so,  is  a  siUy  assumption. 

(Vol,  vii.,  pp.428,  578.)  jhe  motto  ahouldbe  upon  a  scroll,  either  over  the 

I  am  exceedingly  obliged  for  the  information     crest,  or  beneath  the  shield. 

afforded  by  D&.E.  F,Riubaui.t  concerning  the    _    Srdly,  I  cannot  find  that  it  was  ever  the  CQstom 

Sobarts.  Can  he  give  me  any  more  communication     ■"  this  country  for  ecclesiastics  to  bear  their  pa- 

Oncemiiu;  them  ?  I  am  annous  to  learn  all  I  can.     temal  coat  on  an  oval  or  circular  shield.     For- 

Ihave  old  Jacob  Bobart's  signature,  bearing  date  Ridden,  as  they  were,  by  the  first  council  of  Mas- 


3S 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  IS 


«on,  Bingham,  vi.  421.,  in  the  I/xcerptions  of 
Ec^bright,  a.d.  740,  Item  1^4.,  and  the  Consti- 
tutions of  Othobon^  a.d.  1268,  can.  4^  to  bear 
jams  for  the  purposes  of  warfare,  it  is  a  question 
whether  any  below  the  episcopal  order  ought,  in 
strict  right)  to  display  any  armorial  ensigns  at  alL 
Archbishops  and  bishops  bear  the  arms  of  th^ 
aees  impaled  (as  of  their  spouse)  with  their  own 
paternal  coats ;  the  latter  probably  only  in  right  of 
their  baronies.  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that,  since 
the  Reformation,  and  consequent  marriage  of 
bishops,  there  has  been  no  official  decision  as  to 
the  bearing  the  arms  of  their  wives,  nor  has  any 
precedence  been  granted  to  the  latter.  H.  C.  K. 
■         Rectory,  Herrford. 


DOOB-HEAD  INSCRIPTIONS. 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  23.  190.  585.) 

A  few  years  ago  I  copied  the  following  inscrip- 
tion from  over  the  door  of  the  residence  of  a  parish 
priest  at  Cologne : 

"  Protege  Deus  parochiam  banc  propter 
Te  et  S.S.  tuum,  sieut  protexisti 
Jerusalem  propter  Te  et  David  servum 
tuum.     IV  Reg.  xx.  6. 

A.D.  1787.** 

From  the  gateway  leading  into  the  Villa 
Borghese,  just  outside  of  the  "rorta  del  Fopolo," 
At  Rome,  1  copied  the  following : 

"  Villae  Burghesise  Pincianae 

Custos  haec  edico. 

QuisquLs  es,  si  liber 

legum  compedes  ne  hie  timeas. 

Ite  quo  voles^  carpite  quae  voles, 

Abite  quando  voles. 

Exteris  magis  haec  parantur 

quam  hero. 

[  In  aureo  saeculo  ubi  cuncta  aurea, 

temporum  securitas  fecit 

bene  morato : 

Hospiti  ferreas  leges  prsefigere 

herus  vetat. 

Sit  hie  pro  amico,  pro  lege 

honesta  voluntas. 

Verum  si  quis  dolo  malo,  lubens,  sciens 

aureas  urbanitatis  leges  fregerit. 

Caveat  ne  sibi 

Tesseram  amicitiae  subiratus  villicus 

advorsum  frangat.*' 

On  the  entrance  into  the  Villa  Medici  are  the 
two  following : 

'*  Aditurus  hortos  hospes,  in 
summo  ut  vides 
coUe  hortulorum  consitos, 

si  forte  quid 
audes  probare,  scire  debes 

ho8  hero 

herique  amicis  ease  apertos 

omnibus." 


**  Ingressurus  hospes  bosce  quoa 
ingeatibus 
instruxit  hortos  sumptibus 

suis  Medices 

Femandus  expleare  viseudo 

licet: 

atque  his  fruendo  plura 

Velle  nondecet." 

The  following  I  copied  from  a  gateway  leadii 
into  a  vineyard  near  the  church  of  San  £usebi 
at  Rome : 

**  Tria  sunt  mirabilia ; 
Trinus  et  unus, 
Deus  et  homo, 
Virgo  et  mater." 

Cetbe 


CONSECRATED  BOSES. 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  407.  480.) 

I  forward  the  accompanying  observations  on  tl 
origin  of  the  Rosa  d'Oro,  in  compliance  with  ti 
request  contained  at  page  480.  of  the  185th  N 
of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  in  case  they  should  not  have  con 
under  your  observation.  They  are  to  be  found  i 
Histoire  de  Lorraine^  par  R.  P.  Dom.  Calmel 
Nancy,  1745. 

<*  Le  troisieme  monastdre  fonde  par  les  parens  < 
St  Leon  est  PAbbaye  de  Volfenheim,  a  deux  lieues  ( 
Colmar,  vers  le  Midi,  et  a  deux  lieues  environs  d'Ege 
heim,  chateau  des  Comtes  de  Dasbourg,  aujourdiii 
(1745)  inhabite,  mais  bien  remarquable  par  ces  vast« 
ruines,  sur  le  sommet  des  montagnes  qui  dominent  si 
r  Alsace. 

**  Volfenheim  etoit  un  village  considerable,  a  une  liev 
et  demi  de  Colmar.  On  voie  encore  aujourd*hiii  a  uz 
demi  lieue  de  Sainte  Croix  dans  les  champs,  T^glise  qi 
lui  servoit  autrefois  de  paroisse.  L*abbaye  ^toit 
quelque  distance  de  la,  au  lieu  oii  est  aujourd'hui  1 
bourg  de  Sainte  Croix. 

"  Volfenheim  ay  ant  ^toit  [  Qu<sre,  6te]  ruin^  par  li 
guerres,  les  habitans  se  sont  insensiblanent  ^tabli 
autour  de  Tabbaye,  ce  qui  a  form^  un  bon  bourg,  conn 
sous  le  nom  de  Sainte  Croix ;  parceque  Tabbaye  ^toi 
consacree  sous  cette  invocation.  Le  Pape  Leon  IX 
dans  la  BuUe  qu*il  donna  a  ce  monast^re  la  premiei 
annde  de  son  pontificat,  de  J.  C.  1049,  nous  appr^i 
qu*il  avoit  ete  fonde  par  son  pere  Hughes  et  sa  m^ 
Heilioilgdis,  et  ses  freres  Gerard  et  Hugues,  qui  6toiei 
deja  decedes ;  il  ajoute  que  ce  lieu  lui  etoit  tomb6  pi 
droit  de  succession ;  il  le  met  sous  la  protection  sp^uJ 
du  Saint  Siege,  en  sorte  que  nulle  personne,  de  qnetqu 
qualite  qu'elle  solt,  n'y  exerce  aucune  autorit^,  xnai 
qu*il  jouisse  d*une  pleine  liberty,  et  que  Tabbesse  et  Ic 
religieuses  puissent  employer  quelque  eveque  ils  jugc 
roient  apropos  pour  les  benedictions  d'autels,  et  autre 
fonctions  qui  regardent  le  tninist^re  episcopal :  que  so 
neveu,  le  Comte  Henri  Seigneur  d'Egesbeim,  en  soi 
la  voile,  et  apr^s  lui,  I'aine  des  Seigneurs  fl*£gesh«i 
a  perp6tuit& 

*'  Que  si  cette  race  vient  a  manquer,  rabbesse  at  ] 
convent  choisiront  quelque  autre  de  la  parool^  da  ^ 


July  9.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIED 


i» 


seigneurs^  afiir  que  I'avoeatie  ne  soit  pas  de  ]eur  race^ 
«t  qu'apres  la  mort  de  Koentza,  qui  en  etoit  abbesse, 
ct  k  qui  le  Pape  avoit  donne  Is  bien^dlctioa  abbatiale, 
les  religieuses  choisissent  de  leur  communaut^  ou 
d^aiUeurs,  celle  qui  leur  paroitra  la  plus  propre,  re- 
servant  toujours  au  Pape  le  droit  de  la  b6nir.  £t  en 
Teconnaissance  d'un  privilege  si  singulier,  I'abbesse 
donnera  tous  les  ans  au  Saint  Si^ge  une  Rose  d*Or  du 
poids  de  deux  onces  Romaines.  £lle  Penvoyera  toute 
faite,  ou  en  envoyera  la  matiere  prepar^e,  de  telle  sorte 
qu'elle  soit  rendue  au  Pape  huit  jours  auparavant  qu'il 
la  porte,  c^est-a-dire,  le  Dimanebe  de  Careme,  06  Ton 
ofaante  k  Tlntroite,  *  Oculi  niei  semper  ad  Dominum ;' 
afin  qu'il  puisse  benir  au  Dimanebe  *■  Laetare/  qui  est 
le  quatrieme  du  Careme.  Telle  est  Torigiue  de  la 
£ose  d*Or,  que  le  Pape  benit  encore  aujourd'bui  le 
quatrieme  Dimanebe  de  Careme,  nomm^  '  Laetare,*  et 
qu'il  envoye  a  quelque  prince  pour  marque  d'estime 
et  de  bienveillance.  Ce  jour-la,  la  station  se  fait  k 
Sainte  Croix  de  Jerusalem.  Le  Pape,  accompague  des 
cardinaux,  vetus  de  couleur  de  rose,  marche  en  caval- 
cade k  I'eglise,  tenant  la  Rose  d'Or  a  la  main.  II  la 
porte,  allant  a  I'autel,  cbarg^  de  baume  et  de  mare.  II 
ia  quitte  au  '  Coniiteor,'  et  la  reprend  apres  ^Tlntroite.' 
II  en  fait  la  Benediction,  et  apres  I'Evangile,  il  monte 
«n  chaise  et  explique  les  proprietes  de  la  rose.  Apres 
la  Messe  il  retourne  en  cavalcade  a  son  palais,  ayant 
toujours  la  Rose  en  main  et  la  couronne  sur  la  tete.  On 
appelle  ce  Dimanebe  '  Pascba  rosata,'  ou  '  Laetare.* 

"  Nous  avons  encore  un  sermon  du  Pape  Inno- 
cent III.,  compose  en  cette  occasion,  au  commence- 
ment du  treizieme  siecle.  Le  Pape  Nicholas  IV.,  en 
1290,  dans  le  denombremeot  qu'il  fait  des  6glises 
qui  doivent  des  redevances  a  Teglise  de  Rome,  met  le 
monastere  de  Sainte  Croix,  diocese  de  Basle,  qui  doit 
cleux  onces  d'or  pour  la  Rose  d'Or,  qui  se  benit  au 
Dimanebe  Laetere,  Jerusalem." 

P.  P.  P. 


NOTES   ON   SERPENTS. 

O^ol.  ii.,  p.  130. ;  Vol.  vi.,  p.  177.  —Vol.  iii.,  p.  490.; 
Vol  vi.,  pp.  42.  147.) 

Loskiel,  in  his  account  of  the  Moravian  missions 
to  the  North  American  Indians  *,  tells  us  that,  — 

"  The  Indians  are  remarkably  skilled  in  curing  the 
bite  of  venomous  serpents,  and  have  found  a  medicine 
peculiarly  adapted  to  the  bite  of  each  species.  For 
example,  the  leaf  of  the  Rattlesnake-root  {PoJygala 
senega)  is  the  most  efficacious  remedy  against  the  bite 
of  this  dreadful  animal.  God  has  mercifully  granted 
it  to  grow  in  the  greatest  plenty  in  all  parts  most  in> 
fested  by  the  rattlesnake.  It  is  very  remarkable  that 
this  herb  acquires  its  greatest  perfection  just  at  the  time 
when  the  bite  of  these  serpents  is  the  most  dangerous. 
•  .  .  • .  Virginian  Snake-root  QAristolochia  serpentaria) 

*  The  title  of  this  curious  book  is,  Geschtchte  der 
itfiMMit  der  ewmgelUehen  Bruder  unter  den  Indianem  in 
Nvrdamerika,  durch  Georg  H.  Loskiel:  Barby,  1789, 
8 VOL,  pp.  783.  Latrobe's  transUtion  of  this  book  was 
puUiafaed  LoDd.  1794. 


chewed,  makes  also  an  excellent  pouhice  for  woinkis  o£ 

this  sort. The  tat  of  the  serpent  itself,  rubbed 

into  the  wound,  is  thought  to  be  efficacious.  Hicr 
ilesh  of  the  rattlesnake,  dried  and  boiled  to  a  broth,  is 
said  to  be  more  nourishing  than  that  of  the  viper,  and 
of  service  in  consumptions.  Their  gall  is  likewise  used 
as  medicine." — P.  146. 

Pigs  are  excepted  from  the  dreadful  effects  of 
their  bite ;  they  will  even  atta^  and  eat  them.  It 
is  said  that,  if  a  rattlesnake  is  irritated  and  cannot 
be  revejtged^  it  bites  itself,  and  dies  iu  a  few  hours: 

**  Wird  dieses  Thier  zornig  gemacht,  und  es  kann 
sich  nicht  rachen,  so  beiszt  es  sich  selbst,  und  in  wenig 
Stunden  ist  es  todt." — P.  113.* 

**  I  have  seen  some  of  our  Canadians  eat  these  rattle- 
snakes repeatedly.  The  flesh  is  very  white,  and  they 
assured  roe  had  a  delicious  taste.     Their  manner  of 

dressing  them  is  very  simple Great  caution, 

however,  is  required  in  killing  a  snake  for  eating ;  for 
if  the  first  blow  fails,  or  only  partially  stuns  him,  he  tn- 
stantly  bites  himself  in  different  parts  of  the  bodg,  which 
thereby  become  poisoned^  and  would  prove  fatal  to  any 
person  who  should  partake  of  it." — Cox's  Adv.  on  the 
Columbia  River  .•  Lond.  1832,  p.  74. 

**  Dr.  Fordyce  knew  the  black  servant  of  an  Indian 
merchant  in  America,  who  was  fond  of  soup  made  of 
rattlesnakes,  in  which  he  always  boiled  the  head  along 
with  the  rest  of  the  animal,  without  any  regard  to  the 
poison." — Rees's  Cyclopadia. 

"  There  is  a  religious  sect  in  Africa,  not  far  from 
Algiers,  which  eat  the  most  venomous  serpents  alive  / 
and  certainly,  it  is  said,  without  extracting  their  fangs. 
They  declare  they  enjoy  the  privilege  from  their 
founder.  The  creatures  writhe  and  struggle  between 
their  teeth ;  but  possibly,  if  they  do  bite  them,  the 
bite  is  innocuous." 

Mrs.  Crowe,  in  the  concluding  chapter  of  her 
Night-side  of  Nature^  gives  the  testimony  of  an 
eye-witness  to  "the  singular  phenomenon  to  be 
observed  by  placing  a  scorpion  and  a  mouse  to- 
gether under  a  glass." 

**  It  is  known  that  stags  renew  their  ape  by  eating 
serpents;  so  the  phoenix  is  restored  by  the  nest  of 
spices  she  makes  to  bum  in.  The  pelican  hath  the 
same  ^virtue,  whose  right  foot,  if  it  be  put  under  hot 
dung,  after  three  months  a  pelican  will  be  bred  from 
it.  Wherefore  some  physicians,  widi  some  confections 
made  of  a  viper  and  hellebore,  and  of  .some  of  the  flesh, 
of  these  creatures,  do  promise  to  restore  yotUh,  and  some-^ 
times  they  do  if*  f 

On  reading  any  of  our  old  herbalists,  one  would 
imagine  that  serpents  (and  those  of  the  worst 
kind)  abounded  in  "  M^rrie  Englande,"  and  that 
they  were  the  greatest  bane  of  our  lives.    It  ia 

*  This  reminds  one  of  the  notion  respecting 
"  The  scorpion  girt  with  fire," 
immortalised  by  Lord  Byron's  famous  simil^ 

t  Eighteen  Books  of  the  Secrets  of  Art  and  Nature ; 
being  the  Summe  and  Substance  of  NaturaU  Philosophy 
methodicalfy  digested  :  London,  1661. 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  193^ 


hard  to  stumble  on  a  plant  that  is  not  an  antidote 
to  the  bite  of  serpents.  Our  old  herbals  were  com- 
piled, however,  almost  entirely  from  the  writings 
of  the  ancients,  and  from  foreign  sources.  The 
ancients  had  a  curious  notion  relative  to  the  plant 
Basil  (Oscimum  baailicum)^  viz.,  **That  there  is  a 
property  in  Basil  to  propagate  scorpions,  and  that 
oy  the  smell  thereof  they  are  bred  in  the  brains  of 
men."  Others  deny  this  wonderful  property,  and 
make  Basil  a  simple  antidote* 

**  According  unto  Oribasiui,  phynloian  unto  Julian, 
th«  Africani,  men  best  experienced  in  poiiont,  affirm, 
whoAoever  hath  eaten  Basil,  although  he  be  stung  with 
A  scorpion,  shall  feel  no  pain  thereby,  which  is  a  very 
different  eflbot,  and  rather  antidotally  destroying  than 
seminally  promoting  its  production."  —  Sir  Tliomas 
Browne,  Vulgar  Errort, 

An  old  writer  gives  the  following  anecdote  in 
point : 

**  Francis  Marcio,  an  eminent  statesman  of  Genoa, 
having  sent  an  ambassador  from  that  republic  to  the 
Duke  of  Milan,  when  he  could  neither  procure  an 
audience  of  leave  from  that  prince,  nor  yet  prevail 
with  him  to  ratify  his  promises  made  to  the  Genoese, 
taking  a  fit  opportunity,  presented  a  handful  of  the 
herb  Basil  to  the  duke.  The  duke,  somewhat  sur- 
prised, asked  what  that  meant  ?  *  Sir,'  replied  the  am- 
bassador, '  this  herb  is  of  that  nature,  that  if  vou  handle 
it  gentlv  without  squeezing,  it  will  emit  a  pleasant  and 
grateful  scent ;  but  if  you  squeeze  and  gripe  it,  'twill 
not  only  lose  its  colour,  but  It  will  becottu  productive  of 
icorpionn  in  a  little  time."— 2%«  Enttrtaintr :  London, 
1717,  p.  23. 

Pliny  tells  us  that  a  decoction  fVom  the  leaves 
of  the  ash  tree,  given  as  a  drink,  is  such  a  remedy 
that  ^*  nothing  so  sovoraignc  can  be  found  against 
the  poison  of^erpents  ;*'  and  farther : 

'*  That  a  terpent  dare  not  come  neare  the  thaddow  of  that 
tree.  The  serpent  will  chuse  rather  to  goe  into  the 
fire  than  to  flie  from  it  to  the  leaves  of  the  ash.  A 
wonderful  goodnesse  of  Dame  Nature,  that  the  ash 
doth  bloome  and  flourish  alwaies  before  that  serpents 
oome  abroad,  and  never  sheddeth  leaves,  but  oontinueth 
green  untill  they  bo  retired  into  their  holes,  and  hidden 
within  the  ground." 

The  ancient  opinion  respecting  the  rooted  anti- 
pathy between  the  ash  and  the  serpent  is  not  to 
De  exniained  merely  by  the  fact  in  natural  history 
of  its  being  an  antidote,  but  it  has  a  deeply  myth- 
ical meaning.  See,  in  the  Proae  JSdda^  the  account 
of  the  ash  Yggdrasill,  and  the  serpents  gnawing  its 
roots.  Loskiel  corroborates  Pliny  as  to  the  ash 
being  an  antidote : 

*'  A  decoction  of  the  buds  or  bark  of  the  white  ash 
(Fraxinut  Carolina)  taken  inwardly  is  said  to  be  a  cer- 
tain remedy  against  the  effects  of  poison,"  i*e,  of  the 
rattlesnake. 

Serpents  afford  Pliny  a  theme  for  inexhaustible 
wonders.    The  strangest  of  his  relation!  perhaps 


is  where  he  tells  us  that  serpents,  **when  the^ 
have  stung  or  bitten  a  man,  die  for  very  greefe 
and  sorrow  that  they  have  done  such  a  mischeefe.** 
He  makes  a  special  exception,  however,  of  the 
murderous  salamander,  who  has  no  such  **  pricke 
and  remorse  of  conscience,**  but  would  **  destroy  ^ 
Ti^hole  nations  at  one  time,*'  if  not  prevented.  In 
this  same  book  (xxix.)  he  gives  a  receipt  for 
making  the  famous  theriacum^  or  treacle,  of  vipers* 
flesh.  Another  strange  notion  of  the  ancients  waa 
**that  the  marrow  of  a  man*s  backe  bone  will  breed 
to  a  snake  **  (Hitt,  Nat<,  x.  66.).  This  perhapt,. 
originally,  had  a  mystic  meaning;  for  a  ^eat  pro- 
portion of  the  innumerable  serpent  stories  have  a 
deeper  foundation  than  a  credulous  fancy  or  lively 
imagination. 

Take,  for  instance,  the  wide-spread  legend  of 
the  sea-serpent.    Mr.  Deane  says,  — 

*' The  superstition  of  *the  serpent  in  the  sea'  was 
known  to  the  Chinese,  as  we  observed  in  the  chapter 
on  the  *  Serpent-worship  of  China.'  But  it  was  doubt- 
less, at  one  time,  a  very  general  superstition  among  th(» 
heathens,  for  we  find  it  mentioned  by  Isaiah,  ch.  xxvii. 
1.,  '  In  that  day  the  Lord,  with  his  sore  and  great  and 
strong  sword,  shall  punish  Leviathan  the  piercing  ser- 
pent, even  Leviathan  that  crooked  serpent :  and  Ua 
shall  slay  the  dragon  that  ie  in  the  eea* " 

In  Blackwood's  Magazine^  vol.  ii.  p.  645.,  vol.  ir. 
pp.  33. 205.,  may  be  found  some  interesting  papers  # 
on  the  "  Scrakin,  or  Great  Sea  Serpent.'* 

Mr.  Deane*s  Worship  of  the  Serpent  (London, 
1830),  and  The  Cross  and  the  Serpent^  by  the  Rev, 
Wm.  Haslam  (London,  1849),  are  noble  works 
both  of  them,  and  ought  to  be  in  the  hands  of 
every  Christian  scholar.  In  these  two  words, 
"  Cross  '*  and  "  Serpent,'*  we  have  an  epitome  of 
the  history  of  the  world  and  the  human  race,  at 
well  as  the  ground-work  for  all  our  hopes  and 
fears.  In  them  are  bound  up  the  highest  mys- 
teries, the  truest  symbolism,  the  deepest  realitiei, 
and  our  nearest  and  dearest  interests. 

Lord  Bacon  thus  narrates  the  classical  fablo 
which  accounts  for  the  Berpent*s  being  gifted  with 
the  power  of  restoring  youth  : 

**  The  gods,  in  a  merry  mood,  granted  unto  men  not 
only  the  use  of  fire,  but  perpetual  youth  also,  a  boon 
most  acceptable  and  desirable.  They  being  os  it  wera 
overjoyed,  did  foolishly  lay  this  gifl  ot  the  gods  upon 
the  back  of  an  ass,  who,  being  wonderfully  oppressed 
with  thirst  and  near  a  fountain,  was  told  by  a  serpent 
^which  had  the  custody  thereof)  that  he  should  not 
drink  unless  he  would  promise  to  give  him  the  burthen 
that  was  on  his  back.  The  silly  nss  accepted  the  con- 
dition, and  so  the  re$toration  nf  youth  (eoldfor  a  draught 
of  water)  paeaed  from  men  to  terpentt,**  "^  The  IViedom  tf 
the  Ancientt  (Prometheus,  xxvi.). 

That  this,  as  well  as  the  whole  of  the  legend  re- 
lating to  Prometheus,  is  a  confused  account  of  an 
early  tradition  relative  to  the  Fall  of  Man,  and 
his  forfeiture  of  immortality,  is  obvious  to  any 


JUhY  ti.  \HiV,U] 


NdTKH  AND  ClUliltlKH. 


41 


fhfrt'lt  (if'  f«iM  iihhn\Ai'Mimp\f  m.¥h(\ulim\^  M\i\  ftlwf>yi» 
Irf  ft  Jfeifii^ltt  Whr*tU\\h*      TUa  lUwUi   iltuMi  <!filr»«sti*s 

/^//f  V,uy\f\SM\  (hiH*;  H*inUtitM  WiiitpHi  tAtik\tiM% 

^^t$0ffmt<tfUft  (f^l,^l\tt^^a^^  nbt\rtshl.)i  tittt  OUh  Mit\  llifi 
MitUti,        (hnts     iUtt     AillttfUUtH     AfhtuMitliUimt     iU' 

Wufithifi  hf  fhft  IhniiifuinU  I't-huiifttfi^  uf  Nnturtt 
in  Amftfffi  hf  IC:  n.  fiimitit  ;  f/ttw  Yifii,  itiii) 

\.Uti    ttOi'ilt,  ftwi  •W|iifii>fiQ  itt    rfifiiAtn  •   An'}  ^f  flib  tttifii 

Mfrrii,  fAfuMltit/  f/f  ffia  li^Wiu^  hit  hUiffft  hr  f^m  Ifi 

(\tttytti,    hr    nni^,titii   liuiiurtMi   iUt^'n    I'uAf.,  I  /ii«iiM.«Ml 

ftrlMii  Hi«*  )fiuiiH4«.4  lib  i^^rf'tH  4|(rtlfi«^  il,  rn*il  MiU  M'f|fi*>rf« 

Ifi  ifUhhh*n  tyltiwhti  whtU    (iUn   iimyt^ritfthiP) 

f»i»/ift«  fit  f.iif  Ifffocofstl  f«OMl  UnmWu^l  \\\»  lUlf^yi^hU 
UUi\nt  iftitd  .  mfi/l  fe^MM«>MfnM«  UfM  li'fli,  iUa  |>ji^f,  fthfl 
illAi  Kt«a)lt«li  frfu  »m1/M,      (^S«(i  1*4..  4^),   in  J 

iUff  All.  \ii  i»  lij/tir«i  Iff  Miiiy  «*ii|.|li|i  W  fififli  d* 
|l«w^f|iil  ICvw.  fin   Mi»  Ifta^]  III*  MiM  prf»«irl*Ms  «Msf|f6lfll 

(ill  l»llM«Mr|f  Ut  Oa||.  iU-  If}  Jj  Mi'l  ilif|«  ¥ttt  Dint  H  ill 

'l'Mf*flMii|ll,    III*    fiMMfl^Ml    f«4    I'.Vti    lifflfHlltl    M(«t    itllpUt    }* 

Miff  )r  MM4ffM»|j  M»»>  li*Hi#J «(!'  MiM  l)f(ii<l>  ftoirMili*  Ml*  |i,tft«i 

*  fit  0'IW)Mi'4  WntU  M)  7'A#  //'/mW  VW^m  ^^/m 
^•#/,  l<#ifMl«fM«  |t}H|  ftif»}r  lrt(  l>iMfMl  fMilMt  MfI'MM  H»«M#f 
##ft  fIfU  «(ilf|ii«>f  }  nrifl  ff  flnnt)  tlHH\  ht  UnUI  U  thtttWh  Idi 
llfM  lflf»#f>M  ^fl"  ^M«f*ft»  ttt  Itr#ff#lllf4i  #ff#«|»)p«  U  }«« 
k^HfUVIkf^,  »  #)|f|  KMI  ittu¥ttfiiUi  htihk,  Mfll  |f|r  fifi  fltmfM 
f^^  li«i  ^|i|;f«iNflHif>')«>fl  >«»  lUuiimi§tifk\  ttim4\Htf  )liil«(ff«i|pll«iHM*' 
l^'fN«(  «ii«Mi#|i  hf  ll«  ll*Uil«  Mr  IVtMfi  Kltl|ilii'«  iHilfl 
i#  tMN  #k|I  kitt*Wh  Ut  li«Mi»l  ll»«t|»M4^i  ImlHi 


Mul  Mtfi«l«H#i  MM  Irfrtll  l«<i|>ff|i  H^,**      (fhm  Mt*:  (UlfiMI<li'« 


PW^t*tl4HAPmO  I  iM«»  MM  I'll  nil  ft  Ulster 

y^///'/^  ^fftfififi  tifihp  f'umtftn  Ott^mm.  -  i  ^w^  ^Mi 
Mi  PMiy  hiiMi^f*  hf  iUtt  nMuHfn  ii),w  Hfnt  wtii^K  )•  Ut 
\m  fiiiiml  III  viif:  vir  hf  M»«s  Afttuntffhn  fh  h  lU-ftuh' 

htfUV  tUn   f.pUt'ttM  tllf  N*s|>ilsllllil«f-,    l<J«!<<i  (i.  lOH)         In 

in  Mfkmi  l>iifii  ft  )isM«f  iif  Miifi*.-  I^Miisitil,  iiii^fl<ii<iil| 
Iff  III  III  ll  If/ Ills  j  '*  Mlir  \%VWii\h%%  (1\m  tH»l>titMtt  l}(»li«  lllfM 
hUMuUtH  lr|rMl|Mtt,'' 

'*  r'*4|l  ftiol}  l|fl'll|l  llllfMlflM  llMO  I'lirfllilf'M  «i«Tf-f«iH»«»l»ft 
Aff|ftl;M  |i4rffiMt;  «i  ».M  Ii'mI  f1ffh«  Mil  lillll^'iM  |i4#  /'fl  fill 
|it)«M(  Kf»l#f#  1)4  lllflM^rWj  4ftfi  ill*  ¥tt]t  |il(hil4.  Nf  «)hif't|  ft 
fuiiiiUt^i  *****  ****  Uthtt-HHtt   flu   fitiiiiti  fiMfi>-,   I'-a  iflf}'-l4  il^ 

f)«.li«ir4  l|«|}  #|ii«fffiM'lKt»l  4  l-K  ll>«<f.  >»MI|i|lu|  }l  f4Ml  fiiklMW 
IMt  iTf.fftf  |KfH|#fi#4i  Oft  ft  *Htt)mH^,  pifUt  f}*ftit|li»  |,>lll4 
'i'i«t/flS|MI>Ml  1^  lUH  ^^y^I'IIW^Ik.  I|M«  Im  lillj^^M  ««  (iKillfiiM^ltll 
4llf  fi*>  imiilnf  ^\hU   luMf   trilrilFtlrlft  4ill«4()l»M  |    l-l   |MfMr   1^1*^ 

tt(1'hi  htt  4  f.tiikrMi^  iIm4  t**i>(^Ui^tt*  «|ii)   i*i>lrt.4«4<i4«'fil  li*« 

Mfi|if>«i4    fttHitt-    l|MVltl»4    ^mt*iu*;*tMtt^    Utt    f«tiMI     tht    ifMfltt 

«.'((«l  •)  ilifit,   «iM    l«i  (tApIi-r-       If'rtffliiMi   r.ipffiU  '  Hi' i)« 

I.M  Ii4fflil|}lili4.  «i^  frii(f<'fi  llrtfi*  I'liMMiM  iVtilt*  l|ff(.ll|ff«» 
l-li|«*«  H  Mt'-frrlifliii'lu  }  IfirtM  I'MDm  )I  uri  ffiiifflft  i»i*  niilri*« 
i|f»i  it<l  ii#Mlr|fl  ill*  fii>if'.«  l>f*<i  )iil>fiifMiH<ilfll^/,  I'f  f|Mi.  \>hf 
\m  ttuntin  iVm*  \itUhu^,  <«ii  frn^br*  iImijmmI  il  T-miI  tu^ntiltsf 
|i'«  lrrirt^»«  f*fi)riU  «f*i  )ii  |fi)f)iif,  Imi  ffiifiilrii  fliM«  \i**tf 
%ffi4iliiffr  fU'<)l«f,  f>f  iifiifMftMlfo  tuiiHtn  Im  f  {■•ti'ilA  '1*^  l'*Mr# 
Hiiu\nut^.  I  "i»«f  }ii  l»n^^f/l  i|ti)  *  f\t.hfuvt-ti  *'**  |,t)iMi/»T 
liiftfii*  " 

'Mii4    JnM-lsf    io  Ui  \Hi  I'firliwl  l»L  ll3M{/ll|   jft    iJin   ^l//>' 

linlUtiim^  fitiiti^u,  ^fi'ts  tCfihtimtitiihtm  Mpithn  /'/»(/♦/• 
I'/ii  Wirt  Uuf  muuiinnHH  Aiiutumhn  Nnhtt  m  tttf  in^ut  um 
ituhUfUi  //:  itnnmt  t^itfSfhn,  nnni  Hift.'i  mnfinpn^  itliti 
litif  t  imuium  Vinirum  tttmntm^tlunop  tnmUHin  •  .'  \tn  iio ' 
)ititii$ti,   ihfiiii   in    ihi,      If.  tuinf  |iiiiliff|i«  )»»   wnnU 

|(l«f|«MU|||^,    \t    \l.    ifirntti    liflljr   Ui  Utthft    «»tl4l.    rii'i    f«:ll 

Will  ^iifi  ti\iUi/u  ifiu  lijr  iiiliii  filing  \fn  I'MMifWif 
Ulflrll|/l»  J'lMll  VI»tMf»Mn  |iul«lil:iffiii|i<  ilmf.  I  Mtrij  fit 
liifllMifiilt  nllU  tUMif  Iflliiwa.  k«h«iin»ly  iti'l'trhul  III 
lillli  !>«!-  Ii}«  I'^tlliiilfifli.  4fiil  v*iiiilfl  ualmiMi  if  ti.  liiviiiil- 
ir  Ills  itlflllil  I»li4«vit|   Mm  r<fllifv»ifi|/  0.>ifiMis4.  vi/    ' 

lol.,  ttn  «l»y«,  In  Fiii4wf:r  lit  ii^  l»ifiviiifi«  </nmi  f, 
Mil^lL  "  liHrftlM  I*!"  JHflfWflii"  i«  /111/  liiiMiw/l  ill  Ilia 
|i^li|i«iMt  fi/l««(r  I  ^hll  III  lieli  If  /iia  fliis  liwlt'ln  h( 
Ailvm  )«  rfsi|i«Aiilv«s/|  ill  }iii)ii|is  Iff  jWfflKiaititM)  H  J4 
)v/f/  firnifnil  Mrlmii  Mitt  iiUU  U  )ihiltt/nfl  Ifili'  Him 
IfUl-ftl^  AJIlrttf  IiaMi.  I»4  Miu  IiHi  ftUi  l|liMiiii(ii'au4  MiM 
)ii/1il)is  Iff  iilfiriMHilH  t^ 

^Jitil    IfifW  tiiiij/  MrJll  Mm  f  i.ll/filiiifi.  mifinlpiii/  In 

lii«  fiy|llfl|ll«t,  UtUilt^  t*«  ilJIif'tJiifi  iMFiiili  IfiMi  )«i(l)iti» 
Itt  «ittlir  ^iiliisriiliy  llniiiflifii'ai^a  Ijiiiiltly 

/iiilly,  fVliy  ili''i<i  liw  iiii.liiifii.  U'U^fwtt  nMmi  i^ 

•iMily-  \UHi*  liA  Miliik  i:^4tii'lit  ''I*  |if'lHa«ifim  WMiM 
ll/f  114  Wtill  A4  MiU  IlifHlllij  Iff  Mwl)e«i.Uit  MiM  jlHJillli  Iff 
*l)y«lfi  ilfl|}l]o  Iff  (iliilMAfUlll  ti*iifit£  *»!•  pl«i««>|||;  INf  lllijil  i^ 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIEa 


[No.  IB 


Sthl  J.  In  hii  paper  process,  does  not  tlie  ROaking 
in  water  aiW  iodizing  merelj  take  airBj  a  portion 
of  iodide*  of  Bilver  and  potassium  from  tbe  paper ; 
or,  if  not,  what  end  ii  answered  bj  it  f     W.  F.  E. 

Bath)  for  the  CoOodion  iVocen— HaTmg  latelj 
been  awured,  b;  a  gentleman  of  scientific  atiain- 
mentg,  that  tiie  gensidTcaess  of  the  prepared  col- 
lodioQ  plate  dependt  rather  upon  the  strength  of 
the  nitrate  of  silver  bath  than  on  the  collodion, 
I  am  desirooB  of  asking  how  far  the  experience  of 
^nr  correspondents  confirms  this  statement.  Mj 
informant  sasured  me,  that  if,  instead  of  nung  a 
■olntion  of  thirty  grains  of  nitrate  of  silTcr  to  the 
ounce  of  water  for  the  bath,  which  is  the  propor- 
tion recommended  bj  Meitsrs.  Archer,  Home, 
Delamotle^  Diamond,  &c.,  a  sixty  grain  solution 
be  substituted,  the  formation  of  the  image  would 
be  the  work  of  the  fraction  of  a  secoud.  This 
seems  to  me  so  important  as  to  deserve  being 
brooght  under  the  notice  of  photographers  —  espe- 
ciallj  at  this  busj  season  —  without  a  moment's 
delay,-  and  I  therefore  record  the  statement  at 
once,  as,  from  circumstaoces  with  which  I  need 
cot  encamber  jour  pages,  I  shall  not  have  an 
(^portunity  of  trying  anj  experiments  upon  the 
point  for  a  week  or  two. 

Upon  referring  to  the  authorities  on  the  sub- 
ject of  the  best  solntion  for  baths,  I  have  been 
struck  with  their  nniformitj.  One  exception  only 
bas  presented  itself,  which  is  in  a  valuable  pnper  by 
Mr.  Thomas  in  the  6th  Number  of  the  Journal  of 
the  Photographic  Society.  That  gentleman  directs 
the  bath  to  be  prepared  in  the  following  manner ; 

Into  a  20  oz.  stoppered  bottle,  put  — 
Nitrate  of  silver    •        -      1  oz. 
Distilled  water      •        -    10  ox. 
Dissolve. 


Diasolve. 
On  mixing  these  two  solutions,  a  precipitate  of 
iodide  of  silver  is  formed.  Place  the  bottle  con- 
tuning  this  mixture  in  a  saucepan  of  hot  water, 
keep  it  on  the  hob  for  about  twelve  hours,  shake 
it  occasionallj,  now  and  then  removing  the  stop- 
per. The  bath  is  now  perfectly  saturated  with 
iodide  of  silver ;  when  cold,  filter  through  white 
filtering  paper,  end  add  — 

Alcohol  -         -         -     2  drs. 

Sulphuric  ether  -  -  1  dr. 
The  prepared  glass  is  to  remain  in  the  bath  about 
dght  or  ten  minutes.  Now,  is  this  bath  appli- 
cable to  all  collodion,  or  only  to  that  prepared  by 
Mr.  Thomas ;  and  if  the  former,  what  is  the  ra- 
tionale of  its  beneficial  action  P         A  Beqibiieb. 


SfpTM  to  ^fnoT  AurrfnC 


Mitigation  of  Capital  Pamihment  to  a  Ftm 
Toh  viL,  p.  573.).  —  If  jonr  correi^iondBI 
k.  B.  C.  redlj  wishes  to  be  releoeed  from  U 


hard  work  in  hunting  i^  the  trnth  of  mj  a 
other  narratives  of  the  mitigatian  of  ei^ntaijm 
aithntnt  to  forgers,  I  shall  be  happy  to  recove  i 
note  ftom  him  with  his  name  and  addrese,  wheai 
will  give  him  the  name  and  address  of  mj  m 
funnant  in  return.  Bj  this  means  I  may  be  aU 
to  relieve  his  shoulder  from  a  portion  of  it 
burden,  and  mjself  from  any  farther  imputatkn 
of  "  mythic  accompaniments, '  Inc.,  which  are  n 
palatable  phrases  even  when  coming  from  a  gen 
tleman  who  only  discloses  his  initials. 

AlfSED  Gatti 

EcclesGeld. 

Chroiu^ramt  (Vol.  Tt  p.  S85.)  and  Atu^rat 
(Vol.  iv.,  p.  226  ).  —  Though  we  Kbtb  ceased  I 
practise  these  "  literary  follies,"  they  are  not  wifl 
out  interest ;  and  you  will  perhaps  tbink  it  woH 
while  to  add  the  following  to  your  list : 


has  no  date  on  the  title-pase,  the  real  date  i 
1652  being  supplied  by  the  cbroDOgram,  which 
a  better  one  than  most  of  those  quoted  in  "N. . 
Q.,"  inasmuch  as  all  the  numerical  letters  are  en 
ployed,  and  it  is  consequentiy  not  dependent  a 
the  typ(^aphy. 

James  Howell  concludes  his  Parly  of  BeaMtl  1 
follows  : 

"  Gloria  lausque  Deo  sxCLorVM  in  siecVIa  aimbi. 
A  GliTonognminaticall  vene  which  include*  not  cad 
this  year,  1660,  but  batli  numericall  letters  enow  [i 
illustration,  by  tlie  way,  offnoiB  as  eiprenive  of  nim 
ber]  to  reach  above  a  thousand  years  fartber,  untill  tt 
year  2867." 

Query,  How  is  this  made  out  P  And  are  tha 
any  other  letters  employed  as  numerical  than  tl 
M,  D,  C,  L,  V,  and  I  ?  If  not,  I  can  only  mal 
Howell's  chronogram  equivalent  to  1927. 

The  same  author,  in  his  Qerman  Diet,  after  na 
rating  the  death  of  Charles,  son  of  Fbilip  XL  i 
Spain,  says : 

"  If  you  de»ii»  to  know  the  yeer,  this  chnuiagTa 
will  tell  you : 

riLIVs  ante  DIeM  patrlos  InqVIrlt  In  annas," 


AUgtul  (Vol.  iv.,  p.  424. ;  VoL  v.,  pp.  38.  & 
450.). — Can  it  be  shown  that  this  word  was  i 
general  nse,  as  meaning  a  "  lady's  maid,"  befoi 
thetimeof  Queen  Anne.   It  probably  was  so  usee 


Jult9.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


43 


but  I  hav«  always  thought  it  likelj  that  it  became 
knuch  more  extensivelj  employed,  after  Abigail 
Hill,  Lady  Masham,  became  the  favourite  of  Uiat 

3ueen.  She  was,  I  believe,  a  poor  cousin  of  Sarah 
ennings.  Duchess  of  Marlborough,  and  early  in 
life  was  employed  by  her  in  the  humble  capacity 
of  lady*s  maid.  After  she  had  supplanted  the 
haughty  duchess,  it  is  not  unlikely  that  the  Whigs 
would  take  a  malicious  pleasure  in  keeping  alive 
the  recollection  of  the  early  fortunes  ot  the  Tory 
favourite,  and  that  they  would  be  unwilling  to 
lose  the  opportunity  of  speaking  of  a  lady*s  maid 
as  an;^thing  else  but  an  "  Abigail."  Swift,  how- 
ever, in  hb  use  of  the  word,  could  have  no  such 
design,  as  he  was  on  the  best  of  terms  with  the 
Mashams,  of  whose  party  he  was  the  very  life  and 

80U1.  H.  T.  BiLET. 

Burial  in  uncoTtsecrated  Oround (Vol.  vi.,  p.  448.). 
—Susanna,  the  wife  of  Philip  Carteret  Webb,  Esq., 
of  Busbridge,  in  Surrey,  died  at  Bath  in  March, 
1756,  and  was,  at  her  own  desire,  buried  with 
two  of  her  children  in  a  cave  in  the  grounds  at 
Busbridge ;  it  being  excavated  by  a  company  of 
soldiers  then  quartered  at  Guildford.  Their  re- 
mains were  afterwards  disinterred,  and  buried  in 
Godalming  Church.  H.  T.  Rilbt. 

«  Cob''  and  "  Conners''  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  234.  321.). 

Kr— These  names  are  not  synonymous,  nor  are  they 
Irish  words.  It  is  the  pier  at  Lyme  Regis,  and 
not  the  harbour,  which  bears  the  name  of  the  Cob, 
In  the  **  Y  Gododin"  of  Aneurin,  a  British  poem 
supposed  to  have  been  written  in  the  sixth  century, 
the  now  obsolete  word  chynnivr  occurs  in  the 
seventy-sixth  stanza.  In  a  recent  translation  of  this 
poem,  by  the  Rev.  John  Williams  Ab  Ithel,  M.A., 
this  word  is  rendered,  apparently  for  the  sake  of  the 
metre,  "shore  of  the  sea."  The  explanation  given 
in  a  foot-note  is,  "  Harbour  cynivr  from  cyn  dicfr.** 
On  the  shore  of  the  estuary  of  the  Dee,  between 
Chester  and  Flint,  on  the  Welsh  side  of  the  river, 
there  is  a  place  called  "  Connah's  Quay."  It  is 
probable  that  the  ancient  orthography  of  the  name 
-was  Conner, 

Goby  I  think,  is  also  a  British  word,  —  cop,  a 
mound.  All  the  ancient  earth-works  which  bear 
this  name,  of  which  I  have  knowledge,  are  of  a 
circular  form,  except  a  long  embankment  Cfdled 
The  Cop,  which  has  been  raised  on  the  race-course 
At  Chester,  to  protect  it  from  the  land-floods  and 
spring-tides  of  the  river  Dee.  JST.  W.  S,  (2.) 

CoHeri^e's  Unpublished  MSS,  (Vol.  iv.,  p.  41 1.  ; 
Vol.  vi.,  p.  533.). — Thbophilact,  at  the  first  re- 
ference, mquired  whether  we  are  "  ever  likely  to 
receive  from  any  member  of  Coleridffe*8  family,  or 
£x»m  his  friend  Mr.  J.  H.  Green,  the  fragments, 
if  not  the  entire  work,  of  his  Logowphiar  Agree- 
11^  with  your  correspondent,  that  *'we  can  ill 
anord  to  lose  a  work  the  conception  of  which  en- 


grossed  much  of  his  thoughts,"  I  repeated  the 
Query  in  another  form,  at  the  second  reference 
(«tfpra),  grounding  it  upon  an  assurance  of  Sara 
Coleridge,  in  her  mtroduction  to  the  Biographia 
Literarioj  that  the  fragment  on  Ideas  would  here- 
after appear,  as  a  sequel  to  the  Aids  to  Reflection^ 
Whether  this  fragment  be  identical  with  the  Logo* 
sophiOf  or,  as  I  suspect,  a  distinct  essay,  certain  it 
is  that  nothing  of  the  kind  has  ever  been  published. 

From  an  mteresting  conversation  I  had  with 
Dr.  Green  in  a  railway  carriage,  on  our  return 
from  the  Commemoration  at  Oxford,  I  learned 
that  he  has  in  his  possession,  (1.)  A  complete  sec- 
tion of  a  work  on  Tlie  Philosophy  of  Nature^ 
which  he  took  down  from  the  mouth  of  Coleridge^ 
filling  a  large  volume ;  (2.)  A  complete  treatise 
on  jS>gic;  and  ^3.)  If  I  did  not  mistake,  a  frag- 
ment on  Idea9,  The  reason  Dr.  Green  assigns  for 
their  not  having  been  published,  is,  that  they  con- 
tain nothing  but  what  has  already  seen  the  light 
in  the  Aids  to  Reflection,  The  Theory  of  Life,  and 
the  Treatise  on  Method,  This  appears  to  me  a 
very  inadequate  reason  for  withholding  them  from 
the  press.  That  the  works  would  pay,  there  can 
be  no  doubt.  Besides  the  editing  of  these  MSS.> 
who  is  so  well  qualified  as  Dr.  Green  to  give  us  a 
good  biography  of  Coleridge  ? 

C.  Mansfieij)  Ingl£bt» 

Birmingham. 

Setting  a  Wife  (Vol.  vii.,  p.602.).— A  case  of 
selling  a  wife  actually  and  bond  fide  happened  in 
the  provincial  town  in  which  I  reside,  about 
eighteen  years  ago.  A  man  publicly  sold  his  wife 
at  the  market  cross  for  161, :  the  buyer  carried  her 
away  with  him  some  seven  miles  off,  and  she  lived 
with  him  till  his  death.  The  seller  and  the  buyer 
are  both  now  dead,  but  the  woman  is  alive,  and  is 
married  to  a  third  (or  a  second)  husband.  The 
legality  of  the  transaction  has,  I  believe,  some 
chance  of  beins  tried,  as  she  now  claims  some 

Eroperty  belongmg  to  her  first  husband  (the  seller), 
er  ri^t  to  which  is  questioned  in  consequence  of 
her  supposed  alienation  by  sale ;  and  I  am  mformed 
that  a  lawyer  has  been  applied  to  in  the  case.  Of 
course  there  can  be  little  doubt  as  to  the  result. 

Sc. 

Life  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  429.  608.).— Compare  with 
the  fines  quoted  by  your  correspondents  those  of 
Moore,  entitled  "  My  Birthday,"  the  four  follow- 
ing especially : 

**  Vain  was  the  man,  and  false  as  v^n, 
Who  said*,  *  Were  he  ordain'd  to  run 
His  long  career  of  life  again. 

He  would  do  all  that  he  had  done.'  ** 

Many  a  man  would  gladly  live  his  life  orer 
again,  were  he  allowed  to  bring  to  bear  on  his 

*  Fontenelle. 


44 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  198i 


geoond  life  the  experience  ho  had  acquired  in  that 
past.  For  in  the  grave  there  is  no  room,  either 
for  ambition  or  repentance ;  and  the  degree  of  our 
happiness  or  misery  for  eternity  is  proportioned  to 
the  state  of  preparation  or  unpreparation  in  which 
we  leave  thts  world*  Instead  of  many  a  man,  I 
might  have  said  most  good  men ;  and  of  the  others, 
all  who  have  not  passed  the  rubicon  of  hope  and 
grace.  The  vista  of  the  past,  however,  appears  a 
long  and  dreary  retrospect,  and  any  future  is 
bailed  as  a  relief:  yet  on  second  and  deeper  thought, 
we  would  mount  again  the  rugged  hill  of  life,  and 
try  for  a  brighter  prospect,  a  higher  eminence. 

Jaeltzdsbo. 

"  Immo  Deui  mlhl  li  dedorit  ronovare  JuYontam» 
Ucve  itsrum  in  ounis  posilm  vagirfi  t  rooui«m." 
Itaao  Ha^vkins  Browna,  Dt  Animl  Immot' 
tatilattf  lib.  i.,  near  tho  «nd. 

(See  Selecta  Poemata  Anglorum  Latina.  iii.  251.) 

F.  W.  J. 

passage  of  Thucydiden  on  the  Oreek  Factiom 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  594.).  —  The  passage  alluded  to  by 
Sir  a.  Alison  appears  to  oe  the  celebrated  de- 
scription of  the  moral  efiects  produced  by  the  con- 
flicts of  tho  Greek  factions,  which  is  subjoined  to 
the  account  of  the  Corcyrasan  sedition,  iii.  82. 
The  quotation  must,  however,  have  been  made 
fVom  memory,  and  it  is  ampliflod  and  expanded 
from  the  original.  The  words  adverted  to  aeem 
to  be: 

Thucydides,  however,  proceeds  to  say  that  the 
cunning  which  enabled  a  man  to  plot  with  success 
against  an  enemy,  or  still  more  to  discover  his 
hostile  purposes,  was  highly  esteemed.  L. 

Archbishop  King  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  430.).  —  A  few 
da^s  since  I  met  with  the  following  passage  in  a 
brief  sketch  of  Kane  O^tlara,  in  tho  last  number 
of  the  Irish  Quarterly  Review : 

*'  In  the  extramely  meagre  publishsd  notices  of 
0*Hara  (the  celebrated  burletta  writer),  no  referenoo 
has  been  made  to  hid  skill  at  an  artist,  of  which  wo 
have  a  specimen  in  his  etching  of  Dr.  William  Kingi 
archbishop  of  Dublin,  in  a  wig  and  cap,  ot  which  por- 
trait a  copy  has  been  made  by  Richardson.'* 


This  extract  is  taken  from  one  of  a  very  in-    quotation, 
teresting  series  of  papers  upon  **  The  Streets  of 
Dublin.  Abhba. 


their  name  for  a  bookbinder  is  fforelufr^  literallyi 
one  who  covers  books.  I  may  mention  another 
Devonianism.  The  cover  of  a  book  is  called  its 
healing,  A  man  who  lays  slates  on  the  roof  of  A 
house  is,,  in  Devonshire,  called  a  hellier* 

«  N.  W.  S.  (2.) 

Perseverant^  Perseverance  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  400.).  — 
Can  Mr.  AftaowsMiTH  supply  any  instances  of  the 
verb  persever  (or  perceyuer^  as  it  is  spelt  in  tho 
1555  edition  of  Hawes,  M.  i.  col.  2.),  from  any 
other  author?  and  will  he  inform  us  when  thit 
**  abortive  hog  **  and  his  litter  became  extinct. 

In  explaining  speare  (so  strangely  misunder* 
stood  by  the  editor  of  Dodsley),  he  should,  I 
think,  have  added,  that  it  was  an  old  way  of 
writing  spar.  In  Shakspeare's  Prologue  to  Troilui 
and  Cressida^  it  is  written  sperr.  Sparred^  quoted 
by  Richardson  from  the  Romance  of  the  Rose^  and 
Troiltu  and  Creseide^  is  in  the  edition  of  Chaucer 
referred  to  bv  Tyrwhitt,  written  in  the  Romance 
"  ipered,"  antl  in  Troilus  "  sperred."  Q. 

Bloomshury. 

"  The  Good  Old  Cause'*  (Vol.  vi.,  passim),  — 
Mrs.  Behn,  who  gained  some  notoriety  for  her 
licentious  writings  even  in  Charles  It.*s  days,  wat 
the  author  of  a  play  called  7'he  Roundheads^  or  the 
Good  Old  Cause  :  London,  1082.  In  the  Epilogjua 
she  puts  into  the  mouth  of  the  Puritans  tne  foU  ^ 
lowing  lines  respecting  the  Royalists :  ^p 

**  Yet  then  they  raird  against  The  Good  Old  Cautt  t 
RaiPd  fooliiihty  for  loyalty  and  laws  t 
But  when  the  Saints  had  put  them  to  a  stand, 
We  left  them  loyalty,  and  took  their  land : 
Yea,  and  the  pious  work  of  Ueformation 
Rewarded  was  with  plunder  and  sequestration.** 

The  following  lines  are  quoted  by  Mr.  Teale  in 
his  L^fe  qf  Viscount  Falkland^  p.  131. : 

**  The  wealthiest  man  among  us  is  the  best  i 
No  grandeur  now  in  Nature  or  in  book 
Delights  us— repose,  avarice,  expense, 
This  is  the  idolatry  ;  and  these  we  adore  : 
Plain  living  and  high  thinking  are  no  morei 
Tho  homely  beauty  of  The  Good  Old  Caute 
Is  gone  I  our  peace  and  fearful  innocence, 
And  pure  religion  breathing  household  laws.** 

Whence  did  Mr.  Teale  get  these  lines  f  Either 
The  Oood  Old  Cause  is  here  used  in  a  peculiar 
sense,  or  Mr.  Teale  makes  an  unhappy  use  of  tho 


lABLTKtUBma. 


Devonianisms  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  544.). — Pl7m,  For* 
rell,  —  Pillom  is  the  full  word,  of  which  pilm  is  a 
contraction.  It  appears  to  have  been  derived 
fVom  the  British  word  pylor^  dust.  Forell  is  an 
archaic  name  for  the  cover  of  a  book.  The  Welsh 
appear  to  have  adopted  it  firom  the  English,  oi 


Saying  of  Pascal  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  596.).  —  In  reply 
to  the  question  of  W.  FttAssa,  I  would  refer  him 
to  PasoaKs  sixteenth  Provincial  Letter,  where,  in 
the  last  paragraph  but  one,  we  read,  — 

•*  Mas  r^v4rends  p^res,  mes  lettres  n'avalent  pas  ae« 
ooutum^  de  sa  suivre  de  si  pr^t,  ni  d'etre  si  tftendues* 
Le  pen  d$  temps  que  fat  en  a  4t4  eauee  rfs  Vuh  et  d» 
Cautre,    Je  n*ai  fkit  celte^ci  plwt  lonyue  que  pareequs  Je 


JULT  9.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


R.E.T. 

Painl  taken  off  of  old  Oak  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  620.).— 
About  twen^-Bis  years  ago,  by  tbe  adoption  of  a 
very  gimplo  process  recommended  by  iJr,  Woi- 
laston,  the  pant  was  entirely  removed  from  tha 
screen  of  carved  oak  which  fills  the  north  end  of 
the  great  hall  at  Audlev  End,  and  the  wood  re- 
assumed  its  original  colour  and  brillispcy.  The 
result  was  brought  about  bjr  the  application  of 
soft-soap,  lud  on  of  the  thickness  of  a  shilling 
over  the  whole  surface  of  the  oak,  and  allowed  to 
remain  there  two  or  three  days ;  at  the  end  of 
which  it  was  washed  off  with  plenty  of  cold  water. 
I  am  aware  that  potash  has  been  ollen  tried  with 
success  for  the  same  purpose;  but,  in  many  in- 
stances, unless  it  is. used  with  due  caution,  the 
wood  becomes  of  a  darker  hue,  and  has  the  ap- 
pearance of  having  been  charred.  It  is  worthy 
of  remark,  that  Dr.  Wotiaston  made  the  suggestion 
with  great  diffidence,  not  having,  as  he  said,  hud 
any  practical  experience  of  the  effect  of  such  an 
BpplicatioQ.  Bbaybbookb. 

Fatiage  in  fke  "  Temoeit"  (Vol.  ii.,  pp.  259. 399. 
337.  429.).— As  a  parallel  to  the  expression  "most 
busy  least"  (meaning  "least  busy  emphatically), 
I  would  surest  the  common  expression  of  the 
Uorthumbrians,  "  Far  over  near  "  (signifying 
"much  too  near").  H.  T.  Bu.Br. 


nOTBS  OK  BOOBS,  BTC. 
The  Committee  appointed  by  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries to  comider  what  improvemerla  could  be  intro- 
duced into  its  management,  has  at  length  isaued  a 
Bepott;  and  we  are  glad  to  Gud  that  the  allerationa 
suggested  by  tbem  have  been  frankly  adopted  by  the 
CounciL  The  piiticipal  changes  proposed  refer  to  the 
election  of  the  Council ;  the  haying  but  one  Secretary, 
who  is  not  to  be  a  metnbet  of  that  body  i  the  appoint- 
ment of  Local  Secretaries ;  the  retirement  annually  of 
the  Senior  Vice-President ;  and  lastly,  that  which  more 
than  anything  else  must  operate  for  the  future  benefit 
(^  the  Society,  the  appointment  of  ■  third  Standing 
Committee,  to  be  called  The  Executive  Cainmiltet,  whose 
duty  shall  be  "  to  superintend  the  corcespondence  of 
the  Society  on  all  subjects  relating  to  literature  and 
antiquities,  to  direct  any  antiquarian  operations  or  ei- 
cavations  carried  on  by  the  Society,  to  examine  all 
papers  sent  for  reading,  all  objects  sent  for  exhibition, 
and  to  assist  the  Director  generally  in  taking  care  that 
the  publications  of  the  Society  are  consistent  with  its 
position  and  importance."  It  is  easy  to  see  that  if  a 
proper  selectiati  be  made  of  the  Fellows  to  serve  on 
this  Committee,  their  activity,  and  the  renewed  interest 
which  will  be  thereby  awakened  in  the  proceedings  of 


and  papers  for  reading,  worthy  of  the  body — and  there- 
fore unlike  many  which  we  have  too  frequently  heard, 
and  to  wbich,  but  for  the  undeserved  imputation  which 
weshouldieem  to  cast  upon  our  good  friend  Sir  Henry 
Ellis,  might  be  applied,  with  a  slight  alteration,  that 
couplet  of  Matbias  which  t«lls  — 

>■  How  o'er  the  bulk  of  these  tnauacltd  deeds 

Sir  Henry  pants,  and  d ns  'era  as  be  reads." 

We  have  now  little  doubt  that  better  days  are  in  store 
for  the  Society  of  Antiquaries. 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Archeological  Institute 
commences  at  Chichester  on  Tuesday  next,  under  the 
patronage  of  the  Dukes  of  Norfolk  and  Richmond,  and 
the  Bishop  of  Chichester,  and  the  Presidentship  of  Lord 
Talbot  de  Malahide.  There  is  a  good  hill  of  fare  pro- 
vided in  the  shape  of  Lectures  on  the  Cathedral,  by 
Professor  Willis  i  excursions  to  Boigrove  Priory, 
Halnaker,  Godivood,  Cowdray,  Petwortb,  Pevensey, 
Amberley,  Sboreliam,  Lewes,  and  Arundel ;  excava- 
tions on  Bow  Hill  i  Meetings  of  the  Sections  of  His- 
tory, Antiquities,  and  Architecture;  and,  what  wo 
think  will  be  one  of  the  pleasantest  features  of  the 
programme,  the  Annjial  Meeting  of  the  Sussei  Archa. 
ological  Society,  in  tbe  proceedings  of  which  the 
Members  of  ihe  Institute  are  invited  to  participale. 

Books  RECicrvED.  —  A  Gloagary  of  Pr&pincialiama  lit 
Un  in  tht  Counly  of  Sunex,  by  W,  Durrant  Cooper, 
ieamd  uUtion  :  a  small  but  very  valuable  addition  to 
our  provincial  glossaries,  with  an  introduction  well 
worth  the  reading.  We  shall  be  surprised  if  the  meet- 
ing of  the  Institute  this  year  in  Suasei  does  not  fur- 
nish   Mr.   Cooper    with    materials    for    a    third    and 

enlarged  edition The   TrawUeri  Library,   No.  «„ 

A  Tout  on  the  Constant  bij  Raii  and  Road,  by  John 
Sarrow  :  a  brief  itinerary  of  dates  and  distances,  show.- 
ing  what  may  be  done  in  a  two  months'  visit  to  the 
Continent  — -  No.  45.  Smiit  Men  and  SwUe  Mountaint, 
by  Hobert  Ferguson  :  a  very  graphic  and  well-written 
narratife  of  a  tour  in  Switzerland,  which  deserves  a 
comer  in  the  knapsack  of  the  "  intending"  traveller.— 
The  Enagt,  or  Coanteli  Civil  and  Moral,  by  J='rancit 
Baam,  I^mbb*  St.  Alban,  edited  by  Thomas  Markby: 
a  cheap  edition  of  this  valuable  "  handbook  for  think- 
ing men,"  produced  by  the  ready  sale  which  has  at- 
tended The  Adamctmenl  of  Learning  by  the  same 
editor—  Sepnard  the  Fox,  ajier  Ihe  Gernum  Feriionof 
auihe,  with  Illustrations  by  J.  Wolf,  Part  VII.,  in 
wbich  the  translator  carries  on  the  story  to  T^e  Ouf- 
lavry  in  well-tuned  verse. —  Cgcioptedia  Bibliographica, 
PartX.  Tbiatenth  Part  concludes  the  drst  half  of  Ihe 
volume  of  authors  and  their  works ;  and  the  punc- 
tuality with  which  the  Parts  have  succeeded  each  other 
is  a  soflicient  pledge  that  we  shall  see  this  most  useful 
library  companion  completed  in  a  satisfactory  manner. 


BOOKS  AND   ODD  VOLUMES 


m.    Editnt  itj  ijtjiva.    1S04. 
bason  uhI  SleeveDi't  edltloD, 

Vt.    lima.  London.  ISSS.    (Two  Copln.) 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


[NalM. 


SDirr'w  Fitauc  HuouH.    tro.  ISM.    Vol.  L 
Ti  DiT  Lnun  Di>  HoLwn.    Bult.lStl. 
■rni'i  Wmii.    VaLI.    Taniw.ini. 

■    PlcniMAlttVI  GVIH  TO  TBI    LoSAL    BlAtmBS 


QUBRllia,"  IM.  FlMt  Stmt. 


fiatUtt  to  enrrn^anlimu. 

I.  M.  O,  u«s  Brtlci  raprdmt  Hit  Lilgk  Frtratf.  U  «|bnwd 


.    Rii 


_.    ..  It  apclariu  U  mamir  JHemdi 

C.  P.  F.    TVCh  IS  It(iMiiHii/Clu>ltsii>  ttiq'I'    Hcrefi 
CoUsH  vMin  >/<v  m««  o/Uk  Cmv- 
ItninKJuneMtb).    Thm  U  mrnck  am  renIrM  U  ieiHtn 
„__. y^i^ 


nil 


—tnUit  taMrary.mtpmg a  bright  uriiim:  colour  li  b 
Annni  Man  ok  q/  a  »ife  primrcK.  Too  briija  a  gr, 
aiv  indicate  an  msv^irmt  ujn^ifg i  an4mff^rmgH 

?  H.  H.  (Kin(ilonl.  yioUI-coiaitrcd  glau.rTO^mil  oi 
vur  be  stiainrd  tu  lid.  per  lltLUrr  fool  qflHrari.  i 


admlve  aeana  fivm  Ot  mie  i^  larift  M»rtu,amt  it  ii 

iffmaUe  Jot  aria,    Nq  damht  ttith  an  apptieatiam  w  torn 

ont^mUteiurfiUi  lmt,fromArdieienlltlliertiBinknriwg 

tc  wl  fivm  a  flail  roiif,  M  uMiM  te  xry  aVeeHanatle. 

aeyond  a  Trfernce  to  «r  ohKHijimit  aJmmnt.iH  <»»>  twier 

,iponllunb}eaBjUupricet<^eXeimciUiandlhe,rpurilf     In 

maUnt  gm  aiUm,  IMt  liiteilf  nmnerium  InlAearl^  rnul  teUe 

lame  fi>r  licnilr  giatv  M  M  ang  large  fiunDfr  :"*<?*"■ 

OfTt  it  c  ftcaliar  ctitpnrii  m  lit  caan,  ana  il  i,  f^^'^J^^" 

neuoftnaviti  unil  Jorvtard  kit  addr 


JImi  irtrniKfc|  MtuMc;  imi  Ik  earn  ampart  It  wU  Oial  <  M* 

V.  N.  (lUla).    IK.  Wi  m  injormat  tf  Di.  DuHfurp  MM 

c ,.,  paper,  in  Ul  kanit  ki  kai  fotatd  na  errtainln  lit  «* 

ani,Joru* ' ' •—  '—-•-—-—  — 


"iCi'JiSiV;™ 


urmtgeomlrammenrrailf 


Wim  ani  »tLUli  knpo.,  and  Ike  drUneal'lim  il  egmalin  MAmto- 

tkeiptcimfmtVfkeredmcliffnofmriniingeiklktledbaMr-Iiaiiia£ 
at  aTsadelt  <U-  ^ro'  £i«MlH..,  inlm Itc  IflWr.  1^  rrdwlri  6 

»f)l^iwr^.  M<  di^Biil  ninivi  Uf  beatUiM  rppearmia  Ifdaa4 
vliiu  ulttr,  kawut£  none  tf  ikt  rrytectimg  fnaUiiet  ^  tke  mriai 

C  E.  F.  (Jonfi  13tfl).     TV  ipati  In  Ike  tpeeimen  lent  iSrpfn£ 

Emiantr  tnbitancei  in  tour  collodion  moe  reeeiftmg  tke  artloit 
■gk  a  prepared  plate  after  it  not  been  intke  tnl'ote  balk,  and 
prrtlaaiitt  IB  kt  ewer  karing  been  In  Ike  camera.  Tkrg  aiaji  be  iodida 
or  iodaU  Hi  Bluer,  or  imall  rryilalt  i^  nitrate  iif  paaik.    if  IM 

Iteoaumafeellodieni  or  if  ikt  latter,  il  trniiU  depenS  npam  a 
dtfttllH  ttdiklng  iif  Ike  gnn  caiun  it  trkKk  all  ite  toMbli  talu 


e  been  wpoiled  bp  lie  ilatnt  ^  Ike  balk.    AliavlH  agaim 

to  dratp  ifonr  idlmlion  lo  Ike  pructtt  gioen  bg  Ul.  Pollock  j  IM 
kiHH  teen  matt  talitfaeiorp  piituret  prcdmccdbp  il. 

-  ■■  -  (aollbaU}.  Tke-fiiMfd-^apptaramitmUeh 


,  and  one  paint  ixktb'Inig 
negalitet  Ike  idea  tkal  Ike  i 


^feiueampleletelt  liT  "  NOTU  tm>  Qirnin,"  Vol..  1.  tori., 
j2^^»r«Uj™M,  magntm,  be  kad  i  fin- vkiek  carlptpplt- 

-  HOTB  km  Qmaiu  ■■  a  pabOiked  at  napm  on  Prldap.  at  Ikat 
tke  C«iattry  BaokieUen  ntaif  receive  Copiei  intkat  nigki't  paredt^ 


WEUROTONICS,  or  the  Art  of 


C  PECTACLE8.  —  WM.  ACK- 

HlTH^i  OptDEbTtn,  ID  (be  pfflrcl  ion  of  ^HcUckt 

ACHROMATIC      TELE- 


.iJff 


WANT 

LADIBigri 

i>itBs«Kriti>r«ii«twoaii^7^'^'°'^^^  BBsnmr,  vaiah.  Clock,  ud  tiBnu 

«lb«j|j»»in«^lllini,    na  lite  >111  In  MikBtaUuBsnlObHrrUiiiT  Uw  Bh 

iMftwment lb. ba- woA.  ;Mr lanriiiillr  wnimn  1 . »•  i^iliiltt. ua tM (tan. 


ANTED,  for  the  UAin'  In- 


mi.  ACXLAKD. 


1  Jm-T  9.  1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

aPHOTOOBAPHlC     PIC- 

aiw  tx  nxB  U  BLAND  ■  LONG'S,  lU.  FltM 

iftjs"ffiifcr — '  — 


BLiSD  >  LONG,  OgHdlull,  FUlHOiiUist 


ssassss 

T.  OmtwmL  (ftom  Honw  »  Co. 
MrtnmKtflillT  >°^  ■'>'  uaoUon  • 
MmriaTitr  of  hU  bcwIt nriMnoDO 
SpIES'rOLDINO  t/3tKllAe.  po 

^dlm  Cuncn.vHh  tin  pgrliitdUtr  * 
Tmlnm  DfUie  FuidjDi  Hud. 
£tqj  dacrlffUon  Df  A^ipuAtui  to  on 


5HOTOGRAPBT.  —  HORNE 


Jut  DQbUilitd.  vriH  II.,  tne  br  FoN  1j.  td., 
fTHE  WAXED-PAPER  PHO- 


!«»'  mik*.     W«nd-Piper  for  La  Cnj-t 
Tngw.  iDdbnlmiulAiiiiUiTaPkparliiiimT 
kind  of  niotofniihj. 
Bold  br  JOHN  jAMFORD,  PhclfiawtiMa 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Ko. 


MURRAY'S 

RAILWAY  READING. 


^niii  Dar.  Dffw  mnd 

ANCIENT    SPANISH  BAL- 


rPHE    GARDENERS' 

Edmoa,  pnl  Biui.,     (Tha  RortinltDnl 


^mriii  liT  lh>  SEV.  H.  BBOWin, 
d  edltcdbr  tbi  RET.  T.  K.  ARMtHS 
Lc  lt«cl«  of  Lmdnk.  and  fivm^t 


A   MONTH    IN    NORWAY. 

The  Bjxma  YalDiDH  of  Mamr'i  BtSlwij 
LIFE    OF    LORD    BACON. 


FALL  OF  JERUSALEM.    By 
STORY  OF  JOAN  OF  ARC 


LITERARY    ESSAYS     AND 

CHABACTEIta.    Bt  UBNKY  IIAU.AH. 

LIFE  OP  THEODORE 
THE  EMIGRANT.  Bj  SIR 
CHARACTER  OF  WEL- 

LUHITON.    BjIMaDELLESVERE. 

MUSIC  AND  DRESS.     By  i 


THE  ART  OF  DINING. 
JOURNEY      TO     HEPAUL. 

By  LAURENCE  OUPBANT. 

THE  CHACE,   TURF,  AND 

BOAD.    BiNIUftOD. 

HISTORY,    AS_A_CONDI- 


TvUTCH  LANGUAGE.— Wer- 


.n...  DkitiDnKr.  isit  <nib1li1ied 


BEES  AND  FLOWERS.     By 

KCLBHQYUAjr. 

"THE  FORTY-FIVE."  By 
ESSAYS  FROM  "THE 
DEEDS  of  NAVAL  DARING. 


ARGH^OLOeiGAL   INSTITUTE 
ereat  Krftafn  aiiti  IrcUnlf. 

UEETINO.  omen  WTES, 


THE  MEDEA  of  EUBIPU 

[ETER  ARNOLD, 


1.  EURIPIDIS    RACC 

3t._HIPP0LlrTDB,  «. —HECUBA, 

2.  SOPHOCLIS     (ED) 

_  FHILOCT'eTBS,  It.  —  AJijSt^—. 


THE   GARDENERS'  CHRO- 
NICLE ind  AOBICULTDKAL  Q. 
QudcD,)umrklA]iejdniJtlifleld,Md 
EwTtiinbw,  BkE.  Wool,  uidj 


rHE     STORY      OF      CO 

L     CASTLE,  >nd  of  miny  who  b« 
eco^di  i  Kim,  from  the  Prlv«te  M«H 

31  UqBRAY,  Albemulc  B(n 


.  ^'l  ClU]D«D«,    DODUlniDf    KH  V- 

Look  of  Booki  hi  «U  tb«  lAoga^em  of 
Ld.  msT  bs  hid  ftx  <d_B.  Q-'iHonthlr 


HuBO&^c^to  Hnd  Autlqultte 

OEO.  VULUAMT.l 


<hfw.'^«MBt»3i 


hi  ^>!l*<>  of  Bl.Hat7iTilliuflaii 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 

roK 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTiaUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 


**  vnten  fomid,  make  a  note  of."  —  Captain  Cuttlx. 


No.  194.] 


Saturday,  July  16.  1853. 


C  With  Index,  price  XQd. 
i  Stamped  Edition,  Htf. 


CONTENTS. 
Notes  :  —  Page 

Deprivation  of  the  Word  "  Island  "  -  -  -  49 

Weather  Rules,  by  Edward  Peacock        -  -  -  50 

On  the  modern  Practice  or  assuming  Arms  -  -  50 

Morlee  and  Lovel,  by  L.  B.  Larking        •  •  -  51 

Shakspeare  Correspondence,  by  Robert  Rawlinson  and 
John  Macray         •  -  -  -  -  *      51 

Unpublished  Letter  .  -  .  -  -      53 

Minor  Notes  :  — Lines  on  the  Institution  of  the  Order 
of  the  Garter— Old  Ship— The  Letter  "h  "  in  "hum- 
ble"—"The  Angels'  Whisper  "  — Pronunciation  of 
Coke  —  The  Advice  supposed  to  have  been  given  to 
Julius  III.  -  -  -  -  -  -     63 


Queries  :  — i 

Bishop  Gardiner  "  De  Vera  ObedientiA  *' 


-      54 


IVIiNOR  Queries: —Lord  Byron  —  Curious  Custom  of 
ringing  Bells  for  the  Dead  —  Unpublished  Eiisay  by 
Lamb  —  Peculiar  Ornament  in  Crosthwaite  Church  — 
Cromwell's  Portrait  — Governor  Brooks  —  Old  Books 
— The  Privileges  of  the  See  of  Canterbury  —  Heraldic 
Colour  pertaining  to  Ireland  —  Descendants  of  Judas 
Iscariot  — Parish  Clerks  and  Politics  —  "  Virgin  Wife 
and  widowed  Maid  "— **  Cutting  off  the  little  Heads  of 
Light  "i^Medal  of  Sir  Robert  Walpole— La  Fete  des 
Chaudrons  —  Who  first  thought  of  Table-turning  ?  — 
College  Guide       ......      55 

Minor  Queries  with  Answers  :  — Done  Pedigree  — 
Scotch  Newspapers,  &c. — Dictum  de  Kenilworth  — 
Dr.  Harwood       .  .  .  -  -  -57 

Replies  :  — 

Names  of  Places,  by  J.  J.  A.  Worsaae     .  .  -      58 

Cleaning  old  Oak,  by  Henry  Herbert  Hele,  &c. .      ■  .      58 

Burial  in  an  Erect  Posture,  by  Cuthbert  Bede,  B.A.  •      59 

Lawyers'  Bags         .  .  .  .  >  .59 

Photographic  Correspondbmcb:—  New  Photographic 
Process      .......60 

Bbplies  to  Minor  Queries  :  —  The  Ring  Finger  — 
The  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem—  Calvin's  Cor- 
respondence —  Old  Booty's  Case  —  Chatterton  ^ 
House-marks,  Sec Bibliography. —  Parochial  Li- 
braries —  Faithful  Teate  —  Lack-a-daisy  —  Bacon  — 
Angel-beast :  Cleek :  Longtriloo— Hans  Krauwinckel 
—  Revolving  Toy  —  Rub-a-dub  —  Muffs  worn  by 
Gentlemen  —  Detached  Church  Towers— Christian 
Names  —  Hogarth's  Pictures  —  Old  Fogie  —  Clem  — 
Kissing  Hands —Uniform  of  the  Foot  Guards  —  Book 
Inscriptions  —  Humbug  —  Sir  Isaac  Newton  and 
Voltaire  on  Railway  Travelling  —  Engine-^- verge  — 
*'  Populus  vult  decipi,"  &c.  —  Sir  John  Vanbrugh  — 
Erroneous  Forms  of  Speech  —  Devonianisms  .      61 

Miscellaneous  :  — 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  -  .  •  • 

Notices  to  Correspondents  .  •  .  . 

Advertisemeuts  ,    .  .  -  .  • 


G5 
06 
66 


VoL.VnL— No.  194. 


DERIVATION   OF   THE   WORD    "ISLAND." 

Lexicographers  from  time  to  time  have  handed 
down  to  us,  and  proposed  for  our  choice,  two 
derivations  of  our  English  word  Island ;  and,  that 
one  of  these  two  is  correct,  has,  I  believe,  never  yet 
been  called  in  question.  The  first  which  they 
offer,  and  that  most  usually  accepted  as  the  true 
one,  is  the  A.-S.  Ealand,  JEalond,  Igland ;  Belg. 
Eylandt :  the  first  syllable  of  which,  they  inform 
US,  is  ea,  Low  Germ,  awe,  water,  i.  e,  water-landj 
or  land  surrounded  by  water.  If  this  etymon  be 
deemed  unsatisfactory,  they  offer  the  following: 
from  the  Fr.  isle,  It.  isola,  Lat.  insrda^  the  word 
island,  they  say,  is  easily  deflected. 

At  the  risk  of  being  thought  presumptuous,  I 
do  not  hesitate  to  say,  that  both  these  alternatives 
are  manifestly  erroneous ;  and,  for  the  following 
reasons,  I  propose  a  third  source,  which  seems  to 
carry  conviction  with  it :  first,  from  analogy  ;  and 
secondly,  from  the  usage  of  the  language  from 
which  our  English  word  is  undoubtedly  derived, 
the  Anglo-Saxon. 

First,  from  analogy.  Let  us  only  consider  how 
frequently  names  are  given  to  parts  of  our  hills, 
shores,  rivers,  &c.,  from  their  supposed  resem- 
blance to  parts  of  the  human  body.  Thus,  for 
instance,  we  have  a  head  land,  a  neck  of  land,  a 
tongue  of  land,  a  nose  of  land  (as  in  Ness,  in  Or- 
fordness,  Dungeness,  and,  on  the  opposite  coast, 
Grinez) ;  also  a  mouth  of  a  river  or  harbour,  a 
brow  of  a  hill,  haxik  or  chine  of  a  \x\\\foot  of  a  hill ; 
an  arm  of  the  sea,  sinus  or  bosom  of  the  sea.  With 
these  examples,  and  many  more  like  them,  before 
us,  why  should  we  ignore  an  eye  of  land  as  un- 
likely to  be  the  original  of  our  word  island  f  The 
correspondence  between  the  two  is  exact.  How 
frequently  is  the  term  eye  applied  to  any  small 
spot  standing  by  itself,  and  peering  out  as  it  were, 
in  fact  an  insulated  spot :  thus  we  have  the  eye  of 
an  apple,  the  eye  or  centre  of  a  target,  the  eye  of 
a  stream  (i.  e.  where  the  stream  collects  into  a 
point  —  a  point  well  known  to  salmon  fishers),  and 
very  many  other  instances.  What  more  natural 
term,  then,  to  apply  to  a  spot  of  land  standing 
alone  in  the  midst  of  an  expanse  of  water  than  an 
eye  of  land  ? 


«0                                     NOTES  AND  QUKBIES.  [Ma  164. 

In  niHllrniKUim  uT  t)il«  vlow,  Ixtun  Wk  tittlio  ^  ir  JNiiii«ry  ma  (Migi  Hi,  ISiiiISi  il>i]i)  liv  Iktr.  li 

orluliml  litn|iUN|i<>  t  tWiv  wo  flu't  Ui«  in)m)tt>UHi)«  pramWoH  bMtt|))'  ywn  Urn  irvlumly,  wlnilr.dr  mlny, 

«l'  rrnTi  "ti  •W*!  ll'"  ""VS  "I"  v>'fy  ftmiiipiil  uww  "iliwwW  1  I"»«  III  till.  ««■«  vflim  nii  Miii'lnti  Jiiill«l>iu( 

IVIii'K!   All  i>r  tlioiii  *)i«wlii|i  iIihL  tliio  i't>iii|iimllil  Mli^luttvi'n'rlleo 

tm-luntH»  luamljr  lnullliiMle.  l>ul.  oMmuflji  iini>  <irm.  l*«ul  b*  Iktr  imri  diHir, 

ImIiI^.     'tliii*  wo  fliiil.  HW*w>/if><,  lliP  |iii)il1  omIix  II  )>n>iHUn  llwii  *  liH|>|<y  yuari 

fjni  I  mv-i'h)')!,  a  wIiu1i>w-U|{1ii,  ovu-iIihu'  i  nw  ■>•*,  Hiil  If  ll  vlmiii'i'  in  •iiiki'  or  mIii. 

|mIii   III  llio  oyot  niA-JIWiijr<i«,  W»  iiiblM  i?  lh»  fdvii  will  bo  ttvM  all  Mtrli  orHinliu 

oyoa.     Ill  Uto  Invt  iiiiUiioD,  tlio  v  U  <lii>|>|iml  i  Hiij  *>r  tl*  llic  w W  du  Mnw  alotk, 

It  U  oBi-Whi  Uml  »«jf  WM  hiimmmooJ  iiwii'W  m  f "»'  «'"  *"'  **"  "»■  •''"'I''  f^i"  "" ' 

flw  Huw  U.    Fmn  all  ilil.,  I.  it  t.«i  tmi.li  t.t  win*  *'«'  '"••*  *  ..ii-l*  .b  ..ml ;tli^  .Vv, 

pfuUe  diHl  Mt-tMwf  U  tl.,.  ■Hiiio  M«  f «.*.«/  ^    Ititt  '^'  I*""'  »»''  "«'•  "^  «■"'  '"'• 

IVrlUui',  /if  (A.'H.)  MiiualliHVK  kIhiiiIk  Iiv  llaoll'  flir  "  Ml*l*  'w  lnwr  IVim>  wi  iIh<  iwiili  «f  Murvli  li^ 

Ml  IoInikI,  hi  hIwi  tlu  lgl»»nt  Hiiil  /ir>>tA,  tiiitl  h  WIiwm(*'«)<i  iilviitmil  )Mt,  l>ui  m>t  wliluml  Mtw««lh» 

WM  Lbd  (iltl  iiKiiiD  lit'  liwn,    Niiw  I  muhoI  lliitl  «•»»*" 

thM  thsft" ever  wm  thp  ■lluliMt  i'finiie>.lt»  Mw«h>ii  .". "■ '»  ""'  I*'"  '^'*';  *«' '"  <»viiiWr.  ln«ll)^  »r  (h»iii 

th«  A.-H.  V  unil-wAirf  iiw  ilo  1  l»H«e  thnl  *'"'«""  J't"  l"*».«"tl«««iH  lli»"-.i'l««''t>»"«  »»*■'? 

■uuti  mi  iU«ft  w««l.l  OYor  liAVu  l.«.n  HtniltH),  Iwt  to  *''"*'  *"'' ""'"''  """*' 

*u|>|iurt  llio  oW  <li>rivNUiin  of  Uib  wiiH  t  1  hnvo  Vltiilpr  *•  'rtn*  Sljiiia  iiT  lUlii  In  CiPftliiitw"  ww 

mvpi'  iiM>ii  H  (tohiilutt  UiKlMiimi  uf  fuiOi  coniiPMlni)  Wo  ilit>  Otlliiwliiji' 

liroii([lil  Hu-w»rd.     UVn  thp  woitl  /«■,  H'  li  Im  "WlientlipliwMirtillwiitllw.luw.ilip.li  Ik  grwM, 

KuniHiMol  to  uiDHn  an  fjrMw  1  ..uHtomf.  ihhj  vwy  «ii,l  ihlpkwiliiitlHiaiJmwn*.'' 

woll  »Untl   t>jr  llMir  Hit  utnmli  hut.  It'  ooi'r)'  Im>  "Hit  fr«M.  wuvli  «r»«ktiiK  in  iIIipIkx  u\A  |i.».K 

ttKtWDiUWil  liy  it,  I  OMIIiut  iitiitpMtaItt)  liuw  li  mn  '^^>^.  in  lliv  wvutiiu,  Itirripll.  mln  tii  liillv  llnio  in  lUI. 

tsrvn  tu  InitMilt  iMtif,  luw  i  «l«i,  tlic  kwmlluH  •if  ■tmip  iiaiorn  nr  lumlu  dw. 

If  liny  ftfllitii'  Mnltrmiitlitn  be  wnntuJ,  we  Imvti  •i'«»  ml"." 

It  In  tho  illmltiuliv*  mbI^  rf  whlek  *if,  -uf*/,  »irAI  "  '*''>•  "*«»  i-v^  »''  •""'"«  "I' *«'«  H-*!  lWwiha*» 

Rre  .•.imi|.llmiii.                                   ll.  OK,  ml"  tawl»ii4"          .       ,      , 

Iteloiy,  )l*r»fi.fd,  "  ?*"  >',"«"!^^  '"""''  '"■^'"*  ''""""•  ™''V,  . 

I  hero  I* « II«l  iilven  tir  ].ii<'k,r  Umk.  wuloh  ran> 

— ^-^  iHliiimll  UteivdlMWrMlnU'tUviut  ilit>Ht>t\ii'mwl 

tmifuuH  auLBi.  KlljllWl  kklMl^nr.      Wtt  Wt>  olio   IlinD'llliHl    that 

"       ""**  lliw*  dw  nllmc  iliiyit  In  >»iw>li  woiiUi  whlvU  "BW 

TlitnuM  l'ituBn|i<'v,  whu  ilwoli  at  Ilia  Thro*  pnnwMHtl  cmmjili,''    'I'lmii  — 

flIliU  nmt  Hm,  .w  l.m»W  Ilrl.lif.^  wm  -wv*  ..  i„  j,„h„,  Ui««.  >ii>o  ll.iw.  vl«,  IB.  IM,  tM, 

wMu'wlwil  iliii' UiuiliB Uii".- i-Bvi  .4-ili>. <i«vMil»onih  |„  tvupHiIv  ii.mp »v^  (. vU,  hv  In. «,  «. 

wn  iiry  ftw  pu|.lUlti|i  |ia).i.W  lil.lni-U  hii.I  Plifl|i.  |„  M«fol,  lUv  m^  Iw.^  vl*.  H.  1k, 

book*.    Ill«  ■liiiii  MMiiM  tii  liftVB  Wn  tlid  iirlnclnHl  In  A|ii'l1  ilivr*  orv  iIiwp,  vU  Id,  HU.  Wl, 

rtlitPtiiirrMuHliM'  llim  lntwkni^  wli<i  ihpn  iiiiti|illiE>tt  In  Mh^  ibv^iuv  Htis  vk  ii.  S.  t,  II,  lU, 

tile  (iniviiium  wltli  |||«pittiii<i),    Mmiy  itl' ike  wiirkt  In  June  iIimvkiv  Aiuri  vk  Ki.  IT,  W,  VT. 

wIiMiWiimI  tVuiiikl<i|iit>Miii«nuwv»i'y  Mn>;  mil!  In  July  lliorvtirviiU,  *)>,  I.  in,  Im  Ml.  i1,  AO. 

ftf  llio  tiitMH  nHi'luuii,  mill,  Ml  (lio  Mine  tlniis  liiB  '"  An«ii«t  Hip"*  wp  iIiivp,  vk  tX.  7,  A 

rWHxl,  in  Thr  .VAf>/>Amr«  Aiif(>wli<«> ,>  .«■,  Ht»<SH'  '"  NpI'Iphi'ipi'  Hipi*  meflff,  »k  J,  «,  II.  I*.  11*. 

»•»■»  Mmt   (\w»«*  ,V.it.'#  ;jmV*  ('.iwMiNiVw,  ftp.  J"  <>i'l"lwMliPfP «■•  IlifPP,  vi.,  t,  H.  irt, 

Tke  eiiiiteiiU  uC  tklii  In.uk  nw  .il'  n  veVy  p.ln«tiliu-  "  J'""^'*' '"'"'  "f*  «'"'•  *'•■  »■  *  j ';  >«• 

nmniv.  It  Iminit  «  kln.l  of  eiiltuiue  i.r  lfi»  tWl-  U  '"  "•«»"'*'  'I'-"'''  "i*  'l"**<  *'«>  »■  '"■  "■ 

WM  tlK^ii  ik«uirlit  iiei>e>>iiiii7  llir  k  niiiniryniHn  to  ICn«*nt>  IWoMK. 

be  He<|iinlnted  witli,     A  tHiiMl<lprn1>te  |ii>i'lliin  uT  DuilpiriUnl.  MMaliiRliom.  Klciun4n-14iid>*y. 

the  wm^i  U  oixnipliHl  Uv  ivinafkii  ini  (lie  wenlbei',  

ami  on  lucky  nniliiiiliieKvikya;  It' I  wei-oloejilnii't  ' 

»ll  on  tlimiB  miijimo,  tliU  eouimuiil.-iiUon  w«iiM  ,in  tmm  moiumk  l-HAOTtuii  o^  AMtiMlHU  ARMI, 

Wlnml  lo  Hn  uurtxiHinnlilti  lenitili,  „                  .      >         ■ ,            .„          ... 

Wp  ure  lnlUrn«..l,  uinlei'  llielieml  •■(>|«ef«ili.m.  ,"  '^""y  i'**'^, '?"  "'''"'"^I  "<"  »«  «««  w  dtanll* 

m  Iteww'kulJenny..  to  know  luiw  tkowliule  Vew  ""^ '";';'''""  •"""'"""';'"'  '"*  I'  "JH'^  wi'twiwl**!!. 

•Ill  iiuiwnmt  In  Wu^iitiMi.  IH«..i-  "  ji.„    .i,»7  lumiUll.  tif  pliilll  i  »n  lli«l   lli«  miiiP  otHpP  PHm»M> 

Will  Kuw-eit  tn  W  e»mei'.  I  lanly.   fte,.  tlmt-  h„„,,, li^u^um  .^  rf(i,W»«W,  tlf^hm,  elttwr 

"irtnetunriilnpplMriininirliilil  xnnirlmmHaiW  illunlilu  or  u*  iIip  Imhi)  n  iTiIp  uf  itliuliyei   lli» 

It  HninilnPlli  K  (wwiMblp  fpitr  IVmu  plNinnun  unil  xlrl^  llcrNlilv  ninal  not  rpltiap  In  ilevUp  in  onvli  n  itubllque 

•na  flirpwU.  nmeli  |il«niy  tn  Pnouet  Inil  ir  tlie  wtuJ  itpr.nn,  iiiniii  lil>  IiiunuI  m\Mmi  Hud  wllhURiieii  la 

Wow  *innny  Mwiirtia  wwnA,  It  IwiukeiKtli  idekniwi  tn  bvuve  Hip  miiip  wlilmni  Feinnplip,  *  pimiH  of  mfdhm  i 

llie  xi'tlnii  Olid  Huiuwii  iiUMleri."  mA  tlieiispHirlli  tu  m*lrUHhile  hltn.  with  hli  iMtN 


JuLT  16.  1853.]                  NOTES  AND  QUEEIEa  51 

marri^es.  Mid  inues  descending,  in  the  itfpuer  of  the  The  episcopal  bencli,  m   particular,   are   Tery 

Gentle  and  Noble."  generally  faulty  in  this  respect,  and,  for  the  greater 

Thus  wrote  Sir  John  Feme  in  The  Blazon  of  part,  content  themselves  (if  not  by  birth  entitled 

Centric,  printed  in  the  year  ]586.    So  also  Coates,  to  bear  wms)  by  asBumiog  the  ooat  of  some  old- 

in  hia  addilioos  to  Gwillim,  irriting  in  1724,  says  :  established  family  of  the  same,  or  aemiy  the  same, 

.,„.,,             ....  name.     In  the  case  of  temporal  peerages,  which 

r.,  il,.,gh  .,.1  m  th«,  «,,i  „.,p,.uo.,  .„.  „^  ^„,  „,j        J    ^       thr«i.cient  con.liiulion 

(as  IS  sliewed)  taken  up  at  any  jrentlemaQs  pleaaure,  c-d-_j  j  .  j  ^  ■!.  -jji  j  , 
yet  hBlh  tlmt  liberty  for  m-ny  iges  been  deny'd  ;  and  "f  England,  renorat^d  from  the  middle  and  low(^ 
.hey,  by  regal  authorlly,  madrthe  rewards  and  en-  "i»^^>  *^  P"^?.**  '!  ""rem  accordance  wiA 
signs  of  merit,  &c.,  the  gracious  fasours  of  princes  i  ^"^  precepts  of  The  Biazo»  of  Genlrie ;  but  I  be- 
no  one  being,  by  the  Uw  of  gentility  in  England,  ^''\  'here  is  at  least  one  italaace,  that  of  a  lawyer 
illowed  the  bearing  thereof,  but  tbosa  that  either  bare  "^  "le  greatest  eminence,  who  was  last  year  ad- 
'    41ie[D  by  descent,  or  grant,  or  purchase  IVom  tfae  bod;  vanced  to  a  peerage,  and  to  the  highest  rank  iu 

■  or  badge  of  any  prisoner  they  in  open  and  lawful  war  his  profession,   who  has  assnmed  both  arms  and 
liad  taken."  supporters  without  the  fiat  of  the  College  of  Arms. 

\       He  proceeds  to  adduce  various  authorities  on  The  "  novi  homines  "  of  a  former  age  set  a  better 

■  this  subject,  for  which  I  would  refer  to  the  Intro-  example  to  those  of  the  present  day,  and  were 
.  Auction  to  the  last  edition  of  Gwillim's  Benddry,  '^\  ashamed  to  go  honesUy  to  the  proper  office 
'   St   16' &c  and  take  out  their  patent  of  arms,  thus     founding 

'Poi-ny  defines  (MiwmprtMaj™  to  be—  f  family"  who  have  a  rigU  to  the  ensigns  <S 

^  honour  which  they  assiune.                           araa. 

'         "Such  as  are  taken  up  by  the  caprice  or  fancy  of 

vpttarti,  who,  being  advanced  lo  a  degree  of  fortune,  

[  assume  them  without  baling  deserved    them  by  any  ,«,~. 

\   glorious  action.      This,  indeed  (he  adds),  is  grtat  abvu  UOIUXK  ASB  lOVSL. 

^/  heraldry;  but  jet  SO  common,  and  so  much  tole-  The  following  document,  m  connexion  with  the 

^   rated,  almost  eretywhere,  that  little  or  no  notice   U  trial  between  Morice  and  Lovell,  in  the  Court  of 

itatenofit."  Chivalry,   will   probably   interest    your    heraldic 

This  was  written  in  1765.     Archdeacon  Nares,  readers.                                               L.  B,  Labkisg. 

In  his  very  amusing  fleraific  AnoTiialiei,  printed  Ceste    indentur    tesmoyne    q'    mos'  Johfi    de 

,   M»  1823,  says:  Cobehm  t'  de  Cobehm  ad  bailie  p  awent  de  les 

•■  At  preaent,  limiUrUy  of  tuoue  is  quite  mouf^  to  sires  de  Morlee  et  Louel  dys  lib'  de  bone  moneye 

lead  any  man  to  condude  himietf  to  be  a  branch  of  amest'  John  Barnet,  cest  aasau'  cent  south  p'  le 

■wime  very  ancient  or  noble  atock,  and,  if  occasion  arise,  un  ptje  et   cent   south   p"  lautre  ptye  acause  q' 

to  assume  the  arms  appropriate  to  such  families,  with-  mesme  le  dit  mestre  John  et  meat'  WiUm  Dawode 

<ut  any  appeal  to  the  Heralds'  office ;  nor  would  any  gj  ^ggj'  WJUE  Sondeye  serrount  assessours  sur  la 

■  ^Idmnaj,  Gttihergreai!,  living  in  affluence,  he  without  jaWirt  pcndaunt  Dentre  les  deux  syngn"  susdite  rf 
^uch  marks  and  symbol,  on  his  plate,  seaK  carriages,  j^^^  ^^^^  ^^  j^  J^^^j  ^^  Chiualerie.    En  tesmoy- 

fc^cy'^and  rancel*'  ''"'*"'"'^'  ''"'"P''  """  ^  "'"'  naunce  de  quel  payment  a  ycestes  endentur  lea 

^  nt.vH    fliTwIitf^v:    pntrr^nhniinrrRahlement    aunt    mra 


iityes  Busditez  entrechaungeablement  ount  myi 


It  must  be  confessed  that  the  middle  of  the  lours  sceals. 

-nineteenth  century  offers  the  most  ample  facilities  DonftLonndreslexxiu'dePew'erlandureagne 

-for  the  would-be  aristocrats  of  the  age,  and  Suit  le  Koy  Richard  secounde  quinzisme. 

■without  troubling  Sir  Charles  Young  or  the  Col-  rj^  dorso  1 

^^f^it'T^:  "'"'''  *^,f''''?"''>S  «d^e'-'i»ement  Lei«l,„t„,  de  *  U  paye  ft  mesf  Joh£  Bamet  p' 

-cut  from  a  newspaper  of  the  day:-  Morlee  et  Louel. 

"Thk  FimtT   LivuT.  — Arm*  and   Crests  cor-  _^____ 
lectly  ascertained,  and  in  any  case  a  steel  die  eiprwaly 

'Out  for  the  butlDDs,  free  of  cost,"  &c,  shakspeaks  cobxesfondbhcb. 

There  can,  indeed,  be  no  doubt  that  this  foolish  Shakspeare  Emendatunu—AB  this  iathetf&ot 

E'actice  of   assuming  arms  without  right  has  of  Shakspeare  emendations,   I  beg   to  propose   the 

te  years  grown  to  ait  absurd  height ;  and  I  fear  following  for  the  consideration  of  the  numerous 

'    the  assumption  is  by  no  means  confined  to  persons  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."    I  am  the  more  emboldened 

f    who  have  riseD  by  trade,  or  by  some  lucky  specu-  to  do  so,   as  I  find  several  marginal  correctirau 

'    letiou  in  railwayfi,  &c. ;  even  those  who  have  beeo  made  from  time  to  time  are  verified  by  the  manu.- 

"advaneed  iMto  on  oSce  or  digmfy  qf  publiqte  script  corrections  in  Mb.  Coujbk's  folio  of  1632, 

'    ■ednmuttreiion"  have  but  seldom  made  tlieir  tn-  These  proposed  aTenot,however,  theie,  orlwoul4 

^    jtmU  reqtieet"  to  tJie  heralds  "to  devise  a  eeole  qf  not  have  troubled  you,  though  it  is  many  moullig 

,   «rM««  to  bt  bome  bg  Oem  mliout  rtprodt."  siace  I  first  al(«ced  the  reading  of  my  copy. 


52 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  194. 


TamtTig  of  the  Shrew,  Act  V.  Sc.2.  — On  the 
exit  of  Kathitriaa  to  "  fetch  "  la  the  disobedient 
wives,  Lucentio  remarks : 

/'  Lvc.  Here  is  ■  wonder,  if  jrou  talk  of  a  wander. 
HorU  And  >o  il  U.  I  wonder  what  it  bodef. 
Pel.  Marrj.  peace  it  bodes,  and  love,  and  quiet  life, 
A<t  awful  rule,  and  right  lupiemaoy  ; 
And,  to  be  ahort.  what  not  that'i  sweet  and  happy." 
I'or  "  an  awful  rule  "  I  propose  to  subslitute  and 
lawful  rule,  as  agreeing  better  with  the  text  and 
context;  indeed,  the  whole  passage  indicates  it. 
Fetruchio  means  that  the  change  in  Katliadna's 
temper  and  conduct  bodes  lore,  peace,  law,  and 
order,  in  contradistinction  to  awe  or  fear.  The 
repetition  of  the  conjunction  and  also  makes  the 
harmony  of  the  language  more  equal ;  "and  love, 
and  quiet  life,  and  lawful  rule,  and  right  supre- 
macj,"  rings  evenly  to  the  ear.  Considering  the 
number  and  character  of  the  emendations  in  Mb. 
COllibk's  volume,  I  have  the  less  hesitation  in 
proposing  this  one.  The  language  of  Shakspeare 
IS,  as  we  know  it,  for  the  most  part  so  clear,  har- 
monious, distinct,  and  forcible,  that  I  think  we 
are  justified  in  considering  an^  obscure,  incon- 
■istent,  or  harsh  passage,  as  having  met  with  some 
mishap  either  in  bearing,  transcribing,  or  in  print- 
ing. Some  months  ago,  and  certainly  before  Mb. 
Cou-ieb's  volume  of  corrections  appeared,  I  for- 
warded to  "N.  &  Q."  (it  never  appeared)  a  cor- 
rection from  Aidony  and  Cleopatra,  Act  V.  Sc.  2., 
where  Cleojatra,  contemplating  suicide,  says  it  is  — 
"  To  do  that  thing  that  ends  all  athei  deeds. 

Which  Bhscklea  accidcnli,  and  bolu  up  change; 

Which  Bleeps,  atid  never  palates  more  the  dung. 

The  beggar's  nurse  end  CiBBar's." 
The  word  "  dung"  ending  the  third  line,  was  so 
evidently  dug,  or  nipple,  that  I  thought  no  man 
to  whom  it  was  pointed  out  could  have  a  doubt 
about  it.  Mb.  Collieb  remarks  in  his  recent 
volume,  "This  emendation  may,  or  may  not,  have 
been  conjectural,  but  we  may  be  pretty  sure  it  is 
right."  I  doubt  if  Me.  Collieb  would  have  ac- 
cepted any  authority  other  than  that  of  his  own 
folio,  although  Shakspeare  has  frequently  used  the 
word  dug  as  a  synonym  for  nipple,  as  see  Romeo 
and  Juliet,  Act  I.  Sc.  3. : 
"  NurK.  And  she  was  wean'd,  —  I  never  shall  forget 

it,— 
Of  all  the  days  of  the  year,  upon  that  day : 
For  I  had  then  laid  wormwood  to  my  dug. 

' but,  as  I  said. 

When  it  did  tsste  the  wormwood  on  the  nipple 

Ofmy  dug,  and  felt  it  bilter,  pretty  fool, 

To  see  it  telehy,  and  fall  out  with  Ihe  dug  1" 

This  quotation  proves  cleai'ly,  I  consider,  that  dug 

was  meant  by  Cleopatra,  and  not  dung;  and  so  I 

considered  before  the  old  manuscript  correction  of 

Mb.Coujbx'b  appeared.    The  words  "an awful" 


are  as  clearly  to  my  mind  and  lawful.  I  doubty 
however,  if  they  will  be  so  acknowledged,  as  the 
use  of  the  words  "  an  awful,"  it  may  be  contendedi 
are  countenanced  by  other  passages  iu  Shakspeare ; 
I  quote  the  following. 

Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  Act  IV.  Sc.  1. — 

"  Srd  OutlaiB.  Know  (hen,  that  some  of  ui  are  gen- 
Such  as  the  fury  of  ungovern'd  youth 
Thrust  from  Ihe  company  otaic/al  men." 
The  word  "  awful "  is  surely,  in  this  place,  lawfvl; 
an  outlaw  would  be  little  inclined  to  consider  men 
as  "awful,"  hut  the  contrary.  Read  the  last  linft 
as  under  — 

"  Thrust  from  the  company  of  lawfid  men," 

and  the  meaning  is  simple  and  clear.  The  out- 
laws were  thrust  from  the  company  of  lainfid  men, 
that  is,  men  who  obeyed  the  laws  ihey  hnd  broken 
in  "  the  fury  of  ungovern'd  youth." 

In  King  Richard  IL,  Act  III.  Sc.  3.,  the  follow- 
ing use  of  the  words  lawfid  and  awful  occurs  : 

"  K.  RicA.  We  are  amazed  ;  and  thus  long  have  we 

To  watch  the  fearful  bending  of  thy  knee, 

[  To  NorthHTRberlaad, 
Because  we  thought  ourself  thy  lawful  king; 
And  if  we  he,  how  dare  thy  joints  forget 
To  pay  their  awful  duly  to  our  presence?  " 

The  meaning  in  this  case  is  no  doubt  clear  enough, 
and  the  words  "awful  duty"  may  be  the  right 
ones ;  but  had  they  stood  lawfid  dutj/  in  any  old 
copy,  he  would  have  been  a  bold  man  who  would 
have  proposed  to  substitute  awful  for  lawful. 

Second  Part  of  King  Henry  JV.,  Act  17. 
Sc.  1.— 

"  Arch.   To  us,  and  to  our  purposes,  confin'd  i 
We  come  within  our  aafvl  hanks  again, 
And  knit  our  powers  to  the  arm  of  peace." 

The  use  of  the  word  "  awful "  in  this  passu!;e  may 
be  right,  but,  as  in  the  preceding  case,  Ithink, 
'  '  '    iha  stood  in  any  old 
been  found, in  Ms.  ( 
lume,  the  fitness  would  have  been  acknowledged. 

Shakspeare  used  the  word  "lawful"  in  many 
instances  where,  no  doubt,  it  mny  with  renson, 
strong  as  any  given  here,  he  changed  to  awful. 
In  the historicnf plays,  lawfidking,  lawful nrogenjr 
lawful  heir,  lauful  magistrate,  lawful  enrth,  lawful 
sword,  &c.,  may  be  found.  These  suggestions, 
like  the  pinch  of  sand  thrown  on  the  old  woman's 
cow,  if  they  do  no  good,  will,  I  trust,  do  no  harm. 

ROBBBT  EaWLINBOH. 

Shakspeare. — A  German  writer,  Professor  HU- 
gers,  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  published  in  18S2  & 
pamphlet,  in  which  he  endeavoured  to  prove  that 
many  passages  in  Shakspeare,  which  were  ori^in- 
yiy  written  in  verse,  have  been  "degraded"  mioi 
prose,  and  quotes  several  passages  from  the  playft 


July  16. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


53 


in  support  of  his  thesis.  Professor  Hilgers  says 
that  emendation  of  the  text,  by  means  of  such  a 
mode  of  correction  as  would  restore  the  corrupted 
verses  to  their  original  form,  has  hitherto  been 
almost  entirely  neglected  by  commentators,  or 
else  employed  by  them  with  yery  little  ability  and 
success.  I  have  not  seen  the  Proressor*s  Treatise, 
and  only  write  from  a  short  notice  which  I  have 
just  perused  of  it  in  a  German  review;  but,  if 
what  Professor  H.  states  be  correct,  the  subject 
appears  to  deserve  more  particular  attention  from 
the  writers  in  the  *^  N.  &  Q.,*'  who  have  devoted 
their  ingenuity  and  research  to  the  illustration  of 
Shakspeare.  In  the  hope  of  attracting  them  to 
*^  fresh  fields  and  pastures  new,"  in  which  to  re- 
create themselves,  and  to  instruct  and  delight  the 
world-wide  readers  of  the  great  dramatist,  I  ven- 
ture to  solicit  attention  to  Professor  Hilger^s  pam- 
phlet and  its  subject.  In  this  I  only  echo  the 
German  reviewers  language,   who  most  highly 

E raises  the  Professor^s  acuteness,  and  the  value  of 
is  strictures,  and  promises  to  return  to  them  at 
greater  length  in  a  future  number  of  the  periodical 
in  which  he  writes.  John  Macbat. 

Oxford. 


UNPUBLISHED   LETTEB. 


I  have  thought  that  the  following  old  letter, 
from  a  retired  lawyer  of  the  seventeenth  century 
to  his  future  son-in-law,  might  not  be  altogether 
uninteresting  to  your  readers,  as  referring  to  the 
value  of  land  and  money  at  the  period  when  it  was 
written.  C.  W.  B. 


S', 


July  >•  16^(16)95. 


w°  your  sister  marry s,  there  is  a  1000  pounds 
more  to  be  provided.  Pray  putt  all  these  things 
together,  and  propose  some  way  of  solving  all 
these  difficultys ;  and,  if  you  can,  I  should  be  glad 
to  have  it  annexed  to  your  estate,  and  settled  upon 
the  heirs  male  of  your  body.  Upon  w*'**  consicter- 
ation  I  shall  be  more  inclined  to  farther  your 
desires  in  a  reasonable  manner. 

Pray,  w**  you  hear  any  more  of  that  coiiselor^s 
amours  send  me  word,  but  lett  me  advise  you 
never  to  say  anything  of  him  or  his  estate  that 
may  come  to  the  lady's  ears.  I  hope  my  Lady 
Morton  will  not  tell  M*^'  Tregonell  any  more  than 
what  all  the  world  should  know.  I  heard  the  K^ 
had  bid  adieu  to  the  Woodland  Lady.  I  am  very 
glad  of  it,  for  I  wish  him  better  fibrtune.  I  writt 
lately  to  S'  John,  who  honoured  me  with  a  letter. 
As  for  public  news,  you  have  heard,  I  suppose,  of 
our  burning  St.  Mafos  and  Grandvile ;  and  that 
wee  have  left  a  great  many  of  our  men  before 
Namur,  but  they  continue  the  siege  vigorously. 
They  say  the  firench  are  about  to  sett  downe  be- 
fore Dixmude,  to  bring  us  of  by  revultion.  Pray 
p'sent  mine  and  my  daughter's  service  to  your 
sister,  and  believe  me  to  be,  S*",  your  afiectionate 
kinsman  and  servant  J.  Potenger. 

Hemember,  at  this  time  there  is  a  great  deal  of 
land  to  be  sold,  but  fevr  purchasers.  I  have 
spooke  to  S'  Miles  Cooke,  who  promises  to  lett 
me  have  your  settlement  to  peruse,  and  to  end 
matters  fairly.  Since  I  writt  my  letter  'tis  re- 
ported ....  is  surrendered  or  taken. 

These  ifor  Richard  Bingha,  Esq.,  at 
Bingham's  Malcombe,  to  be  left  at 
the  post-house  in  St.  Andrew*Sy 
Milborne,  Dorsett. 


Since  you  are  pleased  to  demand  my  opinion 
concerning  your  mtended  purchase,  I  shall  give 
you  it  as  well  as  I  can  upon  so  short  a  warning. 
You  say,  if  lett,  you  suppose  it  was  worth  a  130/. 
per  annu.  I  cannot  tell  by  your  letter  whether 
the  mills,  lett  at  201,  per  annu,  are  a  part  of  y* 
130Z. :  if  it  be,  I  think  2600/.  a  great  price,  being 
much  above  twenty  years'  purchase,  considering 
the  lord's  rent.  But  if  they  are  not  included  in 
that  sum,  'tis  a  good  twenty  years'  purchase.  Now 
you  must  consider  what  returne  this  will  make  for 
your  money.  I  am  sure,  as  times  goe,  not  three 
per  cent;  and  money  makes  full  five,  and  very 
seldom,  if  ever,  pays  taxes.  I  believe  it  may  be 
very  convenient  for  you,  and  it  is  very  advan- 
tageous to  be  entire ;  but  if  you  should  contract  a 
debt  tO'  buy  this  estate  you  will  be  very  uneasy, 
and,  if  you  marry,  the  first  setting  out  will  be 
expensive,  and  it  will  be  ill  taking  up  money  to 
defray  necessary  charges.  I  conceive  the  lartU  is 
in  hand,  and  not  lett ;  so  that,  if  you  have  not  a 
tenant  you  must  be  at  the  expence  of  stocking, 
w*'**  will  sett  very  bard  upon  you.   And  you  know, 


Minor  fiaM* 

Lines  on  the  Institution  of  the  Order  of  the 
Garter, —  I  send  you  the  following,  which  may  bo 
worth  a  corner  in  "  N.  &  Q."  The  only  account 
I  can  give  of  them  is  that  I  found  them  in  MS. 
among  other  poetical  extracts,  without  date  or 
author's  name :  — 

<*  When  Salisbury's  famed  Countess  was  dancing  with 

glee, 
Her  stocking's  security  fell  from  her  knee. 
Allusions  and  hints,  sneers  and  whispers  went  round; 
The  trifle  was  scouted,  and  left  on  the  ground. 
When  Edfvard  the  Brave,  with  true  soldier-like  spirit. 
Cried,  *  Tlie  garter  is  mine  ;  'tis  the  order  of  merit ; 
The  first  knight  in  my  court  shall  be  happy  to  wear. 
Proud  distinction!  the  garter  that  fell  from  the  fair: 
While  in  letters  of  gold— 'tis  your  monarch's  high 

wUl  — 
Shall  there  be  inscribed/  "111  to  him  that  thinks 

Teb  Bbb. 


54 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Na  194. 


Old  Ship,  —  It  may  be  of  interest  to  some  of 
TOUT  readers  to  learn  that  the  ship  which  conveyed 
General  Wolfe  on  his  expedition  to  Quebec  is 
itill  afloat  under  the  name  of  the  '^  William  and 
Ann." 

She  was  built  in  1759  for  a  bomb-ketch,  and 
was  in  dock  in  the  Thames  a  few  days  since, 
sound  and  likely  to  endure  for  many  years  yet : 
she  is  mostly  now  engaged  in  the  Honduras  and 
African  timber  trades,  which  is  in  itself  anroof 
of  her  great  strength.  A.  0.  H. 

Blackheath. 

The  Letter  "^"  in  "AumWe."— I  was  always 
taught  in  my  childhood  to  sink  the  h  in  this  word, 
and  was  confirmed  in  this  habit  by  the  usage  of 
all  the  well-educated  people  that  I  met  in  those 
days,  as  also  by^  the  authority  of  every  pronoun- 
cing dictionary  in  the  English  language :  and  to 
this  day  hear  many  people  quite  as  well  educated, 
and  of  as  high  station  m  all  but  literary  society, 
as  Mr.  Dickens,  use  the  same  pronunciation  ;  but 
this  eminent  writer  has  thought  fit  of  late  to  pro- 
scribe this  practice  as  far  as  in  him  lies,  by  making 
it  the  Shibboleth  of  two  of  the  meanest  and  vilest 
characters  in  his  works.  I  should  like  to  know 
whether  the  aspiration  of  this  letter  is  due  to 
Mr.  D.*s  London  birth  and  residence,  or  whether 
it  has  become  of  late  the  general  usage  of  good 
society.  If  the  latter,  it  is  clear  that  a  new  edi- 
tion of  Walher  is  required  for  the  benefit  of  such  as 
have  no  wish  to  be  confounded  with  the  "Keeps." 

Your  late  Numbers  have  given  some  curious  in- 
stances of  Cockney  and  other  rhymes.  I  am  sorry 
to  see  that  the  offensive  r  not  only  appears  to  be 
gaining  ground  in  poetry,  but  also  in  the  mouths 
of  many  whose  station  and  education  might  have 
been  supposed  to  preserve  them  from  this  vul- 
garism. If  the  masters  of  our  srent  schools  took 
as  much  pains  with  their  pupils  pronunciation  of 
English,  as  with  that  of  Latin  and  Greek,  wo 
should  hear  less  of  this.  J.  S.  Wardan. 

"  The  Angela*  TTAiVrper."— The  admirers  of  that 
popular  song  will  bo  surprised  to  find  that  there 
prevails  in  India  a  tradition  very  similar  to  the 
one  on  which  that  song  is  founded. 

The  other  day  our  Hindoo  nurse  was  watching 
our  baby  asleep,  and  noticing  that  it  frequently 
smiled,  said,^  ^'^  God  is  talking  to  it  1 "  The  tra- 
dition, as  elicited  from  this  woman,  seems  to  be 
here,  that  when  a  child  smiles  in  its  sleep,  God  is 
flaying  something|  pleasing  to  it;  but  when  it  cries. 
He  is  talking  to  it  of  sorrow.  J.  C.  B. 

Punjab. 

Pronmciation  of  Coke  (Vol.  vii.,  p,  586.). — 
Probably  the  under-mentioned  particulars  may 
tend  to  elucidate  the  Quer^  discussed  in  your 
paper  touching  the  pronunciation  of  Chief  Jus- 
tice Coke*s  surname  m  his  Lordship^s  time. 


In  numerous  original  fkmily  "Coke  dooamenta** 
in  my  possession,  amongst  which  are  a  mott 
spirited  and  highly  interesting  letter  written  bj 
tne  celebrated  Lady  ElizaMth  Hatton*|  Sir 
Edward  Coke*8  widow,  quite  in  character  witb 
her  ladyship,  shortly  after  her  husband*!  death; 
and  likewise  several  letters  written  by  his  ohil* 
dren  and  mndchildren ;  Sir  Edward  •  samame 
is  invariably  spelt  Coke,  whilst  in  other  his  family 
documents  t  and  public  precepts  I  possess,  the 
latter  of  which  came  under  the  eye  of  Lord» 
Keepers  Coventry  and  Littleton,  Sir  Edwnrd** 
name  is,  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten  in  five  hundred 
instances,  spelt  Coohe  and  Cooh ;  thus,  I  submit^ 
raising  an  almost  irresistible  presumption  that^ 
however  the  Chief  Justice*s  surname  was  written^ 
it  was  pronounced  CooA  and  not  Coke. 

T.  W.  JoiiBs. 

Nantwich. 

The  Advice  supposed  to  have  been  given  ft^ 
Julius  III,  —  The  Consilium^  sometimes  and  inad- 
vertently called  a  Council^  addressed  to  Julius  IIL^ 
Pope  of  Eome,  by  certain  prelates,  has  just  been 
once  more  quoted,  for  the  fiftieth  time,  perhaps^ 
within  the  present  generation,  as  a  genuine  docu- 
ment, and  as  proceeding  from  adherents  of  the 
Church  of  Rome.  This  re-quotation  appears  in 
an  otherwise  useful  little  volume  of  the  Religious 
Tract  Society,  entitled  The  Bible  in  many  Tongues^ 
p.  96. ;  and  it  may  tend  to  check  the  use  made  of 
the  supposed  Advice  or  Council  to  state,  what  a 
perusal  either  of  the  original  in  Brown's  FascieuXm 
Herum  Expetend,  et  Fugiend,^^  or  of  a  translation  in 
Gibson's  Preservative  (vol.  i.  pp.  183.  191.,  ed- 
1848),  will  soon  make  evident,  tnat  the  document 
in  question  is  a  piece  of  banter,  and  must  be  at- 
tributed to  the  pen  of  P.  P.  Vergerio,  in  whose 
Worhs  it  is  in  fact  included,  in  the  single  volume 
published  Tubing.  1 568,  fol.  94—  1 04. 

So  fVequently  has  this  supposed  Advice  beea 
cited  as  a  serious  affair,  that  the  pages  of  **N.  k  Q.**^ 
may  be  well  employed  in  endeavouring  to  stop  tjie* 
somewhat  perverse  use  of  a  friendly  weapon. 

Noyui^ 


^utxM. 


♦  ♦» 


BISHOP  OARDnfER   "  DB   VBBA.  OBBDIBIfTIA. 

It  is  probable  that  others  of  your  readers  be- 
sides myself  have  had  good  reason  to  complaia 
that  Dr.  Maitland  has  cruelly  raised  the  price  of 
this  little  book  to  a  bibliomaniacal  height,  by  his 
inimitable  description  of  its  curious  contents  and 
history.  (Essaifs  on  Subjects  connected  with  (he 
Reformation^  xvii.  xviii.  xix.) 

*  net  surname  is  so  written. 

f  Some  of  them  of  so  early  a  date  as  the  year  IBOO, 
when  Sir  Edward  was  Attorney- General  to  Queeii 
Elisabeth. 


July  16. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


65 


Some  of  the  tiling  which  seem  to  be  iodubitable 
respectm^  the  original  work  are  these  : —  1.  That 
it  was  first  printed  in  153^.  2.  That,  consequently, 
Bishop  Burnet  {Hist  o/Ref.^  Parti,  b.  iii. prl66.: 
Dubhn,  1730)  was  mbtaken  ia  representing  it  as 
Jioying  been  written  in  reply  to  Cardinal  Pole. 

3.  That  there  uhis  an  octavo  edition  published  at 
Strasburg  in  1536,  and  that  Groldastufi  followed  it. 

4.  That  there  was  an  addki(mal  reprint  of  the 
tract  at  London  in  1603.  (Schelhorniiy  Amom, 
JSist  EccUs,^  tom.  i.  ppt.  15.  849.)  But  I  am 
anxious  to  make  three  inquiries  relative  to  this 
really  important  document  and  its  fictitious  pre» 
face. 

1.  The  Koane  volume,  certainly  the  earliest  in 
English,  professes  to  have  been  printed  by  "  Mi- 
cbal  Wood"  in  1553.  Can  we  not  determine  the 
place  of  its  origin  by  the  recollection  of  the  fact, 
that  Bishop  Bale*s  Mysterye  of  Iniquyte^  or  Con' 
filiation  of  Ponce  Pantolabus,  was  printed  at  Geneva 
by  "Mychael  Woode"  in  1545? 

2.  With  regard  to  the  typographical  achieve- 
ments of  the  Brocards,  is  it  not  rather  an  apropos 
circumstance,  that  "Biliosus  Balaeus,"  as  Fuller 
calls  him,  was  the  author  of  a  Historia  Divi  Bro- 
cardif     (Ware's  Works,  ii.  325.) 

3.  May  not  Bale  (or  Baal,  according  to  Pits) 
be  suspected  to  have  been  the  composer  of  the 
Bonnerian  Preface  ?  He  might  have  reckoned  it 
among  the  many  Facetias  et  Jocos  which  he  de^ 
Glares  that  he  had  put  forth.  It  is  observable  that, 
while  the  writer  of  this  Preface  designates  Bishop 
Grardiner  as  the  "  common  cutthrot  of  Englande, 
the  same  title  is  bestowed  upon  Bonner  in  the 
Foxian  Letter  addressed  to  him  by  "  an  unknown 
person"  (Strype*s  Memor.  iii.,  Catal.  p.  161.:  Lon- 
don, 1721),  and  which,  from  internal  evidence 
taken  from  the  part  relating  to  Philpot,  must  be 
referred  to  the  year  1555.  The  style  of  these  per- 
formances is  similar;  and  let  ^^gaie  Gardiner, 
blow-bole  Boner,  trusti  Tonstal,  and  slow-bellie 
Samson  "  of  the  Preface  be  compared  with  "  glo- 
rious Gardiner,  blow-bolle  Bonner,  tottering  Tun- 
stal,  wagtaile  Weston,  and  carted  Chicken."  (Bale's 
Declaration  of  Bonner's  Articles,  fol.  90.  b.,  Lon- 
don^ 1561.)  R.  G. 


Minnx  <SL\xzxiti. 

Lord  Byron.  —  What  relation  to  the  poet  was 
the  Lord  Byron  mentioned  in  the  Apology  for  the 
Life  of  George  Ann  Bellamy  f  Ui«£I>a. 

Philadelphia. 

Curious  Custom  of  ringing  Bells  for  the  Dead. 
—  In  Marshfield,  Massacnusets,  it  has  been  cus- 
tomary for  a  very  long  period  to  ring  the  bell  of 
the  parish  church  most  violently  for  eight  or  ten 
minutes,  whenever  a  death  occurs  in  the  village ; 
then  to  strike  it  slowly  three  times  three^  wiuch 


makes  known  to  tiie  inhabitants  that  a  man  or 
boy  has  expired,  and  finally  to  toll  it  the  number 
of  times  that  the  deceased  had  numbered  years  of 
existence. 

The  first  settlers  of  Marshfield  having  been 
Englishmen,  ma.j  I  ask  if  this  custom  ever  did,  or 
does  now,  exist  m  the  mother  country  ?      W.  W. 

Malta. 

Unpublished  Essay  by  Lamb-.  —  Coleridge  is 
represented  in  his  Table  Talk  (p.  253.  ed.  1836% 
to  have  said  that  *^  Charles  Lamb  wrote  an  essay 
on  a  man,  who  had  lived  in  past  time."  The 
editor  in  a  note  tells  us  he  knows  "  not  when  or 
where."  I  do  not  find  it  in  the  edition  of  his 
works  published  in  1846,  nor  have  I  been  able  to 
discover  it  in  any  of  the  journals,  to  which  he 
contributed,  that  have  fallen  in  my  way.  Haye 
any  of  your  correspondents  met  with  it  ? 

R.  W.  Elliott. 

Peculiar  Orncmient  in  Crosthwaite  Church. — On 
lately  visiting  Crosthwaite  Church,  Cumberland, 
I  was  exceedingly  struck  with  the  great  peculi* 
arity  of  a  carving,  pointed  out  to  me  by  the  sexton, 
on  the  left  jambs  of  all  the  windows  in  the  north 
and  south  aisles,  both  inside  and  out.  It  is  in  the 
form  of  a  circle  with  eight  radiations,  and  always 
occurs  about  half-way  between  the  shoulder  of  the 
arch  and  the  sill.  During  the  late  restoration  of 
the  church,  it  has  been  covered  with  plaster  in 
every  case  in  the  interior,  save  one  in  the  north 
aisle,  which  is  left  very  distinct.  It  does  not 
appear  on  any  of  the  windows  at  the  east  end  or 
in  the  tower.  I  noticed  a  similar  figure  over  the 
stone  door-way  of  the  old  inn  at  Threlkeld,  with 
the  letters  C  G  inscribed  on  one  side,  and  the 
date  1688  on  the  other.  The  sexton  said,  he  had 
never  been  able  to  obtain  any  intelligence  as  to 
its  symbolical  meaning  or  ,  history,  although  he 
had  inquired  of  nearly  every  one  who  had  been 
to  see  the  church.  Can  any  of  your  correspon- 
dents throw  a  light  upon  the  subject  ? 

R.  W.  Elliott. 

CromwelVs  Portrait, — In  the  Annual  Register^ 
1773,  "  Characters,"  p.  77. ;  in  Hughes's  Letters^ 
ii.  308. ;  in  Gent  Mag.,  xxxv.  357. ;  and  in 
Noble's  House  of  Cromwell,  i.  307.,  is  a  statement, 
originally  made  by  Mr.  Say,  of  Lowestoft,  in  his 
account  of  Mrs.  Bridjijet  Bendish,  importing  that 
the  best  picture  of  Oliver  which  the  writer  had 
ever  seen,  was  at  Rosehall  (Beccles),  in  the  pos- 
session of  Sir  Robert  Rich.  Where  is  this  pof" 
trait  ?     Has  it  ever  been  engraved  ?     S.  W.  Kix. 

Beceles. 

Governor  Brooks,  about  a  century  since,  was 

governor  of  one  of  the  West  India  Islands.   I  have 
eard  Cuba  named  as  his  government;  and  it 
Might  have  beea  thai,  the  short  time  Cuba  was  in 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  194. 


tho  pofidMion  of  the  English^  ho  wni  governor  of 
it;  out  t  Atn  unoerUin.  If  Any  con^Cipondent, 
vomod  in  Wcit  tndinn  AfTttim,  cao  gtvo  mo  Any  pAr- 
ticulAn  of  tho  ilimily  And  Antocodchu  of  the  Abovi*, 
or  Any  roA^ronco  to*nit  «orvicoii  (for  I  iupt)oiio  hint 
to  bAvo  boon  AmilitAry  mAn)|  it  will  grcAtobUflo 

Tim  lijm. 

Old  Booh*  —  I  notice  lomo  of  your  corronpon- 
dontfi,  hAving  fAnciod  tlmt  thcv  Imvo  picked  up  At 
Aomo  oltl  book-MtAll  An  invHhuiblo  troA«urc.  Aro 
coolly  told  by  others  nioro  loArnod.  ^*  It  would  be 
A  bAd  oxchnn^o  for  a  ihilling  ;**  anU|  AgAin»  **If  it 
cost  throo  tthiUingi  And  Alxponcc,  tho  purohAaor 
WAi  most  unforttinate.** 

>  MAy  I  Ask  tho  vaIuo  of  tho  following  ?  Thoy 
oamo  into  poMOMion  of  my  fAmily  About  thirty 
yoAfi  Ago : 

**  Kpltomo  TlieiAurl  AntlqviltAtum  hoo  ttiit  Impp. 
Rom.  ori«ntttUum  ot  occldtftitAlium  tconum  ttx  AiitlquiM 
nuniiiimiitibuii  mmm  (iiiclliwlme  (lellncAtum. 

**  Ex  MusAK)  Jacobi  dit  Stntila  Manlunni  Antiiiuiitum. 

**LugiUini,  m|MhI  Jacobum  tla  StrndA  «t  Thomam 
Ouerolnum,  Mi)t.itt.  (155.*)).     Cum  PriviUglo  Ittfglo.** 

IlandMomcly  got  up ;  gilt  odgci,  pp,  330.     Alio, 

*<  Sommarlo  dtilU  vlttt  de  Gl/Impcriatortt  Romanl  da 
C.  Giolio  C«Nar«  nIoo  a  Fordinaiulo  It.,  con  lo  loro 
ttffitfl«  CauHttf  dallo  ^fcdaglie  i  In  Uoma  aprcMO) 
Lodovico  Oiigtiani,  Mi)Ckxxvit»  pp.  80," 

DlttATOUtSMAIS. 

The  Privil(*ge«  qf  ihe  Sifn  of  Canterbury.'^ I 
And  proftcrvca  by  vVilllnni  of  MAlmtibury,  in  his 
Chronich^  book  ill.,  the  fbllowing  lottor  ft'om  Popo 
Bonlfaco  to  Justus  Archbishop  of  Cantorbury, 
rospcctittg  tho  privilogos  of  his  sco : 

**  Tai*  bo  It  fVom  every  ChrUtlan,  that  anything 
ooncerning  tho  city  of  Canterbury  bo  diminiiihed  or 
ehanged,  In  present  or  /ktktt  h'w?*,  wbich  was  ap* 
pointed  by  our  predeeomor  Pope  Orogory,  honnnvtr 
humnH  vhcmH9fnHifp»  mn^  6«  ehnnp^d  i  but  moro  espe- 
olally  by  the  authority  of  St.  IVter,  tho  chlvf  of  the 
Apowtleii,  xve  oommand  and  ordain,  (hat  the  city  of 
Canterbury  thnH  pii?r  fi(>rtr\fUr  f>«  f^tttmtd  tht  A/c^ti/m- 
ttinn  S<>i  of  all  Ibitaln ;  and  wo  dcoree  and  appoint 
immHtabfj^t  that  all  tho  provlnoeN  of  the  kingdom  of 
£nffland  ihall  be  Nubject  to  the  Metropolitan  Churoh 
of  tho  aforesaid  Hee.  And  If  any  one  attempt  to  injuro 
this  ohurob,  which  U  moro  ONpecially  under  the  power 
And  protection  of  the  Holy  lloman  Church,  or  to 
loMon  tho  Jurisdiction  conceded  to  It,  may  Ooo  ex- 
punge him  fVom  the  book  of  lif^ )  and  let  him  know 
that  ho  is  bound  by  tho  sentence  of  a  curse.** 

-  How  cAn  tho  exproisions  I  havo  ttAlloised  bo 
rooonoilcd  with  tho  croation  of  tho  Archioj)iscopAl 
Bed  of  Wostminstur  f  W.  FiusttR, 

Tor.Mohun. 

Tienddk  Colour  pertaimnff  to  Ireland,  —  Thero 
occurs  ill  tho  ImdiH  Umvereitjf  Magagine  for 
October,  1863,  An  Article  oiUitlod  '*  A  Night  in 


tho  Fino  ArU*  Court  of  our  NAtionAl  Exhibition,** 
and  At  tho  oonolusion  a  **  Noto/*  in  which  I  find 
tho  following  rotnArks :  —  t 

**Tlds  last  (tho  Aguro  of  Krin),  as  described,  it 
purely  Ideal,  but  legitimately  brought  In,  as  lloftan^t 
figuro  of  *  nilMrnIa*  occupied  a  position  in  the  Kino 
Arts*  Court,  and  suggested  it.  It  may  l>o  as  well  to 
add  that  KrIn  Is  described  as  wearing  a  ^/ms  manilti 
as  blue,  not  green,  is  the  horaldio  colour  pertaining  to 
Ireland  now. 

May  I  inquire  At  what  time,  and  under  what 
olrouniitAnceA,  bluo  waa  aubitituted  for  tho  old 
fkvourlto  green  P  IImniiy  IL  Driibn. 

St.  Luoia. 

Deecendanta  qf  Judai  hcariot.'^ln  Southey*! 
Omniana  is  the  following : 

"  It  was  l>oUo¥od  In  Tier  della  Valle*s  time  that  the 
descendants  of  Judas  still  oxiiteil  at  Corl\i,  dioutfh  the 
pemons  wbo  ■ufHtred  thU  Imputation  stoutly  denied 
tho  truth  of  the  genealogy." 

Is  anything  fArther  to  be  met  with  on  thia  cu- 
rious suiyect  ?  G.  CiittiiD. 

Parinh  Clerh  and  Politics,  —  In  Twentif^HM 
Pmlfm  of  Thanhgimnff  and  Praiee^  Love  emd 
Olorjf^  for  the  nee  of  a  Parish  Church  (tCxon.| 
And.  Brioe,  1736),  the  rector  ^who  compiled  it)i 
among  other  reasons  for  omitting  aU  tlie  impre* 
ca/ory  PsAlmi,  lAyi, —    ' 

**  Lest  a  parUh  clerk,  or  any  other,  should  bo  whetting 
his  «M/ctfN,  or  oblli^lng  his  9pttt,  when  ho  iihould  bo  tn» 
tertaining  his  devotion.** 

That  such  praotioes  were  Indulged  In,  we  hAT9 
tho  farther  evidence  of  DrAmston  the  satirist : 

**  Not  lontf  Mince  pnritih  clnk«t  with  saucy  airs, 
Apply*d  Ari>|r  havid't  iWms  to  9tah't\fftiiri,'''* 

Can  any  readers  of  **  N.  k  Q.**  point  out  ox* 
amples  of  such  misApplicAtion  1*  J.  0. 

''Virgin  Wife  and  widou^d  A/iiW."— Wheneo 
come  the  words  "Virgin  wife  and  widow'd  maid/* 
quoted,  AppArenily,  by  LiddcU  And  Scott  in  their 
Greek  Lexicon,  s.  v.  Airtttf^fCdy,  as  a  rendering  or 
illustration  of  Hoc.  CIO.  f 

Avoir. 

"  Cutting  tifthe  little  heade  of  light:'  —  Perhapa 
you  or  one  of  your  oorrespondents  would  help  mn 
to  tho  wheroAbouts  of  some  thoughtful  linos  which 
t  recently  cauio  Across,  in  a  volume  which  I  accU 
dentAlly  took  up,  but  the  nAine  of  whicb  has  com* 
pletely  slipped  my  memory. 

*  The  Art  qf  n^Htiekh  in  imitittiim  qf  Nmieet  I7i8^ 
with  A  hybrid  portrAit  of  Heidegger,  tho  wbit.  ek$mnU 
of  his  day. 


July  16.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


57 


The  lines  referred  to  typified  Tyranny  under  the 
form  of  the  man  who  puts  out  the  gas-lights  at 
dawn  :  *'  Cutting  off  the  little  heads  of  light  which 
lit  the  world."  I  am  not  sure  of  the  rhythm,  and 
so  have  put  the  lines  like  prose ;  but  they  wind  up 
with  a  fine  analogy  of  the  sun  in  all  its  glory 
bursting  on  the  earth,  and  putting  the  proceedings 
of  the  light  extinguisher  utterly  to  nought. 

A.  B.  R. 

Medal  of  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  —  On  a  brass 
medal,  without  date,  rather  larger  than  half  a 
crown,  are  these  effigies. 

On  one  side  the  devil,  horned  and  tailed  proper, 
with  a  fork  in  his  right  hand,  and  marching  with  a 
very  triumphant  step,  is  conducting  a  courtier  in 
full  dress  (no  doubt  meant  for  Walpole),  by  a 
rope  round  his  neck,  into  the  open  jaws  of  a 
monster,  which  represent  the  entrance  to  the 
place  of  punishment.  Out  of  the  devirs  mouth 
issues  a  label  with  the  words,  '^  Make  room  for  Sir 
Robert."    Underneath,  "  No  Excise." 

On  the  reverse  are  the  figures  of  two  naval 
officers,  with  the  legend,  "  The  British  Glory  re- 
revived  by  Admiral  Vernon  and  Commodore 
Brown."  This  refers  of  course  to  the  taking  of 
Porto  Bello  in  November,  1739. 

Is  this  piece  one  of  rarity  and  value  ?  J. 

La  Fete  des  Chaudrons, — In  the  exhibition  of 
pictures  in  the  British  Institution  is  one  (No.  17.) 
by  Teniers,  entitled  "La  Fete  des  Chaudrons." 
In  what  publication  can  the  description  of  this 
fete,  or  fan*,  be  found  ?  C.  I.  R. 

Who  first  thought  of  Tahle-tuming  f^  Whilst 
the  people  are  amusing  themselves,  and  the  learned 
are  puzzling  themselves,  on  the  subject  of  table- 
turning,  would  you  have  any  objection  to  answer 
the  following  Query  ? 

Who  first  thought  of  table-turning  P  and  whence 
has  it  suddenly  risen  to  celebrity  ?  J.  G.  T. 

Hagley. 

CoUe^e  Guide.  — Will  some  of  your  correspon- 
dents kindly  inform  a  father,  who  is  looking  for- 
ward to  his  boys  going  to  college,  in  what  work 
he  will  find  the  fullest  particulars  respecting 
scholarships  and  exhibitions  at  the  different  col- 
leges in  both  universities  ?  Querist  is  in  posses- 
sion of  Gilbert's  Liber  Scholasticus  (1843),  the 
Family  Almanack  for  1852,  and,  of  course,  the 
University  Calendars,  S.  S.  S. 


Done  Pedigree,  — A  very  old  MS.  pedigree  of 
the  family  of  Done  of  Utkington,  in  the  county 
before  me,  connects  with  that  family  no  less  than 
twenty-three  Cheshire  families  of  distinction,  viz. 
Cholmondeley,  £gerton,Wilbraham,  Booth,  Axden, 


Leicester,  and  seventeen  others.  Now,  as  it  ap- 
pears by  your  note  on  the  communication  of  a 
correspondent  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  273.),  that  there  exists 
a  pedigree  of  the  family  of  Done,  of  Utkington,  in 
the  British  Museum,  Additional  MS.  No.  5836. 
pp.  180.  and  186.,  perhaps  you  will  be  good 
enough  to  say  whether  that  pedigree  discloses  the 
extensive  Cheshire  family  connexion  with  the 
Done  family  above  noticed.  T.  AV.  Jones. 

Nantwich. 

[Tlie  following  families  connected  with  Done  of 
Utkington  occur  in  the  pedigree  (Add.  MS.  5836. 
p.  186.):  "  Richard  de  Kingsley,  a.d.  1233  ;  Venables, 
Swinerton,  Peter  de  Thornton,  Lord  Audley,  Dutton, 
Aston,  Gerrard,  Wilbraham,  Manwaring,  Eliz.  Traf- 
ford,  widow  of  Geo.  Booth  of  Dunham,  Ralph  Legh 
of  High  Legh,  Davenport,  Thomas  Stanley  de  Alder- 
ley,  Thomas  WagstafT  of  Tachbroke,  and  Devereux 
Knightley  of  Fawsley."  This  pedigree  was  copied  by 
Cole  from  an  old  MS.  book  of  pedigrees  formerly  be* 
Idnging  to  Sir  John  Crew.  See  also  Ormerod's  Cheshire, 
vol.  ii.  p.  133.,  for  a  pedigree  of  Done  of  Utkington, 
Flax- Yards,  and  Duddon,  compiled  from  inquisitions 
post  mortem,  the  parochial  registers,  and  the  Visitations 
of  1580  and  1664.] 

Scotch  Newspapers^  SfC, — What  are  the  earliest 
publications  of  Scotland  giving  an  account  of  the 
current  events  of  that  kingdom  ?  T.  F. 

[  The  Edinburgh  Gazette,  or  Scotch  Postman,  printed 
by  Robert  Brown  on  Tuesdays  and  Thursdays,  ap- 
pears to  have  been  the  earliest  gazette.  The  first 
Number  was  published  in  March,  1715.  This  was 
followed  by  The  Edinburgh  Evening  Courant,  published 
on  Mondays,  Tuesdays,  and  Thursdays.  No.  1.  ap- 
peared on  the  15th  December,  1718,  and  has  existed 
to  the  present  time.  There  was  another  paper  issued 
on  May  8,  1692,  called  The  Scotch  Mercury,  giving  a 
true  account  of  the  daily  proceedings  and  most  remark- 
able public  occurrences  in  Scotland  ;  but  this  seems  to 
have  been  printed  in  London  for  R.  Baldwin.  The 
earliest  Jlmanack  published  in  Scotland  was  in  1677, 
by  Mr.  Forbes  of  Aberdeen,  under  the  title  of  A  New 
Prognostication,  calculated  for  North  Britain,  and  which 
was  continued  until  the  year  1700.] 

Dictum  de  KenUworth, — Said  to  have  passed 
anno  1266.    What  was  the  nature  of  it  ? 

Abbedonensis. 

[It  is  a  declaration  of  the  parliament  of  Henry  IIL, 
containing  the  terms  on  which  the  king  was  to  grant  a 
general  pardon  to  the  malcontents  of  ElV)  namely,  that 
all  who  took  arms  against  the  king  should  pay  him  the 
value  of  their  lands,  some  for  five  years,  others  for 
three  and  for  one.  A  copy  of  it  is  in  the  Cottonian 
Library,  Claudius,  D.  ii.,  119.b.,  and  in  Tyrrel's  Hist, 
of  England,  p.  1064.] 

Dr.  Harwood.  —  Can  you  tell  me  in  what  year 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Harwood  of  Lichfield,  author  of  a 
History  of  that  city,  and  other  works,  died  ?    X 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  194. 


believe  it  was  about  1849 ;  but  I  have  not  been 
able  to  ascertain  the  exact  date.  A.  Z. 

[Dr.  Harwood  died  23rd  December,  1842,  aged  75. 
For  a  biographical  notice  of  him,  see  Gent,  Mag,  for 
February,  1843,  p.  202.] 


NAMES   OF   PLACES. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  536.) 

I  have  been  travelling  so  much  about  in  the 
country  since  I  left  England,  that  I  have  not  al- 
ways the  opportunity  of  seeing  your  "  N.  &  Q." 
until  l(Mig  after  the  publication  of  the  different 
Numbers.  I  have  in  this  way  seen  some  Queries 
put  to  me  about  matters  connected  with  the  his- 
tory of  the  Danish  settlements  in  England.  But 
as  I  have  had  no  particular  information  to  give,  I 
have  not  thought  it  worth  while  to  write  to  say 
that  I  know  nothing  of  any  great  consequence. 

Just  when  I  left  Copenhagen,  some  days  ago,  a 
friend  of  mine  showed  me  that  Mr.  TAViiOB,  of 
Ormesby  in  Norfolk,  asked  some  questions  re- 
garding the  Danish  names  of  places  in  Norfolk. 

In-  answer  to  them  I  beg  to  state,  that  all  the 
names  terminating  in  -by  unquestionably  are  of 
Danish  origin.  Mr.  Tayi^b  is  perfectly  right  in 
supposing  that  several  of  these  names  of  places 
contain  the  names  of  the  old  Danish  conquerors. 
But  I  do  not  think  that  Ormesby  originally  has 
been  Grormsby.  Gorm  certainly  is  the  same  as 
Guthrum ;  but  both  of  these  names  are  distinctly 
different  from  the  name  "  Orme "  or  "  Orm," 
which,  in  our  old  language,  signifies  a  serpent, 
and  also  a  worm.  (The  famous  ship,  on  board  of 
which  King  Olaf  Tryggveson  was  killed  in  the 

J  rear  1000,  was  called  "  Ormen  hin  lange,"  i.e,  the 
ong  serpent.)  I  have  observed  that  several  En- 
glish families  (undoubtedly  of  old  Scandinavian 
descent)  at  this  day  have  the  family-name  **Onn*' 
or  "Orme." 

Among  the  other  names  of  places  quoted  by 
Mb.  Taylob,  KoUesby  roost  probably  must  be  de- 
rived from  the  name  "Rollo"  or  "Rolf;"  but  I 
lizard  the  origin  of  the  other  names  as  being 
much  more  doubtful.  If  we  had  the  original 
ferms  of  these  names,  it  might  have  been  easier  to 
decide  upon  it.  As  the  names  are  now,  I  do  not 
■ee  anything  purely  Scandinavian  in  them,  except 
ibe  termination  -by.  It  is  not  at  all  unlikely  that 
tlie  name  Ashby  or  Askeby  might  have  been  called 
so  from  "  Ash-trees  "  (Danish  "  Ask  eller  Esk  "), 
but  I  dare  not  venture  into  conjectures  of  this 
kind. 

I  should  be  very  happy  if  I  in  any  other  way 
could  be  of  any  service  to  Mb.  Taylob  in  his  re- 
searches about  the  Danish  settlements  in  East 
Anglia.  His  remarks  upon  the  situation  of  the 
villages  with  Danish  names  are  most  interesting 


and  instructive.  I  always  sincerely  wish  that  in- 
habitants ef  the  different  old  Danish  districts  in 
the  North  and  East  of  England  would,  in  the 
same  way,  take  up  the  question  about  the  Danish 
inffuence,  as  I  feel  fully  convinced  that  very  re- 
markable and  important  elucidations  might  be 
gained  to  the  history  of  England  during  a  long 
and  hitherto  very  little  known  period. 

J.  J.^  A.  Wo&SAAE. 


CLEANING   OLD   OAK, 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  620. ;  Vol.  viii.,  p.  45.) 

Having  been  so  frequently  benefited  by  the  in- 
struction,  especially  photographic,  issuing  from 
your  most  useful  periodical,  I  feel  myself  almost 
bound  to  contribute  my  mite  of  information  when- 
ever I  may  chance  to  have  the  power  of  doing  so ; 
consequently,  should  you  not  get  a  better  method 
of  assisting  Mb.  F.  M.  Midjdleton  out  of  his  diffi- 
culty of  softening  old  paint,  as  described  in  the 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  No.  191.,  I  beg  to  offer  him  the  fol- 
lowing, and  from  experience  I  can  vouch  iav  its 
certainty  of  leading  him  to  the  desired  result. 

Some  years  since,  having  had  occasion  to  enter 
a  lumber-room  of  an  old  building,  I  was  struck 
with  the  antiquated  appearance  of  an  arm-chair, 
which  had,  in  days  long  gone  by,  been  daubed 
over  with  a  dirty  bluish  paint.     Finding,  on  in- 

?uiry,  that  its  owner  set  no  particular  vidue  on  it, 
met  with  but  little  difSculty  in  inducing  him  to 
make  an  exchange  with  me  for  a  good  mahogany 
one.  Soon  after  its  being  brought  into  my  house, 
one  of  my  domestics  discovered  that  it  positively 
swarmed  with  a  species  of  lice,  issuing  from  innu- 
merable minute  worm-holes  and  crevices,  which  of 
course  rendered  it  in  its  present  state  worse  than 
useless.  Determined  not  to  be  deprived  of  mv 
prize,  I  resolved  on  attempting  to  rid  it  of  this 
troublesome  pest  by  washing  it  over  with  a  strong 
solution  of  caustic  soda,  made  by  mixing  gome 
quick-lime  with  a  very  strong  solution  of  the 
common  washkig  soda  (impure  carbonate  of  soda), 
and  pouring  on  the  clear  supernatant  liquid  itii 
use.  This  proceeding,  much  to  my  satisfaction^ 
not  only  succeeded  in  entirely  getting  rid  of  l^e 
vermin,  but  on  my  servant's  scrubbing  the  chair 
with  a  hard  brush  and  hot  soap  and  water,  I  found 
that  the  caustic  soda  had  formed  a  kind  of  soap, 
by  chemically  uniting  with  the  oil  contained  m 
the  old  paint,  thereby  reducing  it  to  such  a  state 
of  softness,  that  by  a  few  vigorous  applications  and 
soakings  of  the  above-named  solution,  and  subse- 
quent scrubbings,  my  new  favourite  was  also  freed 
from  its  ugly  time-worn  jacket  of  dirty  paint,  dig- 
covering  underneath  a  beautifriHy  carved  send 
darkly  coloured  oaken  surface. 

After  being  perfectly  dried  and  saturated  wit^ 
linseed  oil,  it  was  frequently  well  rubbed,  and  th^ 


July  16.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


fi9 


cbair  standis  to  this  day,  like  some  of  the  yaluable 
discoveries  made  by  the  alchemists  when  in  search 
of  the  Elixir  Vit»,  or  the  Philosopher's  Stone,  an 
example  of  a  fortunate  and  unexpected  disclosure 
made  when  not  directly  in  search  of  it.  I  have 
since  learnt  that  a  fluid  possessing  the  above- 
named  detergent  qualities,  is  to  be  purchased  at 
some  of  the  oil  and  colour  shops,  the  formula  fbr 
its  preparation  being  kept  a  secret. 

Hei^&t  Hkbbsrt  Hslb. 
Ashburton,  Devonshire. 

F.  S.  —  In  makin?  the  solution  on  a  caustic 
alkali,  perhaps  I  should  have  said  that  the  common 
carbonate  of  potass  of  commerce  will  do  as  weH  as 
the  common  carbonate  of  soda,  if  not  better,  from 
the  probability  of  its  making  a  stronger  solution. 

The  following  recipe  for  taking  paint  off  old 
oak  is  from  No.  151.  of  The  Builder: 

"  Make  a  strong  solution  of  American  potash  (which 
can  be  bought  at  any  colour>shop,  and  resembles  burnt 
brick  in  appearance);  mix  this  with  sawdust  into  a  kind 
of  paste,  and  spread  it  all  over  the  paint,  which  will 
become  softened  in  a  few  hours,  and  is  then  easily  re- 
moved by  washing  with  cold  water.  If,  after  the  wood 
has  dried,  it  becomes  cracked,  apply  a  solution  of  hot 
size  with  a  brush,  which  will  bind  it  well  together  and 
make  it  better  for  varnishing,  as  well  as  destroy  the 
beetle,  which  is  often  met  with  in  old  oak,  and  is  erro- 
neously called  the  worm.'* 

The  following  is  also  from  the  same  Number : 

<'-  To  make  dark  oak  pale  in  colour,  which  is  some- 
times a  desideratum,  apply  with  a  brush  a  Httle  dilute 
nitric  acid  judiciously  ;  and  to  stain  light  oak  dark,  use 
the  dregs  of  black  ink  and  burnt  amber  mixed.  It  is 
better  to  try  these  plan»  on  oak  of  little  value  at  first, 
as,  to  make  a  good  job,  requires  cave,  practice,  and 
juttention.** 

XX.  C.  K.. 

F.  M.  Mn)i>LETON  will  find  that  American 
potash,  soft  soap,  and  warm  water,  will  remove 
paint  from  oak.  The  mixture  should  be  applied 
with  a  paint-brush,  and  allowed  to  remain  on  until 
the  paint  and  it  can  be  removed  by  washing  with 
warm  water  and  a  hard  brush.  Getsbn. 


BUEIAL  m  AN  BRECT  FOSTUBX. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  5.) 

Your  correspondent  Chbvbbblls  refers  to  the 
**  tradition**  of  one  of  the  Harcourt  family  being 
buried  in  an  ereet  posture,  and  asks,  *^  Is  the  pro* 
babiltty  of  this  being  the  ease  supported  by  any, 
aad  what  instances  r"  As  this  Query  has  been 
raised,  it  may  be  worth  while  to  mention  the  fol- 
lowing circumstance,  as  a  ainffular  illustration  of 
*  remarkable  subject ;  though  (as  will  be  seen) 
the  aetwai  buml  in  aa  erect  posture  is  here  also 
probd^ky  '^^trsditioiid;* 


Towards  the  elose  of  the  last  century,  there 
lived  in  Kidderminster  an  eccentric  person  of  the 
name  of  Qrton  (not  that  Orton,  the  friend  of  Dod- 
dridge, who  passed  some  time  i«i  the  town),  but 
"Job  Orton,"  the  landlord  of  the  Bell  Intt. 
During  his  lifetime  he  erected  his  tomb  ki  the 
parish  churchyard,  with  this  memeniO'mori  inscrip- 
tion graven  in  large  characters  on  the  upper  slab : 

**  Job  Orton,  a  man  from  Leicestershire ; 
And  when  he's  dead,  he  must  lie  under  here." 

This  inscription  remains  unaltered  to  this  day, 
and  may  be  seen  on  the  right-hand  of  the  broad 
walk  on  the  north  side  of  t&  spacious  churchyard. 
His  coffin  was  constructed  at  the  same  time ;  and, 
until  it  should  be  required  for  other  and  personal 
purposes,  was  used  as  a  wine-hin.  But,  to  carry 
his  eccentricity  even  to  the  grave,  he  left  strict 
orders  that  he  should  be  buried  in  an  erect  posture : 
and  "  tradition"  (of  course)  says  that  his  request 
was  complied  with.  Your  correspondent  says  that 
tradition  "  assigns  no  reason  for  the  peculiarity'* 
of  the  Harcourt  knight's  burial ;  but  tradition  has 
been  more  explicit  in  Job  Orton's  case,  whose 
reason  (?)  for  his  erect  posture  in  the  tomb  was, 
that  at  the  last  day  he  might  be  able  to  rise  from 
his  grave  before  his  wife,  who  waa  buried  in  the 
usual  horizontal  manner  I  Job  Orton  appears  to 
have  had  a  peculiar  talent  for  the  composition  of 
epitaphs ;  as,  in  his  more  playful  moments,  he  was 
accustomed  to  tell  his  better-half  that  if  he  out- 
lived her  he  should  put  the  following  lines  on  her 
tombstone : 

**  Esther  Orton— a  bitter,  sour  weed; 
God  never  lov*d  her,  nor  increased  her  seed." 

He  seems,  however,  to  have  spared  her  this 
gratuitous  insult.  As  a  farther  illustration  of  the 
characters  of  this  singular  couple,  the  following 
anecdote  is  told.  Esther  Orton  having  frequently 
declared,  that  she  should  "  never  die  happy  untd 
she  had  rolled  in  riches,**  Job,  like  a  good  hus- 
band, determined  to  secure  his  wife's  happiness; 
Having  sold  some  land  for  a  thousand  pounds,  he 
insisted  that  t^e  money  should  be  paid  wholly  in 

fuinea&  Taking  these  home  in  a  bag,  he  locked 
is  wife  up  in  &  voonr;  knocked  her  down,  opened 
his  bag  of  guineas,  and  raining  the  golden  wealth 
upon  her^  rolled  his  Danae  over  and  over  in  the 
coin.  "  And  now,  Esther,"  said  Job  Orton, "  thee 
mayst  die  as  soon  as  thee  pleases :  for  thee'st  had 
thy  wish,  and  roWd  in  richiss'^ 

CUTHBEBT  BbPE,  B^ 


ukwzBBa*  B^es. 

(VoL  vii.,  p.  5570 

Additional  evidence  of  the  Ikct  thst  lawyers 
used  to  carry  green  baga  towsrdi  tiie  ond  of  the 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  194, 


■eventcenth  century,  is  to  bo  found  in  the  Plain 
Dealer^  a  comedy  by  Wychorloy. 

One  of  the  principal  cliaraclers  in  tlio  play  is 
tbe  Widow  Blackacre,  a  petulant,  litigious  woman, 
always  in  law,  and  mother  of  Jerry  Blackacre,  **  a 
true  raw  souire  under  ago  and  his  mother's  go- 
vernment, bred  to  the  law,^* 

In  Act  I.  So.  1.,  I  find  the  following  stago  di- 
rections : 

"  Enter  Widow  Blackacre  with  a  mantle  and  a  ffreen 
bag,  and  sovcrnl  papers  in  the  other  hand.  Jerry 
Blackacre,  her  son,  in  a  gown,  laden  with  green  bags, 
following  her." 

In  Act  III.  So.  1.  the  widow  is  called  imper- 
tinent and  ignorant  by  a  lawyer  of  whom  she 
demands  back  her  feo,  on  his  returning  her  brief 
and  declining  to  plead  for  her.  This  araws  from 
her  the  following  reply  : 

**  Impertinent  again  and  ignorant  to  mo  I  Oadkbo- 
dikins,  you  puny  upstart  in  the  law  to  use  mo  so,  you 
preen  hag  carrier,  you  murderer  of  unfortunate  causes," 
&c. 

Farther  on,  in  the  same  scene,  Freeman,  a 
gentleman  well  educated,  but  of  a  broken  fortune, 
a  compiler  with  the  age,  thus  admonishes  Jerry : 

'<  Come,  Squire,  let  your  mother  and  your  trees  fall 
as  she  pleases,  rather  than  wear  this  gown  and  carry 
green  bags  all  thy  life,  and  be  pointed  at  for  a  tony. 
But  you  shall  be  able  to  deal  witii  her  yet  the  cbmmon 
way.  Thou  shalt  make  false  love  to  some  lawyer's 
daughter,  whose  father,  upon  the  hopes  of  thy  marrying 
her,  shall  lend  thee  money  and  law  to  preserve  thy 
estate  and  trees." 

A.  W.  S. 

Temple. 


PHOTGGBAPHIO   CORRBSPONDBNCB. 

[By  the  courtesy  of  our  valued  cotemporary  Th9 
Atnenentm,  we  are  permitted  to  reprint  the  following 
interesting  communication,  which  appeared  in  that 
Journal  on  Saturday  last.] 

*'KIW   rHOTOORAPHIO   PROCESS. 

**  Henley  Street,  July  6. 

*'  Your  insertion  of  the  annexed  letter  fVom  my 
brother-in-law,  Mr.  John  StewUrt,  of  Pau,  will 
much  oblige  me.  The  utility  of  this  mode  of 
reproduction  seems  indisputable.  In  reference  to 
its  concluding  paragraph,  I  will  only  add,  that  the 
publication  of  concentrated  microscopic  editions  of 
works  of  reference — maps,  atlases,  logarithmic 
tables,  or  the  concentration  for  pocket  use  of  pri- 
vate notes  and  MSS.,  &c.,  &c.,  and  innumerable 
other  similar  applications  —  is  brought  within  the 
reach  of  any  one  who  possesses  a  small  achromatic 
object-glass  of  an  incn  or  an  inch  and  a  half  in 
diameter,  and  a  brass  tube,  with  slides  before  and 
behind  the  lens  of  a  fitting  diameter  to  receive  the 
plate  or  plates  to  be  operated  upon, — central  or 


nearly  central  rays  only  being  required.    The  de> 
tails  are  too  obvious  to  need  mention.  — I  am,  &o, 

*'  J.  F.  W.  IIbbschbl, 


«  Pau,  June  11. 

"  Dear  Herschol. — I  sent  you  some  time  ago  a 
few  small-sized  studies  of  animals  from  the  life, 
singly  and  in  flocks,  upon  collodionised  glass.  The 
great  rapidity  of  exposition  reauired  for  such  sub* 
jects,  bemg  but  the  fraction  or  a  second,  together 
with  the  very  considerable  depth  and  harmony 
obtained,  gavo  me  reason  to  hopo  that  ere  this 
I  should  have  been  able  to  pro(iuco  microsoopio 
pictures  of  animated  objects.  For  the  present,  I 
nave  been  interrupted.  Meantime,  one  of  my 
friends  here,  Mr.  Ileilmann,  following  the  same 
pursuit,  has  lighted  on  an  ingenious  method  of 
taking  from  glass  negatives  positive  impressions  of 
different  dimensions,  and  with  all  the  delicate  mi^ 
nutencss  which  the  negative  may  possess.  This 
discovery  is  likely,  I  think,  to  extend  the  resources 
and  the  application  of  photography,  —  and  witk 
some  modifications,  which  I  will  explain,  to  in- 
crease the  power  of  reproduction  to  an  almost  un- 
limited amount.  The  plan  is  as  follows  :  — -  The 
negative  to  be  reproduced  is  placed  in  a  slider  at 
one  end  (a)  of  a  camera  or  other  box,  constructed 
to  exclude  the  light  throughout.  The  surface  pre- 
pared for  the  reception  of  the  positive — whether 
albumen,  collodion,  or  paper — is  placed  in  another 
slider,  as  usual,  at  the  opposite  extremity  (c)  of 
the  box,  and  intermediately  between  the  two  ex- 
tremities (at  b)  is  placed  a  lens.  The  negative  at 
a  is  presented  to  the  light  of  tho  sky,  care  being 
taken  that  no  rays  enter  the  box  but  those  travers- 
ing the  partly  transparent  negative.  These  raya 
are  received  and  directed  by  the  lens  at  b  upon 
the  sensitive  surface  at  c,  and  the  impression  of 
the  negative  is  there  produced  with  a  rapidity  pro- 
portioned to  the  light  admitted,  and  the  sensibility 
of  the  surface  presented.  B v  varying  the  distances 
between  a  anu  c,  and  c  and  &,  any  dimension  re* 
quired  may  bo  given  to  the  positive  impression. 
Thus,  from  a  medium-sized  negative,  I  have  ob- 
tained negatives  four  times  larger  than  the  original^ 
and  other  impressions  reduced  thirty  times,  ca- 
pable of  figuring  on  a  watch-glass,  brooch,  or  ring. 

"  Undoubtedly  one  of  the  most  interesting  and 
important  advantages  gained  by  this  simple  ar- 
rangement is,  the  power  of  varying  the  dimensions 
of  a  picture  or  portrait.  Collodion  giving  results 
of  almost  microscopic  minuteness,  such  negatives 
bear  enlarging  considerably  without  any  very  per- 
ceptible deterioration  in  that  respect.  Indeed,  as 
regards  portraits,  there  is  a  gain  instead  of  a  loss ; 
the  power  of  obtaining  good  and  pleasing  likenesses 
appears  to  me  decideoly  increased,  the  facility  of 
suDsequent  enlargement  permitting  them  to  be 
taken  sufficiently  small,  at  a  sufficient  distance 
(and  therefore  with  greater  rapidity  and  certainty) 


July  16.  1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  61 

to  avoid  all  the  focal  distortion  bo  much  complained  b^  increase  of  size  till  the  harsbness  is  much  dilm- 

of,  —  while  thedueenlargement  of  a  portrait  taken  nished,  and  landscapes,  alv a jb  more  or  leas  un- 

on  glass  has  the  effect,  moreover,  of  depriving  it  pleasing  on  collodion  from  that  cause,  are  rendered 

of  uiat  hardoesa  of  outline  so  objectionable  in  a  aomewhat  less  dry  and  crude, 
pollodion  portrait,  giving  it  more  artistic  effect,        "  A  vei^  little  practice  will  suffice  to  show  the 

anil  tbis  without  quitting  the  perfect  focal  point  as  operator  the  qualit7  of  glaaanegatiTeg- — I  mean  as 

has  been  suggested.  to  vigour  and  development — best  adapted  for  rei 

.    "  But  there  are  manj  other  advantages  obtained  producing  positives  by  this  method.     He  will  also 

bj  this  process.   For  copying  bj  engraving,  &c.  the  find  that  a  great  power  of  correction  is  oblainedi 

exact  dimensipn  required  of  any  pictnre  may  at  by  which  overdone  parts  in  the  negative  can  be 

once  be  given  to  be  copied  from.  reduced  and  others  brought  up.   Indeed,  in  conse- 

'    "  A  very  small  photographic  apparatus  can  thus  quence  of  this  and  other  advantages,  I  have  litUa 

be  employed  when  a  large  one  might  be  inconve-  doubt  that   this  process  nill   be   very   generall; 

nient  or  impracticable,  the  power  of  reproducing  adopted  in  portrait  taking. 

on  a  larger  scale  being  always  in  reserve.     Inde-         "  Should  your  old   idea  of  preserving  public 

peiidentoflhia  power  of  varying  the  size,  positives  records  in  a  concentrated  form  on   microscopio 

BO  taken  of  the  same  dimension  as  the  negative  negatives  ever  be  adopted,  the  immediate  positive 

reproduce,  as  will  be  readily  understood,  much  reproduction  on  an  enlarged  readable  scale,  with- 

moi-e  completely  the  finer  and  more  delicate  details  out  the  possibility  of  injury  to  the  plate,  will  be 

of  the  negatives  thnn  positives  taken  by  any  other  of  service. 
process  that  I  am  acquainted  with.  "I  am,  &c.  "  Johh  Stxwabt." 

-    "The  negBtive  also  may  be  reversed  in  its  position  

at  a  ao  na  to  produce  upon  glass  a  positive  to  be 

seen  either 'upon  or  under  toe  glass.     And  while  J&tpTiti  tO  ^(lur  Qucirfctf. 

tlie  rapidity  and  facility  of  printine  are  the  same        _,     „.       „.  _,  ,     ..  „., ,       _. 

as  in  iU  oL  of  positiv'es  taten  on  paper  prepared  ^  ^f  ^"^,  ^"."ff*^   O'"'-.,'"-.  ?■««»■);  "  ^^^ 

with  the  iodide  of  silver,  the  negafiveB.  th<ie  on  Greek  Church  directs  that  the  ring  be  put  on  the 

glass  particularly,  being  eo  easUy  fnjured.  are  much  ^.ght  hand  (Schmid    Liturpk,  m.  352  :   Nassau, 

better  preserved,  all  actual  contact  with  the  poai-  \i^^)  ^  ?"^  although  the  Erection  of  the  Sarum 

tive  being  avoided.     For  the  same  reason,  by  this  ^""«".' ""  ^?  "°  ■"«»"»  =lf"  (see  Palmer  a  Ongt^t 

process  ^tive  impressions  can  be  obtained  not  ^^t"'^^"^  "■  213.,  ed  2.)   such  may  have  formerl^F 

only  upoVwet  paper,  &c.,  but  aUo  upon  hard  in-  *'^°  *«  ?"?'«'«  '"  England,  since  Baatell,  in  bia 

flexible  substanoer,  auch  as  porcelain,  ivory,  glass,  counter- challenge  to  Bishop  Jewel,  notes  it  as  a 

&c.,  — and  upon  this  last,  thrpositives  being  trans-  "O"^'?  "^  '■^^  Eeformalion,  — 

[larent  are  applicable  to  the  stereoscope,   magic         "  That  the  man  should  put  the  wedJlng-ring  on  the 

antern,  &C.  fourth  finger  in  the  left  band  of  the  woman,  and  not  on 

"By  adopting  Ihe  following  arrangement,  this  the  right  hand,  as  hath  been  many  hundreds  of  years 

process  may  be  used  largely  to  increase  the  power  continued."  —  Heylyn,  Hut.  Smf.,  u.  430.  Bva  ed. 

and  speed  of  reproduction  with  little  loss  of  effect.  But    the    practice    of    the    Roman    communion 

From  a  positive  thus  obtained,  say  on  collodion,  jn   general    agrees   with    that    of  the   Anglican. 

eeneral  hundred  negatives  may  be  produced  either  (Schmid,  iii.  350-2.)     Martene  quotes   from   an 

on  paper  or  on  albumenised  glass.  If  on  the  latter,  ancient  pontifical  an  order  that  the  bridegroom 

and  the  dimension  of  the  original  negative  is  pre-  should  place  the  ring  successively  on  three  fingera 

served,  the  loss  in  minuteneas  of  detail  and  bar-  of  the  right  hand,  and  then  shall  leave  it  on  the 

inonj  is  almost  imperceptible,  and  even  when  con-  fourth  finger  of  the  left,  in  order  to  mark  the 

siderabt;  enlarged,  is  so  trilling  as  in  tbe  majority  dlfierence  between  the  marriage  ring,  the  symbol 

of  cases  to  prove  no  objection  in  comparison  witn  of  a  love  which  is  mixed  wilh  carnal  affection,  and 

the  advantage  gained  in  size,  while  in  not  a  few  the  episcopal  ring,  the  symbol  of  entire  chastity, 

cases,  as  already  stated,  the  picture  actually  ^ains  (Afart  de  Antiquis  £ccL  Ritibvs,  u.  128.,  ed.  Venet. 

by  an  augmentation  of  size.     Thus,  by  the  simut-  1783;  Schmid,  p,  3S2.)  J-C.  B> 

taneous  action.  If  necessary,  of  some  hundreds  of 

negatives,  many  thousand  impressions  of  the  same  The  Order  of  Si.  John  of  Jervtalem  (Vol.  vii., 
picture  may  be  produced  in  the  course  of  a  day.  pp.  407,  628,1.  —  As  my  old  neighbour  R.  L.  P- 
"  I  cannot  but  think,  therefore,  ^at  this  simple  dates  from  the  hanks  of  the  Lake  of  Constance, 
but  ingenious  discovery  will  prove  a  valuable  ad-  and  may  possibly  not  see  W.  W.'s  communication 
dition  to  our  stock  of  photographic  manipulatory  for  some  time,  I  in  the  meanwhile  take  the  liberty 
processes.  It  happily  turns  to  account  and  utilises  of  informing  W.  W.  that  the  order  of  St,  John 
eneof  the  chief  excellencies  of  collodion— that  ex-  was  restored  in  England  by  Qoeen  Mary,  and, 
treme  minuteness  of  detail  which  from  its  excess  with  other  orders  revived  by  her,  was  again  sup- 
becomes  almost  a  defect  at  times,—  toning  it  down  pressed  by  tie  act  1  Eliz,  c.  24.  J.  C.  E. 


62 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  IM. 


CahMi  Carretpamlenee  (Vol.  yii.,  pp.  501. 
631.).  —  It  may  h%  well  to  mentioii  that  all  tlie 
letten  of  CalTin  which  Mm.  Waltmb  quotef,  are 
to  be  found  in  the  old  collectioa  of  his  corre- 
ipondence;  perhaps,  however,  the  latter  copies 
maj  be  fuller  or  more  correct  in  some  parts. 

The  original  French  of  the  long  letter  to  Pro- 
tector Somerset  is  printed  by  Henrj  in  his  Lift 
of  Calvin ;  but,  like  the  other  documents  of  that 
laborious  work,  it  is  omitted  without  notice  in  the 
English  trsYestie  which  bears  the  name  of  Dr. 
Btebbing. 

Heyljn^s  mis-statement  as  to  Calvin  and  Cran- 
mer  is  exposed,  and  the  ground  of  it  is  pointed 
out,  in  the  late  edition  of  the  Ecclesia  RestauratOy 
▼ol.  1.  p.  134.  J.  C.  B. 

Old  Booty's  Com  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  634.).—  A  friend, 
on  whose  accuracy  I  can  rely,  has  examined  the 
London  Gazettes  for  1687  and  1688,  in  the  British 
Museum :  they  do  not  contain  nny  report  of 
Booty*8  case.  I  thought  I  had  laid  Booty  s  ghost 
in  Vol.  ill.,  p.  170.,  by  showing  that  the  foots  of 
the  case  were  unlikely  and  the  law  impossible. 

H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  aub. 


ChaUerton  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  267.).  —  We  nre  all 
werj  curious  m  Bristol  to  know  what  evidence 
or  light  J.  M.  G.  of  Worcester  can  bring  to  bear 
upon  the  Rowley  Poems,  from  the  researches  (as 
he  states)  of  an  individual  here  to  prove  not  only 
that  Chatterton  was  not  their  author,  but  that 
probably  the  "  Venerable  Rowley  **  himself  was. 

I  had  thought  in  1853  no  one  doubted  their 
authorship.  There  is  abundance  of  proof  to  show 
Rowley  could  not  have  written  them,  and  that 
only  Chatterton  could  hare  done  so. 

Bbistoliknsis. 

Hous€'marks,  ffc.  (Vol.  rii.,  p.  594.). —  It  is 
▼ery  well  known  that  the  sign  of  the  ^  Swan  with 
two  Necks,"  in  London,  is  a  corruption  of  the 
private  mark  of  the  owner  of  the  swans,  viz.,  two 
nicks  made  by  cutting  the  neck  feathers  close  in 
two  spaces.  It  is  also  a  common  custom  in 
Devon  to  mark  all  cattle,  horses,  &c.  with  the 
owner's  mark  when  sent  out  on  Exmoor,  Dart- 
■loor,  and  other  large  uninclosed  tracts  for  sum- 
mering: thus.  Sir  Thos.  Dyke  Acland*8  mark  is 
an  anchor  on  the  near  side  of  each  of  his  large 
herd  of  ponies,  on  £xmoor.  W.  Collths. 

Harlow. 

BUfliagrapky  CVoi,  y\l,  p.  597.).  — The  foUow- 
ing  may  assist  MxmicomyjL : 

Fiseber :  Beschreibong  chifger  Typographischer  Set- 
Itenheiten  nebst  Beytriigcii  sur  Erfindungsgescfaichte 
dtr  BucbdruckcrfcuiMt,  8vo.     Maine,  1800-4. 

Origin  of  Prhniog,  in  Two  JEsMiyt;  with  Remarks 
and  Appendix,  8ro.     177C. 


The  Typographical  Antiqtitties  of  Gff«t  Britain*  hf 
J.  Jobnion,  Dr.  Dibdin,  Dr.  Wilkins^  and  otbets* 
liongnuins,  18S4. 

He  will  also  find  a  list  of  works  under  the  head 
TmnnTitfo  in  the  Pgnny  Cydapmdia.         Gnrnnr. 

Parochial  Libraries  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  433. ;  VoL  viL 
passim,),  —  A  parochial  library  was  for  manv 
years  deposited  in  the  room  over  the  unok 
entrance  of  Beccles  Chureh.  Tho^  books  consist 
chiefly  of  old  divinity,  ftc,  and  appear  to  ha^r« 
been  ffifts  from  various  persons;  among  whom 
were  Bishop  Trimnel  (of  Norwich),  Sir  Samud 
Bamardiston,  Sir  Edmund  Bacon  of  Oillinffhanii 
Sir  John  Playters,  Mrs.  Anna  North,  and  Mr« 
Ridgly  of  London.  There  is  a  copy  of  Walton's 
Polyglot  Bible,  1655-7,  besides  an  odd  volnoM 
of  the  same  work  (Job  to  Malachi),  1656,  uncut. 
It  is  probable  that  many  of  the  books  have  been 
lost,  as  the  room  in  which  they  were  kept  wM 
used  as  a  repository  for  discarded  ecdestastieal 
appliances,  and,  lotterly,  for  charity  blankets  du* 
rmg  summer.  In  1840,  with  the  consent  of  the 
late  bishop  of  Norwich,  and  of  the  rector  and 
churchwardens  of  the  parish,  the  remaining 
volumes  (about  170)  were  removed  to  the  public 
library  room,  and  placed  under  the  care  of  the 
committee  of  that  institution.  A  catalogue  oC 
them  was  then  printed.  The  greater  part  k«v« 
been  repaired,  with  the  aid  of  a  donation  of  102. 
from  a  former  inhabitant,  who  had  reason  to 
believe  that  some  of  the  works  had  been  lost  ia 
consequence  of  their  having  been  in  his  hands 
many  years  sgo.  Are  there  not  numerous  in* 
stances  elsewhere  in  which  this  example  might  be 
copied  with  propriety  ?  S.  W.  Rnu 

Beccles. 

Faith/ull  rea/<?  (Vol.  vii.,  p.529.).— «*ThongIi 
this  author*s  name  be  spelt  Teate,  there  is  great 
reason  to  believe  that  he  was  the  father  of  Nahtta 
Tate,  truislator  of  the  Psalms.**  —  JBt^/.  Anglo- 
postica,  p.  361.  In  the  punning  copy  of  verses 
preceding  the  *'  Ter  Tria    is  this  distich  : 

*«  We  wish  that  TeaU  and  Herberts  may  inspire 
Randals  and  Davenants  with  poetick  fire. 

Jo.  CHismm." 

My  copy  is  on  miserable  paper,  yet  priced 
3\s,6d,,  with  this  remark  in  MS.  by  some  rormer 
possessor :  *•  Very  rare :  which  will  not  be  won- 
dered at  by  any  one  who  will  read  five  pages  care* 
fully."  B.  D. 

Lack-a-daisn  (VoL  ri.,  p.  535.).  — Todd  had 
better  have  allowed  Johnson  to  speak  for  himself: 
laek'a'daijty,  lack^a'dav,  alack  the  day,  as  Juliette 
nurse  exclaims,  and  ams'the'dayf  are  only  varione 
readings  of  the  same  expression.  And  of  such  in* 
quiries  and  such  soiuuons  as  Todd*s,  I  camiol 
rcfiraan  from  expressing  my  sentiments  in  tke 


July  16.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


63 


9 words  of  poor  Ophelia^  '* Alack!  and  fje   for 
shame  I"  Q. 

Bloomsbury. 

Bacon  (Vol.  ii.,  p.  247.  j  V(4.  iii.,  p.  41.).  — I 
tliink  that  you  have  not  noticed  one  yerj  common 
use  of  this  word,  as  evidently  meaning  heechen. 
Schoolboys  call  tops  made  of  boxwood,  boxers; 
while  the  inferior  ones,  which  are  generally  made 
of  beechwood,  they  call  docoiw.         H.  T.  ]^lst. 

Angel'heast  —  Cteek  —  Longtriho  (Vol.  v., 
p." 559.). — ^An  account  of  these  games,  the  nature 
of  which  is  required  by  your  correspondent,  is 
given  in  the  Complecd  Gamester,  frequently  re- 
printed in  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury. The  first,  which  is  there  called  beast,  is  said 
to  derive  its  name  from  the  French  la  bett,  mean- 
ingy  no  doubt,  bete.  It  seems  to  have  resembled 
the  game  of  loo.  Gleek  is  the  proper  name  of  the 
second  game,  and  not  check,  as  your  correspondent 
suggests.  It  was  played  by  three  persons,  and  the 
cards  bore  the  names  of  Tib,  Tom,  Tiddy,  Towser, 
and  Tumbler.  Hence  we  may  conclude  that  it 
was  an  old  English  game.  The  third  game,  or 
lanterloo,  is  evidently  the  original  form  of  the 
game  now  known  as  loo.  Its  name  would  seem  to 
indicate  a  Dutch  origin.  H.  T.  Ku^et. 

Hans  Kraumnckel  (Vol.  ▼.,  p.  450.).  — When 
the  ground  in  Charterhouse  Square  was  opened  in 
1834,  for  the  purposes  of  sewerage  (I  believe),  vast 
numbers  of  bones  and  skeletons  were  found,  being 
the  remains,  as  was  supposed,  of  those  who  died 
of  the  Plague  in  1348,  and  had  been  interred  in 
that  spot,  as  forming  a  part  of  Pardon  Churchyard, 
which  had  lately  been  purchased  by  Sir  Walter 
Manny,  for  the  purposes  of  burial,  and  attached 
to  the  Carthusian  convent  there.  Among  the 
bones  a  few  galley  halfpence,  and  other  coins,  were 
found,  as  also  a  considerable  number  of  abbey 
counters  or  jettons.  I  do  not  recollect  if  there 
was  any  date  on  the  counters;  but  the  name 
"Hans  Krauwinckel"  occurred  on  some  of  them 
which  fell  into  my  possession,  and  which  I  gave 
some  years  ago  to  the  Museum  of  the  City  Librarv, 
Guildhall.  If  these  were  coeval,  as  was  generally 
supposed,  with  the  Plague  of  1348,  it  is  singular 
that  the  same  name  should  be  found  on  {3)bey 
counters  with  the  date  1601.  I  should  be  obliged 
if  any  of  your  correspondents  could  inform  me 
when  the  use  of  jettons  ceased  in  England ;  and 
whether  Pardon  Churchyard  was  used  as  a  place 
of  sepulture  after^l348,  and,  if  so,  how  long? 

H.  T.  KiEET. 

Revolving  Toy  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  517.). — The  Chinese 
Iiave  lanterns  with  paper  figures  in  them  which 
revolve  by  the  heat,  and  are  very  common  about 
New  Year  time.  H.  B. 

Bbaogbai, 


Rub'a'dtib  (Vol.  iii.>  p.  388.).  —  Your  corre- 
^ndent  seems  at  a  loss  for  an  early  instance  o£ 
tnis  expression.  In  Percy's  Reliques  there  is  a 
8ong»  the  refirun  or  burden  of  which  is: 

**  Rcib-a»dob,  rub-a-dub,  so  beat  your  druras^ 
Tantar%  tantara,  the  Englishman  eomes." 

H.  T.  RiLET. 

Mt0fs  worn  by  Oendemen.  —  In  one  of  Gold- 
smith^ Essojfs  I  remember  well  an  allusion  to  the 
practice.  The  writer  of  the  letter,  or  essay,  states 
that  he  met  his  female  cousin  in  the  Mall,  and  after 
scNDie  sparring  conversation,  she  ridicules  him  for 
carrying  "  a  nasty  oW-fashioned  [a.d.  1760]  muff;" 
and  his  retort  is,  that  he  "  heartily  wishes  it  were 
a  tippet,  for  her  sake,"  —  glancing  at  her  dress, 
which  was,  I  suppose,  somewhat  what  we  modems 
call  "  decolletee.  E.  C.  G- 

Detached  Church  Towers.  —  The  Norman  tower 
at  Bury  St.  Edmund*s  should  not  be  included  in 
the  lists.  Although  now  used  as  the  bell  tower  of 
the  neighbouring  church  of  St.  James,  it  was 
erected  several  centuries  before  the  church,  and 
was  known  as  the  "  Great  Gate  of  the  Church* 
yard,"  or  the  "  Great  Gate  of  the  Church  of  St- 
fedmund."  It  would  be  very  desirable  to  add  to 
the  list  the  date  of  the  tower,  and  its  distance  from 
the  church.  Bubiensis. 

Add  to  the  list  the  modem  Roman  Catholic 
chapel  at  Baltinglass,  Ireland.  It  has  a  detached 
tower  built  in  a  field  above  it,  and,  although  de- 
void of  architectural  beauty,  is  so  placed  that  it 
appears  an  integral  part  of  the  chapel  from  almost 
any  point  of  view.  Alexander  Lesfbb. 

Dublin. 

Is  not  the  bell-tower  at  Hackney  detached  from 
the  church  ?  I  do  not  remember  that  it  has  been 
yet  named  by  your  correspondents.  B.  H.  C. 

Christian  Names  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.406.  626.).— Oa 
the  name  of  Besilius  Fetiplace,  Sheriff  of  Berk* 
idiure,  in  26  Elizabeth,  Fuller  remarks, — 

*<  Some  may  'colourably  mistake  it  for  Basilius  or 
Basil,  whereas  indeed  it  is  Besil,  a  surname  .... 
Reader,  I  am  confident  an  instance  can  hardly  be  pro* 
dueed  of  a  surname  made  Christian,  in  England,  sare 
since  the  Reformation ;  before  which  time  the  priests 
were  scrupulous  to  admit  any  at  font,  except  they  were 
baptized  with  the  name  of  a  Scripture  or  legendary 
saint.  Since,  it  hath  been  common  ;  and  although  the 
Lord  Coke  was  pleased  to  say  he  had  noted  many  of 
them  proTe  unfortunate,  yet  the  good  success  in  others 
confutes  the  general  truth  of  the  observation.**^  Worthies, 
y<A.  i.  pp.  159, 160.,  edit  Nuttall. 

«F.  C.  S* 

Lord  C.  of  Ireland,  which  Me.  William  Bate^ 
guesses  to  be  Lord  Castlereagh,  was  Lord  Clarey 
Chancellor  of  Ireland^  who  used  also  to  caH  men 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  194. 


Hogarih'i  Pictares  (Vol.  vii.  poifint).  — One  of 
the  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q,"  inquires  where 
he  could  see  some  pictures  from  this  great  artist. 
Ma;  J  ask  if  he  is  anarc  of  the  three  verj  fine 
large  paintings  in  the  Church  of  St.  Mary,  Red* 
cliffe,  Bristol?  which  I  am  told  will  shorlly  be 

sold.  BBlBTOLIBNSia. 

P.S. — They  were  painted  for  the  church,  and 
the  vestry  holds  hia  autograph  receipt  for  the  pay- 
ment of  tiiem. 

OM  Fogif  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  354.  S59. 6320 Whe- 
ther the  origin  of  thla  term  be  Irish,  Scotch,  or 
Swedish  I  know  not;  but  I  cannot  help  stating 
the  significant  meaning  which,  as  an  Edinburgh 


applying  it  to  the  veterans  of  the  Castle  garrison, 
to  the  soldiers  of  the  Town  Guard  (veterans  also, 
and  especial  foes  of  my  school-mates),  and  more 
generally  to  any  old  and  objectionable  gentleman, 
civil  or  military.  It  implied  that,  like  stones  which 
have  ceased  to  roll,  they  had  obtained  the  pro- 
verbial covering  of  mosj,  or,  as  it  is  called  in  Scot' 
land  (probably  in  Ireland  also),  fog.  I  have  heard 
in  Scotland  the  "  Jlfos*  Rose  "  called  the  ^'' Fogie 
Rose ;"  and  there  is  a  well-known  species  of  the 
humble  bee  which  has  its  nest  in  a  mossy  bank, 
and  is  itself  clothed  with  a  moss-like  covering :  its 
name  amoug  the  Scottish  peasantry  is  the  fogie 
bee.  G.  J.  F. 

Bolton, 

Clem  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  615.).— Mb.  EBiGHti.KT 

considers  this  word  to  mean  preas  or  restrain,  and 
qnotes  three  passages  from  Massinger  and  Jonson 
in  support  of  his  opinion ;  admitting,  however, 
that  it  is  usually  rendered  starve.  Now,  whatever 
may  have  been  the  root  of  this  word,  or  whence- 
Boever  it  may  have  been  derived,  I  think  it  must 
be  admitted  that  starve  is  the  correct  meaning  of 
the  word  in  these  passages.  Let  the  reader  test  it 
by  substituting  alame  for  clem  in  each  case.  In 
Cheshire  and  Lancashire  the  word  is  in  common 
use  to  this  day,  and  invariably  means  starved  for 
want  of  food.  Of  a  thin,  emaciated  child  it  is 
Mud,  "  His  mother  clemt  him."  A  person  exceed- 
in^y  hungry  says,  'Tm  wellv  clemd;  I'm  almost 
or  well-nigh  starned."    It  is  we  ordinary  appeal  of 


Kissing  Hands  (Vol,  vii.,  p.  595.).  —  Capb  will 
find  in  Suetonius  that  Caligula's  hands  were  kissed. 


forms  of  the  Foot  Guards,  1660  to  1670, 1  have  to' 
refer  him  to  the  Orderly-room,  Horse  Guards, 
where  he  will  see  the  costume  of  the  three  re^- 
ments  since  they  were  raised.  In  Mackinnon'g 
Histori/  of  the  Coldstream  Ovards,  he  will  find 
that  regiment's  dress  from  the  year  1650  to  1840. 
C.  D. 

Booh  Iracriptiora  (yol.Yii.,  p.  455.).  —  At  the 

end  of  No.  1801.  Harl.  MSS.  is  the  following : 

"Hie  liber  eat  scriptus, 

Q,ui  Bciipsit  sit  benedictus. 

Qui  scriptoria  rnaaum 

Culpat,  bflsiat  anum." 

In  the  printed  catalogue  there  is  this  note: 

"Neotricui  quidam  hos  scripsil  venlculos,  en  alio 
forsaa  Codice  depromplos." 

«.^ 

I  have  not  seen  the  following  amongst  your  de- 
precatory rhymes.  It  may  come  in  with  another 
batch.  The  nature  of  the  punishment  is  somewhat 
different  from  that  usually  selected,  and  savours  of 

"  Si  quisquis  furelur 
This  little  libellum, 
PerPhoebum,  perjovem. 
ril  kill  him.  I'll  fell  taim  t 

I'll  stick  my  scalpeltum, 
And  teach  him  to  Meal 
JMy  little  libelluDi.'' 

In  a.  Gesner'a  Thesaurus  I  have  the  following 
label  of  the  date  1762  ; 

"  Ei  Caroli  Ferd.  Hommelii  Bibliotheca. 

"  Intra    qUBtuDrdecim    dies    comadatum    ni   reddi- 


Hun^mg  (Vol.  viiT  pp.  550.631.). — I  do  not 

remember  any  earlier  use  of  this  word  than  in 
Fielding's  Amelia,  17SI.  Its  origin  is  involved  in 
obscurity :  but  may  it  not  be  a  corruption  of  the 
Ijaim  ambages,  or  the  singular  ablative  amia^e.' 
which  signifies  guibbliTtg,  subler_fage,  and  that  kind 
of  conduct  which  is  generally  supposed  to  consti- 
tute hufnbtig.  It  is  very  possible  that  it  may  have 
been  pedantically  introduced  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  May,  in  his  translation  of  Lucan,  uses 
the  word  ambages  as  an  English  word. 

H.  T.  RiLBT. 

A  severe  instance  of  the  use  of  the  term 
"humbug"  occurred  in  a  court  of  justice.  A 
female  in  giving  her  evidence  repeatedly  used 
this  term.  In  her  severe  cross-examination,  the 
counsel  (a  very  plain,  if  not  an  ugly  person)  ob- 
served she  had  frequently  used  the  term  humbug, 
and  desbed  to  know  what  she  meant  by  it,  and  to 


July  16.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


65 


have  an  explanation ;  to  which  she  replied,  *'  Why, 
Sir,  if  I  was  to  say  you  were  a  very  handsome 
man,  would  you  not  think  I  was  humbugging 
you  ?  **    The  counsel  sat  down  perfectly  satisfied. 

G.  H.  J. 

Sir  Isaac  Neivton  and  Voltaire  on  Railway 
Travelling  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  34.).  —  The  passage  in 
Daniel  alluded  to  is  probably  the  following  :  — 
"  Many  shall  run  to  and  fro,  and  knowledge  shall 
be  increased,"  chap.  xii.  v.  4.  Mb.  Cbaig  should 
send  to  your  pages  the  exact  words  of  Newton 
and  Voltaire,  with  references  to  the  books  in 
which  the  passages  may  be  found.     John  Bhuce. 

Engine- d'verge  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  619.).  —  Is  not  this 
what  we  term  a  garden  engine?  The  French 
vergier  (viridariun^  is  doubtless  so  named,  quia 
virgd  definita ;  and  we  have  the  old  English  word 
verge,  a  garden,  from  the  same  source.      H.  C.  K. 

—  Rectory,  Hereford. 

"  Populus  vult  decipi"  ^c,  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  572.).  — 
The  origin  of  this  phrase  is  found  in  Thuanus, 
lib.  xvii.  A.D.  1556.  See  Jackson's  Works,  book  iii. 
ch.  32.  §  9.  note.  C.  P.  E. 

Sir  John  Vanhrugh  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  619.).  —  Sir 
John  Vanbrugh  was  the  grandson  of  a  Protestant 
refugee,  from  a  family  originally  of  Ghent  in 
Flanders.  The  Duke  of  Alva's  persecution  drove 
him  to  England,  where  he  became  a  merchant  in 
London.  Giles,  the  son  of  this  refugee,  resided  in 
Chester,  became  rich  by  trade,  and  married  the 
youngest  daughter  of  Sir  Dudley  Carleton,  by 
whom  he  had  eight  sons,  of  whom  Sir  John  Van- 
brugh was  the  second.  The  presumption  is  he 
was  born  in  Chester,  but  the  precise  date  is  un- 
known. Anon. 

Erroneous  Forms  of  Speech  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  329. 
632.). — With  regard  to  your  two  correspondents 
E.  G.  R.  and  M,,  I  hold  that,  with  Cowper's  dis- 
putants, "  both  are  right  and  both  are  wrong." 

The  name  of  the  ^Id  beet  is,  in  the  language  of 
the  unlearned,  mangel-umrzel,  "  the  root  of  po- 
verty." It  acquired  that  name  from  having  been 
used  as  food  by  the  poor  in  Germany  during  a 
time  of  great  famine.  Turning  to  Buchanan's 
Technological  Dictionary,  I  find,  — 

**  Mangd-wurz^.  Field  beet ;  a  variety  between  the 
red  and  white.  It  has  as  yet  been  only  partially  cul- 
tivated in  Britain." 

In  reference  to  the  assertion  of  your  later  cor- 
respondent, that  "  such  a  thing  as  mangel-wurzel 
is  not  known  on  the  Continent,"  I  would  ask  if 
either  he  or  his  friends  are  familiar  with  half  the 
beautiful  and  significant  terms  applied  to  English 
flowers  and  herbs  ?  If  he  prefer  using  mangold 
for  beet,  he  is  quite  at  liberty  to  do  so,  and  I  be- 


lieve on  suflSciently  good  authority.  What  says 
Noehden,  always  a  leading  authority  in  German : 

**  Mangold,  Red  beet ;  name  of  some  other  plants, 
such  as  lungwort  and  sorreL'* 

Mangold  is  here,  then,  a  generic  term,  standing 
for  other  plants  equally  with  the  beet.  One  sug^ 
gestion,  however ;  I  would  recommend  the  generic 
term,  when  used  at  all,  to  be  used  alone,  leaving 
the  more  familiar  appellation  as  it  stands,  for  the 
adoption  of  those  who  prefer  the  homely  but  sug- 
gestive phraseology  to  which  it  belongs.    E.  L.  H. 

Devonianisms  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  630.). — Plum,  adj. 
I  am  at  a  loss  for  the  origin  of  this  word  as  em- 
ployed in  Devonshire  in  the  sense  of  "  soft,"  e.  g. 
"  a  plum  bed  : "  meaning  a  soft,  downy  bed. 

Query  :  Can  it  be  from  the  Latin  pluma  ?  And 
if  so,  what  is  its  history  ? 

There  is  also  a  verb  to  plum,  which  is  obscure. 
Dough,  when  rising  under  the  influence  of  heat 
and  fermentation,  is  said  to  be  plumming  well ;  and 
the  word  plum,  as  an  adjective,  is  used  as  the 
opposite  of  heavy  with  regard  to  currant  and  other 
cakes  when  baked.  If  the  cake  rises  well  in  the 
oven,  it  is  commonly  said  that  it  is  *^nice  and 
plum ;"  and  vice  versa,  that  it  is  heavy. 

Clunk,  verb.  This  word  is  used  by  the  com- 
mon people,  more  especially  the  peasantry,  to 
denote  the  swallowing  of  masses  of  unmasticated 
food ;  and  of  morsels  that  may  not  be  particularly 
relished,  such  as  fat.  What  is  the  origin  of  the 
word  ? 

Dollop,  subs.  This  word,  as  well  as  the  one 
last-named,  is  very  expressive  in  the  vocabulary 
of  the  vulgar.  It  is  applied  to  lumps  of  any  sub- 
stances, whether  food  or  otherwise.  Such  a  phrase 
as  this  might  be  heard :  *^  What  a  dollop  of  fat 
you  have  given  me!"  "Well,"  would  be  the 
reply,  "  if  you  don't  like  it,  clunk  it  at  once."  I 
should  be  glad  to  be  enlightened  as  to  the  etymo- 
logy of  this  term.  Isaiah  W.  N.  Keys. 

Plymouth,  Devon. 


BOOKS  AND   ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTCO   TO   rURCHASE. 

A  Karrativb  op  thb  Holy  Lipb  and  Happt  Death  op  Mr. 

John  Angibr.    London,  16d3. 
Moore's  Melodies.    15th  Edition. 

Wood's  Athena  Oxonibnsbs  (ed.  Bliss).    4  toIs.  4to.    1813-20. 
The  Cobiplaynts  op  Scotland.  Svo.    Edited  by  Leyden.   1804. 
Suakspbare's  Plays.   Vol.  V.  of  Johnson  and  Steevens's  edition, 

in.l5  vols.  8ro.    1739. 

%•  Correspondents  sending  Lists  qf  Books  Wanted  are  requested 

to  send  their  names. 

%•  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  Mr.  Bell,  Publisher  of  *'  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES.*'  186.  Fleet  Street. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Na  194. 


fittUaM  to  CorrrtponVinU. 

lU  T«S-PIV  tf  OMt  lii»nth  VoluiM,  we  ari  mmftltti  In  nmtl 

AiiiDOHiHiii  tmuil  It  rtflrrti  »  IlK  FhllOMphkil  Truiu- 
tlont,  »m.  xllll.  p.«».,  Jar  a  rn>l)>  t*  *K  «|iirfli.    RiofUlr  m0I- 

«nAc  Jiim,  anif  nn  lAlrel  if  trtal  atriaUf  M  tin  pUlmtaJiieml 
utrU.    II  ii  not  ilmlal  ton'  &tt  lu  Hurt,  or  wtif  MircrWlea  t> 


Mmrl/i*  o^  "  drparlmnUiifllUniliirt  or  arl." 
H.  S.  aHU  JlHt  M  t»r  SihbUi  VoIbdm,  y.  1«).,  Ikt  Ui 
••  rctbipi  II  oil  ilfht  lo  [Uucmbl*  r^"''  loo."  Ac, 


HlMlT  POUOOK." 


'.  B.  (COHI1117).     ?< 


n^K'^ ,  ,.  .^ . 

JM-^rfiirrd.    r<k(  'ollrr  f iwni  njiwurt  MM*  OurooH  ixt  iff- 

IttpmptT,  vUeli  MM  k  Am(  t*  tufffru  n^  MrelwM  ndllHfj 
<■  MHJ«r,  nod  inrMif  l*f  ^(lUi  «■  Ui^lfWr. 
H.  H.  K.  (Aihburtoa).    AU  Ikilnl  amikorilUi  murnt  hulu 


Dttmirmliimn  wtM  tuM  iMIl  MM<lM  •!«>(  (JlrH  VMr),  M 
IM»  UtatoiuM  lit  nUt  1/  (ft^  «U  •■>«**  ikk  MV  DMI 

C.  H.  U.  rAblMr  HudJ.  Vfw  t<^Mom  «  U  Mr  mm  ki 
VniMf'tninvaMvn'rd  ta  Atofr  Nkn»er,  TlHjIlm  u'ilfeit  |«_ 
■uUH'im  U<  tai/arr  iif  yow  nil.  lUtir  tnl*  irprmli  taton  M« 
MOMinnu  pgrffoH  •>!  fllrr  In  Hi  cclleHb-m  toMf  litirouJ,  inIM, 
—  '— r  »ff»  Kl-Uf  ta  wiilrr.iM-c-  " 


imlf  pHilleaiim  i/i 
I  k  rrfrrur*.    II  ii  a  ii 
Fkautrarkgt  tml  a  renuVri 

mtn.from  Ui  ilrrcUom,  malu  a , 
JhnM.  —  P.  It.,  UMJlB*.  rnd  "eu 


r"toar»^°Saj» 


itn,"   VMI.  1.  M*ll., 
V  K  kadi  J^  MM 

urUfri  HMir  mafx  Ctaf W  «•  (jU(  nigltei  partlll, 
m  Uulr  antterlhtrt  <m  M(  StmrdKf. 


GILBRllT  J.  FRRNCn, 


OESPECTFULLY  tnftrrai  the 

iirinlkinniUiHi  u  la  PrlaH.  MaittH'  w" 
MoliH,  KMliBiM,  fUMm  of  ilSuiliiU.  Oh 


frilE  WAXED.PAPBR  PHO- 

[IT  k  ion.  nMn  Lafc 
LaiMnb 

PIIOToaRAPHIC  APPA.RA- 

not,  fiinnlHi'r  Howl.  til^glM. 


i.«>^'<Rf,'7.?'i"i."JtS'I^4*'3JS;     QPECTACI,E8._WM.  ACK- 

rtauoiiUioAimlnUIT.iiTidauttuHn,  Roll  to  inlfN  HAHfOHn    »><>lK»>iiktn      ti'i  IWltlin  M  »  'T  ■g^i"*  'iBJRlimi^oHtitfr 


B«Wi]!«Mi«i 

EHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNB 
lutniiiinu  Vlvvi,  Had  l*r>Tlrkl(i  In  rnim 
tlino  10  liilrtir  nwndi,  ugorlliic  lo  Ufht. 

of  dH«ll  rlT»r  Lht  dholoHt  Itairaarnalrni- 
•MrlBflHatirUiilltiur  blHU  ■lUi^CiM- 


mdvwTswjT 


KT^3«tta 


ACHROMATIC     TBRE- 


Sm,  Lmooi. 


July  16.  1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIEa 

HAMILTON'S  MODERN  IN-     TNDIGESTIOK.     COH6TIPA- 


WESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 
EANCE  iXB  AKKUITY  SOCIETY. 
(.  FAKUAHSHT  STSBET,  iaSDOS. 


aMS.«Sd4SS.''S1Ii"iS^     QAMUEL   JOHNSON.    By 

KMlLj  cured hiDo  Bmtt'i fiwd       O    THOMAS  CAKLYlj;.    Rmrinttdfnmi 
n  Umi — W.  S.  Ku-B,  tml      '' CiiUeiJ  mud  UknUuecim  Gmri." 


JW? 

ragved  bjDnBurrj't  diUi 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  194. 


MURRAY'S 

RAILWAY  READIHG. 

Hill  D^-.  nnr  uul  mjHl  Edllku.  roit ! 
ANCIENT   SPANISH  BAL- 

UlBl.  ilh  Wom.  by  JOHN  aiBSON  LOCK- 
HABT.ESti. 

A    MONTH    IN    NORWAY, 

Tl»  formet  Tolnnia  Hi  Homr'i  BiUnr 

IttaiUnciin- 

LIFE    OF    LORD    BACON. 


E  FIBMS  OB         iXSOVare  a 


fTHE    C 


rt  MIM  Iir  PBOr. 


fTHE  THIRD  GREEK  BOOK; 

I  inaHliiiqi  •  Srlmiem  ftom  XBITO- 
PHON'B  CIBOFXDIA.  ■Ilh  EipluuUir 
Num.  Bfntix.  uid  1  OLoauli]   Indu.    Bj 

THE    FOURTH     GREEK 

BOOK  L  or.  ttw  I>uL  Fpnr  Bwki  of  XENO- 
il'i  Chutcli  Tud.  Hill 


Gorron.  p>i«u. 


FALL  OF  JERUSALEM.    B; 

DEAN  HILMAM. 

STORY  OF  JOAN  OF  ARC. 

Btlordmabon. 
LITERARY    ESSAYS     AND 


9i  THE     SECOND     GREEK 


THE  EMIGRANT.    By  SIR 


THE  ART  OF  DINING. 
JOURNEY      TO     NEPADL. 


THE   GARDENERS'  CHRO- 


POPULAR    ACCOUNT    OF 

HINEVEH.    B,A.H.I>i.YABD. 

BEES  AND  FLOWERS.     Bj 
"THE    FORTY-FIVE,"      Bj 

lord  MiUON. 

ESSA.YS     FROM     "THE 
DEEDS  of  NAVAL  DARING. 


M^UhRLuma^toniLlKpoloht.  Uop.HiLy. 


LECTURES  ON  THE  CHA- 
LECTURES  ON  THESCRIP- 


r>URKE'S(RiglitRon.  Edmnnd) 


HISTORY.    AS    A    CONDI- 


Tht  TvBiti'-tigtiUi  tMOaa. 
_....„     TfTEUROTONICS,  or  the  Art  of 

4GEL8-    Si.flif.  Il     HUviatlHBbu  llH  NerTCB,   conl^bilnf 

"■™'  mHiiiiifCiin&fN^T0iiiini.I>(U1ltT,Mt- 
linchDlr,  ud  hLL  Ctmnle  DIkum  by  DK. 


rpHE     STORY     OF     CORFE 

JLOABT^tUdiDf  Buy  whs  lun  ilrcA 

rjfumiJtMaA^n  In  UitTI^  ofSliciriT 
7*n,  irUEliliid«ile  nuloui  cutkiilui  of  ibc 
Obnrt  of  Chu-la  I.,  when  u  Voik,  and  nftac- 
wiirdi  >t  Orftird.     By   ihe   EIOHt    HON. 

flEonae  BANxea.  h.f. 


^  COLLECTION  of  CURIOUS,       "w,™oon-ife„a™b.™™ri'N«. 


A     WEATHER     JOURNAL  /^B! 

rtSUtaiDLimiiiERoidiiiticifThRTnomcUr,  W    r 

'[nd.  >nd  Wulhu  d^r.  Id  Uc  NdiUi  ot  i^joi 

iitillihtd  led   Sold  by  JQ 


Ki  SiRtt  nDiniitld EiBuilu.^tilr  is. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  mm*  M  INTlJn-OOllllVKIOATIOI) 


imilAllY  MKN,  ARTISTS,  ANTtUUAniKS,  nKNKAlnaiBTS,,  KTC. 


■  ■  BMa  Cr*' V  OAttAItt   CufTtil. 


No.  198.] 


SATUttltAr,  JtftiY  8<1.  lfl/I3. 


fE.r3;ii::'.a<. 


COdTllKTI. 
wiiiiiim  tiitk 

A  I'lwm  l>r  *Mtrf,  HlH  In  1>l>  Wnikl     > 

TI»liii|HiHibl1ltlM«rttHliirr     ■ 

"  litiam  l>*iii  villi  |<i>r<li>Hi  |itliii  iliMNnit 

li|»i)ti|i>ntii    CnrrHtHinilfHni,   li|i   J.   P. 


"  N  '!•> '. 
•  l'iillli<ri 


..hlhik,*..- 
iimipo  III  Iti-aih, 

«Kii  nm  i'fm^M)H'^WNFirt*nHh~''MHHit  Hi 
ftiiai  •!  iiiKtiiliiMi ''  -  "  PutiiiiM  |iHir  iMtlMo  II " 


Nmnit  UMMIta  KitN  Aphwijui- Pljiw-n  Cliiitth-. 
ttl  Ahiif.  *«..-Ki!IKw>  hF  AtirU-hl  mit   MinIhh 


HcWHHf MllMl  of  AMhnfl  •-•>•' 
On  (li>  |in>  Ht  ih*  IIiwi.kIuii  In  Piil|iii>  - 

laollH' AlHIl  Wn*  In  M  f  rKMINM 

PmiiiHXiii'nin  l!ii|iiiMriiNti*Niiiii- Miillliilindnii  ur 


Kmhi 


Hiinli.KHtl  llilil  VnliiiHM  aHilal  • 
Kitllriii  W  l'nttM|Hiiitenlt  • 

Allt«>ll>l*lll(HIII        '  ■  • 


VobVin.-No.iod, 


My  ntiiliiiinrlnii 


WIM.tAM    niiAMtt. 
■PltiloHi'li 


«i|iinliit(Hl 


tnAivr  \init\U\i  lllcrNliii'p,  wliii, 

ntlvr  ■' n'eUliitt  I'liolr  liotir"  ti|iiiii  \Wn  ninga,  Itnva 

rmMPil  nwnj'  |  lt>N¥lii|t  tli^li'  timtiPii  pHtmnliEHl  ii|iiiii 
lie  (l(lp'|ii^M  nC  Miiiin  iiimt<til'iH'lrtl(Hl  nr  milcti^U)' 
biHik,  ititij'  t<i  bi  nilin>1  ii|ii>ti  ItiR  iiti«lvwi  nf  Ilia 
ourltiuK. 

To  ItHik  ll'f  MiBW  111  Kliniln,  ('linlnti'w,  (liirdin, 
ur  lt<wi<  wmilil  lin  it  wwiP:  «(  iIiiib  i  huiI  nlilionj]!) 
HRiVBltitt  li>«<>iii«  PMtflMl.  wIMi  Itin  tmihui'ih;  fliNt 
wp  liAVP  nil  ti\M  ymi  wuHli  tireiiPi'vliiH  >'(  tli»  Hiifx- 
iMmnH*,  I'liPfp  In.  I  rliliik)  liPtK  nml  llmi-P  n  nniiin 
wnrlll  rpnllM'ltHlllIf',  tuiMfiHll'K  I'lntiii*  in  n  nWlm  III 
tiMi' "Aiillijiim'i)  Npwp>|iii]ipi'|"  hihI  fur  Hint  >IU> 
llllMlim,  I  Wnltlll  MIIW  liiii  III  V.  \Aph  nil  lipliiiir  uf 
' '    't,  Wtllimn  ntnU. 


AIiImmii 


il  mililpi' 


'  hiiiImii-  tipliiiigN  III  tim  mv'nMh 


ImmiuIi  r „    

'giiru,\\n  In  ti  nlmi'ni'M<r  Hut  nlilr  ilMPrvtiiH  nf 
]>'p,  iMit  A  iMiii1i>l  Itir  liiiltitltiiit  I  (\w  "  >ipr  lit  litg 


litmnnl"  hnvlim  *t>i  lil> 

illwutlmi  (if  A  iHrgn  iihilnHlhtiim  flic 

ntiil  (piii|iiii'nI  liifprpxla  oriiU  n>ll>iw  n 


Ilia  Nvin[ii«lli1pa  In  itin  Imnliliy 
Inrgp  iihilnHlhtiim  nir  tlip  HiilrltiiHl 


tttptilttt  rpmlpf  lina  nlfpwly,  1  ilnill-t  mit^ 

HtillplitniPiniinl  I  nin  nli'Hil  In  liilriiiliiit*  lliiit  tiiiii> 
ilp«'rf|<l  liniik  lient-liii;  lltp  I'liiinliiK  iIlIp— mttl  Id 
fipvpp  liiul  miy  iilliPi-— «r,Wiwc  /Mi/i*.  nr  S>rl>m» 
t'hiiufi  iiiD'i'iii'l'liiiti  III  H  klml  nr  piiliiiiliiiii,  III  li» 
>•  wi-litPii  liy  Wllllniit  lll»lit>,  liiiiiapkpp]iPi'  h>  iIih 

l.nitlpa*  IHinHl.;  N.^l I,"*     'I'Iip  t'lirloiin   tit  <il<l 

liiNik*  ktiiiwH  Inn,  llmr-i  ntini't  IVniti  lla  miMpi'^  Hin 
mm-Jtmim  «f  W.  ti,  )m  iiaiinlly  mi  Hlli'ii«ltvii 
iiiiiRl   nf   llio^  PimuiilitU-m  «lil>'li   Iiukb 


i  ittiilfi'  my  iinlliip  Iwliiit  fiiHti|>f.iinitaly  hniiiiil 

'  --liiwly  tnnlpiti  nrlllt  IIip  tmiiia 

II  It  hml  ii|i|mi'Piill/  liDPit  |irt» 


III  n|i|  iiinmmi,  timliiMly  |.nnlpit|  nrlllt  ifii 
(■r  llie  fNi'ly  In  wliiMii  lUtml  nil. 
KPtilwIi  iitniii|ip<l  lit  H  |ini  II I  in  I' I  IIIP  II 1 11(11111  iIip  «i  _. 
tl*  vnliiP  Ja  Ikrilipf  Ptiliniii'pil  liy  Ur  iilianrlnl  unit 
Biiililpiiinlliint  mM'iiiiiiiniilitipiilRi  'ilipiie  nre  nmr  In 
iiiiiolipi'  I  Hip  tlrat  rp|ii<FapMliiiK  n  tienrt,  wliPiPfHi 

■  •<  Mn  Ilvi'ty  lliiFiiMi,  iiifMiniil,"  mm  »  fiiniUllllir 
nr  IIIhIiii'*  In  llil*  ('tiilrlliilil*>  ilililvHaktiiil  |  Nlitl  «•  Ihll 
AtilitmNii  WD*  iinl  tmiPiilNl  nnlll  \n*n,  lltta  tMiillii* 
lIuH  irnty  li*  N>«i||itt<it  Id  Kl'inil  ll'nl  <In1«i 


70 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


tNo.  195. 


a  fanciful  picture  of  Charity  supported  by  angels ; 
second,  a  view  of  Highgate  Charity  Schools  (Dor- 
chester House)  ;  third,  Time  with  his  scythe  and 
hour-glass*;  and  the  fourth,  in  three  compart- 
ments, the  centre  containing  butterflies;  the 
smaller  at  top  and  bottom,  sententious  allusions 
to  the  value  of  time  —  "  Time  drops  pearles  from 
Lis  golden  wings,"  &c.  These  are  respectable  en- 
gravings, but  by  whom  executed  I  know  not. 
After  these,  and  before  coming  to  the  Silver  Drops, 
which  are  perhaps  something  akin  to  Master 
Brooks'  Apples  of  Gold^  the  book  begins  abruptly  : 
"  The  Ladies*  Charity  School- house  Roll  of  High- 
gate,  or  a  subscription  of  many  noble  well-disposed 
ladies  for  the  easie  carrying  of  it  on."  "  Being 
well  informed,"  runs  the  Prospectus,  "  that  there 
is  a  pious,  good,  commendable  work  for  main- 
ts^ning  near  forty  poor  or  fatherless  children, 
born  all  at  or  near  Highgate,  Hornsey,  or  Ham- 
sted :  we,  whose  names  are  subscribed^  do  engage 
or  promise,  that  if  the  said  boys  are  decently 
cloathed  in  blew,  lined  with  yellow ;  constantly 
fed  all  alike  with  good  and  wholsom  diet ;  taught 
to.  read,  write,  and  cast  accompt^,  and  so  put  out 
to  trades,  in  order  to  live  another  day ;  then  we 
will  give  for  one  year,  two  or  three  (if  we  well 
like  the  design,  and  prudent  management  of  it,) 
once  a  year,  the  sum  below  mentioned,"  &c.  The 
projector  of  this  good  work  was  th«  subject  of  my 
present  note ;  and  after  thus  introducing  it,  the 
worthy  "  woollen-draper,  at  the  sign  of  the  Golden 
Boy,  Maiden  Lane,  Covent  Garden,''  for  s\ich  he 
was,  goes  on  to  recommend  and  (enforce  its  im-* 

Eortance  in  a  variety  of  caj oiling  addresses,  or,  as 
e  calls  them,  "charity-school  sticks,"  to  the  great 
and  wealthy ;  ostensibly  the  production  of  the 
boys,  but  in  reality  the  concoctions  of  Mr.  Blake, 
and  in  which  he  pleads  earnestly  for  his  hohhy. 
In  An  Essay,  or  Hvmhle  Oue;^,  how  the  Noble 
Ladies  may  he  inclined  to  give  to  and  encottrage 
their  Charity-school  at  Highgate,  Mr.  Blake  farther 
humorously  shows,  up  the  various  dispositions  of 
his  fair  friends  :  — "  And  first,"  says  he,  "  my  lady 
such-a-one  cryed.  Come,  we  will  make  one  purse 
out  of  our  family;"  and  "my  lady  such-an-one 
said  she  would  give  for  the  fancy  of  the  Roll  and 
charity  stick.  My  lady  such-an-one  cryed  by  her 
troth  she  would  give  nothing  at  all,  for  she  had 

[♦  It  appears,  from  the  following  advertisement  at 
the  end  of  Silver  Drops,  that  the  plates  of  Time  and 
Charity  were  used  as  receipts:  —  "It  is  humbly  de- 
sired, that  what  you  or  any  of  you,  most  noble  Ladles, 
Gentlewomen,  or  others,  are  pleased  to  bestow  or  give 
towards  this  good  or  great  design,  that  you  would  be 
pleased  to  take  a  receipt  on  the  backside  of  Time  or 
Charity,  sealed  with  three  scales,  namely,  the  Trea- 
surer's, Housekeeper's,  and  Register's ;  and  it  shall  be 
fairly  recorded,  and  hung  up  in  the  school-house,  to  be 
read  of  all  from  Time  to  Time,  to  the  world's  end,  we 
hope."— Ed.] 


waies  enough  for  her  money ;  while  another  vrould 
give  five  or  six  stone  of  beef  every  week."  Again, 
in  trying  to  come  at  the  great  citizen -ladies,  he 
magnifies,  in  the  following  characteristic  style,  the 
city  of  London ;  and,  by  implication^  their  noble 
husbands  and  themselves:  — "  There  is,"  says  Mr. 
Blake,  "  the  Tower  and  the  Monument ;  the  <^d 
Change,  Gurld-Hall,  and  Black  wall- Hall,  which 
some  %oo%ddfain  hum  again ;  there  is  Bow  steeple, 
the  Holy  Bible,  the  Silver  Bells  of  Aaron,  thegodlg' 
outed  ministers;  the  melodious  musick  of  the 
Gospels ;  Smithfield  martyrs  yet  alive ;  and  the 
best  society,  the  very  best  in  all  the  world  for 
civility,  loyalty,  men,  and  manners ;  with  the 
greatest  cash,  bulk,  mass,  and  stock  of  all  sorts  of 
silks,  cinnamon,  spices,  wine,  gold,  pearls,  Spanish 
wool!  and  cloaths ;  with  the  river  Nilus,  and  the 
stately  ships  of  Tarshish  to  carry  in  and  out  the 
great  merchandizes  of  the  world."  In  this  the  city 
dames  are  attacked  collectively.  Individually,  he 
would  wheedle  them  thus  into  his  charitable  plans : 
—  "  Now  prayy  dear  madam,  speak  or  write  to  my 
lady  out  M  mend,  and  tell  her  how  it  is  with  us; 
and  if  she  will  subscribe  a  good  gob,  and  get  the 
young  ladies  to  do  so  too;  and  then  put  in  alto- 
gether with  your  lordship's  aitd  Sir  James's  also : 
for  it  is  necessary  he  or  you  in  his  stead  should  do 
something,  novo  the  great  ship  is  come  safe  in,  and 
by  giving  some  cf  the  ^rst-fruits  of  your  great  bay, 
or  netp  p^ntatiom,  to  our  school,  the  rest  unll  be 
blessed  the  hetterr  The  scheme  seems  to  Lave 
offered  attractions  to  the  Highgate  gentry:  — 
*^  The  great  ladies  do  allow  their  house-keeper," 
he  continues,  **  one  bottle  of  wine,  three  of  ale, 
half  a  dozen  of  rolls,  and  two  dishes  of  meat 
a- day ;  who  is  to  see  the  wilderness,  orchard,  great 
prospects,  walks,  and  gardens,  all  well  kept  and 
rolled  for  their  honours'  families;  and  to  give 
them  small  treats  according  to  discretion  when 
they  please  to  take  the  air,  which  is  undoubtedly 
the  best  round  London."  Notwithstanding  the 
eloquent  pleadings  of  Mr.  Blake  for  their  assist- 
ance and  support,  it  is  to  be  feared  that  the  noble 
ladies  allowed  the  predictions  of  his  friends  to  be 
verified,  and  did  "  suffer  such  an  inferiour  meane 
and  little  person  (to  use  his  own  phraseology)  to 
sink  under  tiie  burden  of  so  good  and  great  a 
work  : "  for  we  find  that  Gough,  in  allusion  thereto, 
says  (Topographical  Anecdotes,  vol.  i.  p.  644«)  :  — 

**  This  Hospital  at  Highgate,  called  the  Ladies* 
Charity  School^  was  erected  by  one  W.  Blake,  a 
woollen -draper  in  Covent  Garden ;  who  having  pur- 
chased Dorchester  House,  and  having  fooled  away  his 
estate  in  building,  was  thrown  into  prison." 

Even  here,  and  under  such  circumstances,  our 
subject  was  nothing  daunted;  for  the  same 
autnority  informs  us,  that,  still  full  of  his  philan- 
thropic projects,  he  took  the  opportunity  his  lei- 
sure there  admitted  to  write  another  work  upon 
his  favourite  topic  of  educating  and  caring  for  the 


July  23. 1853,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


71 


poor ;  its  title  is,  The  State  and  Ctue  of  a  JDesign 
for  the  better  Education  of  Tkotaands  of  Parish 
Children  successively  in  the  vast  Northern  Suburbs 
of  London  vindicated^  Sfc.  Besides  the  ftbore^ 
there  is  another  remarkable  little  piece  whteh  I 
Lave  seen,  beginning  abruptly,  *'  Here  fblloweth  a 
briefe  exhortation  which  I  gave  in  mj  owne  house 
at  mj  wife*8  fimerall  to  our  friends  then  present," 
hy  Blake,  with  the  MS.  date,  16^0 ;  and  exhibits 
this  original  character  in  another  not  less  amiable 
light :  —  **  I  was  brought  up,"  says  he,  "  by  my 
parents  to  learne  Hail  Mary^  paternoster^  tfaie 
Beliefe,  and  learne  to  reade ;  and  where  I  served 
my  apprenticeship  little  mcu'e  was  to  be  found." 
He  attributes  it  to  God^s  grace  that  he  fell  a 
reading  the  Practice  of  Piety,  by  which  means  he 
got  a  little  persuading  of  God's  love  to  his  soul : — 
*'  Well,  my  time  being  out,  I  set  up  for  myselfe ; 
and  seeking  out  for  a  wife,  which,  with  long  waiting 
and  difficulty,  much  expence  ami  charge,  at  last  I 
got.  Four  children  God  gave  me  by  her ;  but  he 
liath  taken  them  and  her  all  again  too,  who  was  a 
woman  of  a  thousand."  Mr.  B.  then  naturally 
indulges  in  a  panegyric  upon  this  pattern  of  wives, 
and  reproaches  himself  for  his  former  insensibility 
to  her  surpassing  merits:  relating  with  sreat 
nawetS  some  domestic  passages,  with  examp&s  of 
her  piety  and  trials,  in  one  of  which  latter  the 
^nemy  would  tempt  her  to  suicide  : — "There  lie 
your  garters,"  said  he ;  "but  she  threw  them  aside, 
4ind  so  escaped  this  will  of  the  Devil." 

In  conclusion,  let  me  inquire  if  your  Highgate 
correspondents  are  cognisant  of  any  existing  in- 
>stltution  raised  upon  the  foundation  of  William 
Blake*s  Charity  School  at  Dorchester  House  ? 

J.O. 

[Our  correspondent's  interesting  eommunieation 
suggests  a  Query :  Is  there  any  biographical  notice  of 
William  Blake ;  and  was  be  the  author  of  the  following 
piece,  preserved  among  the  Kings*  pamphlets  in  the 
British  Museum  ?  "  The  Condemned  Man's  Reprieve, 
or  God's  Love- Tokens,  flowing  in  upon  the  heart  of 
William  Blake,  a  penitent  sinner,  giving  him  assur- 
ance of  the  pardon  of  his  sins,  and  the  enjoyment  of 
eternal  happiness  through  the  merits  of  Christ  his 
Saviour.  Recommended  by  him  (being  a  condemned 
prisoner  for  manslaughter  within  the  statute)  unto  his 
fiister,  and  bequeathed  unto  her  as  a  legacy.*'  It  is 
•dated  from  "  Exon  Jayle,*'  June  25, 1653,  and  was  pub- 
lished July  14,  1653."— Ed.] 


A  POEM  BT   SHSLLEY,   NOT  IN   HIS  WORKS. 

The  following  poem  was  published  in  a  South 
Carolina  newspaper  in  the  3rear  1839.  The  per- 
son who  communicates  it  states  that  it  was  among 
the  papers  of  a  deceased  friend,  in  a  small  packet, 
endorsed  "A  letter  and  two  poems  written  by 
Shelley  the  poet,  and  lent  to  me  by  Mr.  Tre- 
lawoey  la  1823.    I  ww  prevented  iron  rotunung 


them  to  him,  for  which  I  am  sorry,  nnce  this  is 
the  only  copy  of  them  —  they  have  never  been 
published."  Upon  this  poem  was  written,  "Given 
to  me  by  Shelley,  who  composed  it  as  we  were 
sailing  one  evening  together."  Uneda. 

Philadelphia. 

«  The  Calm. 

«  Hush  !  hark  !  the  Triton  calls 

From  his  hollow  shell, 

And  the  sea  is  as  smooth  as  a  well ; 

For  the  winds  and  the  waves 
In  wild  order  form. 

To  rush  to  the  halls 

And  the  crystal-roord  caves 

Of  the  deep,  deep  ocean, 
To  hold  consultation 

About  the  next  storm. 

**  The  moon  sits  on  the  sky 

Like  a  swan  sleeping 
On  the  stilly  lake  : 
No  wild  breath  to  break 
Her  smooth  mcusy  light 

And  ruffle  it  into  beams  : 

*<  The  downy  clouds  droop 

Like  mo^s  upon  a  tree ; 
And  in  the  earth's  bosom  grope 

Dim  vapours  and  streams. 
The  darknesa  is  weeping, 

Oh,  most  silently  1 
Without  audible  sigh, 

All  is  noiseless  and  bright. 

**  Still  *tis  living  silence  here. 
Such  as  fills  not  with  fear. 
Ah,  do  you  not  hear 

A  humming  and  purring 

All  about  and  about  ? 

'Tis  from  souls  let  out, 

From  their  day-prisonff  freed, 
And  joying  in  release. 

For  no  slumber  they  need. 

**  Shining  through  this  veil  of  peace. 

Love  now  pours  her  omnipresence, 
And  various  nature 
Feels  through  every  feature 

The  joy  intense, 

Yet  so  pagsionless. 
Passionless  and  pure ; 

The  human  mind  restless 
Long  could  not  endure. 

**  But  hush  while  I  tell. 

As  the  shrill  whispers  flutter 
Through  the  pores  of  the  sea,—* 

Whatever  they  utter 

I'll  interpret  to  thee. 
King  Neptune  now  craves 

Of  his  turbulent  vassals 
Their  workings  to  quell ; 

And  the  billows  are  quiet, 

Thov^h  thinking  on  riot. 
On  the  left  and  the  right 
In  ranks  they  are  coil*d  upi  .^   . 


NOTES  AND  QUERIBa 


[Na  193. 


Like  make*  on  the  plain  ; 
And  each  one  liai  loli'd  up 

A  bright  flasliing  streak 
Of  the  whiu  moonlight 

On  hii  g1as9x  green  neck  : 
On  every  one'*  forehead 

There  glitlera  a  star, 
With  a  hairy  train 

Orlight^oatiny/mni  afar. 
And  pale  or  fiery  red. 
How  old  Eolua  goes 

To  each  muttering  blast. 
Scattering  blavg : 

And  some  he  bindi  fiist 

In  hollow  rocks  vast, 

Wiih  thick  lieay;  foam. 
<  Twing  Ihem  round 

The  sharp  rugged  crags 

That  are  slicking  out  Dear,' 

Grovls  he,  '  ftir  tine 
They  all  should  rebef. 
And  so  play  bell.' 
Those  that  he  bound. 

Their  prison-walls  grasp. 
And  through  the  dark  glooin 

Scream  fierce  and  jell; 

While  all  the  rest  gasp^ 

In  rage  fruitless  and  vain. 
Their  shepherd  nov  leaves  them 

To  howl  and  lo  roar— 
Of  bis  presence  hereatce  them. 

To  fiei  sotne  young  breeze- 
On  the  violet  odour. 


Andtt 


sach  it 


I  find  no  record  that  "the  stem  old  solilier," 
who  waa  then  fortr-two  years  of  nge,  and  whom 
the  writer  oddlj  calls  Richari]  II.,  had  any  reason 
to  complain  of  want  of  Kenl  in  hia  troops.  They 
fought  well,  and  flogced  well  —  if  they  flogged  at 
all.  Richard  died  of  gangrene  in  the  shoulder; 
and  I  hare  the  authority  of  an  eminent  phyBician 
for  Baying,  that  gnngrene,  so  near  the  vital  parta, 
would  produce  such  mental  and  bodily  prostra- 
tion, that  it  ig  highly  improbable  that  the  patient, 
unless  in  delirium,  should  give  such  an  order, 
and  impoBsible  that  be  should  live  through  its 


To  rock  tl 


THE   IHF08aniU.ITIE3    Of    HISTORT. 

In  The  Tablet  of  June  18  is  a  leading  article 
on  the  proposed  erection  of  Baron  Marochetti'a 
statue  of  Richard  Coiur  de  Lion,  Theolony  and 
history  are  mixed;  of  course  I  shall  carefully  ex- 
clude the  former.  I  have  tried  to  trace  the  state- 
ments to  their  sources  ;  and  where  I  have  failed, 
perhaps  some  of  your  readers  may  be  able  to  help 

«  When  the  physicians  told  him  thut  they  could  do 
nothing  more  for  him,  and  when  his  confessor  Iind 
done  his  duly  faiihfolly  and  wiib  all  honesty,  the  slern 
old  soldier  commanded  his  attendants  to  take  him  off 
the  bed,  and  lay  him  naked  on  the  bare  floor.  When 
this  was  done,  he  then  bade  ihem  take  a  discipline 
and  scourge  liitn  with  all  their  might.  This  was  the 
last  command  of  their  royal  masier;  and  in  this  he 
was  obeyed  with  more  zeal  than  he  (bund  displayed 
when  at  the  bead  of  bis  troops  in  Palestine." 


Hume  and  Linsard  do  not  allude  to  the  "  disci- 
pline ;"  and  the  sdence  of  the  latter  is  important. 
Henry  eays : 

"  Having  eipresaed  great  penitence  for  bis  vices,  and 
having  undergone  a  very  severe  discipline  from  the 
hands  of  the  clergy,  who  altended  him  in  iiis  last  nW' 
menH,"&c  — Vol.  iii.  p.  161.  ed.  1777, 

He  Cites  Brompton,  and  there  I  find  the  penanw 
given  much  atronger  than  in  The  Tahiti: 

"  PiBcepitque  pedes  sibi  iigari.  et  in  altum  suspendl 
nudumijue  corpus  flagellis  ciedi  el  lacerari,  donee  ipse 
pTBciperat  lit  silerent.  Cumque  diu  ciedereTur,  ex  pre- 
eepto,  ad  modicum  siluerunt,  Et  spiritu  iterum 
reassumplo,  hoe  idem  secundo  sc  terlio  in  abundanlia 
sanguinis  com plevenmt.    Tamdiu  inse  revertens,  aflerri 

contra  dominum  suum  ligatis  pedibus  fune  trahi." 

This  is  taken  from  Brompton'g  Chronicle  in  De- 
cent Seriptoret  Historic  Aiiglicana,  1652,  p.  1279., 
edited  by  Selden,  As  Broraplon  lived  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  III.,  be  is  not  a  high  authority 
upon  any  matter  in  that  of  Richard  I.  I  cannot 
find  any  other.  Hoveden  and  Knyghton  are  silent. 
Is  the  fact  stated  elsewhere  ?  Hoveden  states,, 
and  the  modern  historians  follow  him,  that  aller 
the  king's  death,  Marchader  seized  the  archer, 
flayed  him  alive,  and  then  hanged  him.  Sly 
medical  authority  says,  that  no  man  could  be- 
flayed  alive:  and  that  the  most  skilful  operator 
could  not  remove  the  skin  of  one  arm  from  the 
elbow  to  the  wrist,  before  Ihe  pntient  would  die 
from  Ihe  shock  to  his  system. 

Mi\  Riley,  in  a  note  on  the  passage  in  Hoveden, 
cites  from  the  Winchesler  Chronicle  a  possible 
account  of  Gurdum  being  tortured  to  death.  The 
historian  of  The  Tablet,  in  the  same  article,  snya : 

"  We  are  far  from  attributing  absolute  perfection  to 
the  son  of  Henry  II..  one  of  [hat  aivful  race  popularly 
believed  to  be  descended  fiom  the  devil.  When 
Henry,  as  a  boy,   practising  Whiggery  by  revolting 

Court  of  the  King  of  France,  the  saint  looked  at  bim 
with  a  son  of  terror,  and  said,  •  From  the  Devil  you 
came,  and  to  the  Detil  you  will  go,'  " 

The  fact  that  Henry  II.  rebelled  against  his 
father  is  not  given  in  any  history  which  I  have 


JuLT  23.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


73 


read;  and  the  popular  belief  in  the  remarkable 
descent  of  Henry,  and  consequently  of  our  present 
Toyal  family,  is  quite  nevr  to  me,  and  to  all  of 
whom  I  have  inquired.  Still,  finding  that  the 
"writer  had  an  authority  for  the  "  discipline,"  he 
may  have  one  for  the  Devil.  If  so,  I  should  like 
to  know  it ;  for  I  contemplate  something  after  the 
example  of  Lucian*s  Quomodo  Historia  sit  con' 
scribenda,  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 


« 


QUEM   DEUS  YULT  FEBDEBB  PBIUS  DEMENTAT. 


»f 


Having   disposed   of  the    allegation  that   the 
Oreek  Iambic, 

was  from  Euripides,  by  denying  the  assertion,  I 
s,m  also,  on  farther  investigation,  compelled  to 
•deny  to  him  also  the  authorship  of  the  cited  pas- 


sage. 


<( 


orety  8e  Aaifioty  dy^pl  xoptritrri  iraic^,  rhv  vovp  il€\aipt 
vpinoy,** 

Its  fii*st  appearance  is  in  Barnes,  who  quotes  it 
from  Athenagoras  "  sine  auctoris  nomine."  Car- 
nieli  includes  it  with  others,  to  which  he  prefixes 
the  observation,-— 

**  A  me  piacque  come  al  Bamesio  di  porle  per  disteso, 
«d  a  canto  mettervi  la  traduzlone  in  nostra  faveila,  senza 
entrnre  trallo  tratto  in  quistioni  inutili,  te  alcuni  versi 
appartengano  a  Tragedia  di  Euripide,  o  no,** 

There  is,  then,  no  positive  evidence  of  this  pas- 
sage having  ever  been  attributed,  by  any  competent 
scholar,  to  Euripides.  Indirect  proof  that  it  could 
not  have  been  written  by  him  is  thus  shown : — In 
the  Antigone  of  Sophocles  (v.  620.)  the  chorus 
fiings,  according  to  Brunck,— 

**  ^^Iq,  yhp  l«c  TOW 
k\uvov  ttfos  Tr4<f>can(u' 
Th  Kcuchv  Sofcciy  tot*  iffOKhy 
r^5'  l/tjucv,  0T<p  <l>pevas 
Bfhs  &yu  vphs  &Tav 
irpdo'oeiy  8*  6?<iyo(rThy  XP^^^  herbs  &ras,^ 

<*  For  a  splendid  saying  has  been  revealed  by  the 
wisdom  of  some  one :  I1iat  evil  appears  to  be  good  to 
him  whose  mind  God  leads  to  destruction  ;  but  that  hs 
•(  God)  practises  this  a  short  time  without  destroying  such 
a  one  J* 

Now,  had  Barnes  referred  to  the  scholiast  on  the 
Antigone,  or  remembered  at  the  time  the  above- 
cited  passage,  he  would  either  not  have  omitted 
the  conclusion  of  his  distich,  or  he  would  at  once 
have  seen  that  a  passage  quoted  as  "^c  rov^  of  some 
otie"  by  Sophocles,  seventeen  years  the  senior  of 
Euripides,  could  not  have  been  the  original  com- 
position of  his  junior  competitor.  The  conclusion 
of  the  distich  is  thus  given  by  the  old  scholiast : 
**  Zray  8*  6  Aaifuay  dyZpl  itopaiyyf  kok^ 
rhv  yovy  H\w^%irpS»Tov  f  fiov\%{t%TaC* 


The  words  "when  he  wills  it"  being  lefl  out  by 
Barnes  and  Garmeli,  but  which  correspond  with 
the  last  line  of  the  quotation  from  Sophocles. 
The  old  scholiast  introduces  the  exact  quotation 
referred  to  by  Sophocles  as  "  a  celebrated  (noto- 
rious, holiiiiov)  and  splendid  saying,  revealed  by 
the  wisdom  of  some  one,  fiera  aotpias  yap  6r6  rtyos.^* 

Indeed,  the  sentiment  must  have  been  as  old  as 
Paganism,  wherein,  whilst  all  voluntary  acts  are 
attributed  to  the  individual,  all  involuntary  ones 
are  ascribed  to  the  Deity.  Even  sneezing  was  so 
considered:  hence  the  phrase  common  in  the  lower 
circles  in  England,  "Bless  us,"  and  in  a  higher 
grade  in  Germany,  "Gott  segne  euch,"  which 
form  the  usual  chorus  to  a  sneeze. 

The  other  scholiast,  Triclinius,  explains  the  pas- 
sage of  Sophocles  by  saying,  "The  gods  lead  to 
error  (0\a€riy)  him  whom  they  intend  to  make 
miserable  (Bwrruxf^y)  :  hence  the  application  to 
Antigone,  who  considers  death  as  sweet." 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 


SHAKSPEABB   COEBBSPONDSNCB. 

A  Passage  in  ^^The  Taming  of  the  Shrew.** -^ 
Perhaps  I  mistake  it,  but  Mb.  C.  Mansfieu> 
Inglebt  seems  to  mc  to  write  in  a  tone  as  if  he 
fancied  I  should  be  unwilling  to  answer  his  ques- 
tions, whether  public  or  private.  Although  I  am 
not  personally  acquainted  with  him,  we  have  had 
some  correspondence,' and  I  must  always  feel  that 
a  man  so  zealous  and  intelligent  is  entitled  to  the 
best  reply  I  can  afford.  I  can  have  no  hesitation 
in  informing  him  that,  in  preparing  what  he  terins 
my  "  monovolume  Shakspeare,"  1  pursued  this 
plan  throughout ;  I  adopted,  as  my  foundation,  the 
edition  in  eight  volumes  octavo,  which  I  completed 
in  1844;  that  was  "formed  from  an  entirely  new 
collation  of  the  old  editions,"  and  my  object  there 
was  to  give  the  most  accurate  representation  of 
the  text  of  the  folios  and  c^uartos.  Upon  that 
stock  I  engrafted  the  manuscript  alterations  in  my 
folio  1632,  in  every  case  in  which  it  seemed  to 
me  possible  that  the  old  corrector  might  be  right  — 
in  short,  wherever  two  opinions  could  be  enter* 
tained  as  to  the  reading :  in  this  way  my  text  in 
the  "monovolume  Shakspeare"  was  "regulated 
by  the  old  copies,  and  by  the  recently  discovered 
folio  of  1632." 

Mb.  Inglebt  will  see  that  in  the  brief  preface 
to  the  "monovolume  Shakspeare,"  I  expressly 
say  that  "  while  a  general  similarity  (to  the  folio 
1632)  has  been  preserved,  care  has  been  taken  to 
rectify  the  admitted  mistakes  of  the  early  impression^ 
and  to  introduce  such  alterations  of  a  corrupt  and 
imperfect  text,  as  were  warranted  by  better  au- 
thorities. Thus,  while  the  new  readings  of  the 
old  corrector  of  the  folio  1632,  considerably  ex- 
ceeding a  Uiousand,  are  duly  inserted  in  the  places 


74 


TTOTES  JtND  XIUERTE& 


[No.  1«5. 


to  wUch  tbej  belong,  the  old  readings,  wkidi, 
durii^  the  last  century  and  a  half^  haye  recom- 
mended themselves  for  adoption,  and  bare  been 
derived  from  a  comparison  of  ancient  printed 
editions,  have  also  been  incorporated.**  I  do  not 
know  how  I  could  have  expressed  myself  with 
greater  clearness ;  and  it  was  merely  for  the  sake 
of  distinctness  that  I  referred  to  the  result  of  my 
own  labours  in  1842, 1843,  and  1844,  during  which 
years  my  eight  volumes  octavo  were  proceeding 
through  the  press.  Those  labours,  it  will  be  seen, 
essentially  contributed  to  lighten  my  task  in  pre- 
paring the  "  monovolume  Shakspeare.^ 

My  answer  respecting  the  passage  in  The 
Taming  of  the  Shrew,  referred  to  by  Ma.  Inglbbt, 
will,  I  trust,  be  equally  satisfactory ;  it  shall  be 
equally  plain. 

I  inserted  ambler,  because  it  is  the  word  sub- 
stituted in  manuscript  in  the  margin  of  my  folio 
1632.  I  adopted  mercaiante,  as  proposed  by 
Steevens,  not  only  because  it  is  the  true  Italian 
word,  but  because  it  exactly  fits  the  place  in  the 
verse,  mercatant  (the  word  in  the  folios)  being  a 
syllable  short  of  the  required  number.  In  the 
very  copy  of  Florio's  Italian  Dictionary,  which  I 
bought  of  Kodd  at  the  time  when  I  purchased  my 
folio  1632,  I  find  mercatante  translated  by  the 
word  "marchant,**  "marter,**  and  "trader,** 
exactly  the  sense  required.  Then,  as  to  "  surely  ** 
instead  of  surly,  I  venture  to  tliink  that  ^  surely  ** 
is  the  true  reading : 

"  In  gait  and  countenance  surely  like  a  father.** 

**  Surely  like  a  father  *'  is  certainly  like  a  father ; 
and  although  a  man  may  be  surly  m  his  **  counte- 
nance,** I  do  not  well  see  how  he  could  be  surly  in 
bis  "  gait ;  **  besides,  what  had  occurred  to  make 
the  pedant  surly  f  This  appears  to  me  the  best 
reason  for  rejecting  surly  in  favour  of  *•  surely  ;*' 
but  I  have  another,  which  can  hardly  be  refused 
to  an  editor  who  professes  to  follow  the  old  copies, 
where  they  are  not  contradicted.  I  allude  to  the 
folio  1623,  where  the  line  stands  precisely  thus : 
**  In  gate  and  countenance  surely  like  a  Father." 
!rhe  folio  1632  misprinted  "  surely  **  swiy,  as,  in 
Julms  Casar^  Act  I.  Sc.  3.,  it  committed  the  op- 
poute  blunder,  by  misprinting  "surly**  surely. 
Another  piece  of  evidence,  to  prove  that  "  surely  ** 
'was  the  poet*8  word  in  The  Taming  of  Ike  Shrew, 
has  comparatively  recently  fallen  in  my  way;  I  did 
not  know  of  its  existence  in  1844,  or  it  would  have 
been  of  considerable  use  to  me.  It  is  a  unique 
/quarto  of  the  play,  which  came  out  some  years 
before  the  folio  1623,  and  is  not  to  be  confounded 
with  the  quarto  of  The  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  with 
the  date  of  1631  on  the  title-page.  This  new 
authority  has  the  line  exactly  as  it  is  given  in  the 
fcdio  1623,  which,  in  truth,  was  printed  firom  it. 
]^  is  now  before  me.  J.  JPayns  Collibb. 

July  10. 


CriHetd  Digest  of  various  Readings  in  Ike  Worhs 
of  Shakspeare, — There  is  much  activity  in  the  lite- 
Taiy  world  just  now  about  the  text  of  Shakspeare : 
but  one  moat  essential  w(»rk,  i&  reference  to  that 
text,  still  remains  to  be  perfcMrmed, — I  mean,  the 
pubUeation  of  a  complete  digest  of  aU  the  varioiis 
readings,  in  a  concise  shape,  such  as  those  whidi  we 
possess  in  relation  to  tlie  MSS.  and  other  edttUNis 
of  nearly  every  classical  author. 

At  present,  all  editions  of  Shakspeare  which 
claim  to  be  considered  critical,  contain  much  loose 
information  on  readings,  mixed  up  with  notes 
(frequently  very  diffuse)  on  miscellaneous  tojHCS. 
This  is  not  in  the  least  what  we  require  :  we  need 
a  regular  digest  of  readings,  wholly  distinct  from 
long  debates  about  their  value. 

"What  I  mean  will  be  plain  to  any  one  who  is 
familiar  witib  any  good  critical  edition  of  the 
Greek  New  Testament,  or  with  such  books  as 
€raisfbrd*s  Herodotus,  ihe.  Berlin  Aristotle,  the 
Zurich  Plato,  and  the  like.  We  ought  to  have, 
first,  a  good  text  of  Shakspeare:  such  as  wxj 
represent,  as  fairly  as  possible,  the  real  results  of 
the  labours  of  the  soundest  critics ;  and,  secondly,, 
page  by  page,  at  the  foot  of  that  text,  the  follow- 
ing particulars : 

I.  All  the  readings  of  the  folios,  which  should 
be  cited  as  A,  B,  C,  and  D. 

II.  All  the  readings  of  the  quartos,  which  might 
be  cited  separately  in  each  play  that  possesses 
them,  either  as  a,  b,  c,  d ;  or  as  1,  2,  3,  and  4. 

III.  A  succinct  summary  of  all  the  respectable 
criticisms,  in  the  way  of  conjecture,  on  the  text. 
This  is  especially  needed.  The  recent  volumes  of 
Messrs.  Collier,  Singer,  and  Dyce,  show  that  even 
editors  of  Shakspeare  scarcely  know  the  history  of 
all  the  emendations.  Let  their  precise  pedigree  be 
in  the  last  case  recorded  with  the  most  absolute 
brevity ;  simply  the  suggestion^  and  the  names  of 
its  proposers  and  adopters. 

IV.  To  simplify  this  last  point,  a  new  siglation 
might  be  introduced  to  denote  the  various  critical 
editions. 

Such  a  publication  should  be  kept  distinct  from 
any  commentary ;  especially  from  one  laid  out  in 
the  broad  fiat  style  of  modern  editors.  Mr.  Ckd* 
Iier*8  v<^ume  of  Emendations,  ipc.,  for  instance, 
need  not  have  occupied  half  its  present  space,  if 
he  had  first  denoted  his  MS.  corrector  by  some 
short  symbol^  instead  of  by  a  lei^thy  phrase; 
and,  secondly,  introduced  his  suggestions  by  dome 
such  formularies  as  those  employed  in  claswcal 
criticisms,  instead  of  toiling  laboriously  afler  vari- 
ations in  his  style  of  expression,  till  we  are  wearied 
b^  the  real  iteration  which  lies  under  the  seeming 
diversity. 

^  There  should  be  none  of  this  phrasework  in  the 
digest  which  I  recommend.  If  indeed  it  were 
found  absolutely  necessary  to  connect  it  with  a 
commentary,  then  arrange  the  two  portions  of  the 


July  23.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


75 


apparatus  as  ia  Arnold*!  edttt^n  of  Thucydidet: 
the  vari<B  UcHonet  in  the  middle  of  the  page,  and 
the  comment  in  a  different  type  below  it.  But 
I  repeat^  it  would  be  better  still  to  give  us  the 
digest  without  the  comment.  All  would  go  into 
one  large  volume.  And  it  caimot  be  doubted 
that  sudi  a  volume,  if  thoroughly  well  done,  would 
furnish  at  once  a  sort  of  textus  reeeptus^  and  a 
critical  basis,  from  which  future  editors  might 
commence  their  labours.  It  would  also  be  an 
indispensable  book  of  reference  to  all  who  treat  of, 
or  are  interested  in,  the  poet*s  text.  Such,  I  say, 
would  be  its  certain  proi^ects  if  the  editor  were 
at  once  an  accurate,  painstaking  scholai*,  and  a 
man  of  true  poetical  feeling.  The  labour  would 
be  great,  but  so  would  be  the  reward.  It  is  only 
what  the  ablest  scholars  have  proudly  undertaken 
for  the  classics,  even  in  the  face  of  toils  far  more 
severe.  Would  that  Mr.  Dyce  could  be  roused 
to  attempt  it !  B. 

[Some  such  edition  as  that  alluded  to  by  our  corre- 
spondent has  been  long  desired  and  eonteraplated.  A 
proposal  in  connexion  with  it  has  been  afloat  for  some 
time  past,  and  we  had  hoped  would  have  been  pidblidy 
made  in  our  pages  before  now.  There  are  difficulties 
in  the  way  which  do  not  exist  in  the  parallel  uastanees 
from  classical  literature,  and  which  do  not  seem  to  have 
occurred  to  our  correspozkdent ;  but  the  project  is  in 
good  bands,  and  we  hope  vlU  soon  be  brought  to 
bear. — Ed.]] 

Emendaiions  of  Shdkspeare. — I  am  sadly  afraid, 
what  with  one  annotates*  and  another,  that  we, 
in  a  very  little  time,  shall  have  Shakspeare  so 
modernised  and  weeded  of  his  peculiarities,  that 
he  will  become  a  very  second-rate  sort  of  a  per- 
son indeed;  for  I  now  see  with  no  little  alarm, 
that  one  of  his  most  delightful  quaintnesses  is 
to  give  way  to  the  march  of  refinement,  and 
be  altogether  ruined.  Hazlitt,  one  the  most 
original  and  talented  of  critics,  has  somewhere 
said,  that  there  was  not  in  any  passage  of  Shak- 
speare  any  single  word  that  could  be  changed  to 
one  more  appropriate,  and  as  an  instance  he  gives 
a  passage  from  macbeth^  which  certainly  is  one  of 
the  most  perfect  and  beautiful  to  be  found  in  the 
whole  of  his  works  : 

*'  This  castle  hath  a  pleasant  seat ;  the  air 
Nimbly  and  sweetly  recommends  itself 
Unto  our  gentle  senses. 

This  guest  of  summer. 
The  temple-haunting  martlet,  does  approve 
By  his  loved  mansionry,  that  the  heaven*s  breath 
Smells  wooingly  here :  no  jutty,  frieze,  buttress; 
Nor  coin  of  vantage,  but  this  bird  hath  made 
His  pendent  bed,  and  procreant  cradle :  where  they 
Most  breed  and  haunt,  I  have  observed,  the  air 
Is  delicate.** 

There  are  some  who  differ  from  Hazlitt  in  the 
preieBt  day,  and  assert  that  there  is  an  error  in 


the  press  in  Dogberry's  reproof  of  Borachio  for 
calling  him  an  '^  ass."  The  passage  as  it  stands  is 
as  follows : 

**  I  am  a  wise  fellow ;  and  whieh  is  viore,  an  officer, 
and  which  is  more,  a  Juyuseholder,  and  which  is  more,  as 
pretty  a  piece  of  flesh  as  any  is  in  Messina,  and  one 
that  knows  the  law,  go  to ;  and  a  rich  fellow  enough, 
go  to ;  and  a  fellow  that  bath  had  hssesf  and  one  iJtaX 
hath  two  gowns,  and  everythii^  handsome  about  him." 

His  having  had  losses  evidently  meaning,  though 
he  was  then'  poor,  that  his  circumstances  were  at 
one  time  so  prosperous,  that  he  could  afford  to 
hear  losses  ;  and  he,  even  then,  had  a  superfluity 
of  wardrobe  in  **  two  gowns,  and  everything  hand- 
some about  him."  But  this  little  word  losses^  the 
perfect  Shakspearian  quaintness  of  which  is  uni- 
versally acknowledged,  is  to  be  changed  into 
lecLS€9 ;  if  it  should  be  leases^  how  is  it  that  it  does 
not  follow  upon  "  householder,"  instead  of  being 
introduced  so  many  words  after  ?  as,  if  leases  were 
the  proper  word,  it  would  assuredly  have  sug- 
gested itself  immediately  as  an  additional  item  to 
his  respectability  as  a  householder  :  for  a  moment 
only  fancy  similar  corrections  to  be  introduced  in 
others  of  Shakspeare's  plays,  and  Falstaff  be  made 
to  exclaim  at  the  robbery  at  Gad's  Hill,  "  Down 
with  them,  they  dislike  us  old  men,"  instead  of 
"  they  hate  us  youth ;"  for  Falstaff  was  no  boy  at 
the  time,  and  this  might  be  advanced  as  an  au- 
thority for  the  emendation.  But  seriously,  if  this 
alteration  is  sent  forth  as  a  specimen  of  the  im- 
provements about  to  be  effected  in  Shakspeare, 
from  an  edition  of  his  plays  lately  discovered,  I 
shall,  for  one,  deeply  regret  that  it  was  ever  ret- 
cued  from  its  oblivion ;  for  witb  my  prejudices 
and  prepossessions  against  interpolations,  and  in 
favour  of  old  readings,  I  shall  find  it  no  ea&y 
matter  to  reconcile  my  mind  to  the  new.  Strip 
history  of  its  romance,  and  you  deprive  it  of  its 
principal  charm  ;  the  scenery  of  a  play-house  im- 
poses upon  us  an  illusion,  and  though  we  know  it 
to  be  so,  it  is  not  essential  that  the  impression 
should  be  removed.  I  remember  once  trav^li^g 
at  night  in  Norfolk,  and  a  part  of  my  way  was 
through  a  wood,  at  the  end  of  which  I  came  upon 
a  lake  lit  up  by  a  magnificent  moon.  I  subse- 
quently went  the  same  road  by  day :  the  wood,  I 
Uien  found,  was  a  mere  belt  of  trees,  and  the  Idke 
had  dwindled  to  a  duck- pond.  I  have  ever  sinoe 
wished  that  the  first  impression  had  remained  UBr 
ehanged;  but  this  is  a  digression.  There  b  bo 
author  so  universal  as  Shakspeare,  and  would  that 
be  the  case  if  he  was  not  thoroughly  understood? 
He  is  appreciated  alike  in  the  closet  and  on  tbe 
stage,  quoted  by  saints  and  sages,  in  the  pulptt 
and  the  senate,  and  your  nostrum-monger  «A- 
vertises  his  wares  with  a  quotation  from  his  pages; 
does  he  then  require  interpreting  who  is  his  owa 
interpreter  ?  Johnson  says  of  lum  that  — 
**  Panting  Time  toil'd  after  him  in  vain.** 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  195. 


And  that  he  — 

**  Exhausted  worlds  and  then  imagined  new.** 

There  is  no  passion  that  he  has  not  pourtrayed, 
and  laid  bare  in  its  beauty  or  deformity ;  no  feel* 
ing  or  affection  to  which  his  genius  has  not  given 
the  stamp  of  immortality :  and  does  he  want  an 
interpreter  ?  It  is  treading  on  dangerous  ground 
to  attempt  to  improve  him.  Even  Mb.  Knight, 
enthusiast  as  he  is  in  his  veneration  for  Shak- 
speare,  and  who,  by  his  noble  editions  of  the  poet*s 
works,  has  won  the  admiration  and  secured  the 
gratitude  of  every  lover  of  the  poet,  has  gone  too 
far  in  his  emendations  when  he  changes  a  line  in 
Romeo  and  Juliet  from 


to 


**  Hence  will  I  to  my  ghostly  father*s  cell. 


ft 


**  Hence  will  I  to  my  ghostly  friar*s  close  cell.** 


As  in  the  latter  case  the  line  will  not  scan  unless 
the  word  ^^ friar"  be  reduced  to  a  monosyllable, 
which,  on  reflection,  I  think  Mb.  Knight  will  be 
inclined  to  admit.  But  my  paper  is,  I  fear,  ex- 
tending to  a  limit  beyond  which  you  have  occa- 
sionally warned  your  correspondents  not  to  go, 
and  I  must  therefore  draw  my  remarks  to  a  close, 
with  a  hope  that  not  any  offence  will  be  taken 
where  none  is  intended  by  those  to  whom  any  of 
my  observations  may  apply.  Geobge  Blink. 

Canonbury. 


"the  dance  of  death." 

Amongst  the  numerous  emblematic  works,  it 
has  often  appeared  to  me  that  the  above  work 
should  be  republished  entire  ;  to  give  any  part  of 
it  would  be  spoiling  a  most  admirable  series.  I 
should  desire  to  see  it  executed  not  as  a  fac-simile, 
but  improved  by  good  modern  artists.  The  his- 
tory of  "  The  Dance  of  Death  "  is  too  long  and  too 
obscure  to  enter  upon  here ;  but  from  the  general 
tenor  of  the  accounts  and  criticisms  of  the  work, 
it  does  not  appear  to  have  originated  at  all  with 
Hans  flolbein,  or  even  his  father,  who  also  really 
painted  it  at  Basil,  in  Switzerland,  but  to  have 
had  its  origin  in  more  remote  times,  as  quoted 
in  several  authors,  that  anciently  monasteries 
usually  had  a  painted  representation  of  a  Death's 
Dance  upon  the  walls.  It  is  a  subject,  therefore, 
open  to  any  artist,  nor  could  it  be  said  he  had 
pirated  anything  if  he  treated  the  subject  after 
his  own  fashion.  *'  The  Dance  of  Deatn  "  begins 
of  course  with  king,  the  queen,  the  bishop,  the 

'yer,  the  lovers,  &c.,  and  ends  with  the  child, 
wuom  Death  is  leading  away  from  the  weeping 

ther.  The  original  plates  of  Hollar,  from 
uulbein^s  drawings,  are  possibly  still  extant,  but 
they  are  by  no  means  perfect,  although  admirable 
in  expression.  The  deaths  or  skeletons  are  very 
ill-drawn  as  to  the  anatomical  structure,  and  were 
they  better  the  work  would  be  excellent.    The 


Death  lugging  off  the  fat  abbot  is  inimitable ;  and 
the  gallant  way  he  escorts  the  lady  abbess  out  the 
convent  door  is  very  good.  I  have  the  engravings 
by  Hollar,  and  have  made  some  of  the  designs 
afresh,  intending  to  lithograph  them  at  some 
future  day ;  but  there  being  thirty  subjects  in  all, 
the  work  would  be  a  difficult  task.  Mr.  J.  B. 
Yates  might,  indeed,  with  his  excellent  collection 
of  Emblemata,  revive  this  old  and  beautiful  taste 
now  in  abeyance :  it  is  now  rarely  practised  by 
our  painters.  There  is,  however,  a  very  fine 
picture  in  the  Royal  Academy  Exhibition,  by 
Mr.  Goodall,  which  is,  strictly  speaking,  an  emblem, 
though  the  artist  calls  it  an  historical  episode. 
Now  it  appears  to  me  an  episode  cannot  be  re- 
duced into  a  representation ;  it  might  embrace  a 
complete  picture  in  writing,  but  as  I  read  the 
picture  it  is  an  emblem,  and  would  have  been  still 
more  perfect  had  the  painter  treated  it  accord- 
ingly. The  old  man  at  the  helm  of  the  barge 
misht  well  represent  Strafibrd,  because,  though  he 
holds  the  tiller,  he  is  not  engaged  in  steering 
right,  his  eyes  are  not  directed  to  his  port 
Charles  himself,  rightly  enough,  has  his  back  to  the 
port,  and  is  truly  not  engaged  in  manly  aflTairs, 
nor  attending  to  his  duty ;  but  the  sentiment  of 
frivolity  here  painted  cannot,  I  should  say,  attach 
itself  to  him,  for  he  is  not  to  be  reproached  with 
idling  away  his  time  with  women  and  children,  as 
this  more  strictly  must  be  laid  to  his  son.  But 
the  port  where  some  grim-looking  men  are  se- 
riously waiting  for  him,  completes  a  very  happy 
and  poetical  idea,  but  incomplete  as  an  emblem, 
which  it  really  is ;  and  were  the  emblematic  rules 
more  cultivated,  it  would  have  told  its  story  much 
better. 

At  present,  the  taste  of  the  day  lies  in  more 
direct  caricature,  and  our  volatile  friend  Punch 
does  the  needful  in  his  wicked  sallies  of  wit,  and 
his  fertile  pencil.  His  sharp  rubs  are  perhaps 
more  effective  to  John  BulFs  temper,  who  can  take 
a  blow  with  Punch's  truncheon  and  bear  no  malice 
after  it, — the  heavy  lectures  of  the  ancients  are 
not  so  well  suited  to  his  constitution. 

Weld  Tatlob. 

Bayswater. 


Old  Lines  newly  revived,  —  The   old   lines  of 
spondees  and  dactyls  are  just  now  applicable  :  — 

**  Contikrbabantiir  Constantinop511tanl 
InntimSrablllbus  sollcltudiaibus.  *' 

W.  COLI.TN8. 
Harlow. 

Inscription  near  Cirencester, — In  Earl  Bathurst*s 
park,  near  Cirencester,  stands  a  building  —  the 
resort  in  the  summer  months  of  occasional  pic-nic 
parties.    During  one  of  these  visits,  at  which  I 


Jdlt  23. 1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


NOTES  AMD  QUEKIEa  [Jfo.  IM. 


JtTLT  23.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


79 


passage :  "  They  bought  herrings  during  the  sea- 
son, and  then  departed,  as  those  Jishermen  which 
kill  fish  at  Wardhouse  do  use  to  do  atpresent^^ 

Where  was  Wardhouse,  and  wAat  was  the 
custom  there  ?  ^  C  J.  P. 

Great  Yiirtiiouth. 

^'  Adrian  tunCd  the  bull,''*  —  In  an  old  MS.  in 
my  possession,  the  following  verse  occurs  :  — 

**  Of  whate'er  else  yonr  head  be  full. 
Remember  Adrian  turn'd  the  bull ; 
''Tis  time  that  you  should  turn  the  diase. 
Kick  out  the  knave  and  take  the  place.*' 

Would  any  of  the  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
be  so  good  as  to  explain  to  me  the  reference  in 
the  second  line  of  ihe  verse  ?  G.  M. 

Carifs  ^^Palavlogia  Chronical  —  I  have  an  old 
book  entitled : 

"  Palaeologia  Chronica ;  a  Gironologlcal  Account  of 
Ancient  Time.  Performed  by  Robert  Gary,  D.LL., 
Devon.  London  :  printed  by  J.  Darby,  for  Richard 
Chiswell,  at  the  Rose  And  Crown  in  St.  Faults  Church 
Yard,  1677." 

rand  shall  be  glad  to  be  informed  whether  the 
author  was  any  relation  of  Dr.  Valentine  Carey, 
who  was  consecrated  bishop  of  Exeter  in  1620, 
and  died  in  1626.  (See  Walton's  Life  of  Dr. 
Donne.')  Chsis.  Robebts. 

Bradford,  Yorkshire.  • 

The  Southwarh  Pudding  Wonder. — ^I  have  been 
very  much  pleased  with  tne  perusal  of  a  collection 
of  MS,  letters,  written  by  the  celebrated  anti- 
quary William  Stukeley  to  Maurice  Johnson,  Esq., 
tne  founder  of  the  Gentlemen's  Society  at  Spald- 
ing. These  letters  have  not  been  published;  the 
MSS.  exist  in  the  library  of  the  Spalding  Society. 
They  contain  much  interesting  matter,  and  fur- 
nish many  traits  of  the  manners,  character,  and 
modes  of  thinking  and  4kcti»g  ^  their  respected 
author. 

Can  an^  of  your  readers  explain  the  meaning  of 
the  following  passage,  whsck  is  found  in  a  letter 
dated  19th  June,  1718: ''  The  Sautkieark  Fkdding 
wonder  is  over  ?  " 

In  the  same  letter  the  Dr.  alludes  to  a  con- 
tested election  for  the  office  of  €3iamberlain  of 
the  City  of  London,  which  took  place  in  1718  : 

^  The  city  is  all  in  an  uproar  about  the  election  of 
a  (^amberlain,  like  a  country  corporation  foK  burgesses, 
where  roast  pig  and  beef  and  wine  are  dealt  about 
freely  at  taverns,  and  advertisements  about  it  more 
volimnnous  than  the  late  celebrated  Bangorean  Nottfi- 
eation,  though  not  in  a  calm  and  undisturbed  way.** 

Pisfi£T  Thompson. 
Stoke  Newington. 

''Boman  Catholics  ccmfined  in  Fens  qfJEfy. — Mr. 
Dickens,  in  Household  Wards^  Ko.  169.  p.  382.,  in 


the  continuation  of  a  "  Child's  History  of  Eng- 
land,^ S£i7s,  when  alluding  to  the  threatened  invA- 
sion  of  England  by  the  Spanish  Armada  : 

"  Some  of  the  Queen's  advisers  were  for  seizing  the 
principal  English  Catholics,  and  putting  them  to 
deatii ;  but  the  queen  —  who,  to  her  honour,  used  to 
say  that  die  would  never  believe  any  ill  of  ber  subject^ 
which  a  parent  would  not  believe  of  her  own  children 
—  neglected  the  advice,  and  only  confined  a  few  ^ 
those  who  were  the  most  suspected  among  them,  ia 
the  fens  of  Lincolnshire.** 

Mr.  Dickens  had,  of  course,  -as  he  supposec^ 
l^ood  authority  for  making  this  statenaent;  boti 
m  reply  to  a  private  communication,  he  states  b6 
should  have  been  Fens  of  Ely.  I  am,  perhaps, 
convicting  myself  of  gross  ignorance  by  seeking  tat 
information  respecting  it ;  nevertheless,  I  y&aUxrm 
to  ask  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  for  a  reference  to 
the  authentic  history^  where  a  corroboration  of  Mr. 
Dickens*  statement  is  to  be  found  ? 

FiSHET  Thompson. 

Stoke  Newington. 

White  Bell  Heather  transplanted, '^Is  it  gene* 
rally  known  that  white  bell  heather  becomes  pmk 
on  being  transplanted  from  its  native  hills  into  a 
garden  F  Two  plants  were  shown  to  me  a  iem 
days  ago,  by  a  country  neighbour,  flowering  pink, 
which  were  transplanted,  the  one  three,  and  the 
other  two,  years  ago ;  the  former  had  white  bells 
for  two  years,  the  latter  for  one  year  only.  What 
I  wish  to  know  is,  Wkether  these  are  eiLceptioBal 
cases  or  not  ?  W.  0. 

Argyleshire. 

Oree-rCs  *^  Secret  Plot?' — Can  you  inform  «ie 
where  the  scene  of  the  following  drama  is  laid, 
and  the  names  of  the  dramatis  persona  f  The 
Secret  Plot ;  a  tragedy  by  Rupert  Green,  l^mo., 
1777.  The  author  of  this  «plajr,  which  was  pub- 
lished when  he  was  only  in  his  ninth  year,  was 
the  son  of  Mr.  Valentine  Green,  who  wrote  a 
history  of  Worcester,  A.  Z» 

«  Thefidl  Mow  brings  fine  Weather:'  —  Wheft 
did  this  saying  originate,  and  have  we  any  proo£ 
of  its  correctness  ?  The  late  Duke  of  Wellington 
is  reported  to  have  said,  that,  as  regarded  llio 
weather,  it  was  ''  nonsense  to  have  any  faith  in  the 
moonJ**  (Vide  Larpent's  Private  Journal^  vol.  iL 
p.  283.)  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Nash  the  Artist  —  In  the  year  1302,  Mr.  E, 
Nash  made  a  wAter-cc^onr  drawing  of  the  TomwL 
Hall,  chur<Ae8,  &c.,  in  the  High  Street  of  4^ 
ancient  borough  of  Dorchester ;  a  line  engraving 
(now  rather  scarce)  was  rfiortly  aftcrwarus  pub- 
lished therefrom  by  Mr.  J.  Frampton,  then  a 
bookseller  in  the  town.     Can  anyxeffder  of  thsB 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[N6. 196. 


"  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  nhAt  Mr.  Kuh  tbli  waa, 
and  what  became  of  him  ?  Wm  he  related  to  the 
Cattle*  aad  Abbeys  N^osh  F  Johk  G&buhd. 

Dotcbetter. 

WoodiBork  of  St.  Andrew'*  Priory  Chtrch, 
SarmeeU. — The  Cambridge  Architectural  Sooietj, 
which  is  now  attempting  the  restoration  of  St. 
Andrew's  Priory  Church,  Barnwell,  will  feci 
deeply  indebted  to  any  of  your  readers  who  can 
pve  iheni  any  information  respecting;  the  carved 
woodwork  removed  from  that  church  some  forty 
years  ago,  to  make  way  for  the  present  hideous 
arrangement  of  pews  and  pulpit.  A  man  who 
lives  OD  the  spot  speaks  of  a  fine  wood  screen,  and 
highly  decorated  pulpit,  some  porlJODS  of  which 
were  sold  by  auction ;  and  the  rest  was  in  his  pos- 
session for  some  time,  and  portions  of  it  were 
given  away  by  him  to  all  who  applied  for  it. 

Tbb  Tbeasurbb. 

Tiin.  Coll.  Camb. 

"  The  Mitre  and  ike  Crown" — I  find  the  followmg 
work,  at  first  publuhed  anonymously,  reprinted  as 
Dr.  Atterbury's  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  edition  of 
the  Somen'  Tracti.  Ho  reason  is  assigned  by  the 
editor  for  ascribing  it  to  him,  and  I  should  be  glad 
to  know  whether  there  is  any  satisfactory  evidence 
for  doing  so.  The  original  tract  appears  as  anony- 
mous in  the  Bodleian  Catalogue : 

**  The  Mitre  and  the  Crown,  or  a  real  Distinction 
betceen  them :  in  a  Letter  to  a  Rererend  Member 
of  the  ConTocation:  Lond.  nil,  Svo." 

'aWvt. 

Dublin. 

MiUbxry  Mtuie.  —  Was  military  music  ever 
played  at  night  in  the  time  of  King  Charles  L  P 

,  MlUTASIS. 


Minor  <atmftri  fnft^  'SivStani. 

Sloven  Church.  —  Can  you  give  me  any  inform- 
ation conceroing  the  origimd  church  of  Stoven, 
Safioik,  which  was  of  good  Norman  work  through- 
out, as  lately  ascertained  by  the  vast  number  of 
Norman  mouldiogs  found  in  the  walls  in  restoring 
h  I"  L.  (2) 

[In  Jermyn's  "Suffolk  Collcctioni,'- vol.  vi.  (Add. 
H8S.  SI73.),  in  the  British  Museum,  are  the  following 
NdUs  of  this  church,  taken  Ist  June,  IBOS,  by  H.  I. 
and  D.  E.  D. :  "  The  Church  consiila  of  a  nave  and 
chancel,  bolh  under  one  roof,  which  is  coTcred  with 
thatch.  ThechincelisSO  tt  SiiLlong,  and  15  ft.  9  in. 
wide.  Ilie  communion-table  is  neitber  raised  nor  in- 
closed. The  floor  of  the  whole  church  ii  also  of  ibe 
tame  hdght.  The  nave  is  30  ft  long,  and  16  ft.  1  in. 
wide.  Between  the  chancel  and  nave  are  the  remains 
of  ■  acreen,  and  over  it  the  alms  of  George  II,  between 
two  tables  containing  the  Lord's  Prayer,  &c.      In  the 


N.  E.  angle  is  the  pulpit,  which  la  of  oak,  hexagon, 
ordinary,  as  are  alio  the  pewa  and  teats.  At  the  W. 
end  stands  the  font,  which  is  octagon,  the  faces  con- 
taining roses  and  lions,  and  two  figures  holding  blank 
eacutcheons,  the  pedestal  supported  by  four  lions.  The 
steeple  is  in  the  usual  place,  small,  square,  of  flinty 
but  little  higher  than  the  roof.  In  it  is  only  one  bell, 
inscrilied  1 759-  The  entrance  Into  the  church  on  the 
N.  side  is  through  a  circular  Saion  arch,  not  much 
ornamented.  On  the  side  is  aivothet  of  the  same  de- 
scription, but  more  ornamented,  with  zig-zag  moulding, 
&c."  Then  follow  the  inscriptions,  &i;.  in  the  chancel, 
or  Mia.  Elizabeth  Brown,  John  Brown,  Thomas  Brown  j 
in  the  nave,  of  Henry  KeabU,  with  eitracls  from  the 
pariah  register  commencing  in  1653.] 

2^e  Statute  of  Kilhenny.  —  Said  to  have  been 
passed  in  1361.    What  was  the  nature  of  it  P 

^Abredonbksis. 

[This  statute  legally  abolished  the  ancient  code  of 
the  Irish,  called  tlie  Brehon  laws,  and  was  passed  in  a 
parliament  held  at  Kilkenny  in  the  40th  Edward  III., 
under  the  government  of  Lionel,  Duke  of  Clareno; 
Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland.      By  this  act,  the  English 

selves  by  the  common  laws  of  England,  so  that  who- 
ever submitted  himself  to  the  Brehon  law,  or  the  lav 
of  the  Marches,  is  declared  a  traitor.  Among  other 
things  the  tUtute  enacted  that  "  the  alliaunce  of  the 
English  by  marriage  with  any  Irish,  the  nurture  of 
inbntes,  and  gossipred  with  the  Irish,  be  deemed  high 
treason."     And  again,  "  If  anie  man   of  English  race 

or  fashion  of  the  Irish,  his  lands' shall  be  sciicd,  and 
his  bodie  impilsoned,  till  he  shall  conform  to  English 
modes  and  customs."  This  statute  was  followed  by  the 
ISIh  Henry  VI.  c.  i.  ii.  iii.,  and  the  28tb  Hen.  VI„ 
c.  i.,  with  similar  prohibitions  and  penalties.  These 
prohibitions,  however,  had  liitle  effect  j  nor  were  ihe 
English  laws  universally  submitted  to  throughout  Ire- 
land until  the  lime  of  James  I„  when  Ibe  final  extir- 
pation of  the  ancient  Brehon  law  was  effected.} 

Kenne  of  Ketme.  —  Can  any  of  yonr  Kentish 
correspondents  inform  me  to  whom  a  certain 
Christ.  Eenne  of  Kenne,  in  co.  Somerset,  sold  the 
manor  of  "  Oaklej',"  in  the  parish  of  Higijam,  near 
Rochester;  and  in  whose  possession  it  was  about 
the  close  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  or  com- 
mencement of  James  I.  ? 

The  above  Kenne,  by  marrying  Elizabeth,  the 
daughter  of  Sir  Roger  Cholmeley,  and  widow  of 
Sir  Leonard  Beckwith,  of  Selby,  In  co.  York, 
acquired  possession  of  the  same  manor  in  co. 
Kent. 

After  the  death  of  his  first  wife,  be  married  ft 
Florence  Stalling,  who  survived  him.  He  died  in 
1592.  F.  T. 

[■  Christopher  Kenne  of  Kenne,  in  the  county  of 
Somerset,  Esq.,  was  possessed  of  the  manor  of  Little 
Okeley,  in  Higham,  Kent,  in  the  right  of  his  wile,  the 
daughter  and  co-har  of  Sir  Roger  Cholmeley,  anoa 


July  23.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


81 


22  Eliz. ;  and  theii)  having  levied  a  fine  of  it,  sold  it  to 
Thompson,  and  he,  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  alienated 
it  to  Best." — Hasted. 

Of  course,  the  Christian  name  of  Thompson,  and 
other  particulars  if  required,  can  be  obtained  by  a 
reference  to  the  foot  of  the  fine  in  the  Record  Office, 
Carlton  Ride.J 

Rents  of  Assize^  SfC,  —  In  the  Valor  Ecclesuut^ 
ticus,  the  following  varieties  of  income  derived 
from  rent  of  land  constantly  recur,  viz. : 

"  De  redditu  (simply). 
De  redditu  assisse. 
De  redditu  libero. 
De  redditu  ad  voluntatem.** 

Can  the  distinction  between  these  be  exactly 
explained  by  any  corresponding  annual  payments 
for  land  according  to  present  custom  P  And  will 
any  of  your  readers  be  kind  enough  to  give  such 
explanation  P  J. 

[^Reddilus.  —  Rents  from  lands  let  out  to  tenants; 
modern  farm  rents. 

Redditus  Assise.  —  Quit  rents  :  fixed  sums  paid  by 
the  tenants  of  a  manor  annually  to  the  lord;  as  in 
modern  times. 

JReddituB  Libert,  —  Those  quit  rents  which  were  paid 
to  the  lord  by  **  liberi  tenentes,"  freeholders ;  as  dis- 
tinguished from  **  villani  bassi  tenentes,**  &c. 

Redditus  ad  volunttxtem.  —  Annual  payments  <*  ad 
voluntatem  donatium ; "  such  as  *<  confrana,"  &c.  The 
modern  Easter  Offering  perhaps  corresponds  with  them.] 

Edifices  of  Ancient  and  Modem  Times. — Can 
any  of  your  architectural  or  antic^uarian  readers 
inform  me  where  a  chronological  list  of  the  prin- 
cipal edifices  of  ancient  and  modern  times  can  be 
found  ?  Gbtsbn. 

[Consult  Chronological  Tables  of  Ancient  and  Modem 
History  Synchronistically  and  Ethnographically  arranged^ 
fol.,  Oxford,  1835.  For  those  relating  to  Great  Bri- 
tain, see  Britton's  Chronological  and  Historical  lllustra* 
tions,  and  his  Architectural  Antiquities  of  Great  Britain,^ 

Gorram. — Please  to  direct  me  where  I  can  find 
a  short  account  of  Gorram,  an  ecclesiastical  writer 
(I  suppose)  mentioned  by  D*Aubign^  vol.  v. 
p.  245.  L.  (2) 

[The  divine  alluded  to  by  D*Aubign^  is  no  doubt 
Nicholas  de  Gorran,  a  Dominican,  confessor  to  Philip 
the  Fair  of  France.  He  was  an  admired  and  eloquent 
preacher,  and  his  Sermons,  together  with  a  Commen- 
tary on  the  Gospels,  appeared  at  Paris,  1523  and  1539. 
He  died  in  1295.] 

^  Rock  of  Ages''  —  Wlio  is  the  author  of  the 
hymn  beginning  *'  Rock  of  Ages  P  **  J.  G.  T. 

[That  celebrated  advocate  for  The  Calvinism  of  the 
Church  ofEnglandf  the  Rev.  Augustus  Montague  Top- 
lady.] 


BEMUNEBATION  OF  AUTHORS. 

(Vol.vii.,  p.591.) 

Responding  to  the  challenge  of  your  correspon- 
dent Mb.  Andrews,  I  copy  the  foUowing  from  my 
common-place  book : 

From  Lintots  memorandum'book  of  **  Copies  when 

purchased,** 


Farquhar, 


1705.  Recruiting  Officer  - 

1706.  Beaux  Stratagem    - 


£    s.d. 

-  16     2  6 

-  30     0  O 


Setterton, 

1712.  The  Miller*s  Tale,  with  some  charac- 
ters firom  Chaucer          -  -  -  5  7  6 

Mr.  Centlivre. 

1703.  May  14.  Love*s  Contrivance  -  -  10  0  O 

1709.  May  14.  Busy  Body        -  .  -  10  O  O 

Mr,  Cibber, 

Nov.  8.  A  third  of  LoVe's  Last  Shift  3  4  6 

Nov.  5.  PeroUa  and  Izadora  -  -  36  11  O 

Oct.  27.  Double  Gallant  -  -  16  2  6 

Nov.  22.  Lady's  Last  Stake  -  -  32  5  O 

Feb.  26.  Venus  and  Adonis  -  -  5  7  6 

Oct.  9.  Comical  Lover     -  -  -  10150 

Mar.  16.  Cinna*s  Conspiracy  -  -  13  0  0 

Oct.  1.  The  Nonjuror      -  -  -  105  0  0 


1701. 
1705. 
1707. 


1708. 
1712. 
1718. 


Mr,  Gay. 

1713.  May  12.  Wife  of  Bath     -        -         -  25  0  0 

1714.  Nov.  11.  Letter  to  a  Lady         •        -  5  76 

1715.  Feb.  14.  The  What-d'ye-call-it?        -  16  2  6 
Dec.  22.  Trivia       -         -         -         -  43  0  O 

Epistle  to  the  Earl  of  Bur- 
lington -         -         -        -  10  15  O 
1717.  May  4.  Battle  of  the  Frogs      -         -  16  2  6 
Jan.  8.  Three  Hours  after  Marriage  43  2  6 
Revival  of  the  Wife  of  Bath  75  0  0 
The  Mohocks,  a  farce    -      -  22.  1  Of. 
Sold  the  Mohocks  to  him  again. 


234  10  O 


Captain  KiUegrew. 
1718-19.  Feb.  14.  Chit  Chat     -        -         -     84     0  0 

Mr.  OzdL 

1711.  Nov.  18.  7  Translating  Homer*s  Iliad, 

1712.  Jan.  4.     J      books  i.  ii.  iii.       .         -     10     8  6 

1713.  April  29.  Translating  Moliere  -     37  12  6 

N.  Rowe,  Esq. 

Dec.  12.  Jane  Shore         •        -        -     50  15  0 
1715.  April  27.  Jane  Grey        -        -        -    73     5  O 

Somerviffe. 
1727.  July  14.  A  Collection  of  Poems        -    35  15  0 


83 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIEa 


flTo.  195. 


Poipe, 

1712.  Feb.  19.  Statius,  1st  book,  and  Ver-   £ 

tumnus  and  Pomona  -         -         - 
Mar.  21.  First  edition  of  the  Rape 
April  9.  To  a  lady  presenting  Voi- 
ture.  Upon  Silence.  To  the  author 
of  a  poem  called  Successio    - 
1712-13.  Windsor  Forest  (Feb.  23) 

1713.  July  23.  Ode  to  St.  Cecilia's  Day   - 

1714.  Feb.  20.  Addition  to  the  Rape 
Mar.  23.  Homer,  vol.  i.  -         - 
650  copies  on  royal  paper 

1715.  Feb.  1.  Temple  of  Fame 
April  21.  Key  to  the  Lock 

1716.  Feb.  9.  Homer,  vol.  ii.  - 
May  2.  650  royal  paper 
July  17.  Essay  on  Criticism  - 

1717.  Aug.  9.  Homer,  vol.  iii. 

1718.  Jan.  6.  650  royal  paper  -        —         - 
Mar.  3.  Homer,  vol.  iv, 

650  royal  paper 
Oct  17.  Homer,  voL  v,  - 

1719.  April  6.  650  royal  paper  -        "- 

1720.  Feb.  26.  Homer,  vol.  vi. 
May  7.  650  royal  paper- 

1721.  Parnell's  Poems  -  -  -  . 
Paid  Mr.  Pope  for  the  subscription- 
money  due  on  the  2nd  volume  of  his 
Homer,  and  on  his  5th  volume,  at 
the  agreement  for  the  said  5th  vol. 
—  ( I  had  Mr.  Pope*s  assignment  for 
the  royal  paper  that  was  ^en  left  of 
his  Homer)         ... 

Copy-money  for  the  Odyssey,  vols.  i.  ii.  iii., 
and  750  of  each  volume  printed  on  royal 
paper,  4to.  -...-.  615 

Copy- money  for  the  Odyssey,  vola.  iv.  and 
v.,  and  750  of  each  royal     .        .         -     425 


£ 

9.  d. 

16 

2  6 

7 

0  0 

3 

16  6 

32 

5  0 

15 

0  0 

15 

O  0 

215 

0  0 

176 

0  0 

32 

5  0 

10 

15  0 

215 

0  0 

150 

0  0 

15 

0  0 

215 

0  0 

150 

0  0 

210 

0  0 

150 

0  0 

210 

0  0 

150 

0  0 

210 

0  0 

150 

0  0 

15 

0  0 

-840     0  0 

0  0 

18  7J 


£4244     8  7J 


From  that  storehouse  of  instruction  and  amuse- 
ment, Nichols's  Anecdotes,  vol.  vilL  pp.  293—1 
304. 

I  take  this  opportunity  of  forwardifig  to  you  a 
curious  memorandum  which  I  found  in  rummaging 
the  papers  of  a  "note-maker"  of  the  last  century. 
It  appears  to  be  a  bill  of  fare  for  the  entertain- 
ment of  a  party,  upon  the  "  flitch  of  bacon"  being 
decreed  to  a  happy  couple.  It  is  at  Ilarrowgate, 
and  not  at  Dunmow,  which  would  lead  us  to  be- 
lieve that  this  custom  was  not  confined  to  one 
county.  The  feast  itself  is  almost  as  remarkable, 
as  regards  its  component  parts,  as  that  product 
by  Mr.  Thackeray,  in  his  delightful  "  Lectures," 
as  characteristic  of  polite  feeding  in  Queen  Anne*s 
reign : 

"•/ame  25. — Mr,   and  Mrs.  UdddTs  Dinner  mt  Green 
Draffon,  Harrowgate,  -on  taking  FJiitch  Baeon  Oaik. 

BUI  Fare. 
Beans  and  bacon. 
Cabbage,  colliflower. 


Three  doz.  cbickeDs. 

Two  shoulders  mutton,  eoweambenL 

Two  turbets. 

Rump  beef,  &c.  &c. 

Goose  and  plumbpudding.  ] 

Quarter  lamb,  sallad. 

Tarts,  jellies,  strawberries,  cream. ' 

Cherrys,  syllabubs,  and  blomopge. 

Leg  lamb,  spinnage. 

Crawfish,  pickled  salmon, 

Fryd  tripe,  calves'  beads. 

Gravy  and  pease  soop. 

Two  piggs. 

Breast  veal,  ragoud. 

Ice  cream,  pine  apple. 

Surloin  bea£ 

Pidgeons,  green  peas. 

lobsters,  crabs. 

Twelve  red  herrings,  twenty-two  dobils:*' 

W.B. 

'Stoekwell. 


4>N  THE  V8B  OF  THE  HOUR-GLASS  IV  FHXJPITi. 

(Vol.  viL,  p.  4890 

Perhaps  the  following  may  be  of  seryioe  as  i 
farther  illustration  ef  this  subject. 

ZAcharie  Boyd  says,  in  The  Last  BaUeU  qf  fht 
Sovle  in  Deaths  1629,  reprinted  Glasgow,  1681,  at 
p.  469. : 

-**  Now  after  his  Battell  ended  hee  hath  mxnemdiani 
the  spirit,  Clepstfdra  effluxit,  his  houre-gkisse  is  now 
nmne  oat,  and  his  soule  is  come  to  its  wished  iMne, 
where  it  is  fireefimn  the  fetters  of  ^esh.** 

Tius  divine  was  minister  of  tlie  banmj  parigk 
of  Glasgow,  the  church  for  which  was  then  in  tlM 
crypt  of  the  cathedral.  I  have  no  doubt  the  hoar- 
^as8  was  there  used  from  which  he  draws  Us 
simile.  Y<ittr  correspondent  refers  to  sermons 'sn 
hour  long,  but,  to  judge  from  the  contents  of  *•  Mr. 
Zacharie  8  **  MS.  sermons  still  preserved  m  Ite 
library  of  the  College  of  Glasgow,  each,  at  the  rate 
of  ordiniEuy  speaking,  must  hAve  occupied  at  least 
an  hour  and  a  half  in  delivery.  When  he  had  'he* 
come  infirm  and  near  his  end,  and  had  found  ift 
necessary  to  shorten  his  sermons,  his  '*  kirk  jas* 
sion  **  was  ofiended,  as  — 

**  Feb.  IS,  1651.  Some  are  to  speak  to  Mr.  Z.  Bc^ 
about  the  soon  akailing  (dismisaing)  of  the  Banonie 
Kirk  OB  Sunday  afternoon." 

Though  senttons  are  bow  genendly  restrietai 
from  three  quarters  to  an  bourns  Misery,  tktt 
practice  of  long  preaching  in  the  olden  times  in 
the  west  of  Scotland  had  much  prevuled.  Widiin 
my  own  recollection  I  have  neard  sermcms  tit 
nearly  two  hours*  duration ;  asid  eariymMngmlGnr 
classes  of  the  first  I^ssenfcers,  on  **^8aerimeiitti 
Occasions**  as  they  are  yet  called,  the  senrieai 
lasted  altogether  (not  unfrequently)  continuouslj 
from  ten  o^ock  on  Sabbath  forenoon,  to  three  and 


July  23.  1853.] 


ITOTES  AND  QUERIEa 


83 


£aiir  o*olo(^  ibe  following  mormn^.  Jk.  traditional 
anecdote  is  current  of  an  old  Fresbjterian  clergy- 
man, onusually  full  of  matter,  w1m>,  liaving  preached 
out  his  hour-glass,  was  accustomed  to  pause,  and 
addressing  the  precentor,  ^^  Another  glass  and  then,^^ 
lecommenced  his  sermon. 

A  pictorial  representation  of  the  hour-glass 
in  a  country  church  is  to  be  seen  in  &ont  of 
the  precentor*8  desk,  or  pulpit,  in  a  ver^  scarce 
humorsome  print,  entitled  ^^  Fresbjtenan  Pe- 
nance," by  tne  famous  David  Allan.  It  also 
figures  in  the  engraving  of  the  painting  by  WHkie, 
of  John  Knox  preaching  before  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots.  About  twenty  years  ago  it  was  either  in 
the  Cathedral  of  Stirling  or  the  Armory  of  the 
Castle  (the  ancient  chapel),  that  I  saw  the  hour- 
glass (about  twelve  Inches  high)  which  had  been 
connected  with  one  or  other  of  the  |mlpits,  from 
both  of  which  John  Knox  is  s!ud  to  have  preached. 
It  is  likely  the  hour-glass  is  there  "even  unto 
this  day  "  (unless  abstracted  by  some  relic  hunter) ; 
and  if  it  could  be  depended  on  as  an  original  ap- 
pendage to  the  pulpits,  would  prove  that  its  use 
was  coeval  with  the  times  of  the  Scottish  Re- 
formation. I  think  its  high  antiquity  as  certain 
as  the  oaken  pulpits  themselves. 

At  an  early  period  the  general  poverty  of  the 
country,  and  the  scarcity  of  clocks  and  watches, 
must  have  given  rise  to  the  adoption  of  the  hour 
sand-'glass,  a  simple  instrument,  but  yet  elegant 
and  impressive,  for  the  measurement  of  a  brief 
portion  of  our  fleeting  span.  G.  N. 

Glasgow. 

On  the  3 1st  May,  1640,  the  churchwardens  of 
Great  Staughton,  co.  Huntingdonshire,  "  are,  and 
stand  charged  with  (among  oUier  churdi  goods),  a 
jmlpit  Btandinge  in  the  church,  having  a  cover 
over  the  same,  and  an  houre-^asse  adjominge." 

Copy  of  a  cutting  from  b  ssagazine,  name  and 
date  unknown : 

**  Among  Dr. 'Rawlinson^  manuscripts  in  the  Bod- 
leian Library,  No.  941  contains  a  collection  of  Miscel- 
laneous DisconrseSf  by  Mr.  Lewis  of  Margate,  in  Kent, 
whence  ihe  following  extract  has  been  made : 

**  *  It-appears  that  these  hour-glasses  were  coeval  with 
our  Reformation.  In  a  fine  frontispiece,  prefixed  to 
the  Holy  Bible  of  the  bishops'  translation,  printed  in 
4to.  by  John  Day,  1569,  Archbishop  Parker  is  repre- 
sented in  the  ptilpit  wiA  an  hour-glass  standing  on  bis 
right  hand ;  ours,  here,  stood  onthe  left  without  any 
frame.  It  was  proper  that«some  time  should  be  pre- 
scribed for  the  4eng^  of  the  serman,  And  clocks  and 
txatcbes  wore  not  then  so  common  as  they  are  •novr, 
2lnB-time  of  an  hour  con^ued  till  ihe  Aevoluiion,  as 
appeals  by  Bishop  Sanderson's,  TiIletson*s,  StiUing- 
€oetljB,  Dr.  Barrow's,  and  othersVaermons,  printed  dur* 
ii^thot  tine.* 

'^  The  writer  of  .this  artide  was  informed  in  1811 
by  the.U«r«  Mr.  ^Busder,  «rko  Jbad  the  oumcy  of  St. 


Dunstan'a,  Fleet-Street,  that  the  large  silver  liour-glasar 
formerly  used  in  that  church,  was  melted  down  into 
two  staff  heads  for  the  parish  beadles. 

^  An  hour-glass  frnme  of  iron,  fixed  in  the  wall  by 
the  side  of  the  pulpit,  was  remaining  in  1797  in  the 
church  of  North  Moor,  in  Oxfordshire." 

JosBFH  Hnc. 

St.  Neots,  Huntingdonshire. 

In  many  of  our  <Ad  pulpits  built  during  the 
seventeenth  century,  wh^  hour  sermons  n^ere  the 
rule,  and  thirty  minutes  the  exception,  the  shelf 
on  which  the  glass  used  to  stand  may  still  be  seen. 
If  I  recollect  rightly,  that  oi'  Miles  Gover4ale  was 
thus  furnished,  as  stated  in  the  newspapers,  at  the 
time  the  church  of  Bartholomew  was  removed. 
Perhaps  this  emblem  was  adopted  on  gravestones 
as  significant  of  the^^aracter  of  Death  as  a  minister 
or  preacher. 

The  late  Basil  Montague,  when  delivering  a 
course  of  lectures  on  ^'  Laughter  "  at  the  Islington 
Institution  some  few  years  since,  kept  time  by  the 
aid  of  this  antique  instrument.  If  I  remember 
aright,  he  turned  the  glass  and  said,  ^^Another  glass 
and  ffien^^  or  some  equivalent  expression. 

£.  G.  Ballabp. 

There  is  an  example  at  the  churdi  of  St.  Alban, 
Wood  Street,  Cheapside.  This  church  was  rebuilt 
by  Sir  C.  Wren,  and  finished  168^  ;  showing  that 
the  hour-glass  was  in  use  subsequent  to  the  times 
alluded  to.  J.  D.  Aluc^owt. 

I  saw,  on  13th  January  last,  an  iron  hour-glass 
stand  affixed  to  a  pillar  in  the  north  aiale  of  Belton 
Church,  in  the  Isle  of  Axholme. 

Edwaud  Peacock. 

Bottesford  Moors,  Kirton-in-Xindsey. 


liADIES    ABM6   BOBNE   IN   A  LOZEKGE. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.571.) 

The  subject  of  the  Query  put  by  your  corre- 
spoBdent  is  one  ihat  has  frequently  occurred  to 
me,  but  which  is  involved  in  obscurity.  Heraldic 
writers  generally  have  contented  themselves  with 
the  mere  statement  of  ladies*  arms  being  thus 
borne ;  and  where  we  do£nd  an  opinion  hazarded, 
it  is  uoore  in  the  form  of  a  quotation  from  a  name- 
less author,  or  of  a  timid  suggestion,  than  an  at- 
tempt to  elucidate  the  questifm  by  argument  <kr 
from  history. 

By  some  this  form  of  shield  is  said  to  have 
descended  to  us  from  the  Amazons,  who  .bore  such: 
others  say,  from  the  form  of  their  tombstones  I 
Now  we  find  it  to  represent  the  ancient  spindle 
so  much  used  by  ladies ;  and  again  to  be  a  shield 
found  by  the  Romans  unfit  &r  use,  and  therefore 
transferred  to  the  weaker  sex,  arho  wefle  *^  allowed 
to  place  their  ensigns  npoQ  it,  ivith  one  comer 
always  uppermost.** 


84 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  195. 


""  Here  are  quotations  from  a  few  of  our  writers 
on  the  science  of  Heraldry :  — 

Burke,  Encychp.  Herald,  1844.  Queen  Victo- 
ria bears  her  arms  on  a  full  and  complete  shield ; 
**  for,"  says  the  old  rhyme  — 

<*  Our  sagest  men  of  lore  define 
The  kingly  state  as  masculiney 
Paiseant,  martial,  bold  and  strong, 
The  stay  of  right,  the  scourge  of  wrong  ; 
Hence  those  that  England's  sceptre  wield, 
Must  buckle  on  broad  sword  and  shield. 
And  o*er  the  land,  and  o'er  the  sea. 
Maintain  her  sway  triumphantly.** 

This,  unfortunately,  is  only  one  side  of  the  ques- 
tion :  and,  though  satisfactorily  accounting  for  the 
shape  of  the  shield  of  royalty,  does  not  enlighten 
us  on  the  "  origin  and  meaning  "  of  the  lozenge. 
Babrington,  Display  of  Heraldry^  1844:  — 

*'  An  unmarried  daughter  bears  her  father's  arms  on 
a  lozenge>shaped  shield,  without  any  addition  or  altera- 
tion.** 

Berrt,  Encych  Herald,  1830  :  — 

**  The  arms  of  maidens  and  widows  should  be  borne 
in  shields  of  this  shape.** 

RoBSON,  British  Herald^  1830 :  — 

<*  Lozenge,  a  four-cornered  figure,  differing  from 
the  fusil,  being  shorter  and  broader.  Plutarch  says 
that  in  Megara  [read  Megura],  an  ancient  town  of 
Greece,  the  tombstones  under  which  the  bodies  of  Ama- 
zons lay  were  of  that  form  :  some  conjecture  this  to  be 
the  cause  why  ladies  have  their  arms  on  lozenges.  '* 

PoRNT,  Elements  of  Heraldry,  1795,  supposes — 

The  lozenge  may  have  been  originally  a  fusily  or 
fusee,  as  the  French  call  it :  it  is  a  figure  longer  than 
the  lozenge,  and  signifies  a  spindle,  which  is  a  woman*s 
instrument.** 

This  writer  also  quotes  Sylvester  de  Petra 
Sancta^  who  would  have  this  shield  to  "  represeiU 
a  cushion,  whereon  women  used  to  sit  and  spin,  or 
do  other  housewifery." 

Brydson,  Summary  View  of  Heraldry^  1795:  — 

**  The  shields  on  which  armorial  bearings  are  repre- 
sented are  of  various  forms,  as  round,  oval,  or  some- 
what resembling  a  heart;  which  last  is  the  most 
common  form.  Excepting  sovereigns,  women  un- 
married, or  widows,  bear  their  arms  on  a  lozenge 
shield,  which  is  of  a  square  form,  so  placed  as  to  have 
one  of  its  angles  upwards,  and  is  supposed  to  resemble  a 
distoff" 

Botes,  Crreat  Theatre  of  Honour,  1754.  In 
this  great  work  the  various  forms  of  shields,  and 
the  etymology  of  their  names,  are  treated  on  at 
considerable  length.  The  Greeks  had  five: — the 
Aspis,  the  Oerron  or  Oerra,  the  Thurios,  the 
Laiveon,  and  the  Pelte  or^  Pelta.  The  Romans 
had  the  Ancile,  the  Scutum,  the  Clypeus,  the 
Parma,  the  Cetra,  and  others ;  but  none  of  these 
approached  the  shape  of  the  lozenge.    The  shields 


of  modern  nations  are  also  dealt  with  at  length; 
still  the  author  appears  to  have  had  no  informa- 
tion nor  an  opinion  upon  the  lozenge,  which  he 
dismisses  with  these  remarks :  — 

"  L*^cu  des  filles  est  en  lozenge,  de  mSme  de  celtii  dw 
veuves ;  et  en  France  et  ailleurs,  celles-ci  rornent  et 
Tentourent  d'une  cordelidre  ou  cordon  k  divers  neuds. 
Quant  auz  femmes  marines,  elles  accollent  d*ordinaire 
leurs  armes  avec  celles  de  leurs  ^poux  ;  mais  qudque- 
fois  elles  les  portent  aussi  en  lozenge,^ 

CoATv,s,  Dictionary  of  Heraldry,  1725,  quotes 
Colombiere,  a  French  herald,  who,  he  says,  gives 
upwards  of  thirty  examples  of  differently  formed 
shields ;  but  no  allusion  is  made  to  the  lozenge. 

Carter,  Honor  Redivivus,  1660. 

DuGBALE,  Ancient  Usage  in  bearing  Arms,  1682. 

GwiLLiM,  Display  of  Heraldry,  1638. 

Camden,  Remains,  1637. 

Gerard  Legh,  Accedence  ofArmorie,  1576. 

None  of  these  authors  have  touched  on  the  sub- 
ject ;  which,  considering  that  at  the  least  two  of 
them  are  the  greatest  authorities,  appears  some* 
what  strange. 

Ferne,  Blazon  of  Gentrie,  1586  — 

**  Thinks  the  lozenge  is  formed  of  the  shield  called 
Tessera  or  Tessela,  which  the  Romans,  finding  unfit  for 
use,  did  allow  to  women  to  place  their  ensigns  upon, 
with  one  of  its  angles  always  upmost.** 

Though  unable  at  this  moment  to  furnish  ex- 
amples m  proof  of  my  opinion,  I  must  say  that 
it  is  contrary  to  the  one  expressed  by  vour  corre- 
spondent Cetrep,  that  "  formerly  all  ladies  of 
rank**  bore  their  arms  upon  a  complete  shield,  or 
bore  shields  upon  their  seals.  The  two  instances 
cited  by  him  are  rather  unfortunate,  the  connexion 
of  both  ladies  with  royalty  being  sufficiently  close 
to  suggest  the  possibility  of  their  right  to  the  ''full 
and  complete  '*  shield. 

Margaret^  Duchess  (not  Countess)  of  Norfolk, 
was  sole  heir  of  her  father,  Thomas  of  Brotherton^ 
fiflh  Earl  of  Norfolk,  son  of  King  Edward  I.,  and 
Marshal  of  England.  She,  '*  for  the  greatness  of 
her  birth,  her  large  revenues  and  wealth,**j{|wa8 
created  Duchess  of  Norfolk  for  life ;  and  at  the 
coronation  of  King  Kichard  II.  she  exhibited  her 
petition  '*to  be  accepted  to  the  office  of  High 
Marshal,**  which  was,  I  believe,  granted.  In  such 
case,  setting  aside  her  royal  descent^  I  apprehend 
that,  by  virtue  of  her  office,  she  would  not  bear 
her  arms  in  a  lozenge.  She  bore  the  arms  of 
England  with  only  a  label  for  difference. 

Margaret,  Countess  of  Richmond,  was  herself 
royally  descended,  being  great-granddaughter  of 
John  of  Gaunt^  son  of  Edward  III. ;  was  daugh- 
ter-in-law of  Henry  V.'s  widow,  and  mother  of 
Henry  VII.  Being  descended  from  the  ante- 
nuptial children  of  John  of  Graunt*8  third  wife, 
who  had  been  legit imatised  by  act  of  parliament 
for  all  purposes  except  succession  to  the  crowD, 


July  23.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


85 


Henry  VII.  would  probably  desire  by  every 
means  in  his  power  to  suppress  anything  sugges- 
tive of  bis  unsubstantial  title  to  the  crown.  It 
might  be  by  his  particular  desire  that  his  mother 
assumed  the  full  regal  shield,  on  which  to  emblazon 
arms  differing  but  slightly  from  those  of  her  sou, 
the  king. 

It  is  not,  however,  my  opinion  that  the  form  of 
shield  under  consideration  is  anything  like  so 
ancient  as  some  of  the  authors  would  make  it.  I 
do  not  believe  it  comes  to  us  either  from  the 
Amazons  or  the  Romans. 

My  own  opinion,  in  the  absence  of  any  from  the 
great  writers  to  guide  me,  is,  that  we  owe  the 
use  of  this  form  of  shield  amongst  ladies  to  hatch" 
■merits  or  funeral  achievements.  During  the  time  of 
mourning  for  persons  of  rank,  their  coats  of  arms 
are  set  up  in  churches  and  over  the  principal 
entrances  of  their  houses.  On  these  occasions  it  is 
well  known  their  arms  are  always  placed  in  a  large 
black  lozenge ;  a  form  adopted  as  the  most  proper 
figure  for  admitting  the  coats  of  arms  of  sixteen 
ancestors  to  be  placed  round  it,  four  on  each  of 
the  sides  of  the  square. 

It  was  not  until  the  reign  of  Richard  III.  that 
the  College  of  Arms  was  regularly  incorporated; 
and  though  the  science  of  heraldry  received  its 
highest  polish  during  the  splendid  reigns  of 
Edward  III.  and  Henry  V.,  it  had  yet  scarcely 
been  subjected  to  those  rules  which  since  the 
establishment  of  the  College  have  controlled  it. 
Mark  Noble,  in  his  History  of  the  College  ofArms^ 
says  that  the  latter  reign  — 

"  If  it  did  not  add  to  the  wealth  of  the  nation  at 
large,  gave  rise  to  a  number  of  great  families,  enriched 
by  the  spoils  of  Azincourt,  the  plunder  of  France,  and 
the  ransom  of  princes.  Tlie  heraldic  body  was  pecu- 
liarly prized  and  protected  by  the  king,  who,  however, 
was  very  whimsical  in  the  adoption  of  cognizances  and 
devices." 

During  the  greater  portion  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  and  the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth,  there 
was  a  rage  for  jousts,  tilts,  and  tournaments ;  and 
almost  every  English  nobleman  had  his  officers  of 
arms ;  dukes,  marquesses,  and  earls  were  allowed 
a  herald  and  pursuivant ;  the  lower  nobility,  and 
even  knights,  might  retain  one  of  the  latter.  To 
these  officers  belonged  the  ordering  of  everything 
relating  to  the  solemn  and  magnificent  funerals, 
which  were  so  general  in  these  centuries,  and 
which  they  presided  over  and  marshalled. 

During  the  reign  of  Edward  IV.  the  exact  form 
of  these  obsequies  was  prescribed.  Not  only  were 
the  noblemen*s  own  heralds  there,  but  the  king*s 
also :  and  not  in  tabards  bearing  the  sovereign's, 
but  the  deceased's  arms.  . 

So  preposterously  fond  of  funeral  rites  were 
monarchs  and  their  subjects,  that  the  obsequies  of 
princes  were  observed  by  such  sovereigns  as  were 
in  alliance  with  them,  and  in  the  same  state  as  if 


the  royal  remains  had  been  conveyed  from  one 
Christian  kingdom  to  another.  Individuals  had 
their  obsequies  kept  in  various  places  where  they 
had  particular  connexions.* 

Is  it  too  much  then  to  presume  that  in  the 
midst  of  all  this  pomp  and  affectation  of  grief,  the 
hatchment  of  the  deceased  nobleman  would  be 
displayed  as  much,  and  continued  as  long,  as  pos- 
sible by  the  widow  ?  May  we  not  reasonably 
believe  that  these  ladies  would  vie  with  each 
other  in  these  displays  of  the  insignia  of  mourning, 
until,  by  usage,  the  lozenge-shaped  hatchment 
became  the  shield  appropriated  to  the  sex  ? 

These  hypotheses  are  not  without  some  found- 
ation ;  but  if  any  of  your  correspondents  will 
enunciate  another  theory,  I  shall  be  glad  to  give 
it  my  support  if  it  is  found  to  be  more  reasonable 
than  the  foregoing.  Bboctuna. 

Bury,  Lancashire. 


photographic  cosbespomdence. 

Mvltiplication  of  Photographs.  —  In  Vol.  viii., 
p.  60.  is  a  letter  from  Mb.  John  Stewart  of  Pau 
suggesting  certain  modes  of  operating  in  pro- 
ducing positive  photographs,  and  which  sugges- 
tions are  apparently  offered  as  novelties,  when,  in 
fact,  they  have  been  for  some  considerable  time  in 
practice  by  other  manipulators.  Of  course,  I  do 
not  suppose  that  they  are  otherwise  regarded  by 
Mr.  Stewart  than  as  novelties,  who  cannot  be 
acquainted  with  what  is  doing  here ;  but  it  ap- 
pears to  me  desirable  to  discriminate  between  facts 
that  are  absolutely^  and  those  that  are  relatively 
new. 

Most  of  the  transparent  stereoscopic  photographs 
sold  in  such  numbers  by  all  our  eminent  opticians, 
are  acttudly  produced  m  the  way  recommended 
by  Mr.  Stewart  ;  and  reduced  copies  of  photo- 
graphs, &c.,  have  been  produced  in  almost  every 
possible  variety  by  Dr.  Diamond,  and  many 
others  of  our  most  eminent  photographers.  Very 
early  in  the  history  of  this  science,  the  idea  was 
suggested  by  Mr.  Fox  Talbot  himself,  of  taking 
views  of  a  small  size,  and  enlarging  them  for  mul- 
tiplication ;  and,  if  I  am  rightly  informed,  Mr. 
Ross  was  applied  to  to  construct  a  lens  specially 
for  the  purpose.  Some  months  back,  as  early  at 
least  as  March  or  April  in  the  present  year,  Mr. 
F.  H.  Wenham  actually  printed  on  common  chlo- 
ride paper  a  life-size  positive  from  a  small  nega- 
tive on  collodion ;  and  immediately  afterwards 
adopted  the  use  of  iodized  paper  for  the  same  pur- 
pose; and  after  he  had  exhibited  the  proofs,  I 
myself  repeated  the  experiment.  In  fact,  had 
there  been  time  at  the  last  meeting  of  the  Photo- 
graphic Society,  a  paper  on  this  very  subject 
would  have  been  read  by  Mr.  Wenham ;  but  the 

♦  Noble. 


86 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  195. 


business  before  ihe  meeting  was  too  extensive  to 
admit  of  it.  My  object  is  not,  of  course,  to  offer 
anj  objection  to  tbe  proposition,  but  simply  to  put 
in  a  claim  of  merit  for  the  idea  originiuly  due  to 
Mr.  Fox  Talbot,  and  secondarily  to  Mr.  Wenham, 
who  I  believe  was  an  earlier  operator  in  this  way 
than  any  one.  Geo.  Shasbolt. 

Yellow  Botttes  for  FhotograpMc  Chemicals^  — 
As  light  transmitted  through  a  yellow  curtain,  or 
yellow  glass,  does  not  affect  photographic  ope- 
rations, would  it  not  be  desirable  to  keep  the 
nitrate  of  silver  and  its  solutions  in  yellow  glass 
bottles,  instead  of  covering  the  plain  white  glass 
with  black  paper,  as  I  see  directed  in  some  cases  ? 

Ceridwen. 


Donnyhrook  Fair  (Vol.  vii,  p.  549.).  —  Abhba 
will  find  his  answer  in  D' Alton's  History  of  the 
County  of  DvbUn^  p.  804. : 

"  About  the  year  1 174,  Earl  *  Strongbow'gaTe  Don- 
nybrock  (Devonalbroc),  amongst  other  lands,  to  Walter 
de  Riddlesford ;  and  in  1204,  King  John  granted  to 
the  corporation  of  Dublin  license  for  an  annual  tight- 
day  fair  here,  commencing  on  the  day  of  th?  finding  of 
the  Holy  Cross  (May  3rd),  with  similar  stallages  and 
tolls,  as  established  in  Waterford  and  Limerick.** 

This  scene  of  an  Irishman's  glory  has  been 
daguerreotyped  in  lines  that  may  be  left  in  your 
pages,  as  bemg  probably  quite  as  little  known  to 
your  readers  as  is  the  work  above  cited : 

**  Instead  of  weapons,  either  band 
Seized  on  such  arms  as  came  to  hand. 
And  as  famed  Ovid  paints  th*  adventures 
Of  wrangling  Lapitbae  and  Centnurs, 
Who  at  their  feast,  by  Bacchus  led* 
Threw  bottles  at  each  others'  head  ; 
And  these  arms  failing  in  their  scuffles. 
Attacked  with  andirons,  tonges,  and  shovels  : 
Sd  clubs  and  billets,  staves  and  stones. 
Met  fierce,  encountering  every  sconce. 
And  cover*d  o*er  with  knobs  and  pains. 
Each  void  receptacle  for  brains.** 

J.D. 

Abigail  (Vol.  iv.,  p.  424. ;  Vol.  v.,  pp.  38.  94. 
450.;  Vol.  viii.,  p.  42.).  —  Not  having  my  "N.  & 
Q.**  at  hand,  I  cannot  say  what  may  have  been 
already  told  on  this  subject,  but  I  think  I  can 
answer  the  Queries  of  your  last  correspondent, 
H.  T.  Kylev.  There  can  be,  I  think,  no  doubt  that 
the  familiar  use  of  the  name  Abigail,  for  ih^  genus 
"  lady's  maid,"  is  derived  from  one  whom  I  may 
call  Abigail  the  Great ;  who,  before  she  ascended 
King  David's  bed  and  throne,  introduced  herself 
under  the  oflt-reiterated  description  of  a  '^  hand- 
maid." (See  1  Sam.  xxv.  24,  25.  27,  28.  31.)  I 
have  no  Concordance  at  hand,  but  I  suspect  there 
is  no  passage  in  Scripture  where  the  word  hand- 


maid is  more  prominent ;  and  so  the  idea 
associated  with  the  name  AbigaiL  An  Abigml  Sk 
a  hand-maid  is  therefore  merely  analogous  to  a 
Goliaih  for  a  giant ;  a  Job  for  a  patient  man;  a 
JSamiou  for  a  strong  one ;  a  JezeM  for  a  ahrev, 
&c.  I  need  hardly  add,  that  H.  T.  Rti.bt*8  coa- 
jecture,  that  this  use  of  the  term  Abigail  had  iQj 
relation  to  the  Lady  Masham,  is,  therefore,  quite 
supererogative — but  I  aiay  go  fkrther.  tiie  oU 
Duchess  of  Marlboroagh's  Apology^  which  Jnt 
told  the  world  that  Lady  Masham*8  Christian 
name  was  Abigail,  and  that  she  was  a  poor  ooaaa 
of  her  own,  was  not  published  till  1742«  wheaaH 
feeling  about  ^^  Abigau  Hill  and  her  brother  Jack" 
was  extinct.  In  fine,  it  will  be  found  that  the  me 
of  the  term  Abigail  for  a  lady's  maid  was  muflb 
more  frequent  before  the  change  of  Queen  Anne's 
Whig  ministry  than  after*  C. 

Honorary  Degrees  (Vol.  viii ,  p.  8.). — ^Honoraiy 
degrees  give  no  corporate  rights.  Johnson  nerer 
himself  assumed  the  title  of  Doctor ;  conferred  <B 
him  first  by  the  University  of  Dublin  in  1765, 
and  afterwards  in  1775  by  that  of  Oxford.  See 
Croker  s  Boswell,  p.  168.  n.  5.,  for  the  probable 
motives  of  Johnson's  never  having  called  himself 
Doctor.  C. 

Red  Hair  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  616.). — The  Danes  are 
said  to  have  been  (and  to  be  even  now)  a  red- 
haired  race. 

They  were  long  the  scourge  of  England,  and  to 
this  possibly  may  ba  attributed  in  some  degree 
the  prejudice  against  people  having  hair  of  diit 
colour. 

In  Denmark,  it  is  said,  red-hair  is  esteemed  a 
beauty. 

That  red-haired  people  are  fiery  and  paauonaie 
is  undoubtedly  true ;  at  least  I  vouch  for  it  as  fitf 
as  my  experience  goes ;  but  that  they  enut  a  dis- 
agreeable odour  when  inattentive  to  personal 
cleanliness,  is  probably  a  vulgar  prejudice  ariang 
from  the  colour  of  their  hair,  resembling  that  S 
the  fox — unde  the  term  "  foxy."  A.  C.  IL 

Exeter. 

Historical  Engravir^  (VoL  vii.,  p.  619.}« — ^I 
am  glad  I  happen  to  be  able  to  inform  £L  S. 
Tatlob  that  his  engraving,  about  the  restoration 
of  Charles  II.,  is  to  be  found  in  a  book  entitled — 

**  Verhael  in  forme  van  JounuhU  van  de  Rsjrs  fatim  t 
V^rtoeven  van  den  seer  Doorluohtige  ende  Madht^ 
Prins  Carel  de  II.*'  &c  **  la  's  GxaveB-ha|(fl^  bg 
Adrian  Vlack,  m.i>c.i:.x.**  &c 

Folio.  The  names  at  tbe  eomer  of  the  ewgimfiag 
are  apparently  "F.  T.  viiet,  jn.  P.  fwiapc, 
sculp."  J.  iL  6. 

Proverbs  quoted  by  Suetonius  (VoL  vii.,  p.  ^M.). 
— A  fuU  explanation  of  the  proverb 


July  23. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


87 


wUl  be  found  in  the  Ade^^ia  of  Enumue^  under  the 
head  '*  Festina  knte/*  p.  588^  edit.  1599.  That  it 
was  a  faTOurite  proverb  of  ihe  Emperor  Angustus 
is  also  stated  by  Gelliias,  Noct.  Att.  x.  11.,  and 
Macrob.,  Saturn^  vi.  8.    The  versei— 

•*  ij9^m!K\tt  yip  4<rT*  ifAtlyttv  ^  dpa<rvs  ffrparrjXdTriSf** 
is  from  the  Phosnissce  of  Euripides,  y.  599.  L. 

"  Sat  cito^  SI  sat  hetie^  (Vol.  v.,  p.  594  ;  Vol.  vili., 
p.  18.). — Your  correspondent  C.  thinks  that  F. 
W.  J.  is  mistaken  in  calling  it  a  favourite  maxim 
of  Lord  Eldon.  Few  persons  are  more  apt  to 
make  mistakes  than  F.  W .  J.  He  therefore  sends 
the  following  extract  from  Twiss's  Life  of  Lord 
C.  Eldon,  vol.  i.  p.  49.  They  are  Lord  Eldon's 
own  words,  after  having  narrated  the  anecdote  to 
which  C.  refers : 

**  In  short,  in  all  that  I  have  had  to  do  in  futare  life, 
professional  and  judicial,  I  have  always  ielt  $he  effect 
of  this  early  admonition  on  the  pannels  of  the  vehicle 
which  conveyed  me  from  school,  *  Sat  cito,  si  sat  bene.* 
It  was  the  impression  of  this  which  made  me  tliat  de- 
liberative judge-— as  some  have  said,  too  deliberative ; 
and  reflection  on  all  that  is  past  will  not  authorise  me 
to  deny,  that  whilst  I  have  been  thinking  *  Sat  cito, 
si  sat  bene,*  I  may  not  sufficiently  have  recollected 
whether  '  Sat  bene,  si  sat  cito*  has  had  its  iafluence.*' 

The  anecdote,  and  this  observation  upon  it,  are 
taken  by  Twiss  from  a  book  of  anecdotes  in  Lord 
Eldon*s  own  handwriting.  F.  W.  J. 

CouocU  of  Leufdieea,  Canon  35.  (VoL  viii.,  p.  7.). 
—  Cx£Bicus  (D.)  will  find  Angelas  in  the  text, 
without  Angulos  in  the  margin,  in  any  volume 
which  contains  the  version  by  Dionysius  Exi^us, 
or  that  by  Gentianus  Hervetus ;  the  former  prmted 
Mogunt.  1525 ;  Paris,  1609,  1661,  and  1687 :  the 
latter,  Paris,  1561  and  1618 ;  and  sufficientlv  sup- 
plied by  Beverege  and  Howel.  Both  translations 
are  given  by  Crabbe,  Suriua,  Binius,  and  others. 

The  corrupt  reading  Angvlos^  derived  from 
Isidorus  Mercator,  appears  in  the  text,  and  without 
a  marginal  correction,  in  James  Merlin's  edition 
of  the  Councils,  Colon.  1530 ;  in  Carranza*s  Summa, 
Sahnant  1551,  Lugd.  1601,  Lovan.  1668  (in 
which  last  impression,  the  twelfth,  the  true  head- 
ing of  the  Canon,  according  to  Dionysius  and 
Crisconius,  viz.  "  De  his  qui  Angehs  colunt,"  is 
restored)  ;  and  in  the  Sanctiones  Ecclesiasticce  of 
Joverius,  Paris,  1555. 

For  Angelos  in  the  text,  with  a  courageous 
"fort^  legendum**  Angrdos  in  the  margin,  in  Pope 
Adrian's  Epitome  Canonum^  we  are  deeply  in- 
dited to  Oantsius  (Tkesamr,  Mmmm,,  ii.  271.  ed. 
Basnage);  and  this  is  the  method  adopted 
Longus  it  CoriQiano  and  Bail.  B 

Anna  Lightfin^  (VoL  vii.,  p.  595,}.  —  I  have 
heard  my  mother  speak  of  Anna  Lightfbot:  her 
family  beknged  to  the  xeligioaa  community  called 


.  O. 


Friends  or  Qnsdcers.  My  mother  was  bom  1751, 
and  died  in  the  year  1836.  The  aunt  of  Anna 
Eleanor  Lightfoot  was  next-door-neighbour  to  my 
grandfather,  who  lived  in  Sir  Wm.  Warren  s 
Si|uare,  Wapping.  The  family  were  from  York- 
shire, and  the  father  of  Anna  was  a  shoemaker, 
and  kept  a  shop  near  Execution  Dock,  in  the  same 
district.  He  had  a  brother  who  was  a  linendraper, 
living  in  the  neighbourhood  of  St.  Jameses,  at  the 
west  end  of  the  town ;  and  Anna  was  frequently 
his  visitor,  and  here  it  was  that  she  became  ac- 
quainted with  the  great  man  of  the  day.  She  was 
missing,  and  advertised  for  by  her  friends :  and, 
after  some  time  had  elapsed,  they  obtained  some 
information  as  to  her  retreatv,  stating  that  she 
was  well  provided  for ;  and  her  condition  became 
known  to  them.  She  had  a  son  who  was  a  corn- 
merchant,  but,  from  some  circumstance,  became 
deranged  in  his  intellects,  and  it  is  said  eommdtted 
suicide.  But  whether  she  had  a  daughter,  I  neyex 
heard.  A  retreat  was  provided  for  Anna  in  one 
of  those  large  houses  suiTounded  with  a  high  wall 
and  garden,  in  the  district  of  Cat-and-Mutton 
FieldS,  on  the  east  side  of  Hackney  Road,  leadii^ 
from  Mile  End  Road ;  where  she  lived,  and  it  is 
said  died,  but  in  what  year  I  cannot  say.  All  this 
I  have  heard  my  mother  tell  when  I  was  a  young 
lad :  furthermore  your  deponent  knoweth  not. 

J.  M.  C. 

Jack  and  GiU  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  572.).  —  A  some- 
what earlier  instance  of  the  occurrence  of  the  ex- 
pression "  Jack  and  Gill "  is  to  be  found  (with  a 
slight  difference)  in  John  Hey  wood's  Dialogue  of 
Wit  and  FoUy,  page  11,  of  the  Percy  Society's 
reprint : 

**  No  more  hathe  he  in  mynde,  ether  payne  or  care. 
Than  hathe  other  Cock  my  hors,  or  Gyll  my  mare !  '* 

This  is  probably  not  more  than  twenty  years 
earlier  than  your  correspondent's  quotation  from 
Tusser.  H.  C.  K. 

Simile  of  the  Soul  and  the  Magnetic  Needle 
(Vol.  vi.  passim ;  Vol.  vii.,  p.  508.).  —  Southey,  in 
bis  Omniana  (vol.  i.  p.  210.),  cites  a  passage  from 
the  PartidaSy  in  which  the  magnetic  needle  is  used 
in  illustration.    It  is  as  ToUows : 

^£  bien  aasi  como  los  maritierog  se  guian  en  la 
noche  eseura  por  el  aguja,  que  les  es  medianera  entre 
la  piedra  4  la  estrella,  6  les  muestra  por  de  vayan,  tam- 
bien  en  los  malos  tiempos^  como  en  los  buenos ;  otroii 
los  que  han  de  coBsejar  al  Key,  se  deven  sienpre  giiiar 
por  la  justicia ;  que  es  medianera  entre  Dios  6  el 
mundo,  en  todo  tiempo,  para  dar  guardaloa  &  los 
buenos,  6  pena  &  los  malos,  d  cada  uno  segund  su  me- 
rescimiento."-— 2  Partida,  tit.  ix.  ley  28. 

This  passage  is  especially  worthy  of  attentioOy 
as  having  been  written  half  a  century  before  the 
supposed  invention  of  the  mariner's  compaas  fay 
Flavins  Gioias  at  Amalfi;  and,  as  Southey  re* 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  196. 


tnari:!,  "it  miut  have  been  nell  known  and  in 
general  use  before  it  would  tUus  be  rererred  to  as 

a  familiar  illustration." 

I  do  not  think  that  an/  of  j'our  correspondents 
have  quoted  the  halting  linea  wilh  which  Bjron 
mars  the  pathos  of  the  Rousseau-like  letter  of 
Donna  Juba  {Don  Jaan,  canto  i.  stanza  cxcvi.)  : 
"  Mj  heart  is  feiDiniDe,  dot  can  forget  — 
To  all,  except  one  imagE,  madly  blinit ; 
So  shakes  the  needle,  and  so  stands  the  pole. 
As  vibrates  my  fond  heart  to  my  Hx'd  •oul." 


Oibbott't  Library  (Vol.vii.,  pp.407.  «5. 535.). 
—  The  following  quotation  from  Cyrua  Reddin^'s 
"  Recollections  of  the  Author  of  Vathek  "  (iVeio 
Montkla  Magazine,  vol.  Ixxi.  p.  308.)  maj  interest 
J.  H.  M.  and  jour  other  correspondents  under  this 

« '  I  bought  it  (says  Beckford)  to  have  something  to 
md  when  I  passed  through  Lausanne.  1  have  not 
been  there  since.  I  shut  myself  up  for  sliweeks,  from 
arly  in  the  morning  until  nighl.  only  sow  aod  then 
taking  a  iide.  The  people  thought  me  mad.  I  read 
myself  nearly  blind.' 

"  I  inquired  if  the  books  were  rare  or  eiirioui.  He 
replied  iu  the  negativp.  There  were  eicellenl  editions 
of  ths  principal  historical  writers,  and  an  extensile 
eolleclion  of  (ravels.  The  most  Taluahle  work  was  an 
edition  of  £iu(iilAiiii,-  there  was  also  a  MS.  or  two. 
All  the  books  were  in  eicelleoE  condition;  in  number, 
considerably  above  six  thousand,  near  seven  perhaps. 
He  should  have  read  himself  mad  if  there  had  been 
noTelty  enough,  and  he  had  stayed  much  longer. 

" '  I  broke  away,  and  dashed  among  the  mountains. 
There  is  eicellent  reading  there,  loo,  equally  to  my 
taste.      Did  you  ever  travel  alone  among  niounUins?  ' 

••  I  replied  that  1  had,  and  been  fully  sensible  of 
their  mighty  impressions.      ■  Do  you  retain  Gibbon's 

" '  It  is  now  dispersed,  I  believe.  I  made  il  a  pre- 
•ent  to  my  excellent  physician.  Dr.  Schall  or  Scholl 
<I  am  not  certain  of  the  name).     I  never  saw  it  after 

WlLUAH  Batbs. 
Birmingham. 

St.  PayTi  EpUOes  to  Seneca  (Vol.Tii,  pp.500. 
S83.).  —  The  affirmation  so  frequentl/ made  and 
alluded  to  by  J.  M.  S.  of  Hull,  that  Seneca  became, 
in  the  lost  jear  of  his  life,  a  convert  to  Christianity, 
ia  an  old  tradition,  which  has  just  been  revived  by 
a  French  author,  M.  Amedee  Fleury,  and  is  dis- 
cussed and  attempted  to  be  established  bj  him  at 
great  length  in  two  octavo  volumes,  I  have  not 
read  the  book,  but  a  learned  reviewer  of  it,  M.  S. 
De  Sacj,  shovrs,  with  the  greatest  appearance  of 
reason  and  authority,  that  the  tradition,  instead 
of  being  strengthened,  is  weakened  by  all  that 
M.  Fleury  has  said  about  it.  M.  De  Sacj's  re- 
view is  contained   in  the  Journal  Jet  DSbatt  of 


June  30,  in  which  excellent  paper  he  is  a  frequetit 
and  delightful  writer  on  literary  subiecta.  In  the 
hope  that  it  may  interest  and  gratify  J.  M.  S.  to 
be  informed  of  M.  Fteury'a  new  work,  I  send  tlui 
scrap  of  information  to  the  "  N.  &  Q." 

JOBK  Maceit. 
Oifbrd. 

" Bip,  Bip,  BvrraA .'"  (Vol.  vit,  pp.  595. 633.). 
—  The  reply  suggested  by  your  correspondent 
R.S.F.,  that  the  above  exclamation  originated  in 
the  Crusades,  and  is  a  corruption  of  the  initial 
letters  of  *'  Hierosolyma  est  perdita,"  never  ap- 
peared to  me  to  be  very  apposite. 

In  A  Collection  of  National  EnglitA  Battadt, 
edited  and  published  by  W.  Chappie,  1838,  in  s 
description  of  the  song  "  Old  Simon,  the  King," 
the  favourite  of  Squire  Western  in  TVnt  Jonei,  toe 
following  lines  are  quoted : 

** '  Hang  up  all  the  poor  htp  drinkers,' 
Cries  old  Sim,  the  king  oFskinken."  * 
A  note  to  the  above  states,  in  reference  to  tie 
word  "  hep,"  that  it  was  a  term  of  derision,  lo- 
plied  to  those  who  drank  a  weak  infusion  of  the 
"  hep  "  (hip)  berry,  or  sloe.  "  Hence,"  says  the 
writer,  "  the  exclamation  of  '  Hip,  Wp,  hurrah,' 
corrupted  from  'Hip,  hip,  away.'  Tne  couplet 
quoted  above  was  written  up  in  the  Apollo  Room 
at  the  Devil  Tavern,  TempTe  Bar,  where  Ben 
Jonson's  club,  the  "  Apollo  Club,"  used  to  meet. 
Many  a  drinker  of  modern  Fort  h;is  equally  good 
reason  to  exclaim  with  his  brethren  of  old,  "Hip, 
hip,  away !  "  J.  Bmbkt. 

Emblemata  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  614.).  —  I  have  a  small 
edition  of  the  EmbUmata  Horatiana,  with  the  fol- 
lowing title-page : 

"  Othonis  Vnen  I  Emblemata  Horatiana  Imaginibai 
in  at  incisis  atque  Latino,  Germanieo,  Gallica  «t 
lielgico  carmine  Illuslrata  i  AmsteUedami,  apud  Hen- 


n  WeU 


.  lae, 


The  engravings,  of  which  there  are  ] 
about  four  inches  by  three ;  the  book  < 
207  pages,  exclusive  of  the  index.  "  Amioitis 
Trutino,"  mentioned  by  Mb.  Weui  Tatlok,  is 
the  sixty-sixth  plate  on  page  133. 

There  is  another  volume  of  Emblems  by  Otho 
Venius,  of  which  I  have  s  copy : 

"  Amornm  Emhlenuta  Figuiis  M.aea  Ineita,  studio 
Othonis  Vicnl :  Batato  Lugdunensis  Antverjus  Veoalia 
apud    Anctorem    proslaut   apud    Hieronymum    Ver- 

The  engravings,  of  which  (besides  an  all^orical 
frontispiece  representing  the  power  of  Venui) 
there  are  124,  are  oval,  measuring  five  inches  in 
len^h  by  three  and  a  half  inches  m  heighL  The 
designs  appear  to  me  to  be  very  good.     On  the 


July  23.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


89 


first  plate  is  the  name  of  the  engraver,  "  C.  Boel 
fecit.  Each  engraving  has  a  motto,  with  verses 
in  Latin,  Italian,  and  French.  Recommendatory 
verses,  by  Hugo  Grotius,  Daniel  Heinsius,  Max. 
Yrientius,  Fh.  Rubentius,  and  Petro  Benedetti, 
are  prefixed.  It  appears  from  Rose*s  Biographical 
Dictionary  (article  "Van  Veen"),  that  Venius 
published  another  illustrated  work,  The  Seven 
Ttoin  Sons  of  Lara.    Is  this  work  known  ? 

Horace  Walpole  did  not  appreciate  Venius.  He 
says : 

**The  perplexed  and  silly  emblems  of  Venius  are 
well  knowtL*'—' Anecdotes  of  Paintittfff  vol.  ii.  p.  167. 

The  Emblems  of  Gabriele  Rollenhagius  (of 
which  I  have  also  a  copy)  consist  of  two  centuries. 
The  engravings  are  circular,  with  a  motto  round 
each,  and  Latin  verses  at  foot.  My  edition  was 
published  at  Utrecht,  MDCxin. 

I  write  rather  in  the  hope  of  eliciting  inform- 
ation, tlian  of  attempting  to  give  any,  on  a  subject 
which  appears  to  me  to  deserve  farther  inquiry. 

Q.D. 

Campvere,  Privileges  of  (Vol,  vii.,  pp.  262. 440.). 
—  Will  your  contributors  J.  D.  S.  and  J.  L.  oblige 
me  with  references  to  the  works  in  which  these 
privileges  are  mentioned  P 

They  will  find  them  noticed  also  at  pages  67. 
and  68.  of  the  second  volume  of  L.  Guicciardini*s 
Belgium  (ed.  1646)  :  "  Jiw.  Oruis  libera.''  This 
is  mentioned  as  one  of  the  privileges  of  Campvere. 
Can  any  of  your  legal  friends  tell  me  what  this  is, 
and  where  I  may  find  it  treated  of?  E. 

Slang  Expressions :  "  Jtist  the  Cheese  "  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  617.).  —  This  phrase  is  only  some  ten  or 
twelve  years  old.  Its  origin  was  this : — Some  des- 
perate witty  fellows,  by  way  of  giving  a  comic 
turn  to  the  phrase  **  C*est  une  autre  chose,**  used 
to  translate  it,  "  That  is  another  cheese ;  **  and  after 
awhile  these  words  became  ^'  household  words,** 
and  when  anything  positive  or  specific  was  in- 
tended to  be  pointed  out,  "  That's  the  cheese  **  be- 
came adopted,  which  is  nearly  synonymous  with 
"  Just  the  cheese.*'  Astolpho. 

Tlie  Honorable  Miss  JE,  St,  Leger  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  598.).  —  Perhaps  your  correspondent  Mb. 
IBreen  may  like  to  be  informed  that  the  late 
General  the  Honorable  Arthur  St.  Leger  related 
to  me  the  account  of  his  relative  having  been  made 
a  master  mason,  and  that  she  had  secreted  herself 
in  an  old  clock-case  in  Doneraile  House,  on  pur- 
pose to  learn  the  secrets  of  the  lodge,  but  was  dis- 
covered from  having  coughed.  The  Rev.  Richard 
Arthur  St.  Leger,  of  Starcross,  Devon,  has  an  en- 
graving of  the  lady,  who  is  represented  arrayed  in 
all  the  costume  of  a  master  mason,  with  the  apron, 
ring,  and  jewel  of  the  order.  W.  Collyns. 

Harbow* 


Queries  from  the  Navorscher  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  595.). 
—  "The  Choice  of  Hercules,"  in  the  Taller,  was 
written  by  Addison;  Swift  did  not  contribute 
more  than  one  article  to  that  publication,  a  treatise 
on  *'  Improprieties  of  Language.**  The  allegory  of 
"  Religion  being  the  Foundation  of  Contentment** 
in  the  Adventurer ,  was  the  work  of  Hawkeswortb, 
to  whose  pen  most  of  those  papers  are  attributable. 

"  Amentium  hand  amantium.**  —  The  alliteration 
of  this  passage  in  the  Andria  of  Terence  is  some- 
what difficult  to  preserve  in  English ;  perhaps  to 
render  it 

•*  An  act  of  frenzy  rather  i^kKw  friendthip,** 

would  keep  up  the  pun,  though  a  weak  translation, 
bringing  to  mind  the  words  of  the  song : 

**  O  call  it  by  some  other  name. 
For  friendship  is  too  cold.** 

In  French  the  expression  might  be  turned  "foUe- 
ment  plut6t  que  fol&trement,**  although  this  is  a 
fault  on  the  other  side,  and  a  stronger  word  than 
the  original.  T.  O.  M. 

"  Pity  is  ahin  to  love  **  (Vol.  i.,  p.  248.).  — 
Though  a  long  time  has  elapsed  since  the  birth- 
place of  these  words  was  queried,  no  answer  has, 
I  think,  appeared  in  your  columns.  Will  you  then 
allow  me  to  refer  H.  to  Southern*s  Oroonoko^ 
Act  II.  Sc.  1.  P 

«*  Blandford,   Alas  !  I  pity  you. 

Oroonoko,    Do  pity  me  ; 
Pity's  akin  to  love,  and  every  thought 
Of  that  soft  kind  is  welcome  to  my  soul. 
I  would  be  pity*d  here.** 

W.  T.  M. 

Hong  Kong. 


MiflttUiincaxti* 

KOTE8   ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

Our  library  table  is  covered  at  this  time  with  books 
for  all  classes  of  readers.  The  theological  student  will 
peruse  with  no  ordinary  interest  the  learned  Disserta" 
Hon  on  the  Origin  and  Connexion  of  the  Gospels,  with  a 
Synopsis  of  the  Parailel  Passages  in  the  Original  and 
Authorised  Version,  and  Critical  Notes,  by  James  Smith, 
Esq.,  of  Jordan  Hill :  and  when  he  has  mastered  the 
arguments  contained  in  it,  he  may  turn  to  the  new 
number  of  The  Journal  of  Sacred  Literature,  in  which 
will  be  found  a  great  variety  of  able  papers.  Our 
antiquarian  friends  will  be  gratified  with  a  volume 
compiled  in  a  great  measure  from  original  family 
papers,  by  its  author  Mr.  Bankes,  the  Member  for 
Dorsetshire;  and  which  narrates  The  Story  of  Cor/e 
Castle,  and  of  many  who  have  lived  there,  collected  from 
Ancient  Chronicles  and  Records  ;  also  from  the  Private 
Memoirs  of  a  Family  resident  there  in  the  Time  of  the 
Civil  Wars,  The  volume,  which  is  with  good  feeling 
inscribed  by  the  author  to  his  friends  and  neighbours^ 
Members  of  the  Society  for  Mutual  Improvement  in 
the  borough  of  Corfe  Castle,  contains  many  interesting 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIEa 


[No.  I9S. 


nMicM  ofhi9enc»tors,iheire)l-known  jndg*,  SirJiAn 
Bankei  and  his  Isd; — ao  nwinanble  far  her  gallant 
defiince  of  Cotfe  C»Mle— drmwn  6om  the  femilj  papen. 

3^  Boynl  DticaU  of  Ntltea  aad  tTtBiafflim  fiom  Ed- 
amrd  /„  Kii^  of  EnpUad,  witA  Tailit  of  Pedigrtt  and 

Genialegieai  Mtmoirt,  compiled  bj  C.  E.  Frtoeb,  ia  > 
boiidBomelf  pointed  volume,  which  will  pleasa  the 
gencilogiu  ;  while  the  bistoiimd  Uudeot  will  be  moie 
interested  in  The  Flawtri  of  fliHory,  tiptai^  luch  oi 
Ttlate  to  lit  Again  of  Brilamfrom  Ikt  Btgiaiting  of  the 

World  to  tht  Ftar  1307,  calletted  by  Matthea  iff  Ifal- 
miniltr,  tramlaled  by  C.  D.  Vongc,  Vol.  I.,  a  new  vo- 
lume of  Bohn's  Anliqaarias  Library,  and  an  important 
addition  tohia  series  oftranslation«<rf  OUT  call;  national 
chioDicles.  The  daiBical  student  ia  indebted  to  the 
same  publisher  fur  the  aecond  Tolume  of  Mr.  Owen's 

JVan»fa(i'on  of  tht  Orgaaan,  or  Ltigical  Trtatiia  of 
AriilalU  :  nor  will  he  regard  ai  the  least  important 
addiUon  to  his  libraiy,  the  new  Part  (No.  VII. )  of 
Smith's  Dictionary  of  Crttk  and  Soman  Giegraphy, 
vhich  extends  from  Cyrrhui  to  Etruria,  and  is  distia- 
gnished  by  the  same  eicellencea  aa  the  preceding  Paris. 
We  must  conclude  these  Notes  with  a  brief  reference 
to  a  handsome  reprint  of  the  great  >rark  of  De  Quincy, 
the  appearance  of  which  in  the  London  Magoiiae  some 
tbirlj  jears  wuce  crealed  so  great  a  senealioo,  we 
mean  of  couise  his  Cmfenioia  of  an  Eagliti  Opiuia- 


BOOKS  AND   ODD  TOJLUHES 


-.tittn  ma  lit  Satardim. 


.Kdiiioii.Hri*^     PHOTOGRAPHIC      PIC-     T  A  LUMIEEE;  Frenrfi  Phote- 
DT  BpKU  nr       r    TCUB.— A  BelaeOaa  tt  tka'afcm      \j  (rmUeJouratl.  Thtta^Iaarm^-^^ 

.^SSwaa 
PABIB  trtrr  BATPaDAI. 

^otTPg^  Dagnei'ieuti  ue.  and  Blaaa  Ffctnwi        Tcrmi.  lu-  per  ■ 


■noiOKDrouasa 


■KTETTROTGNICS,  or  the  Art  of 

11     Btmathmbu  Hu   Htrm.  Ill  1  ) 

Siinuki  n  tha  InluHU  at  Ihn  NamaunK 

the    HhIUi    of  Bulr   uia   Mlgj^  Jll  'its 

ro    CA-      uSS^  ud  all  CtSlSrStltrtst.S'SL 

Hum  or      MAFIKiL  MJ>.     LHdoai   HOUUKW  k 

ibomlti      BTONBHAN.    Price  M..  oFMnaa  OSB 


•"^-"""^     g.-*^;,,^.-^^..^^,,^-; 

ilat^ltmni."        EniT  DtKriDtloa  oT  Cuaera.  or  SIMcl  Tit-      nver,  Jim  e,  1SU. 

t*lHd  at  ill.   MA'JinTAin'OBif.'cLrfciMB       __ 


EHOTOGBAPHY,  —  HOENE 
A  CO.'8Ii>tl»dCDllo<lin,lt*cMaiiiJB( 
antaaeoua  Vieva,  and  PortraLU  bl  fnm 

Fntn^^SuiKd  b*  (ba  abiin,  fci^oagr 
of  detail  ilvfi  '*^  ^n^M^  tCI..— .-.j-..^ 


JtTLT  18.  1803.] 


NOTES  AKD  QUERIES. 


WK«TKRN  MFB   A  BSIT- 
1.  PAHUAMRH-r  wnMwt,  LOKODir. 


TTBITRD     KINOnOM     LIFE     TNmQEaTION.     COKflTIPA- 

\J     AMUllAIiaiUOMFANrKItnlill.liHl      J     TRU*.  NRn-miTPtniW.  liF,  -  HAimr, 


A.'TfthA'ln.bq. 

TAI.nABT.H  PRtVILBOII. 
Pnt>tr]RN  tllMH  Tn  IhN  OfflTf  ^n  fint  ti*- 

Cw  TcHil  lllTMIIh  tnii|i"fiirrfllmGiillj  In  i<Br- 
■  FHiitliHii,  M  lyririlp.f'*  h  ^'lai  "imn 


'MES' 


till  MVAi^iiTA  AH  ABIC  A  roon. 


Ji^ii'SElS'.'i""'"     ""  ™''  """"■'■  r-i'"""*.  ""■!  f 
WTnilMnrui.  „^j  i.Uhmrt  nHHnr,  imirfnii, 


F.%A„  ffro^nf^  F.  C.  KiUruiiliRn,        liilmr*, 

r^    nnvhit    Cvrtit.    WIllluiiHilltnii^i^,     •nj.iini.i 
-T^-     ^  F-H-'J7uifii.iin,E"(,       m^inni 


mnwAi.  cirnoRiM. 


a,,-," 
IP.  . 


R«*«ofrrfmliii 


fItH  niBililnihlv  hMipIt  fMii  rnir  fteralcim 


.fit.  iasssisSs.*™'' 

Our,  Kn.  nM'—"TtnT  mn*  MHrrlh- 

':!«!:ir?i!!i']i'{:-^;"i2L7i.'rci.eS: 


.7—  ?i  -       ei-iwU,  cumHIiMtliin,  flitnli^rv,  .iiHHi..  ilrir- 

MitortiH    ••'«■ 


-Ttra 


ffrllAIlll,  rinrt  fttdvpTM.    II  o«1iIm  •(»■      run  i*  InHplmt  h^tr  •mnnrilllla  nnj  m- 


^JpTlliJlr 'E^MSl.'hmHil  nmi'lttTlbt'lli* 


IKAIi  A  wm.  BtMHH  ■■ 
ailwtiimp,  IMiTDiiniliii 


SJ'aUf- 


piroTtMinAPIITI'  rAl'FR. 

1     ,  lti«lf"  ■ml  r.»(t!rf  P.[»« -r  Wli 


iES^^SS!TSswiF"°* 


fepfel 


H.  OtUAMWI. 


1*011  HiliiiK-lr  Injuml  tv  qni.(fnr<  JnUtmlhina 
III.  Jrr  plnSr  *Bll"'  »■""•,  •fh  "f,  "'""^'f  ■ 
AH^i.«luliilh<n.>^P><lil^*)(l  Ani^Gi 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  195. 


A  CHEAP  ISSUB  01 


HANDBOOK 
HANDBOOK  - 
HANDBOOK 
HANDBOOK 
HANDBOOK 


HANDBOOK 

AND  TEIE  Pf  RBNBES. 

HANDBOOK  — 


HANDBOOK 
HANDBOOK 
HANDBOOK- 
HANDBOOK  — 

(JOBWAY.  AMD  8WED 

HANDBOOK 

ANDFIMLAHO.    lb. 


-TRAVEL 
BELGIUM 
SWITZEB- 

— lONT.    JkW. 

NORTH 

—  SOUTH 

rrsoL.  tt. 
—FRANCE 

SPAIN,  AN- 

—  NORTH 

—  SOUTH 
EGYPT  AND 
-  DENMARK, 

RUSSIA 


J.  TL.  SMITH'S 

NEW    PUBLICATIONS. 


,  Neir  Facts  and  RectificatiMU 


WILTSHIRE  TALES,  illuetrative  of  the  Mannen,  Costoma,  and 

Halect  cf  UiU  ud  uUnliiiiiii  Counlla.    B;  J.  Y.  AEERUAN,  ESq.    IlmD.  elnth,  b.  ad. 

1   the  Origin   and  History  of 


M  Aoglo-Saxon  and  Englidi 


BOSWOHTH'S  (Rev,  Dr.)  Compendii 

LOWER'S  (M.  A.)  ESSAYS  on  English  Saraames.    a  vols,  post  8to 

Third  EdlUon,  (imUt  enlircKl,  clatli.  19. 

LOWERS  CURIOSITIES  of  HERALDRY,  iriih  IllnWratioii* 
WRIGHT'S (THOS.)  ESSAYS  on  the  Literature,  Popular  SnpemU 
GUIDE  to  ARCHEOLOGY.     An  Archceoloracal  Index  to  Remaioi 

AKeRKA^.Ftlliiit  uid  SKreUiy'uihiiki^lrnf'^qn'i^.    1  Tsl.tv^,  miunmHdtia 

A  NEW  LIFE  OF  SHAKSPEAREi  including  many  ParhcDlars 

rtawcClnB  the  Poet  imd  hi.  FiHnilr.  iie*vr  befbre  paMLibed.    Br  JAHE9  ORCSABD  BALLI- 
WELL,  F.B.S..  F.S.Am  SC-   Mo..  76  Eii(nTlD(ibi  F^iitult.  eloUh  !»■ 


.-  SUuiIh.  July  la.  lau. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OP  INTER-COMMUNICATION 


n>B 


LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIUUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

%  ^  Wlien  found,  make  a  note  of^" «—  Captaik  Cuttlb. 


No.  196.] 


Satubdat,  July  30.  1853. 


f  Price  Fourpence. 

1  Stamped  Edition,  ^. 


Notes  :  — 


CONTENTS. 


Page 


Books  chained  to  Desks  in  Churches :  Font  Inscription : 

Parochial  Libraries,  by  W.  Sparrow  Simpson,  B.A.   - 

Real  Signatures  versus  Pseudo-names,  by  the  Rev.  James 

Graves  --_.-- 
Popular  Stories  of  the  English  Peasantry,  by  Vincent 
T.  Sternberg  .----- 
Shakspeare  Correspondence^y  Cecil  Harbottle,  Sec.  - 
Epitaph  and  Monuments  in  Wingfield  Church,  Suffolk  - 
Original  Royal  Letters  to  the  Grand  Masters  of  Malta  - 

Minor  Notes  :— Meaning  of  *' Clipper  ".»  Anathema, 
Maran-atha  —  Convocation  and  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts — Pigs 
said  to  see  the  Wind  —  Anecdote  of  the  Duke  of 
Gloucester  -  •  -  • 


93 

-      94 

94 
95 

98 
99 


.    100 


Queries  :  — 

Lord  William  Russell 

Ancient  Furniture  —  Prie-Dieu    - 


.    100 
-    101 


Minor  Queries  : —Reynolds*  Nephew  —Sir  Isaac  New- 
ton—  Limerick,  Dublin,  and  Cork  —  Praying  to  the 
West  —  Mulciber  —  Captain  Booth  of  Stockport  — 
"  A  saint  in  crape"  —  French  Abbes  —  What  Day  is  it 
at  our  Antipodes  ?— "  Spendthrift "  —  Second  Growth 
of  Grass  —  The  Laird  of  Brodie  —  Mrs.  Tighe,  Au- 
thor  of  "  Psyche  "—  Bishop  Ferrar  —  Sir  Thomas  de 
Longueville — Quotations  wanted— Symon  Patrick, 
Bishop  of  Ely  :  Durham  :  Weston  :  Jephson  —  The 
Heveninghams  of  Suffolk  and  Norfolk  —  Lady  Percy, 
Wife  of  Hotspur  (Daughter  of  Edmund  Mortimer,  Earl 
of  March)— Shape  of  Coffins— St.  George  Family  Pic- 
tures—  Caley  (John),  "Ecclesiastical  Survey  of  the 
Possessions,  8tc.  of  the  Bishop  of  St.  David's,"  &c. — 
Adamson's  "  Lusitania  lllustrata"— Blotting-paper — 
Poetical  Versions  of  the  Fragments  in  Athenseus 

Bbplibs  :  •— 

Robert  Drury  ..-.-- 

The  Termination  -by  -  -  •  -  - 

The  Kosicrucians,  by  William  Bates        ... 
Inscriptions  on  Bells,  by  W\  Sparrow  Simpson,  B.A.    - 
Was  Cook  the  Discoverer  of  the  Sandwich  Islands  ?  by 
C.  E.  Bagot  ------ 

Megatherium  American  um,  by  W.  Pinker  ton     . 


Miscellaneous  :  — 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  - 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements       .  .  . 


102 


104 
105 
106 
108 

108 
109 


Photographic  Correspondence  :— Stereoscopic  Angles 

—  Yellow  Bottles  for  Photographic  Chemicals  -    109 

Replies  to  Minor  Queries  :  —  Earth  upon  Earth,  &c. 

—  Picalyly  —  Mr.  Justice  Newton  —  Manners  of  the 
Irish  —  Anns  of  the  See  of  York  —  "  Up,  Guards,  and 
at  'em  !  "  —  Coleridge's  Christabel :  the  3rd  Part  — 
Mitigation  of  Capital  Punishment  —  The  Man  with 
the  Iron  Mask  —  Gentleman  executed  for  Murder  of  a 
Slave  —  Jahn's  Jahrbuch  —  Character  of  the  Song  of 

the  Nightingale,  &c.       .  -  .  .  -    110 


.  114 
.  114 
.    115 


Vol.  VIII.  — No.  196. 


BOOKS   CHAINED   TO   DESKS   IN   CHURCHES:    FONT 
INSCRIPTION  :    PAROCHIAL   LIBRARIES. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  have  a  complete  list 
of  the  various  books  still  to  be  found  chained  to 
desks  in  our  ancient  churches.  The  "  Bible  of  the 
largest  volume,"  the  "  Books  of  Homilies  allowed 
bj  authority,"  and  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
are  ordered  by  Canon  80.  to  be  provided  for  every 
church.  In  some  places  this  regulation  is  still  com- 
plied with :  at  Oakington,  Cambridgeshire,  a  copy 
of  a  recent  (1825)  edition  of  the  Homilies  lies  on 
a  small  desk  in  the  nave.  But  besides  these  au- 
thoritative works,  other  books  are  found  chained 
to  their  ancient  desks :  at  Impington,  Cambridge- 
shire are,  or  were,  "  three  black-letter  volumes  of 
Fox*8  Martyrs  chained  to  a  stall  in  the  chancel." 
(Paley's  Ecclesiohgisfs  Guide,  ^c.)  At  St.  Ni- 
cholas, Rochester,  chained  to  a  small  bracket  desk 
at  the  south  side  of  the  west  door,  is  a  copy  of  A 
Collection  of  Cases  and  other  Discourses  to  recover 
Dissenters  to  the  Church  of  England,  small  8vo., 
1718.  The  Paraphrase  of  Erasmus  may  probably 
be  added  to  the  list  (see  Professor  Blunt's  Sketch  of 
the  History  of  the  Reformation,  10th  edit.,  p.  130.), 
though  I  cannot  call  to  mind  any  church  in  which 
a  copy  of  this  work  may  now  be  found.  In  the 
noble  minster  church  at  Wimborne,  Dorsetshire, 
is  a  rather  large  collection  of  books,  comprising 
some  old  and  valuable  editions :  all  these  books 
were,  and  many  still  are,  chained  to  their  shelves ; 
an  iron  rod  runs  along  the  front  of  each  shelf,  on 
which  rings  attached  to  the  chains  fastened  to  the 
covers  of  the  works  have  free  play ;  these  volumes 
are  preserved  in  an  upper  chamber  on  the  south 
side  of  the  chancel.  The  parochial  library  at  St. 
Margaret*s,  Lynn,  Norfolk,  is  one  of  considerable 
interest  and  importance  ;  amongst  other  treasures 
are  a  curious  little  manuscript  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment very  neatly  written,  a  (mutilated)  black- 
letter  copy  of  the  Sarum  Musal,  and  many  fine 
copies  of  the  works  of  the  Fathers,  and  also  of  the 
Reformers ;  these  are  preserved  in  the  south  aisle 
of  the  chancel,  which  is  fitted  up  as  a  library,  and 
are  in  very  good  order.  At  Margate  Church  are 
a  few  volumes,  of  what  kind  my  note-book  does 


94 


NOTES  AND  QUERIESL 


[No.  196. 


not  inform  me.  I  may  also  mention,  in  connexion 
with  St.  Nicholas,  Rochester,  that  the  font  is  oc- 
tagonal, and  inscribed  with  the  following  capital 
letters,  the  first  surmounted  by  a  crown : 


C.B.I. 


.  A   .  K. 


The  large  panel  on  each  side  contains  one  of  the 
letters  ;°the  font  is  placed  close  to  the  wall,  so 
that  the  remaining  letters,  indicated  by  asterisks, 
cannot  now  be  read :  the  sexton  said  that  the 
whole  word  was  supposed  to  be  "Christian,"  or 
rather  "Cristian."  Beside  the  font  is  a  very 
quaint  iron  bracket-stand,  painted  blue  and  gold, 
"  constructed  to  carry  "  two  candles. 

TV.  Spaeeow  Simpson. 

P.  S.  —  Permit  me  to  correct  an  error  of  the 
press  in  my  communication  at  p.  8.  of  your  present 
volume,  col.  1.1. 10.  from  bottom;  for  "worn," 
read  "  won." 


BEAL  SIGNATUBES   VEBSUS   PSEUDO-NAMES. 

It  is  pleasant  to  see  so  many  of  the  correspon- 
dents of  "  N.  &  Q."  joining  in  the  remonstrance 
against  the  anonymous  system.  Were  one  to  set 
about  accumulating  the  reasons  for  the  abandon- 
ment of  pseudo-names  and  initials,  many  of  the 
valuable  columns  of  this  periodical  might  be  easily 
filled ;  such  an  essay  it  is  not,  however,  my  in- 
tention to  inflict  on  its  readers,  who  by  a  little 
thought  can  easily  do  for  themselves  more  than  a 
large  efiusion  of  ink  on  the  part  of  any  corre- 
spondent could  effect.  I  shall  content  myself  with 
recounting  the  good  which,  in  one  instance,  has 
resulted  from  a  knowledge  of  the  real  name  and 
address  of  a  contributor. 

The  Rev.  H.  T.  Eixacombe  (one  of  the  first  to 
raise  his  voice  ngainst  the  use  of  pseudo-names) 
having  observed  in  "  NT.  &  Q."  manj  communi- 
cations evincing  no  ordinary  acquaintance  with 
the  national  Records  of  Ireland,  and  wishing  to 
enter  into  direct  communication  with  the  writer 
(who  merely  signed  himself  J.  F.  F.),  put  a  Query 
in  the  "iJotices  to  Correspondents,"  begging 
J.  F.  F.  to  communicate  his  real  name  and  address. 
There  in  all  probability  the  matter  would  have 
ended,  as  J.  F.  F.  did  not  happen  to  take 
"N.  &  Q.,"  but  that  the  writer  of  these  lines 
chanced  to  be  aware,  that  under  the  above  given 
initials  lurked  the  name  of  the  worthy,  the  cour- 
teous, the  erudite,  and,  yet  more  strange  still,  the 
unpaid  guardian  of  the  Irish  Exchequer  Records 
—  James  Frederick  Ferguson,  —  a  name  which 
many  a  student  of  Irish  history  will  recognise  with 
warm  gratitude  and  unfeigned  respect.  Now  it 
had  so  happened  that  by  a  strange  fortune  Mb. 
Ellacombe  was  the  repository  of  information  as 
to  the  whereabouts  of  certain  of  the  ancient 
Rteords  of  Ireland  (see  Mb.  Ellacombe's  notice 
cf  the  matter,  Vol.  yiii.,  p.  5.),  abstracted  at  some 


former  period  from  the  "  legal  custody  "  of  some 
heedless  keeper,  and  sold  by  a  Jew  to  a  German 
gentleman,  and  the  result  of  his  communicating' 
this  knowledge  to  Mr.  Ferguson,  has  been  the' 
latter  gentleman's   "chivalrous"   and  successful 
expedition  for  their  recovery.     The  English  Qmr' 
terly  Review  (not  Magazine^  as  Mb.  KmkcoMBB 
inadvertently  writes),  in  a  forthcoming  article  on 
the  Records  of  Ireland,  will,  it  is  to  be  hoped, 
give  the  full  details  of  this  exciting  record  hunt, 
and  thus  exemplify  the  great  utility^  not  to  speak 
of  the  manliness,  of  real  names  and   addresses, 
versus  false  names  and  equally  Will-o'-tbe-Wisp 
initials.  James  Gbatss. 


Kilkenny. 


POPULAB   STOBIES   OF   THE   ENGLISH   PBASAJITBT. 
(Vol.  v.,  p.  363.  &C.) 

Will  you  allow  me,  through  the  medium  of  "  N. 
&  Q.,"  to  say  how  much  obliged  I  should  be  for 
any  communications  on  this  subject.  Since  I  last 
addressed  you  (about  a  year  ago)  I  have  received 
many  interesting  contributions  towards  my  pro- 
posed collection  ;  but  not,  I  regret  to  say,  quite  to 
the  extent  I  had  anticipated.  My  own  researches 
have  been  principally  confined  to  the  midland 
counties,  and  I  have  very  little  from  the  north 
or  east  Such  a  large  field  requires  many  gleaners, 
and  I  hope  your  correspondents  learned  in  Folk- 
lore will  not  be  backward  in  lending  their  aid  to 
complete  a  work  which  Scott,  Southey,  and  a 
host  of  illustrious  names,  have  considered  a  desi- 
deratum in  our  national  antiquities. 

I  propose  to  divide  the  tales  into  three  classes— 
Mythological,  Humorous,  and  Nurse-taies.  Of 
the  mythological  I  have  already  giv6n  several 
specimens  in  your  journal,  but  I  will  give  the 
following,  as  it  illustrates  another  link  in  the 
transmission  of  Mb.  Keightley's  Hindustani 
legend,  which  appeared  in  a  recent  Number.  It  is 
from  J!^orthamptonshire. 

T?ie  Bogie  and  the  Farmer. 

Once  upon  a  time  a  Bogie  asserted  a  claim  %o  a 
field  which  had  been  hitherto  in  the  possession  of 
a  farmer;  and  after  a  great  deal  of  disputing, 
they  came  to  an  arrangement  by  agreeing  to 
divide  its  produce  between  them.  At  seed  time, 
the  farmer  asks  the  Bogie  what  part  of  the  crop 
he  will  have,  "  tops  or  bottoms."  "  Bottoms,"  said 
the  spirit :  upon  which  the  crafty  farmer  sows  the 
field  with  wheat,  so  that  when  harvest  arrives  thd 
corn  falls  to  his  share,  while  the  poor  Bogie  is 
obliged  to  content  himself  with  the  stubble. 
Next  year  the  spirit,  finding  he  had  made  such  an 
unfortunate  selection  in  tne  bottoms,  chose  the 
tops ;  whereupon  cunning  Hodge  set  the  field 
with  turnips,  thus  again  outwitting  the  simple 


July  30.  1853.]                  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  96 

claimant.     Tired  of  this  unproGUible  farming,  the  Any  notes  of  legends,   or  Ruggesttons  of  anj 

Bogie  agrees  to  hazard  his  claims  on  a  moving'  kind,  forwarded  to  mj  addreaa  as  below,  will  be 

match,  Ihinking   that  his   supernatural   atrengch  thaukfull/  received  and  acknonledoed. 

vould  give  him  an  easy  victorj ;  but  before  the  Yikcbht  T.  Siebsbbbo. 

day  of  meeting,  the  cuiming  earth-tiller  procures  15,  Slors  Street,  Bedford  Square, 

a  number  of  iron  bars  which  he  stows  among  the 

grass  to  be  mown  by  his  opponent;  and  when  the  

tri.l  oommenM.  tk.  Miu.pecting  goblio  «nd.  bi.  ,,„„„„  co..«.poNra»CE. 
progress  retarded  by  bis  scythe  coming  into  con- 
tact with  these  obstacles,  which  he  takes  to  be  The  old  Corrector  on  "  The  WiTiier'i  Talc."— 
Bome  very  hard  —  very  hard  —  species  of  dock.  I  am  glad  to  find  that  you  have  another  corre- 
"  Mortal  hard  docks,  these,"  s^d  he ;  "  Nation  spondent,  and  a  very  able  one  too,  under  the  sig- 
hard  docka !  "  His  blunted  scythe  soon  brings  nature  of  A.  £.  B.,  who  takes  the  same  view  of 
him  to  a  stand  Btlll,  and  as,  in  such  cases,  it  is  not  "  Aristotle's  cheeks "  as  I  have  done ;  though  I 
allowed  for  one  to  sharpen  without  the  other,  he  think  he  might  have  paid  mc  the  compliment  of 
turns  to  his  antagonist,  now  far  ahead,  and  in-  J<f<  noticing  my  prior  remonstrance  on  this  suh- 
quires,  in  a  tone  of  despair,  "When  d'ye  wiffle-  ject.  It  is  to  be  lamented,  that  Ma.  Collier 
waffle  (whet),  mate  ?"  "  Waffle  1  "  said  the  should  have  hurried  out  his  new  edition  of  Sbak- 
■,  with  a  well-feigned  stare  of  amazement,  speare,  adopting  all  the  swefeping  emertdatUm*  of 


*'  O,  about  noon  mebby."     "  Then,"  said  the  de-  bis  newly-found  commentator,  without  paying  Iha 
Bpairing  spirit,  "That  tbief  of  a  Christian  has  done  slightest  heed  to  any  of  the  suggestions  which  have 
me  i  "  and  so  saying,  he  disappeared  and  was  never  been  offered  to  him  in  a  friendly  spirit,  or  afford- 
beurd  of  more.  ing  time  for  tha  farther  objections  which  are  con- 
Under   Nvrse-tales,   I  include   the   extremely  tinually  pouring   in.      At   the   risk   of  probably 
puerile  stories  of  the  nursery,  often  (as  in  the  wearying  some  of  your  readers,  I  cannot  forbear 
-German  ones)  interlaced  with  rhymes.      The  foU  submitting  to  you  a  few  more  remarks ;  but  I  shall 
lowing,  from  the  banks  of  the  Avon,  sounds  like  confine  tbeoi  on  this  occasion  to  one  play.  The 
sn  echo  from  a  Gterman  story-book.  Winier'a  Tale:  which  contains,  perhaps,  as  many 
T  III    VU  poetical  beauties  as  any  single  work  of  our  great 
±,ilUe  ±.Uy.  dramatic  bard.      With  reference  to  the   passage 
In  the  old  time,  a  certain  good  king  laid  all  the  quoted  in  p.  437.,  I  can  hardly  believe  that  Shak- 
ghosts,  and  hanged  all  the  witches  and  wizards  speare  everwrotesucha  poorunmeaningfine  bs>— 
save   one,   who   fell   into   a  had   way,  and   kept  ..         .        .     they  arc  false  as  ^^  ««*.." 
a  school  in  a  small  vdlafie.     One  day  Little  Elly  ^            .                      ..,,.. 
looked  through  a  chink-hole,  and   saw  him  eat-  '"'.''  .'^'"!  ^  perceive  any  possible  objection  to  the 
ing  man's  flesh  and  drinking  man's  blood;   but  """'E'"*"  "ords   "oer  dyed  blacks.       They  may 
Little  Elly  kept  it  all  to  herselt;  and  went  to  school  ^"''"  mean  false  mourners,  putting  an  ore/-  dark 
as  before.   .And  when  school  was  OTer  the  Ogee  semblance  of  grief ;  or  they  mav  allude  figuraUvely 
filed  his  eyes  upon  her,  and  said  —  *"  "'^  material  of  mourning,  the  colours  of  which 
'  ,       .         .      T-,1  "  over-dyed  will   not  stand.     In  either  of  these 
A   4*^.,  *""             ''..  senses,  the  passage  is  poeticol ;  hut  there  is  nothiBg 
And  Elly  coma  torn.."  likel^etry  in '-Sur  d^  ifacit."                       ^ 
And  when  thev  were  gone  he  said,  "  What  did  you  in  p.  450.  the  alteration  of  the  word  "  and"  to 
see  me  eat,  Elly  f  "heaven"  may  be  right,  though  it  is  difficult  t« 
■•  O  tomething  did  I  see,  conceive  how  the  one  can  have  been  mistaken  for 


iiut  ootiiing  will  [  (ell,  the  other.     At  all  events,  the  sense  is  improved 

Unto  my  dying  day."  by  the  change  ;  but  I  do  not  sec  that  anything  is 

And  so  he  pulled  off  her  shoes,  and  whipped  her  gained  by  the  substitution  in  the   next   line  of 

till  she  bled  (this  repeated  three  days) ;  and  the  "dream"  for  "theme."     Whotever  the  king  said 

third  day  he  took  her  up,  and  put  her  into  a  rose-  '°  ^^^  ravings  about  Hermione,  might  as  aptly  be 

bush,  where  the  rain  rained,  and  the  snow  snowed,  ""Hed  part  of  bis  "  theme  "  as  part  of  his  "  dream." 

and  the  hall  hailed,  and  the  wind  blew  upon  her  The  subject  of  his  dream  was  in  fact  his  tteme.' 
all  night.     Quickly  her  tiny  spirit  crept  out  of        Neither^  can  I  discover   any  good   reason  for 

her  tiny  body  and  hovered  round  the  bed  of  her  changing,  in  p,  452t 

parents,  where  it  snng  in  a  moumftil  voice  for  "        .        .    and  nne  may  drink,  depart, 

erermore  —  And  yet  purtake  no  venom," 

"  Dark,  weary,  and  cold  am  I,  into  "  drink  a  part."     The  context  clearly  shows 

Litile  knoneth  Gunmie  where  am  I."  the  author's  meaning  to  have  been,  that  if  any  one 

Of  the  Humorous  stories  I  have  already  given  departed  at  once  after  tasting  of  the  beverage,  hd 

S  specimen  in  VoL  t,  p.  363.  would  have  no  knowledge  of  what  he  had  drtink ; 


96 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  19& 


but  if  he  remained,  some  one  present  might  point 
out  to  him  the  spider  in  the  cup,  and  then  *'  he 
cracks  his  gorge,"  &c. 

In  p.  460.  Mb.  Collier  says  that  the  passage, 
"dangerous,  unsafe  lunes  i*  the  king,"  is  mere 
tautology,  and  therefore  he  follows  the  old  cor- 
rector in  substituting  ^^unsane  lunes.'^  Now  it 
strikes  me  that  there  is  quite  as  much  tautology 
in  "  unscme  lunes  "  as  in  the  double  epithet,  "  dan- 
gerous, unsafe."  It  is,  in  fact,  equivalent  to  "  in- 
sane madness ; "  and,  moreover,  drags  in  quite 
needlessly  a  very  unusual  and  uncouth  word. 

In  p.  481.  we  have  the  last  word  of  the  follow- 
ing passage  — 

"  I  never  saw  a  vessel  of  like  sorrow. 
So  fiird  and  so  becoming,"  -» 

converted  into  "  o'er-running.^^  This  may  possibly 
be  the  correct  reading ;  but,  seeing  that  it  is  im- 
mediately followed  by  the  words  — 

«*         .         .         .in  pure  white  robes. 
Like  very  sanctity," 

I  question  whether  "  becoming  "  is  not  the  more 
natural  expression. 

**  There  weep — and  leave  it  crying," 
is  made  — 

"  There  wend — and  leave  it  crying," 

which  I  submit  is  decidedly  wrong.  I  will  not  be 
hypercritical,  or  I  might  suggest  that  in  that  case 
the  words  would  have  been  ^Hhither  wend;"  but  I 
maintain  that  the  change  is  contrary  to  the  sense* 
The  spirit  of  Hermione  never  could  have  been  in- 
tended to  say  that  the  child  should  be  left  crying. 
She  would  rather  wish  that  it  might  not  cry  !  The 
meaning,  as  it  seems  to  me,  is,  that  Antigonus 
should  weep  over  the  babe,  and  leave  it  while  so 
weeping. 

In  p.  487.  the  words  "  missingly  noted"  are 
altered  to  "  musingly  noted,"  which  is  a  very  ques- 
tionable improvement.  Camillo,  missing  Florigel 
from  court,  would  naturally  note  his  absence ;  and 
he  may  have  mused  over  the  causes  of  it,  but 
there  could  be  no  necessity  for  musing  to  note  the 
fact  of  his  absence :  and  I  cannot  help  thinking 
that  the  word  missingly  is  more  in  Shakspeare*s 
style. 

I  cannot  subscribe  at  all  to  the  alteration  in 
p.492.  of  the  word  "  unrolled  "  to  "  enrolled."  To  be 
enrolled  and  placed  in  the  book  of  virtue  is  very 
like  tautology ;  but  I  conceive  Shakspeare  meant 
Autolycus  to  wish  that  his  name  might  be  unrolled 
from  the  company  of  thieves  and  gypsies  with 
whom  he  was  associated,  and  transferred  to  the 
book  of  virtue. 

I  am  entirely  at  issue  with  the  old  corrector 
ppon  his  emendation  in  p.  498. : 

**         .         .     Nothing  she  does  or  seemst 
But  smacks  of  something  greater  than  herself;  '* 

he  says,  ought  to  be :  "  Nothing  she  does  or  says,^^ 
And  how  does  Mb.  Collier  explain  this  misprint? 


Why,  by  stating  that  formerly  "says"  was  often 
written  "  sales."  Now,  I  cannot  for  the  life  of  me 
discover  why  the  word  "saies"  should  have  beea 
mistaken  for  "seems,"  any  more  than  the  word 
**  says."  But  surely  the  phrase,  "  nothing  she 
does  or  seems,"  is  far  more  poetical  and  elegant 
than  the  other.  It  says  in  effect :  there  is  nothing 
either  in  her  acts  or  her  carriage,  **  but  smacks  of 
something  greater  than  herself."  We  have  posi- 
tive evidence,  however,  that  the  passage  could  not 
have  been  "nothing  she  does  or  says,"  viz.  that 
this  speech  of  Polixenes  immediately  follows  a 
lonff  dialogue  between  Florizel  and  Perdita,  which 
could  not  have  been  overheard,  because  CamiUe 
directly  afterwards  says  to  the  king : 


«< 


He  tells  her  something. 
That  makes  her  blood  look  out.** 


Thereby  clearly  proving,  that  the  king  could  not 
have  been  remarking  on  what  she  said. 

The  transformation  of  the  last-mentioned  line 
into  — 

«  That  wakes  her  blood — look  out  !*• 

cannot,  I  think,  be  justified  on  any  ground.  He 
tells  her  something  which  "  makes  her  blood  look 
out."  That  is,  something  which  makes  her  blush 
rush  to  the  surface  to  look  out  upon  it  I  What 
can  be  more  natural  ?  The  proposed  alteration  is 
not  only  unnecessary,  but  awkward  ! 

In  p.  499.,  if  the  words  "  unbraided  wares"  must 
be  altered,  I  see  no  reason  for  the  change  to  "  «n- 
broided"  wares.  It  seems  to  me  that  embraided 
would  be  the  most  proper  word. 

What  possible  reason  can  there  be  for  convert- 
ing "  force  and  knowledge,"  in  p.  506.,  to  "  sense 
and  knowledge  ? "  If  I  may  be  excused  a  play 
upon  the  words,  I  should  say  the  sense  of  the  pas- 
sage is  not  at  all  improved,  and  the  force  is  en- 
tirely lost. 

I  must  protest  most  decidedly  against  the  cor- 
rection of  the  following  lines,  p.  507. : 

"        .         .        .         .     Can  he  speak  ?  hear  ? 
Know  man  from  man?  dispute  his  own  estate?** 

Dispute  his  own  estate  means,  defend  his  property, 
dispute  with  any  one  who  questions  his  rights. 
The  original  passage  expresses  the  sense  quite 
perfectly,  while  "dispose  his  own  estate"  appears 
to  me  poor  and  insipid  in  comparison. 

Mr.  Collier's  objection  to  the  speech  of 
Camillo,  in  p.  514., 

**  .  .  it  shall  be  so  my  care 
To  have  you  royally  appointed,  as  if 
The  scene  you  play  were  mine ;  " 

is,  that  to  make  the  scene  appear  as  if  it  were 
Camillo's,  could  be  of  no  service  to  the  young 
prince.  Now  Camillo  says  nothing  about  the  scene 
appearing  as  his.  He  says  he  will  have  the  prince 
royally  appointed,  as  if  the  scene  he  played  were 
really  his  own :  that  is,  as  if  he  were  the  party 
interested  in  it,  instead  of  the  prince. 


JuLT  30.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


97 


The  reading  of  the  old  corrector—. 
.     A.ir 
The  Kcne  <rou  pla;  vete  tiue," 
iTOuld  be  nonsense ;  because,  so  for  as  the  [>Tince 
appearing  to  be  Bohemia's  son  (which  was  what 
he  was   most   amioua   about),  the   scene   to   be 
plitred  was  really  tmt ! 

The  lust  correction  I  have  now  to  notice  i»  in 
the  suliloquj  of  Autoljcua  in  p. £22. :  where  Mb. 
CoLLiEB  prr>po8es  to  read,  "  who  knows  how  that 
may  turn  luck  to  mj  advantage,"  instead  of  "  may 
turn  hack  to  raj  advantage."  I  see  no  advantage 
in  the  change,  but  the  very  reverse.  "  Who 
knows  but  my  availing  myself  of  the  means  to  do 
the  prince  my  master  a  service,  may  come  back  to 
tue  in  the  shape  of  some  advancement  P"  This 
seems  to  me  to  be  the  author's  meaning,  and  it  is 
legitimnlcly  expressed.  How  frequently  it  has 
been  said  Uiat  an  evil  deed  recoils  upon  the  head 
of  the  perpetrator!  Then  why  not  a  good  deed 
turn  back  to  reward  the  doer  ?  Cecil  Ha.bbottle. 

F.  S.  —  It  is  rather  singular  that  A.  E.  B.,  who, 
as  I  have  already  shown,  has  so  completely  ahelned 
me  in  bis  remarks  upon  "Aristotle's  checks," 
should  now  complin  of  the  yerj  same  thing  him- 
self,  and  snj  that  his  "  humble  auxilia  have  been 
coolly  appropriated,  without  the  slightest  acknow- 
ledgment." However,  as  our  opinions  coincide 
upon  the  passage  in  question,  I  am  not  disposed 
to  pick  a  quarrel  with  him.  I  cannot,  however,  at 
all  concur  in  his  alteration  of  the  passage  in  King 
Lear :  "  Our  means  secure  us,"  to  "  Our  means 
reciae  us."  I  will  certainly  Leave  him  "  in  the 
quiet  possession  of  whatever  merit  is  due  to  this 
rettoration,"  or  rather  this  invention  I  Can  A.  E.  B. 
show  any  other  instance  in  which  Shnkspeare  has 
used  the  TCrb  reciue;  or  will  he  point  out  any 
other  author  who  has  adopted  it  in  the  sense  re- 
ferred to  ?  Johnson  culls  it  a  "juridical  word :" 
and  T  certainly  have  no  recollection  of  having  met 
with  it,  except  in  judicial  proceedings. 

I  Clin  neither  subscribe  to  the  emendation  of 
A.  E.  B.,  nor  to  that  of  the  old  commentator,  but 
inRnitely  prefer  the  original  words,  which  appear 
to  me  perfectly  intelligible.  The  sense,  as  it 
strikes  me,  is,  that  however  we  may  desire  things 
which  we  have  not,  the  meant  we  already  possess 
are  sufficient  for  our  security ;  and  even  our  de- 
J^cU  prove  serviceable.  Blinilness,  for  instance, 
will  make  a  man  more  careful  of  himself;  and 
then  the  other  faculties  he  enjoys  will  secure  him 
from  harm. 

"King  Lear,"  Act  IV.  Se.  1.— 

"  Our  meini  secure  ui,  and  our  mere  defeela 
Prove  our  commodiciei.'* 


1  defence  of  this 
o  which  he 


cough  are  both  deceptive,  the  word  "recuse"  is 
nownere  to  be  found  in  Shakspeare ;  nor,  as  far  as 
I  know,  in  any  dramatist  of  the  age.  If  it  be  used 
by  any  of  the  latter,  it  is  probably  only  in  the 
strict  legal  meaning,  which  is  quite  different  fronl 
that  which  A.B.  B.  would  attach  to  it.  This  is 
conclusive  with  me;  for  I  hold  that  there  is  no 
sounder  canon  in  Shakspearian  criticism  than 
never  to  introduce  by  conjecture  a  word  of  which 
the  poet  does  not  himself  elsewhere  make  use,  or 
which  is  not  at  least  strongly  sanctioned  by  co- 
temporary  employment. 

I  therefiire,  as  the  passage  is  flat  nonsense,  re- 
turn to  the  well-abused  " 
dester  emendation,  "  want 

And  now  permit  one  v 
deceased  and  untoward  personage. 

I  think  much  of  the  unpopularity  int 
has  fallen  with  a  certain  class  of  critic 
to  their  not  allowing  him  fair  play. 

Suppose  a  MS.  placed  in  our  hands,  containing, 
beyond  all  doubt,  what  Ma.  Collieb's  corrected 
second  fulio  is  alleged  to  contain,  authoritatire 
emendations  of  the  text :  what  should  we,  a  priori, 
expect  to  find  in  it? 

That    text    is   abominably   corrupt   beyond   a 
doubt ;    it   contains    many   impossible    readings, 
which  must  he  misprints  or  otherwise  erroneous ; 
many  improbable  readings,  harsbi 
'  tciuate,  and  the  like. 

Now  it  is  excessively  unlikely  that  a  truly  cor- 
rected copy,  could  we  find  one,  would  remove  all 
the  impossible  readings,  and  leave  all  the  impro- 
bable ones. 

It  is  still  more  unlikely  that,  in  correcting  the 
improbable  passages,  it  would  leave  those  to  which 
Mr.  A.,  or  Mr.  B.,  or  Mr.  C,  ay,  or  all  of  us  to- 
gether, have  formed  an  attachment  from  habit, 
predilection,  or  prejudice   of  some   kind.     Such 

Ebrases  as  "  the  blanket  of  the  dark,"  "  a  man  that 
ath  had  losses,"  "unthread  the  rude  eye  of  re- 
bellion," and  many  more,  have  become  consecrated 
in  our  eyes  by  habit;  they  have  assumed,  as  it 
were,  the  character  of  additions  to  our  ordinary 
Tocabulary  ;  and  yet  I  think  sound  reason  itself, 
and  iJiat  kind  of  secondary  reason  or  instinct  which 
long  familiarity  with  critical  pursuits  gives  us, 
combine  to  suggest  that,  occurring  in  a  corrupt 
text,  they  are  probably  corruptions;  and  cor- 
ruptions in  lieu  of  some  very  common  and  even 
prosaic  phrases,  such  as  the  corrector  substitutes 
for  them,  and  such  as  no  conjectural  critic  would 
venture  on. 

In  short,  the  kind  of  disappointment  which 
many  of  these  corrections  unavoidably  give  to  the 
reader,  is  with  me  an  argument  in  favour  of  tbeie 
genuineness,  not  against  it  •    ■    j 

And,  lastly,  in  so  very  corrupt  a  text,  it  is  a 
priori  probable  that  manv  phrases  which  appear 


"aecore,"  but  that,  unless  my  memory  and  Ayi-     to  need  no  correction  at  aU,  are  misprints  or  mis- 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIED 


[No.  196. 


takes  nevertheless.  It  is  probable  that  the  true 
text  of  the  poet  contained  many  variations  utterly 
unimportant,  as  well  as  others  of  importance,  from 
the  printed  one.  Now  here  it  is  precisely,  that 
we  find  in  the  corrector  what  we  should  anticipate, 
and  what  it  is  difficult  to  account  for  on  any 
theory  disparaging  his  authority.  What  could 
have  induced  him  to  make  such  substitutions  as 
swift  for  "  sweet,"  then  for  "  there,"  all  arose  for 
**  are  arose,"  solemn  for  "  sorry,"  fortune  for 
"  nature,"  to  quote  from  a  single  play,  the  Comedy 
of  Errors^  which  happens  to  lie  before  me, — none 
of  them  necessary  emendations,  most  of  them 
trivial,  unless  he  had  under  his  eye  some  original 
containing  those  variations,  to  which  he  wished 
his  own  copy  to  conform  ?  It  is  surely  wild 
guessing  to  attribute  corrections  like  these  to  a 
mere  wanton  itch  for  altering  the  text ;  and  yet  no 
other  alternative  is  suggested  by  the  corrector's 
enemies. 

I  am  myself  as  yet  a  sceptic  in  the  matter, 
being  very  little  disposed  to  hasty  credulity  on 
such  occasions,  especially  where  there  is  a  possi- 
bility of  deceit.  But  I  must  say  that  the  doctrine 
of  probabilities  seems  to  me  to  furnish  strong  ar- 
guments in  the  corrector's  favour;  and  that  the 
attacks  of  professed  Shakspearian  critics  on  him, 
both  in  and  out  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  have  hitherto 
rather  tended  to  raise  him  in  my  estimation. 

H.M. 

i    Aristotle's  Checks  t.  Aristotle's  Ethics,  — 

*'  Only,  good  master,  while  we  do  admire 
This  virtue,  and  this  moral  discipline. 
Let's  be  no  stoicks,  nor  no  stocks,  I  pray ; 
Or  so  devote  to  Aristotle's  checks. 
As  Ovid  be  an  outcast  quite  abjur'd." 

Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Act  I.  Sc.  1 , 

The  following  are  instances  of  the  use  of  the 
substantive  check  by  Shakspeare : 

«  Orlando.  A  man  that  had  a  wife  with  such  a  wit, 
might  say, — *  Wit  whither  wilt?* 

**  Bosalind.  Kay,  you  might  keep  that  check  for  it, 
till  you  met  your  wife's  wit  going  to  your  neighbour's 
bed." 

"  Falstaff.  I  never  knew  yet,  but  rebuke  and  check 
was  the  reward  of  valour." 

^  Antony,  This  is  a  soldier's  kiss ;  rebukable. 
And  worthy  shameful  check  it  were  to  stand 
On  more  mechanic  compliment." 

"  Belarius O,  this  life 

Is  nobler,  than  attending  for  a  check." 

**  lago.  However,  this  may  gall  him  with  some 
check," 

*'  Desdemona,  And  yet  his  trespass,  in  our  common 
reason 

is  not  almost  a  fault 

To  incur  a  private  cheek," 


These  instances  ma^  show  that  the  word  in 
question  was  a  favourite  expression  of  the  poet. 
It  is  true  there  was  a  translation  of  the  !Ethics  of 
Aristotle  in  his  time,  The  Ethiqucs  of  Aristo&e. 
If  he  spelt  it  ethiques,  no  printer  would  have  blun- 
dered and  substituted  checks. 

Judge  Blackstone  suggested  ethicks^  but  John- 
son and  Steevens  kept  to  checks.  And  Johnson, 
in  his  Dictionary^  sub  voce  Devote,  quotes  the  pas- 
sage, but  which,  by  a  strange  printer's  misreaoing, 
is  referred  to  "  Tim.  of  Ath.'  instead  of  Tarn,  of 
Sh,  in  Todd's  edit.  o£  Johnson's  Dictionary  (1818). 

W.N. 

Fall  Hall. 


EPITAPH  AMD  HOKT7MEKT8  IK  WINGFIIXI)  GHTJBCB^ 

SUrPOLK. 

I  am  not  aware  if  the  following  epitaph  has 
yet  appeared  in  print ;  but  I  can  safel  v  assert 
that  it  really  has  a  sepulchral  origin ;  unlike  those 
whose  doubtful  character  causes  them  to  be  placed 
by  your  correspondent  Mb.  Shibi<et  Hibbbbd 
among  the  "gigantic  gooseberries**  ("N".  &  Q.," 
Vol.  vii.,  p.  190.).  I  copied  it  myself  from  a  grave- 
stone in  the  churchyard  of  the  village  of  Wing- 
field,  Suffolk.  After  the  name,  &c.  of  the  (k- 
ceased  is  the  following  verse : 

"  Pope  boldly  says  (some  think  the  maxim  odd), 
•  An  honest  man's  the  noblest  work  of  God ;  * 
If  Pope's  assertion  be  from  error  clear, 
The  noblest  work  of  God  lies  buried  here.** 

Wingfield  Church  itself  is  an  interesting  old 
place,  but  has  been  a  good  deal  mauled  in  times 
past ;  and  the  brasses,  of  which  there  were  once 
several,  are  all  gone.  It  is,  I  believe,  a  good  deal 
noted  for  a  parvise,  or  room  over  the  porch,  from 
which,  by  an  opening  in  the  wall,  a  view  of  the 
altar  is  obtained.  There  are  two  or  three  piscinas 
in  different  parts  of  the  church,  and  a  sediila  near 
the  altar,  ihe  most  interesting  objects  are,  how? 
ever,  three  altar  tombs,  with  recumbent  figures  of 
the  £arls  of  Suffolk ;  the  earliest,  which  is  of 
wood,  representing  either  the  first  or  second  peer 
of  the  family,  with  his  spouse.  The  next  in  date 
is  that  of  the  celebrated  noble  who  figures  in 
Shakspeare's  Henry  VI.  The  monument  is,  if  I 
recollect  right,  of  alabaster.  The  figure  is  attired 
in  complete  armour,  and  was  originally  painted ;  a 
good  deal  of  the  colour  still  remaining.  This  and 
the  following  monument  are  partly  let  into  the 
wall,  and  are  surmounted  by  beautiful  Grothic 
canopies.  The  third  is,  I  believe,  also  of  alabaster,, 
and  is  the  ef^gy  of  (I  think)  the  nephew  of  Mar- 
garet of  Anjou's  earl,  and  who  lies  by  the  side  of 
his  wife,  one  of  Edward  IV.'s  family. 

It  is  very  likely  that  all  I  have  been  writing  i& 
no  news  to  any  one.  In  that  case  I  have  but  to 
ask  your  pardon  for  troubling  you  with  suck  a 
worthless  Note.  Fxctob. 


July  30. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


OBJGTSAL  ROTAL  LETTERS  TO  TOE  QSANB  MASTERS 

OF  MALTA. 

In  searching  through  the  manuscripts  now  filed 
away  in  the  Record  OflSce  of  this  island  with  Dr. 
Villa,  who  has  charge  of  them,  and  for  whose 


assistance  in  my  search  I  am  greatly  indebted,  I 
have  been  gratified  by  seeing  several  original 
letters,  addressed  by  difiereot  monarchs  of  Eng- 
land to  the  Grand  Masters  of  the  Order  of  St. 
John  of  Jerusalem.  Each  of  the  royal  letters  in 
the  following  list  bears  the  signature  of  the  writer : 


Writer. 

Date. 

In  what  Lan- 

To whore  addressed,  or  by  vihom 

r*"-   t 

guage  written. 

received. 

Henry  VIII. 

.... 

8th  January,  1523 

Latin 

Villiers  de  L*Isle  Adam. 

Ditto     - 

.... 

1st  August,  1524 

Ditto 

Ditto. 

Ditto     - 

.... 

14th  January,  1526 

Ditto 

Ditto. 

Ditto     - 

■               -               -               • 

10th  day,  1526  (month 
omitted) 

Ditto 

Ditto. 

Ditto     - 

.... 

22ad  November,  1530 

Ditto 

Ditto. 

Ditto     - 

.... 

17th  November,  1534 

Ditto 

Ditto. 

Charles  II. 

.... 

17th  January,  1667-8 

Ditto 

Nicholas  Cotoner. 

Ditto     - 

.... 

29th  April,  1668 

Ditto 

Ditto. 

Ditto     - 

.                -                -                - 

26th  January,  1675-6 

Ditto 

Ditto. 

Ditto     - 

.... 

I^ast  day  of  Novem* 
ber,  1674 

Ditto 

Ditto. 

Ditto     - 

.... 

21st  June,  1675 

Ditto 

Ditto. 

James  II.- 

.... 

13th  July,  1689 

French 

Gregory  Carafa. 

Anne 

.... 

8th  July,  1713 

Ditto 

Raymond  Ferellos  de  Roccaful. 

George  I.* 

.... 

24th  August,  1722 

Latin 

Anthony  Manoel  de  Villena. 

James  (the  Pretender) 

14th  September,  1725 

French 

Ditto. 

George  II. 

.... 

19th  June,  1741 

Latin 

Emanuel  Pinto  de  Fonseca. 

Ditto     - 

.... 

8th  December,  1748 

Ditto 

Ditto. 

Ditto     - 

.... 

6th  November,  1756 

Ditto 

Ditto. 

*  The  letter  of  George  I.  is  countersigned  "  Carteret;"  those  of  George  II.  by  "Harrington,"  "  H.  Fox," 
and  "  Bedford."  None  of  the  other  letters  in  the  above  list  bear  any  signature  but  that  of  the  king  or  queen 
who  wrote  them.  Among  the  letters  of  Henry  VIII,,  addressed  to  Villiers  de  L'Isle  Adam,  there  is  one  of 
much  interest.  I  refer  to  that  of  the  earliest  date,  in  which  his  majesty  strongly  recommended  the  Grand 
Master  to  accept  of  Tripoli,  on  the  coast  of  Barbary,  and  the  islands  of  Malta  and  Gozo,  as  a  residence  for  the 
convent,  which  Charles  V.  had  ofifered  him.  The  importance  oS  Malta  as  a  military  station  was  known  in 
England  three  hundred  years  ago.  L'Isle  Adam  (with  the  exception  of  La  Valetta),  the  most  distinguished  of 
all  the  Maltese  Grand  Masters,  died  on  the  21st  of  August,  1534.  The  last  letter  of  Henry  VIII.,  addressed  to 
him,  came  to  his  successor,  Nicholas  Cotoner.  On  the  mantle  which  covered  the  remains  of  thb  great  man  these 
few  words  were  inscribed, — "  Here  lies  Virtue  triumphant  over  Misfortune." 


Intending  in  a  short  time  to  examine  these  royal 
letters  more  closely,  and  hoping  to  refer  to  them 
again  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I  refrain  from  writing  more 
at  length  on  the  present  occasion.  W.  W. 

La  Valetta,  Malta. 


P.S. — Perhaps  the  following  chronological  table, 
referring  to  the  Maltese  Grand  Masters  who  are 
mentioned  in  the  above  Note,  may  not  be  un- 
interesting to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  : 


Name. 

When  elected. 

When  deceased  at  Malta. 

Villiers  de  L'Isle  Adam      .         -         -         .         . 
Nicholas  Cotoner        ....... 

Gregory  Carafa          ....... 

Raymond  Perellos      -.---•- 
Anthony  Manoel  de  Villena        -         -         •         •        - 
Emanuel  Pinto  de  Fonseca         •         .        •        »        . 

At  Rhodes,  1521 
At  Malta,  1663 
Ditto      1680 
Ditto      1697 
Ditto      1722 
Ditto      1741 

1534,  21st  of  August. 

1680. 

1690. 

1720. 

1736. 

1773. 

NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Na  196. 


^InDi:  fiattt. 

Meaning  of  "Clipper."  —  I  have  more  than 
once  been  atikeil  the  meaning  and  derivation  of 
the  term  clipper,  which  has  been  so  much  in  vo^ue 
for  some  years  pa»t.  It  is  noer  quite  a  nautical 
term,  at  lenst  amonz  the  fresh-water  sailors :  and 
we  find  it  most  treqaentl;  applied  to  j'achcs, 
steamers,  fast-sailing  merchant  vessels,  &c.  And 
in  addition  to  the  colloquial  use  of  the  word,  so 
common  in  praising  the  appearance  or  qualities  of 
a  vessel,  it  has  become  one  quite  recognised  in  the 
official  description  pven  of  their  ships  bj  mer- 
ohants,  &c.  Thus  we  often  see  an  advertisement 
headed  "  the  well-known  clipper  ship,"  "  the 
noted  clipper  bark,"  and  so  forth.  This  use  of  the 
word,  however,  and  its  application  to  vesaeU,  is 
somewhat  wide  of  the  origmal. 

The  word  in  former  times  meant  merely  a 
hackney,  or  horse  adapted  for  the  road.  The 
owners  of  such  atiimala  naturally  valued  them  in 
proportion  lo  their  capabilities  for  such  service, 
among  which  great  speed  in  trotting  was  con- 
sidered one  of  the  chief:  fast  trotting  horses  were 
eagerly  sought  after,  and  trials  of  speed  became 
the  fashion'  A  horse  then,  which  was  pre-eminent 
in  this  particular,  was  termed  a  clipper,  i.  e.  a 
hackney,  par  excellence. 

The  original  of  the  term  ia  perhaps  the  tbllow> 
ing:  Klepper-lehn  was  a  feudal  tenure,  so  termed 
among  the  old  Germans,  where  the  yearly  due 
from  the  vassal  to  the  lord  was  a  klepper,  or,  in  its 
stead,  so  many  bushels  of  oats  :  and  the  word 
klepper,  or  Ueopper,  is  explained  by  Haltaua.  Qloi. 
Germ.  Med.  Mvi,  1738: 


made  lome  progreu  in  the  business  referred  to  them, 
m  charter  wai  presently  procured  to  place  the  cod- 
■identioD  of  thnt  matter  in  other  huids,  where  it  nov 
remains,  uid  will,  we  hope,  produce  excellent  fruiti. 
But  whaterer  tliej  are,  thej  must  be  acknowledged  to 
hare  sprung  from  the  overture!  to  tliat  purpose  firstmulB 
by  the  lower  house  of  Convocation." — Sotat  Proceediuft 
in  till  ConmcatiOM  of  1705  fuiUifi^  npmtitWl,  p.  Ift 
of  Preface. 

W.  FxAsn. 

Tor-Mohun. 

Pigt  said  to  tee  ike  Wind. — In  Hudibraa,  Inde- 
pendant  says  to  Presbyter : 

*>  You  ilole  from  the  beggars  all  your  toaes. 
And  gifted  mortifying  groani ; 
Had  lighu  when  better  eyes  were  blind. 
At  pigt  art  laid  toue  Ike  icmrf. " 

Pt.  3,0.11.1.1105: 
That  most  delightful  of  editors.  Dr.  Zachary  Grey, 
with  alt  his  muItifBrious  learning,  leaves  us  here 
in  the  lurch  for  once  with  a  simple  reference  to 
"Hudibras  at  Court,"  Potthumous  Works,  p.213. 

Is  this  phrase  merely  an  hyperbolic  wajr  of 
saying  that  pigs  are  very  sharp -sighted,  or  is  it  an 
actual  piece  of  folk-lore  expressing  a  belief  that 
pigs  have  the  privilege  of  seeing  "  the  viewless 
wiud?"  I  am  inclined  to  take  the  latter  view. 
Under  the  head  of  "  Superstitions,"  in.  Hone's 
Year-Book  for  Feb.  29,  1831,  we  find : 


"  Among  CI 


in  sayings  at  present  i 


e  these,  that 


Rectory,  Hereford. 

Anathema,  Maraa-atiia.  —  Perhaps  the  follow, 
ing  observation  on  these  words  may  be  as  in- 
structive to  some  of  the  readers  of  "  X.  &  Q."  as 
it  was  to  me.  Maran-atha  means  "The  Lord 
Cometh,"  and  is  used  apparently  by  St.  Paul  as  a 
kind  of  motto :  compare  j  xipiat  tyyij,  Phil.  iv.  5. 
The  Greek  word  has  become  blended  with  the 
Hebrew  phrase,  and  the  compound  used  as  a  for- 
mula of  execration.  (Sec  Conybeare  and  Howson's 
Life  and  EpisUee  of  Si.  Paid,  p.  64.,  note  4  ) 

F.  W.  J. 

Convocation  and  the  Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  Qotpel  in  Foreign  Parte. — 

"When  the  committee  I  have  mentioned  wai  ap- 
pointed,  March  IS,  1700,  to  consider  what  might  be 
done  towards  propagaling  the  Ciriitian  Rdigim  ai 
jmfated  in  Ike  Church  of  Eagtand  ia  our  Forfign 
Plantotiom  1  and  the  committee,  composed  of  very 
venerahle  and  experienced  men,  well  Eulted  for  such 
an  inquiry,  bad  sat  several  limes  at   St.  Paul's,  and 


The  version  I  have  always  heard  of  it  is  — 
"  Pigs  can  see  the  wind  'tis  said. 
And  it  seemelh  to  them  red." 

ElBIOHXAca. 

Anecdote  of  the  Duke  of  Gloucetler.  —  Looking 
through  some  of  the  Commonwealth  journals,  I 
met  with  a  capital  mot  of  this  spirited  little  Stuart. 

••  It  is  reported  that  the  titulsr  Duke  of  Gloueester, 
beintt  informed  that  (he  Dutch  fleet  wbs  about  the  Isle 
of  Wight,  he  was  asked  to  which  side  he  stood  most 
addicted.  'Hie  foung  man,  apprehending  that  his 
livelihood  depended  on  the  parliament,  and  that  it 
might  be  on  art  to  circumvent  him,  turning  to  the  go- 
vernor, demanded  of  him  how  he  did  construe  'Quam- 
diu  se  bene  gesserit.' "  —  Wccilg  IiUtlligautr. 

Spbsuhd. 


&\initi. 


LORD   WIUJA.B1    EDSSEIX. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  inform  me 
where  the  virtuous  and  patriotic  William  Lord 
Bussell  was  buried?  It  is  singular  that  neither 
Burnet,  who  attended  him  to  the  scalTold,  nor  his 
descendant  Lord  John  Russell  in  writing  his  life, 
nor  Collins's  Peerage,  nor  the  accounts  and  letters 
of  his  admirable  widow,  make  any  allusion  to  his 


July  30.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


remains.  At  last  I  found,  in  the  State  Trials^ 
vol.  ix.  p.  684.,  that  after  the  executioner  had  held 
Tip  the  head  to  the  people,  "  Mr.  Sheriff  ordered 
his  Lordship*s  friends  or  servants  to  take  the  body 
and  dispose  of  it  as  they  pleased,  being  given 
them  by  His  Majesty's  favour."  Probably,  there- 
fore, it  was  buried  at  Cheneys ;  but  it  b  worth  a 
Query  to  ascertain  the  fact. 

My  attention  was  drawn  to  this  omission  by  the 
discovery  of  the  decapitated  man  found  at  Nune- 
ham  Regis  ("  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vi.,  p.  386.),  and  from 
observing  that  the  then  proprietor  of  the  place 
appears  to  have  been  half-sister  to  Lady  Russell, 
VIZ.  daughter  of  the  fourth  Lord  Southampton, 
by  his  second  wife  Frances,  heiress  of  the  Leighs, 
Lords  Dunsmore,  and  the  last  of  whom  was 
created  Earl  of  Chichester.  But  a  little  inquiry 
satisfied  me  this  could  not  have  been  Lord  Rus- 
selFs  body ;  among  other  reasons,  because  it  was 
very  improbable  he  should  be  interred  at  Nune- 
ham,  and  because  the  incognito  body  had  a  peaked 
beard,  whereas  the  prints  from  the  picture  at 
Woburn  represent  Lord  Russell,  according  to  the 
fashion  of  the  time,  without  a  beard. 

But  who  then  was  the  decapitated  man  ?  He 
was  evidently  an  offender  of  consequence,  from 
his  having  been  beheaded,  and  from  the  careful 
embalming  and  the  three  coffins  in  which  his  re- 
mains were  inclosed.  The  only  conjecture  I  see 
hazarded  in  your  pages  is  that  of  Mb.  Hbsleden 
(Vol.  vi.,  p.  488.),  who  suggests  Monmouth ;  but 
he  has  overlooked  the  fact  stated  in  the  original 
communication  of  L.  M.  M.  R.,  that  Nuneham  only 
came  into  the  possession  of  the  Buccleuch  family 
through  the  Montagues,  i.  e,  by  the  marriage  of 
Henry,  third  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  to  Lady  Eliza- 
beth Montagu ;  the  present  proprietor,  Lord  John 
Scott,  being  their  grandson.  This  marriage  took 
place  in  1767,  or  eighty- two  years  after  Mon- 
mouth^s  execution,  and  thirty-three  years  after  the 
death  of  his  widow,  the  Duchess  of  Buccleuch  and 
Monmouth,  who  is  supposed  to  have  caused  the 
body  to  be  removed  from  Tower  Hill. 

Notwithstanding  the  failure  of  heirs  male  in 
three  noble  families  within  the  century,  viz.  the 
Leighs,  the  Wriothesleys,  and  the  Montagus,  the 
present  proprietor  is  their  direct  descendant,  and 
there  are  indications  in  the  letter  referred  to,  that 
the  place  of  interment  of  his  ancestors,  as  well  as 
of  this  singular  unknown,  will  no  longer  be  aban- 
doned to  be  a  depository  of  farm  rubbbh. 

W.  L.  M. 


ANCIENT   7URNITUBB  —  PBIB-DIEU. 

Perhaps  some  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will 
be  able  to  give  me  some  information  as  to  the  use 
of  an  ancient  piece  of  furniture  which  I  have  met 
with.  At  Codrington,  a  small  village  in  Glou- 
cestershire, in  the  old  house  once  the  residence  of 


the  family  of  that  name,  now  a  farm-house,  they 
show  you  in  the  hall  a  piece  of  furniture  which 
was  brought  there  from  tne  chapel  when  that  part 
of  the  building  was  turned  into  a  dairy.  It  is  a 
cupboard,  forming  the  upper  part  of  a  five-sided 
structure,  which  has  a  base  projecting  equally 
with  the  top,  which  itself  hangs  over  a  hollow 
between  the  cupboard  and  the  base,  and  is 
finished  off  with  pendants  below  the  cupboard. 
The  panel  which  forms  the  door  of  the  cupboard 
is  wider  than  the  sides.  All  the  panels  are  carved 
with  sacred  emblems ;  the  vine,  the  instruments  of 
the  Passion,  the  five  wounds,  the  crucifix,  the 
Virgin  and  child,  and  a  shield,  with  an  oak  tree 
with  acorns,  surmounted  by  the  papal  tiara  and 
the  keys.     The  dimensions  are  as  follows  : 

Depth  from  front  to  back,  2  feet  4J  inches. 

Height,  4  feet  8  inches. 

Height  of  cupboard  from  slab  to  pendants, 
2  feet  6  inches. 

Height  of  base,  9  J  inches. 

Width  of  side  panels,  1  foot  8  inches ;  of  centre 
panel,  1  foot  10^  inches. 

Width  of  the  door  of  the  cupboard,  1  foot 
6  inches. 

The  door  has  carved  upon  it  a  scene  represent- 
ing two  men,  one  an  old  man  sitting  upon  a  chair, 
the  other  a  young  one  falling  back  from  a  stool ;  a 
table  separates  them ;  and  in  the  next  compart- 
ment (for  an  arcade  runs  through  the  group)  a 
female  figure  clasps  her  hands,  as  if  in  astonish- 
ment. This  I  can  hardly  understand.  But  the 
panel  with  the  papal  ensigns  I  think  may  throw 
some  light  on  the  use  of  the  whole.  In  the  year 
1429,  «fohn  Codrington  of  Codrington  obtained  a 
bull  from  Pope  Martin  V.  to  have  a  portable  altar 
in  his  house,  to  have  'mass  celebrated  when  and 
where  he  pleased.  I  find  that  such  a  portable 
altar  ought  to  have  "  a  suitable  frame  of  wood 
whereon  to  set  it.'*  Such  altars  are  frequently 
mentioned,  though  I  believe  very  few  remain ;  but 
I  never  could  hear  of  the  existence  of  anything  to 
show  what  the  frame  would  be.  It  occurs  to  me 
as  possible  that  this  piece  of  furniture  may  have 
been  used  for  the  purpose.  The  whole  Question 
of  portable  altars  is  an  interesting  one,  ana  if  this 
account  should  by  the  means  of  "  N.  &  Q."  fall 
into  the  hands  of  any  one  who  is  acquainted  with 
the  subject,  I  hope  he  would  consider  it  worth  a 
communication. 

For  some  time  I  was  at  a  loss  for  another  in- 
stance ;  however,  I  have  just  received  from  a 
friend,  who  took  interest  in  the  subject,  a  sketch 
of  something  almost  identical  from  the  disused 
chapel  at  Chillon  in  the  Canton  Vaud.  Of  this  I 
have  not  the  measurements,  but  it  stands  about 
breast-high.  It  is  there  called  a  "prie-dieu,"  and 
is  said  to  have  belonged  to  the  Dukes  of  Savoy, 
but  the  size  is  very  unusual  for  such  a  use.  I 
send  sketches  of  each  of  the  subjects  of  my  Query, 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  196 


and  liopa  thut,  if  this  ehould  be  thought  wortliy  of 
ft  place  in  "  N.  k  Q.,"  some  one  nil!  be  able  and 
wUting  to  afford  some  icformatioii  aboat  them.  I 
would  add  aa  a  farther  Query,  the  question  of  the 
meaning  of  the  battle-aie  and  pansy,  which  appear 
on  the  "  prie-dieu "  at  Chillou.  Is  it  a  known 
badge  of  the  Savoy  family  t  B.  U.  C. 


MiRUt  (BturM. 


Regrwldt'  Nephew.  —  In  the  Correspondi 
"  "arriok,  vol.  i.  pp.  664.  658.,  4to. 

letters  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  regarding 


David  Garriok,  vol  i.  pp.  664.  658.,  4to.,  1831 

Joshua  Reynolds  re^ 
a  play  written  by  bis  nephew,     uan  you  tell 


•(  S 


whether  this  was  the  Rev.  Mr.  Palmer,  mioiaUr 
of  the  Temple  Church,  and  who  was  afterwards 
Dean  of  Caslicl ;  or  had  Sir  Joshua  any  other 
nephew?  The  letters  are  dated  1774,  and  the 
author  appears  to  have  been  resident  in  London 
about  that  time.  A.  Z. 

Sir  Itaac  Ifewton.  —  Which  i»  the  paisage  in 
Newton's  Optict  to  which  Flamateed  refers,  in  his 
account  of  the  altercation  between  them,  as  having 
given  occasion  to  some  of  the  enemies  of  the  former 
to  tax  him  with  Atheism  ?  and  is  there  any  evi- 
dence, besides  what  this  passage  may  aSbrd,  in 
favour  of  Dr.  Johnson's  assertion,  that  Newlon  set 
CTi/a)aniafldeIf  (Boswell,  July  28,  1763.)  The 
Optici  were  not  published  till  1704,  but  had  been 
composed  many  years  previously.     J.  S.  Wardem. 

Limerick,  Dublin,  and  Cork.- — Can  any  of  your 
Irish  or  other  correspondents  inform  me  to  whom 
we  are  indebted  for  the  lines  — 

"  Limerick  was,  Dalilio  is,  and  Cork  shall  be. 
The  fincEt  city  of  the  three"  ? 

Also,  in  what  respect  Limerick  waa  formerly  bu- 
periot  to  Dublin  r  If. 

Dublin. 

Frayiag  to  Sie  West.  —  A.  friend  of  mine  told 
me  that  a  Highland  woman  in  Strathconan,  wish- 
ii^  to  say  that  her  mother-in-law  prayed  for  my 
fnend  daily,  said  :  "  She  holds  up  her  hands  to  the 
Weit  for  yon  every  day."  If  to  the  Ea»t  it  would 
have  been  more  intelligible ;  but  why  to  the  West  F 
L.  M.  M.  R. 

Midciher. — Who  was  Mulciber,  immortalised  (!) 

in  Garth's  Diepensary  (ed.  1699,  p. 65.)  as  "the 

Majbr  of  Broinicham?"    My  copy  contwns  on 

the  fly-leaf  a  MS.  key  to  all  the  names  save  this. 

H.  C.  Wakdb. 

Kidderminster. 

Captain  Booth  of  Stoc^orl  (Vol  vl.,  p.  340.).— 
Aa  yet,  no  reply  to  this  Query  has  been  elicited; 
but  as  it  b  a  subject  of  some  interest  to  both 
Lancashire  and  Cheshire  men,  I  shmiH  Uks  to 


ascertain  from  Jatteb  in  what'callection  be  met 
with  the  MS.  copy  of  Captain  Booth's  Ordiaarf 
of  Arms  f  Its  existence  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  known  to  any  of  our  Cheshire  or  Lancashire 
historians;  for  in  none  of  their  works  do  I  find 
any  mention  of  such  an  individual  as  Capt.  Booth 
of  Stockport.  Sir  Feter  Leycesler,  in  hia  A^ 
guities  of  Buckhv)  Hundred,  Cheshire,  repeatedly 
acknowledges  the  assistance  rendered  him  by  John 
Boodi  of  Twanbow's  ifooA  of  Pedigrees ;  but  this 
entleman  appears  merely  to  have  collected  for 
'heahire,  and  not  for  Lancashire.  Sir  Georeo 
Booth,  afterwards  Lord  Delamere,  Is  the  oiJy 
Captain  Booth  I  have  yet  met  with  in  my  limited 
sphere  of  historical  research  ;  and  I  am  not  aware 
that  he  ever  indulged  much  in  genealogical  study. 
I.  HuOBsi. 
Qiester. 


a  saint  in  lawn." 

W.T.  M. 


Whence  this  line  P 
Uong  Kong. 

French  Abbet.  —  What  was  the  precise  ecclest- 
Mtical  and  social  slaias  of  a  Frencn  Abb6  before 
the  Revolution  f  W.  Fxaui. 

Tor-Mohua. 

Wluil  Dai/ it  a  at  our  ArUipodei  * — F^bapi  yoa 
can  give  me  a  satisfactorj'  answer  to  the  followiag 
question,  a  reply  to  which  I  have  not  yet  beai 
able  to  procure. 

I  write  this  at  11  p.m.  on  Tuesday,  JuV  13 ;  at 
our  Antipodes  it  is,  of  course,  11  a-m. ;  but  is  it 
II  a.m.  on  Tuesday,  July  12,  or  on  Wednesday, 
July  13  P  And  whichever  it  is,  what  is  the  reason 
for  Its  beinj  £0  ^  fo'  't'  seems  to  me  that  the  aolu- 
tion  of  the  question  must  be  perfectly  arbitrary. 
H. 

"  SpendthH/i." — In  Lord  John  RusseU'a  Memo- 
rinU  of  Charlet  James  Fox,  vol.  t.  p.  43.,  there  i« 
a  letter  addressed  to  Mr.  Hichard  Fitiputrick,  ill 
which  Mr.  Fox  asks  "  if  he  was  in  England  when 
Lord  Carlisle's  Spendthrift  came  out."  And  at  the 
foot  of  the  same  page  there  is  a  note  in  nhich  it  is 
stated  that  this  "  was  probably  some  periodical 
paper  of  1767." 

My  object  in  writing  the  above  is  for  the  par- 
pose  of  asking  what  publication  the  Spend&rift 
really  was,  and  where  it  can  be  purchased  or  seen  P 
W.W. 

Malta. 

Second  Orowth  of  Orass.  —  The  second  frrowth 
of  grass  is  known  by  different  names  in  different 
localities.  In  some  it  b  called /(ig-,  in  others  afier- 
math  and  after-graxt.  The  former  name  la  com- 
mon about  Uxbridge,  and  the  latter  about  St(^ 
Pogis,  in  Buckinghanishire.  In  Uertfoidahira  it  ia 


Jolt  30. 1853.] 


N0TB8  AND  QUETIIBS. 


ntllnl  higfrri-mntifff'i  T  am  tint  certiiln  thnt  this  In 
tlie  (wirrwl  nticllhiit  nf  (lie  imme,  nerer  Imrlng  wvn 
H  eillipr  In  wrltlnn  or  itlnt.  In  tiHcei't^riihlre 
nod  t5iinilirl(lf!P!'hire  Ihe  nnme  ttMlnli  mernWn,  I  nm 
tnlil,  nnil  hpwe  flilifh  r/tftiir,  miide  mim  \he  milk 
vF  <'iiwH  nlik'li  liHte  gi'RKeil  pihlinli.  (jnn  nn/  (if 
yniir  ccrr^RnnniletitR  (iiW  In  the  nbove  nnitieo,  or 
llirnir  n  tight  iipoii  llielt  origin  r  H.  W.  l^ 

tUlli. 

Th«  T.itiM  nf  IhmllP,  —  Onn  but  of  ynur  corre- 
PpoiiilcrilB  rxi'.lniii  what  Jniiiiw  V.  vT  Hv'Wlsiiil 
mentis  in  IiIn  ct^li-brnted  bRlkil  when  he  injfl : 

"  I    llldclll  T> 

en»i  il< 

Aci'iT'llriff  I"  (he  literHl  mennini!,  il  wmilil  leeni 
thnt  Ihe  Lnin)  of  llniille  nnn  niiinptliiti|{  lens  Ihnn 
n  {!<<iifl<<MinMr  Conlil  lii»  m«\Mj  Inleml  lo  ka- 
tlripp  the  nllpppd  niTnl  iVfliwiit  nf  Ilrnilie  finiD 
Knililhle,  tlie  non  or'Dllli,  kitijr  tiF  Ihe  J'tHx  (oce 


Jlfr».  Tlnh',  Anlhnr  nf  "  Pfgrhf."  —  Tliprfl  Is  n 
mnnunipnt  In  InWIiiHo'ftiMrHijnnl,  ro.  Kilhrnnj', 
(o  Ihe  niomorj'  of  llie  nnlhoreoFt  of  thnt  WntlTnl 
imi'm  I'tj/rhp,  Mm.  MHrj  'I'ljihe,  wllh  h  nUtne  of 
lipr,  oniil  I'l  Iri-  Uj  KlnnMinn,  which  ii|ii|.emrii(,  no  lo 
IlK  Ippiiif.  fioni  (1.P  Miiflel  of  ihnt  cr.1el,rnlMl  (ipiil|it(ir, 
t  hflTP  fiprii  runlrftdii'l.ctl.  Hhn  was  Ihe  ilnt(j(lil« 
(if  Ihn  It'-T.  W,  Illncfcflird,  nnri  mnrrloil  Mr.  irpMi-j' 
I'lulioof  lV..<.ilF.(n,.k.  Irplanr),  In  \7»n.  'JIhHm- 
Bi!ri|iti'iii,  wliirli,  t  tiplierp,  In  In  eiilDleiiOP,  wnn  ii'jl 
niWiHl  In  iliP  nidiuimpnt  In  lB4fl,  C'hm  anr  nf  jour 
4'nrrpc|ioii(lL'iils  fnioiir  me  willi  npopyofltf  nml 
wflH  (hpnintiie  hj  flnxinnn  f  U  (here  nn*  milhr-nllc 
meni'iii'  Mri1il!>  (lellghlfnl  pnelpflsr  Whpndjil  her 
Itniiliflnil  Mr.  Tljihe  dk'  f  lie  l<>  nnid  In  hnre  mir- 
vlrtHl  hlK  Inrlj,  who  lilcd  In  Intn,  Imt  a  rimrt  IIimp! 
niid  Ihnt  he  wns  tlio  nnllior  nf  n  tlinlmv  nf  the 
finiiil,/  nf  Kllkfiina.  I  tiellere  It  wnn  imTliiiliiijj 
llio  pfinfchvnrd  (if  tiiUlloge  Ihnt  Sirs,  llcirinim 
wrnip  "  The  Itrnro  nf  a  PupIpm."  Rhe  U  rnlil  to 
Imri'  tipen  *ery  hennliriil.  In  Ihpre  miy  ollipr 
piit'rR»''i1  [Hirtrnlt  of  her  In  eslnlenre  liecide  the 
wie  nniiPiifd  lo  Ihe  ceiprnl  eilitliiim  uf  her  (menu. 
Anj  iinrlii'iiliirs  rptnllii^  In  thin  Indj  or  her  hiiK- 
bninl  If  ill  he  eitteeined  \sj         T,  I).  IVHtTBoRiiJi. 

/7;»*o/i  l-'ftrm:  —Vfta  llin  TUnhoti  fprrftr  (irt- 
Fnrrnr),  llip  iiiflrljr  who  mifTpred  during  Ilip  relftn 
(if  MnrV,  nf  Ihe  wnmr  fflmlly  b«  Kerrerit  (iir  Kerrnrn) 
fnri  of  rierh]'  nnd  NotlhiKhnm,  In  (lie  rpl^n  of 
Ilenr/Ttt.  r  A  C-mitAnT  UnAnnit. 

mr  Tlinmniito  r.ntiKHi-rlll'.^Jn  (ha  JMC  17/10, 
n  HIr  Tlioiiin*  tip  l.nnoiietllle,  Imtonet,  tnui  » 
tlmlRnnnt  In  hin  Mnjml/ii  (lf>p(,  nnd  hi*  cnmmlii- 
ilon  bure  dnts  flrd  June,  1TIU.    I  abmild  be  gl«l 


If  any  of  r 


irrespnndpnl*  (.■mild  Inlhnn  me  If 


he  WRfi  n  dwmidnnt  of  Urn  lie  LnneuPTlllp,  Ihe 

(■epnnd  /Vrfw  ArHtlPn  nf  B Innd'n  '■  lll-rp^nllwl 

chief."  The  tphI  Hir  'rhnnin<>  ile  ImiiBneTllla 
rppiiM>fi  In  the  chnnOiTni'il  of  Ilourl  jp.  In  Hip  roiinl.v 
nf  Ahenkpn.  Ihinttie  In  n  imrinh  friiiiirht  wliU 
hinlnrlo  repiillpFHon!..  On  Ihe  hill  of  llnrra,  with- 
in n  tnilQ  of  the  pnrinh  chnn-h,  Unice  nt  on<H>  nnit 
Kir  eier  imt  r  jipriod  lo  (he  rwht  nml  power  nf  Iha 
Ctimlnff.  I  xhonhl  be  i-lnd  In  lenrii  If  nnr  of  llm 
ileBPeminnlB  of  Ihe  t.ieulfimnt  J<oiii;iip»illo  nllU 
nnrrirp,  nnd  if  he  wnn  niir  (Ipsppoilnnl.  nf  Ihe  fft- 
Twite  "iJe  hnngnp.ill(."  of  (Ik-  oM-ii  llinp. 


iilMlolmit  "IIHlfll. — 

(f.)  "  N»pr  Piiil)ii|!.  xlill  WHiniiini!.-' 

(9.)     "Clipn-  llip  liillcr  nld  i-f  (li•|^tl].(li(llnlpnt." 
WhPll^(.  f  C!,  MUNPFIM,!.  j!»01,»l!T. 

niriTilngliaiD. 

Si/mm  IhMrh,  JtUnp  of  niii  —  Jlnrhnm  ~ 
IVFthin  ~  Jptihiin — III  A  Rinnll  nnliililoHrniihr 
of  Bjnioi,  I'lilrl'-l.,  IhP  1iMi<.,i-f.  wifP  i-  Mrtd-it  In 
lin»p  lippn  /'•■nrl'i/'i'  .tpphfrn,  ernn-lnhihl  cf  Imilj 
Iliirhnni  of  lliirclnll.  Cnii  nut  nf  T'mr  remlerB 
inform  me  who  llild  I.mlj.  Diirlinin  wmP 

reiiphipe  .fi'iih-'in  wb-i  ilnn^ililr-i'  of  Rlr  (Vnc 
llni.(P>  .liipli-on.  I  (.npiir™.  nf  Mnllnw  In  Irclnnd. 

line  of  lliolirm  I'lilrii'k'o  f;rnn<liliinf;l.lr.r*,  I'e* 
tiPlnpp,  mnrrii"!  K'lwnnl  lVi>»liin,  I  liidpr-Hi-crpUry 
ofHlnle.  nrCiiikroiinli'Ji  (llcrta?),  tinprr,  Whn 
wnn  lip,  nnd  nre  lliere  nii/  ilceotimlHiils  of  llili 
man  Inge  T  K.  U. 

7'fti*  Trrr>-iii»ffhim>  nf  flii/fnll,  nml  IVni-fnU.  - 
'nil.  niiclt'iil.  r,.Miil/  Irnri'fl  il?  pi-diKti-"  ihri.iijth 

Iwenlj-livp  kni.ulilp  In  pi ^minn  lo  linlllr  lie- 

tenlniflinme,  whn  lived  wlnm  (.'nnnle  wn*  kinff  of 
k,i>|!lnM'l,  nun.  11120.  (Hpe  llnrlPJnn  MBH.  1449. 
fol.  til  I.,  i  mid  Riinlhpr'n  Dnrlnr,  fty.) 

"  ■•  n-p  kniuhl-,  Wr  .Inhn  Ilprpnyiig- 
,ln,,.i<nr|<>d  n  poltnlernl  lirnnrh, 
/nllPi' llr>«pnilit<linin  nn*ipellHlI 
ami  AkIoii  PBliilPfi,  KlnHiinlKliire  (IJIIiii),  who  mnr- 
ripd  Annpin,  dniijihlpr  nf  MlKliprhert  llip  .IiiiIkp. 
Ills  eldp^t  non  wnn  Nirlmln*,  who  ninrritil  Kl\r,B, 
dniiHhlerof  Hir.lohn  Ilppyorj  nnd  Hip  oIiIp"!  non 
[>r  iTie  iRPl-nmnpil  wnn  I'ir  Wnlter  IIpTPiilnf{h«a 

(inia.  ob.  Kiiin. 

Nnw  I  rIwiiM  TppI  (jrpnilr  n1.1i(ii"l  In  nny  of 
ymir  rendprn  If,  froin  aiij  of  llii?  ]in1iliiihpd  or 
wrltlpn  domimcnifl  relnlinE  In  llip  pniinlj  nf 
Hlnm>ril,  or  from  nnj  nihcr  nonrpp,  Iher  pniiU 
rhvnnr  me  wllh  nnnwern  In  Ihe  fiilhmlnit  <j'npriei : 

1.  Whom  did  Wr  IVnllnr  Il-vpninghni"  itiRrrj-f 
Ills  (*cnnrt  Bon  mnrrlpd  the  widow  nf  HIr  Bdwird 
Hlmcnn,  Itnrl.  j  but 

g.  WhnI  nnn  Ihe  nnmp  of  Rlr  Wnlter'H  H<)etk 
atm,  mkI  wkniD  did  ht  mmtj  ?    The  Inns  of  tlila 


hnin   (I.I 


NOTES  AMD  QUERIES. 


[No.  19& 


latter  mnrriage  was  Charles  HeTeningham  of 
Lichfield  (ob.  1782),  who  married  a  dauahter  of 
Bobinson  of  Appleby,  and  John  Ueveningham. 

A  Chip  or  the  Out  Blocs. 
ladg  Perq/,  Wife  of  Hotspur  (Bavghter  of 
Edmiatd  Mortimer,  Earl  of  March). — Upon  what 
authority  does  Mias  Strickland  say  (Live*  of  the 
QaeeTu  of  England,  vol.  iv.  p.  300.)  that  it  is 
BtBted  "by  all  ancient  heralds"  that  this  lady  died 
without  issue  F  What  herald  can  say  this  nithout 
bastardising  the  second  £arl  of  Nortbumberland  ? 
This  assertion  is  a  very  sweeping  one,  and  I  have 
sought  in  vain  for  the  statement  said  to  be  made 
by  all  heralds.  G. 

Shape  of  CoMru.  —  It  would  be  interesting  to 
ascertun  in  what  localities  any  peculiar  form  of 
coffin  is  used  ? 

lu  Devonshire,  particularly  among  the  farmers 
and  poorer  classes,  the  ridged  coffin  is  very  ge- 
neral, the  end  being  gabled.  The  top,  instead  of 
being  flat  with  one  board,  is  made  of  two  boards, 
like  the  double  roof  of  a  house ;  in  other  respects 
the  shape  is  of  the  common  form.  The  idea  is, 
that  such  cofSns  resist  much  longer  the  weight  of 
the  superincumbent  earth  ;  but  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  it  is  a  very  aocient  shape.  Many  years 
ago  I  heard  that  in  some  parish  in  this  county  the 
coffin  was  shaped  tike  a  flat-bottomed  boat ;  the 
boat  shape  is  known  to  have  been  an  old  form. 

H.  T.  EuJlCOxbb. 

Clyst  St.  George. 

St.  George  Family  Pieturet, — In  Gaa^a  Sepul- 
chral Monumenlt,  vol.  iii.  p.  77.,  it  is  mentioned, 
with  reference  to  the  estate  of  Hatley  St,  George, 
in  connty  of  Cnmbridge,  that,  at  the  sale  of  the 
house  in  1782,  "The  family  pictures  were  removed 
to  Mr.  Fearce's  house  at  Cople,  Bedford."  Can 
any  one  tell  me  if  the  family  pictures  here  spoken 
of  irere  those  of  the  St.  George  family  (which  in- 
habited the  house  for  six  hundred  years)  ;  and  if 
BO,  what  has  become  of  them  ?  B.  A.  S.  O. 

Ceylon,  June  11,  ISSS. 

Caleg  (John),  " Eccleaiastieal  Samei/  of  the  Poi- 


Blotting-paper — When  did  blotting-paper  firat 
come  into  use.  Carlyle,  in  hia  Life  of  Cromw^ 
twice  repeats  that  it  was  not  known  in  thoae  daya 
Is  not  this  a  mistake?  I  have  a  piece  which] 
am  able  to  refer  to  1670.  -SpEBiEini. 

Poetical  Virsiona  of  the  Pragmenlf  in  Athejiaiu. 
—  Can  any  of  your  correspondents  inform  me  of 
the  locun  of  any  of  tbe>e,  in  addition  to  BlacAwood, 
xxsvi.,  and  Eraser's  Magazine  T 

P.  J.  F.  GAIiTlIJA>K,  B.  A 


^tifMti. 


logue,  to  be  privately  printed.  It  is  unknown  ™ 
the  bishop  of  the  diocese  and  Mr.  Black.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  give  any  information  about  itP 

JOUH  MutTIN. 

Froifield. 

AdamiorCa  "Ztuttonia  lUiutrala" — Is  there  any 
]^ospect  of  Mr.  Adamson  continuing  his  Liuitaitia 
Itluslrata  f  Could  that  accomplished  Portuguese 
student  kindly  inform  me  if  there  is  any  better 
insight  into  Portuguese  literature  than  tbnt  con- 
tuned  in  Bouterweck's  Qesehichie  der  Poetie  laid 
BeredtamkeUt  W.M.M. 


BOBEBT   SBDBT. 

(Vol.  r.,  p.  533. ;  Vol.  vii.,  p,  485.) 
Under  the  conviction  that  Robert  Drury  wai  t 
real  character,  and  his  Madagatrar  a  true  narra- 
tive of  his  shipwreck,  sufierings,  and  captivity,  I 
crave  your  permission  to  give  a  few  additional 
reasons  why  I  think  he  should  be  discharged  fhini 
the  fictitious,  and  admitted  into  the  catalogne  of 
real  and  hnnafide  English  travellers. 

I  have  before  stated  that  Drury  did  not  skulk  in 
the  background  when  he  published  hts  book  in  1727i 
but,  on  the  contrary,  invited  the  public  to  Tom's 
Coffee-house,  where  he  engaged  to  satisfy  the  in- 
crclulous,  and  resolve  the  doubting.  By  the  3rd 
edition  of  Madagascar,  1743,  it  farther  appears 
that  he  continued  "  for  some  years  before  his 
death"  to  resort  to  the  above-named  house;  "at 
which  place  several  inquisitive  genilemen  received 
from  his  own  mouth  the  confirmation  of  those 
particulars  which  seemed  dubious,  or  carried  with 
them  the  air  of  romance."  The  period  was  certainly 
unpropitious  for  any  but  a  writer  of  fiction,  and 
Drurj  seems  to  have  anticipated  no  higher  rank 
for  his  Treatite,  in  point  of  authenticity,  than  thai 
occupied  by  the  several  members  of  the  Bobineos 
Crusoe  school.  He,  however,  positively- affirms  it 
to  be  "a  plain  honest  narrative  of  the  muter  of 
fact;"  which  is  endorsed  in  the  follovring  terms 
by  "  Capt.  William  Mackett :" 

"  Thli  is  to  cerllff,  that  Robert  Drary.  fifteen  yean 
a  slave  in  Madagascar,  nov  living  in  London,  wai  re- 
deemed froni  thence  anri  braught  into  England,  hit 
native  country,  by  myselC  I  eateem  him  an  honot 
industTioiis  man,  of  good  reputation,  and  do  firmly  be- 
lieve that  the  account  he  gives  of  hia  itrmnge  and  itir- 
prising  adventures  it  genuine  and  authentic." 

Mackett  was  a  commander  in  the  E.  I.  Comp^ 
lerrice ;  and  the  condenser  of  Drury's  MSS.,  afler 
showing  the  opportunities  the  Captain  had  of  as- 
suring himself  upon  the  points  he  cerUfies  to^ 
characterises  him  as  a  well-known  person,  of  the 
highest  integrity  and  honour :  a  man,  indeed,  as 
unlikely  to  be  imposed  upon,  as  to  be  guilty  of 
lendinv  himself  to  others,  to  carry  out  a  deception 
upon  the  public. 


July  30. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


Mr.  Burton,  in  his  lately  published  "Narra- 
tives," points  out  another  source  of  information 
regarding  Drury,  in  the  Gent.  Mag.  for  1769, 
•where  will  be  found  an  account  of  W.  Benbow ; 
in  this,  allusion  is  made  to  his  brother  John  Ben- 
bow,  who  was  wrecked  with  Drury  in  the  "  De- 
grave  "  Indiaman,  on  Madagascar.  W.  D.,  who 
communicates  the  information  to  Stlvanus  Ur- 
ban, asserts  that  he  recollects  hearing  the  MS. 
Journal  of  this  John  Benbow  read ;  and  that  it 
afforded  to  his  mind  a  strong  confirmation  of  the 
truthfulness  of  Drury's  Madagascar.  He  adds 
the  following  curious  particulars  anent  our  sub- 
ject: —  "Robin  Drury,"  he  says,  "among  those 
who  knew  him  (and  he  was  known  to  many,  being 
a  porter  at  the  East  India  House),  had  the  charac- 
ter of  a  downright  honest  man,  without  any  ap- 
pearance of  fraud  or  imposture.  He  was  known 
to  a  friend  of  mine  (now  living),  who  frequently 
called  upon  him  at  his  house  in  Lincoln*s  Inn 
Fields,  which  were  not  then  enclosed.  He  tells 
me  he  has  oflen  seen  him  throw  a  javelin  there, 
and  strike  a  small  mark  at  a  surprising  distance. 
It  is  a  pity,"  he  adds,  "  that  this  work  of  Drury's 
is  not  better  known,  and  a  new  edition  published* 
(it  having  been  long  out  of  print)  ;  as  it  contains 
much  more  particular  and  authentic  accounts  of 
that  large  and  barbarous  island,  than  any  yet 
given  ;  and,  though  it  is  true,  it  is  in  many  respects 
as  entertaining  as  Gulliver  or  Crusoe." 

It  may  farther  be  mentioned  that  the  French, 
who  have  a  good  acquaintance  with  Madagascar, 
**  have  found  Drury's  statement  of  the  geography, 
the  natural  history,  the  manners  of  the  people, 
and  the  conspicuous  men  of  the  time,  in  Mada- 
gascar, remarkably  accurate."  (Bib.  Gen.  des 
Voyages^  Paris,  1808.)  Archdeacon  Wrangham 
says  :  "  Duncombe  (?)  calls  Drury's  Madagascar 
the  best  and  most  genuine  account  ever  given  of 
the  island;"  and  the  missionary  Ellis  quoted 
Drury  without  the  slightest  suspicion  that  any 
doubt  hangs  over  the  genuineness  of  his  narrative. 
Drury's  account  of  himself  runs  thus:  —  "I, 
Robert  Drury,"  he  says,  when  commencing  his 
book,  "  was  bom  on  July  24,  1687,  in  Crutched 
Friars,  London,  where  my  father  then  lived ;  but 
soon  after  removed  to  the  Old  Jury,  near  Cheap- 
side,  where  he  was  well  known,  and  esteemed  for 
keeping  that  noted  house  called  *•  The  King's 
Head,'  or  otherwise  distinguished  by  the  name  of 
the  Beef-stake  House ;  and  to  which  there  was  all 
my  father's  time  a  great  resort  of  merchants,  and 
gentlemen  of  the  best  rank  and  character."  To 
this  famous  resort  of  the  Revolutionary  and  Au- 
gustan ages  I  lately  betook  myself  for  my  stake,  in 
the  hope  that  mine  host  might  be  found  redolent 

*  The  editions  of  Madagatear  known  to  me  are  those 
oM787,  1731,  and  1743,  by  the  original  publisher, 
Meadows,  Hull,  1807,  and  London,  1826. 


of  the  traditional  glory  of  his  house.  But  alas ! 
that  worthy,  although  firmly  believing  in  the  an- 
tiquity of  the  King's  Head,  and  of  there  being 
som^  hook  in  existence  that  would  prove  it,  could 
not  say  of  his  own  knowledge  whether  the  king 
originally  complimented  by  his  predecessor  was 
Harry  the  Eighth  or  George  the  Fourth ! 

In  conclusion,  I  would  just  add,  is  not  the  cir- 
cumstance of  our  subject  holding  the  humble  post 
of  porter  at  the  East  India  House  confirmatory  of 
that  part  of  his  story  which  represents  him  as  one 
of  the  crew  of  Hon.  Company  s  ship  "  Degrave," 
whose  wreck  upon  Madagascar  I  take  to  be  an 
undoubted  fact  r  What  so  probable  as  this  recog- 
nition, in  a  small  provision  for  a  man  in  his  old 
age,  whose  misfortunes  commenced  while  in  their 
service?  Finally,  to  me  the  whole  narrative  of 
Robert  Drury  seems  so  probable,  and  so  well 
vouched  for,  that  I  have  given  in  my  adhesion 
thereto  by  removing  him  to  a  higher  shelf  in  my 
library  than  that  occupied  by  such  apocryphal  per- 
sons as  Crusoe,  Quarle,  Boyle,  Falconer,  and  a 
host  of  the  like.  J.  O. 


THE   TEBMINATION   -BT. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  536.) 

I  would  suggest  a  doubt,  whether  the  suffix  -  Jy, 
in  the  names  of  places,  afibrds  us  any  satisfactory 
evidence,  per  se,  of  their  exclusively  Danish  origin. 
This  termination  is  of  no  unfrequent  occurrence  in 
districts,  both  in  this  country  and  elsewhere,  to 
which  the  Danes,  properly  so  called,  were  either 
utter  strangers,  or  wherein  they  at  no  time  esta- 
blished any  permanent  footing.  The  truth  is,  there 
seems  to  be  a  fallacy  in  this  Danish  theory,  in  so 
far  as  it  rests  upon  the  testimony  of  language ; 
for,  upon  investigation,  we  generally  find  that  the 
word  or  phrase  adduced  in  its  support  was  one 
recognised,  not  in  any  single  territory  alone,  but 
throughout  the  whole  of  Scandinavia,  whose  dif- 
ferent tribes,  amid  some  trifling  variations  of  dia- 
lect, which  can  now  be  scarcely  ascertained,  were 
all  of  them  as  readily  intelligible  to  one  another 
as  are,  at  this  day,  the  inhabitants  of  two  adjoin- 
ing English  counties.  If  this  were  so,  it  appears 
that,  in  the  case  before  us,  nothing  can  be  proved 
from  the  existence  of  the  expression,  beyond  the 
fact  of  its  Norse  origin ;  and  our  reasonable  and 
natural  course  is,  if  we  would  arrive  at  its  true 
signification,  to  refer  at  once  to  the  parent  tongue 
of  the  Scandinavian  nations,  spoken  in  common, 
and  during  a  long-continued  period,  amid  the 
snows  of  distant  Iceland,  on  the  mountains  of 
Norway,  the  plains  of  Denmark,  and  in  the  forests 
of  Sweden. 

This  ancient  and  widely-diffused  language  was 
the  Icelandic,  Norman,  or  Donsk  tunsa, — that 
in  which  were  written  tlie  Eddas  and  Sk^da,  the 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  19& 


Nj41a  nnd  Heimskringla.  In  it  we  have  the  suffix 
5y,  under  the  forms  of  the  verbs  ek  by,  eh  hid,  or 
at  hua,  and  ek  hyggi  or  hyggia,  manere,  habitare, 
incolere,  struere,  edificare ;  also  the  nouns  hu 
(Ang.-Sax.  by,  Dan.  ho,  hy),  domus,  habitaculum ; 
and  hui,  ineola,  colonus,  vicinus ;  closely  assimi- 
lated expressions  all  of  them,  in  which  the  roots 
are  found  of  our  English  words  hide,  abide,  be,  by 
(denoting  proximity),  buUd,  borough,  bury  (Ed- 
mondsbury),  harrow,  byre,  bower,  abode,  &c.  Now, 
these  explanations  undoubtedly  confirm  the  inter- 
pretation assigned  by  Mb.  E.  S.  Taylor  to  his 
terminating  syllable;  and  it  is  probable  enough 
that  the  villages  to  which  he  refers  received  their 
titles  from  the  Danes,  who,  we  know,  on  the  sub- 
jugation of  its  former  inhabitants,  possessed  them- 
selves of  the  country  in  which  they  are  situated. 
This,  however,  is  a  begging  the  question ;  for, 
resting  simply  on  the  evidence  of  the  suffix,  it  is 
equally  probable  that  these  places  preserved  the 
names  assigned  to  them  by  their  former  northern 
colonists.  But  our  b^  or  hua,  the  Ang.-Sax.  bugan 
and  bedn,  and  the  Germ,  (ich)  bin  and  bauen,  have 
all  been  referred  by  learned  philologists  to  the 
Greek  ^vos,  or  to  fii6a),  or  to  ira^a,  iraOoixai ;  and  the 
word  has  affinities  scattered  throughout  numerous 
languages  (there  are  the  Camb.-Brit.  bydio,  habi- 
tare,  and  byw,  vivere,  for  instance),  so  that  we  are 
surrounded  by  difficulties,  if  we  attempt  to  esta- 
blish from  its  use  any  such  point  as  that  involved 
in  your  correspondent's  Query.  CowgIll. 


THE   BOSICBUCIANS. 

(Vol.vii.,  p.619.) 

When  Pope,  in  dedicating  his  Rape  of  the  Lock 
to  Mrs.  Arabella  Fermor,  was  desirous  of  put- 
ting within  the  reach  of  that  lady  the  information 
which  Mb.  E.  S.  TATiiOB  has  sought  through  your 
pages,  he  wrote : 

**  The  Rosicruciana  are  a  people  that  I  must  bring 
you  acquainted  with.  The  best  acoount  of  them  I 
know  is  in  a  French  book  called  Le  Cornpte  de  Gabalis, 
which,  both  in  its  title  and  size,  is  so  like  a  novel,  that 
many  of  the  fair  sex  have  read  it  for  one  by  mistake." 
— Dedicatory  Letter  to  the  Rape  of  the  Lock, 

This  celebrated  work  was  written  by  the  Abb6 
Montfaucon  de  Villars,  and  published  in  1670. 
**  C'est  une  par  tie  (says  Voltaire,  Siecle  de  Louis 
XIV.)  de  Tancienne  mythologie  des  Perses. 
L'auteur  fut  tue  en  1675  d'un  coup  de  pistolet. 
On  dit  que  les  sylphes  Tavaient  assassine  pour 
avoir  revele  leurs  myst^res."  In  1680,  an  En- 
glish translation  appeared  (penes  me),  entitled : 

"  The  Count  of  Gabalis ;  or  the  Extravagant  Mys- 
teries of  the  Cabalists,  exposed  in  Five  Pleasant  Dis- 
courses on  the  Secret  Sciences.  Done  into  English  by 
P.  A.  (Peter  Ayres),  Gent.,  with  short  Animadver- 
sions.     London:    printed  for  B.  M.,  printer  to  the 


Royal  Society  of  the  Sages  at  die  Signe  of  the  Bosy 
Crusian." 

The  original  French  work  went  througli  serenl 
editions :  my  own  copy  bears  the  imprint  of  Am' 
sterdam,  1715,  and  has  appended  to  it  La  SuHe  A 
Cornpte  de  Gabalis,  on  JEntretiens  sur  les  Scieneet 
secretes,  touchant  la  nouvelie  Philosophies*^  &c. 

So  much  in  deference  to  Pope,  —  whose  onlj 
object,  however,  was  to  make  Mrs.  Fermor  ac- 
quainted with  so  much  of  Rosicrucianism  as  was 
necessary  to  the  comprehension  of  the  machinery 
of  his  poem.  Mb.  E.  S.  Tatlob  must  go  farther 
afield  if  he  is  desirous  of  "  earning  the  vere 
adeptus,**  and  becoming,  like  Bailer*s  Malpho  — 

'<  For  Mystic  Learninq  wondrous  able. 
In  magic  Talisman  and  Cabal, 
Whose  primitive  tradition  reaches 
As  far  as  Adam*s  first  green  breeches ; 
Deep-sighted  in  Intelligences, 
Ideas,  Atoms.  Influences  ; 
And  much  of  TERRA-lNcooNrrA, 
Th*  intelligible  world  could  say  ; 
A  deep  Occult  Philosopbbr, 
As  learned  as  the  wild  Irish  are. 
Or  Sir  Aoripfa  ;  for  profound 
And  solid  lying  much  renowned. 
He  Anturofosophus,  and  Fludd, 
And  Jacob  Behmen  understood  ; 
Knew  many  an  amulet  and  charm* 
That  would  do  neither  good  nor  harm  ;    \ 
In  Rosy- Crucian  lore  as  learned 
As  he  that  vere  adeptus  earned.** 

Hudibras,  Part  i.  Canto  1. 

These  lines  enumerate,  in  a  scarcely  satiricil 
form,  the  objects  and  results  of  a  study  o^BosUsrui' 
danism,  in  so  far  as  it  differs  from  that  of  alchemy 
and  the  occult  sciences.  The  history  of  the 
Bosicrucians, — or  rather  the  inquirv  as  to  whether 
actually  existed  at  any  time  such  a  college  or 
brotherhood,  and,  if  so,  to  what  degree  <2*  an- 
tiquity can  it  lay  claim, — forms  another  and,  per- 
haps, somewhat  more  profitable  subject  of  atten- 
tion. This  question,  however,  having  been  fullj 
discussed  elsewhere,  I  will  conclude  bv  a  catalofwe 
raisonne  of  such  books  and  essays  (tiie  most  un- 
portant  of  which  are  readily  obtainable)  as  wiH 
enable  your  correspondent  to  acquire  for  himself 
the  information  he  seeks. 


Allgemeine  und  Genend  Refimnation  der 
weiten  Welt,  beneben  der  Fama  Fratemitatis,  oder 
Enstehung  der  Briiderschaft  des  loblichen  Ordens  des 
Roaenkreutzesj  &c.  8vo.  Cassel,  1614.  [Ascribed  to 
John  Valentine  Andrea.  la  this  pamphlet  occurs  tba 
frst  mention  of  the  society ;  no  allusion  being  made  to 
it  in  the  works  of  Bacon,  Paracelsus,  Agrippa,  &c.  It 
was  republished  at  Frankfort  in  1617  under  a  some- 
what different  title.  Appended  to  it  is  a  tract  en- 
titled "  Sendbrieff,  oder  Bericlit  an  Alle  welche  von 
den  neuen  Briiderscbaflfl  des  Ordens  von  itosen-Creittr 
genannt  etwas  gelesen,'*  &e.  This  work  eontaioa  a  fafl 
account  of  the  origin  and  tenets  of  the  hrotheflMO^ 


JuLT  Sa  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


lor 


and  is  the  source  whence  modern  writers  have  drawn 
their  information.  It  called  into  existence  a  host  of 
pamphlets  for  and  against  the  very  existence  and  tenets 
of  the  society.] 

Histoire  de  la  Philosophie  Hermetique,  accom- 
pagnee  d'un  Catalogue  raisonn^  des  Ecrivains  de  cette 
Science,  par  I'Abbe  Lenglet  du  Fresnoy.  3  vols.  12mo. 
Paris,  1742. 

Theomagia,  or  the  Temple  of  Wisdom,  containing 
the  Occult  Powers  of  the  Angels  of  Astromancy  in 
the  Telesmatlcal  Sculpture  of  the  Persians  and  jEgyp- 
tians ;  the  knowledge  of  the  Rosie-  Crucian  Physick, 
and  the  Miraculous  in  Nature,  &c.,  by  John  Heydon. 
8vo.  1664.  [The  works  of  this  enthusiast  are  ex- 
tremely curious  and  rare.  He  is  also  the  author  of 
the  following.] 

The  Wiseman's  Crowne,  or  the  Glory  of  the  Rosie- 
CrosSf  &c. ;  with  the  Regio  Lucis,  and  Holy  House- 
hold of  jRo5i«- Crucian  Philosophers.     8vo.  1664, 

Elhavarevna,  or  the  English  Physitian's  Tutor  in 
the  Astrabolismes  of  Mettals  RosiC' Crucian^  Mira- 
culous  Sapphiric  Medicines  of  the  Sun  and  Moon,  &c., 
all  Harmoniously  United,  and  Operated  by  Astro- 
mancy and  Geomancy,  in  so  Easie  a  Method  that  a 
Fine  Lady  may  practise  and  compleat  Incredible, 
Extraordinary  Telesmes  (and  read  her  Gallant's  de- 
vices without  disturbing  her  fancy),  and  cure  all 
Diseases  in  Yong  and  Old,  whereunto  is  added  Pson- 
thonphancia,  &c.     8vo.  1665. 

Dictionnaire  Infernal ;  ou  Repertoire  des  Etres, 
Apparitions  de  la  Magique,  des  Sciences  occultes, 
Impostures,  &c.,  par  Collin  de  Pladcy.  Svo.  Paris, 
1844. 

To  render  this  list  more  complete,  a  great  num- 
ber may  be  added,  the  titles  of  which  will  be  found 
in  the  following  essays,  from  which  much  inform- 
ation on  the  subject  will  be  gained :  — 

New  Curiosities  of  Literature.  By  George  Soane, 
B.  A.  2  vols.  Svo.  London,  1849.  [In  vol.  ii.  p.  135. 
is  an  able  and  interesting  essay  entitled  "  Rosicrucian- 
ism  and  Freemasonry"  in  which  the  author,  with 
considerable  success,  endeavours  to  show  that  Rosi- 
crucianism  had  no  existence  before  the  sixteenth 
century,  and  is  a  mere  elaboration  of  Paracelsian 
doctrines :  and  that  Freemasonry  is  nothing  more  than 
an  offspring  from  it,  and  has,  consequently,  no  claim 
to  the  antiquity  of  which  it  boasts.] 

Swift's  Tale  of  a  Tub.  [In  Section  X.  of  this  won- 
derful book  will  be  found  a  caustic  piece  of  satir«  on 
the  futility  of  the  Rosicrucian  philosophy.] 

Butler's  Hudibras.  [Gray's  notes  to  part  I., 
passim,'] 

Memoirs  of  Extraordinary  Popular  Delusions.  By 
Charles  Mackay,  LL.D.  2  vols.  Svo.  [In  the  section 
devoted  to  the  AlchymistSy  is  a  carefully  compiled 
account  of  the  Rosier ncians.'] 

Chambers's  Papers  for  the  People,  No.  33.,  vol.  v., 
**  Secret  Societies  of  the  Middle  Ages." 

Idem,  No.  66.^  "  Alchemy  and  the  Alchemists.*' 

The  Guardian,  No.  166. 

The  SpecUtor,  No.  574^ 

Idem,  No.  379.  [This  number  contains  Budgell's 
L^emi  of  ike  Sqtukhre  of  Mosieruciut,'} 


The  Rosicrucian  :  a  Novel.     3  vols.  Svo.         ;, 
Zanoni.     By  Sir  E.  L.  Bulwer. 

After  the  slumber  of  a  century,  with  new  ob- 
jects and  regulations,  Rosicrucianism  (so  to 
speak)  was  revived  in  the  country  of  its  birth. 

A  very  curious  volume  was  published  fifty  years 
s^o,  entitled  Proofs  of  a  Conspiracy  against  all 
the  Religions  and  Governments  of  Europe^  carried 
on  in  the  secret  meetings  of  Freemasons^  lUuminaOf 
and  Reading  Societies,  by  John  Kobinson,  A.M., 
&C.,  8vo,,  London,  1798.  This  volume  is  chiefly 
occupied  by  a  history  of  the  origin,  proceedings, 
and  objects  of  the  lUuminati^  a  sect  which  had 
rendered  important  services  to  revolutionary  in- 
terests, and  laid  the  foundations  of  European 
propagandism.  Much  curious  matter  relative  to 
this  sect  will  also  be  found  in  George  Sand's 
Comtesse  de  Rudolstadt,  vol.  ii. ;  upon,  or  just 
before,  its  extinction,  a  new  political  association 
was  formed  at  Baden  and  Carlsruhe,  under  the 
auspices  of  Baron  von  Edelsheim,  prime  minister 
of  the  Elector,  under  the  title  of  Die  Rosenkrietzer, 
This  society  was  called  into  existence  by  a  re- 
actionary dread  of  that  republicanism  in  politics, 
and  atheism  in  morals,  which  seemed  at  that  time 
to  prey  upon  the  vitals  of  European  society.  The 
society  soon  spread,  and  had  its  affiliations  in 
various  parts^  of  Germany,  giving  such  uneasiness 
to  Buonaparte,  to  the  accomplishment  of  whose 
projects  it  exercised  an  adverse  influence,  that  he 
despatched  a  secret  messenger  for  the  purpose  of 
obtaining  information  as  to  its  projects  and  de- 
velopments. He  did  everything  in  his  power  to 
destroy  the  association,  which,  however,  survived, 
until  his  murder  of  Palm,  the  bookseller,  for  pub- 
lishing the  Geist  der  Zeit,  seeming  to  call  for  a 
new  and  modified  association,  led  to  its  extinction, 
and  the  creation  of  a  new  secret  society,  the  cele* 
brated  Tungen-Bund,  in  its  place. 

It  will  be  seen  that  in  the  foregoing  I  have 
confined  myself  to  that  part  of  your  correspon- 
dent's Query  which  relates  to  "  the  Brethren  of 
the  Rosy-Cross."  I  have  not  ventured  to  allude 
to  the  Alchymists,  or  the  writings  of  Paracelsus, 
his  predecessors  and  follow ei*s,  which  form  a 
library,  and  demand  a  catalogue  for  their  mere 
enumeration.  If  Me.  E.  S..Tatlob,  however,  is 
desirous  of  farther  information,  and  will  favour 
me  with  his  address,  I  shall  be  happy  to  assist  his 
researches  in  Hermetic  philosophy  to  the  extent 
of  my  ability,  William  Bates. 

Birmingham. 

The  Society  of  Rosicrucians,  or  Rosecroix  (whom 
Collier  calls  a  sect  of  mountebanks),  first  started 
into  existence  in  Germany  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  They  laid  claim  to  the  possession  of 
divers  secrets,  amonc^  which  the  philosopher's 
stone  was  the  least.  They  never  dared  to  appear 
publicly,  and   styled   themselves   The  Invisible. 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  19t 


In  1622  they  put  forth  the  following  advertise- 
ment: 

**  We,  deputed  by  our  College,  the  principal  of  the 
brethren  of  the  Rosicrucians,  to  make  our  visible  and 
invisible  abode  in  this  city,  through  the  grace  of  the 
Most  High ;  towards  whom  are  turned  the  hearts  of 
the  just :  we  teach  without  books  or  notes,  and  speak 
the  languages  of  the  countries  wherever  we  are,  to  draw 
men  like  ourselves  from  the  error  of  death.*' 

The  Illuminati  of  Spain  were  a  branch  of  this 
sect.  In  1615  one  John  Bringeret  printed  a  work 
in  Germany  containing  two  treatises,  entitled  The 
Manifesto  and  Confession  of  Faith  of  the  Fraternity 
of  the  Rosicrucians  in  Oermany.  H.  C.  K. 

Rectory,  Hereford. 


INSCBIPTIONS   ON   BELLS. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  554. ;  Vol.  vii.,  p.  633.) 

My  note-book  contains  a  considerable  number 
of  inscriptions  on  bells ;  some  extracted  from 
books,  but  others  transcribed  from  the  bells  them- 
selves. I  send  you  a  few  of  the  most  remarkable 
inscriptions,*  with  one  or  two  notes  on  the  subject. 

Chesterton,  Cambridgeshire : 

1.  "God  save  the  Church." 

2.  **  Non  sono  animabus  mortuorum,  sed  viventium.*' 

S.  Benet*s,  Cambridge  (see  Le-Keux'  Memo* 
rials) : 

1.  **  Of  all  the  bels  in  Bennet,  I  am  the  best, 

And  yet  for  my  casting  the  parish  paid  lest. 

1607." 

2.  **  Non  noraen  fero  ficti, 

Sed  nomen  Benedict!.      1610.** 

S.      "  This  bell  was  broke,  and  cast  againe, 

by  John  Draper,  in  1618, 

as  plainly  doth  appeare  : 

Churchwardens  were, 

Edward  Dixon, 

for  one, 

who  stood  close  to  his  tacklyn, 

and  he  that  was  his  partner  then, 

was  Alexander  Jacklyn.** 

Girton,  Cambridgeshire : 

'*  Non  clamor  sed  amor  cantat  in  aure  Dei.** 

l^toneleigh,  Warwickshire : 

1.  **  Michaele  te  pulsante  Winchelcombe  a  petente 

diemone  te  libera. 
S.  **  O  Kenelme  nos  defende  ne  maligni  sentiamus 

focula.** 

Eastry,  Kent : 

**  One  bell  inscribed  with  the  names  of  the  church- 
wardens and  the  maker;  a  shilling  of  William  III., 
and  other  coins  are  let  into  the  rim.** 

Erith,  Kent : 

**  A  tablet  in  the  belfry  commemorates  the  ringing 
of  a  peal  of  726  changes  in  twenty-six  minutes.'* 


S.  Clement,  Sandwich,  Kent : 

**  In  the  ringing  chamber  of  this  noble  tower  is  t 
windlass  for  lowering  the  bells  in  case  of  repairs  be- 
coming necessary,  with  a  trap-door  in  the  floor  open- 
ing into  the  church.** 

S.  Mary,  Sandwich,  Kent : 

**  This  bel  was  bought  and  steeple  built,  a.d.  171S. 
J.  Bradley,  R.  Harvey,  Cb.  wardens.     R.  P.  F." 

S.  Andrew,  Histon,  Camb. : 

**  Coins  of  Queen  Anne  in  the  rim  of  one  bell ;  but 
dated  1723.** 

S.  Stephen's  Chapel,  Westminster  (Weever, 
Ftm.  Mon.,  p.  491.,  edit.  fol.  1631)  : 

**  King  Edward  the  Third  built  in  the  little  sane- 
tuarie  a  clochard  of  stone  and  timber,  and  placed  therein 
three  bells,  for  the  vse  of  Saint  Stephen's  Cbappel 
About  the  biggest  bell  was  engrauen,  or  cast  in  the 
metall,  these  words  : 

'  King  Edward  made  mee  thirtie  thousand  weight 
and  three : 
Take  mee  downe  and  wey  mee,  and  more  you  sbsU 
fynd  mee.* 

But  these  bells  being  to  be  taken  downe,  in  the  raigne 
of  King  Henry  the  Eight,  one  writes  Tndemeath  with 
a  coal : 

*  But  Henry  the  Eight  will  bait  me  of  my  weight*" 

If  any  farther  extracts  may  interest  you,  the/ 
are  very  much  at  your  service. 

W.  Spabbow  Simpson,  B.A. 


WAS  COOK  THB  BI8C0VEBEB  OF  THfi   SAKDWXCK 

ISLANDS  ? 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  6.) 

Mb.  Wabben  will  find  this  question  dlscossed 
by  La  Perouse  (English  8vo.  edit.,  vol.  ii.  ch.  6.)t 
who  concludes  unhesitatingly  that  the  Sandwidi 
group  is  identical  with  a  cluster  of  islands  dis- 
covered by  the  Spanish  navigator  Ghietan  in  1542, 
and  by  him  named  *'  The  Kmg*8  Islands.**  These 
the  Si)aniard  placed  in  the  tenth,  although  tiie 
Sandwich  Islands  are  near  the  twentieth,  degree 
of  north  latitude,  which  La  Perouse  believed  wss 
a  mere  clerical  error.  The  difference  in  longi- 
tude, sixteen  or  seventeen  degrees,  he  ascribed 
to  the  imperfect  means  of  determination  possessed 
by  the  early  navigators,  and  to  their  ignorance  of 
the  currents  of  the  Pacific. 

Allowing  for  the  mistake  in  latitude,  the  Kjn|fs 
Islands  are  evidently  the  same  as  those  found  on 
some  old  charts,  about  the  nineteenth  and  twen- 
tieth degrees  of  north  latitude,  under  the  names 
of  La  Mesa^  Los  Mayos^  and  La  Disgraeiada; 
which  Capt.  Dixon,  as  well  as  La  Perouse,  soiigfat 
for  in  vain  in  the  longitude  assigned  to  them. 
They  appear  to  have  been  introduced  into  the 


July  30.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


109 


English  and  French  charts  from  that  found  in  the 
galleon  taken  by  Commodore  Anson,  and  of  which 
a  copy  is  given  in  the  account  of  his  voyage. 
Cook,  or  Lieutenant  Roberts,  the  compiler  of  ue 
charts  to  his  third  voyage,  retained  them;  and 
La  Ferouse  was  the  first  to  erase  them  from  the 
map.  There  can,  indeed,  be  little  doubt  of  their 
identity  with  the  Sandwich  Lslands.  But  although 
Cook  was  not  actually  the  first  European  who  had 
visited  those  islands,  to  him  rightly  belongs  all  the 
glory  of  their  discovery.  Forgotten  by  the  Spa- 
niards, misplaced  on  the  chart  a  thousand  miles 
too  far  to  the  eastward,  and  unapproached  for 
240  years,  their  existence  utterly  unknown  and 
unsuspected.  Cook  was,  to  all  intents  and  pur- 
poses, their  real  discoverer.  C.  E.  Baoot. 

Dublin. 


MEGATHEBIUM   AMEBICANUM. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  590.) 

Ts  not  the  cast  of  a  skeleton  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum, recently  alluded  to  by  A  Foreign  Surgeon, 
and  which  is  labelled  Megatherium  Americanum 
Blume.,  better  known  to  English  naturalists  by  its 
more  correct  designation  of  Mylodon  rohustus 
Owen ;  and  if  so,  why  is  the  proper  appellation 
not  painted  on  the  label  ?  If  that  had  been  done, 
A  Foreign  Surgeon  would  not  have  fallen  into 
the  error  of  confounding  the  remains  of  two  dis- 
tinctly different  animals. 

Might  I  beg  leave  to  add,  for  the  information  of 
your  correspondent,  that  no  British  naturalist  "  of 
any  mark  or  likelihood,"  has  ever  assumed  that 
(though  undoubtedly  sloths)  either  the  Myhdon^ 
Scelidotherium^  or  Megatherium^  were  climbers. 
Indeed,  the  whole  osseous  structure  of  those 
animals  proves  that  they  were  formed  to  uprend 
the  trees  that  gave  them  sustenance.  By  no  other 
hypothesis  can  we  intelligibly  account  for  the  im- 
mense expanse  of  pelvis,  the  great  bulk  of  hind- 
legs,  the  solid  tail,  the  massive  anterior  limbs 
furnished  with  such  powerful  claws,  and  the  ex- 
traordinary large  spinal  chord  —  all  these  the 
characteristic  features  of  the  Mylodon. 

Whether  there  were  palms  or  not  at  the  period 
of  the  telluric  formation,  I  cannot  undertake  to 
say ;  but  as  A  Foreign  Surgeon  assumes  that  a 
palm  is  an  exogenous  tree  (!),  I  am  induced  to 
suspect  that  his  acquaintance  with  geology  may  be 
equally  as  limited  as  his  knowledge  of  botany. 
Besides,  what  can  he  mean  by  speakmg  of  a  sloth 
*'  the  size  of  a  large  bear  ?  "  W  hy,  the  Mylodon 
must  have  been  larger  than  a  rhinoceros  or  hippo- 
potamus. The  veriest  tyro  in  natural  history 
would  see  that  at  the  first  glance  of  the  massive 
dceleton. 

It  is  a  painful  and  ungracious  task  to  have  to 
pen  these  obseryations,  especially,  toO|  in  the  case 


of  a  stranger.  But  "  N.  &  Q."  must  not  be  made  a 
channel  for  erroneous  statements,  and  we  '*  natives 
and  to  the  manner  born**  must  be  allowed  to  know 
best  what  is  in  our  own  museums. 

W.  PlNKERTON. 

Ham. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC   CORRESPONDENCE. 

Stereoscopic  Angles,  —  Like  many  of  your  cor- 
respondents, I  have  been  an  inquirer  on  the  sub- 
ject of  stereoscopic  angles,  which  seems  to  be  still 
a  problem  for  solution.  What  is  this  problem  ? 
for  until  that  be  known,  we  cannot  hope  for  a 
solution.  I  would  ask,  is  it  this? — Stereoscopic 
pictures  should  create  in  the  mind  precisely  such  a 
conception  as  the  two  eyes  would  if  viewing  the  ob" 
ject  represented  hy  the  stereograph.  If  this  be  the 
problem  (and  I  cannot  conceive  otherwise),  its 
solution  is  simple  enough,  as  it  consists  in  placing 
the  cameras  invariably  2  j-  inches  apart,  on  a  line 
parallel  to  the  building,  or  a  plane  passing  through 
such  a  figure  as  a  statue,  &c.  In  this  mode  of 
treatment  we  should  have  two  pictures  possessing 
like  stereosity  with  those  on  the  retinas,  and  con- 
sequently with  like  result ;  and  as  our  eyes  enable 
us  to  conceive  perfectly  of  any  solid  figure,  so 
would  the  stereograph.  I  believe,  therefore,  that 
this  is,  under  every  circumstance,  the  correct 
treatment ;  simply  because  every  other  mode  may 
be  proved  to  be  false  to  nature. 

Professor  Wheatstone  recommends  1  in  25  when 
objects  are  more  than  50  feet  distant,  and  this 
rule  seems  to  be  pretty  generally  followed.  Its 
incorrectness  admits  of  easy  demonstration.  Sup- 
pose a  wall  300  feet  in  extent,  with  abutments, 
each  two  feet  in  front,  and  projecting  two  feet 
from  the  wall,  at  intervals  of  five  feet.  The 
proper  distance  from  the  observer  ought  to  be 
450  feet,  which,  agreeably  with  this  rule,  would 
require  a  space  of  18  feet  between  the  cameras. 
Under  this  treatment  the  result  would  be,  that 
both  of  the  sides^  as  well  as  the  fronts^  of  the  three 
central  abutments  would  be  seen ;  whilst  of  all 
the  rest,  only  the  front  and  one  side  would  be 
visible.  This  would  be  outraging  nature,  and 
false,  and  therefore  should,  I  believe,  be  rejected. 
The  eyes  of  an  observer  situated  midway  between 
the  cameras,  could  not  possibly  perceive  either  of 
the  sides  of  the  buttress  opposite  to  him,  and  only 
the  side  next  to  him  of  the  rest.  This  seems  to 
me  conclusive. 

Again,  your  correspondent  *.  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  16.)  says,  that  for  portrait's  he  finds  1  in  10  a 
good  rule.  Let  the  sitter  hold,  straight  from  the 
front,  t.  e,  in  the  centre,  a  box  2^  inches  in  width. 
The  result  would  be,  that  in  the  stereographs  the 
box  would  have  both  its  sides  represented,  and 
the  front,  instead  of  being  horizontal,  consisting 
of  two  inclined  lines,  t.  e.  unless  the  cameras  were 


110 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  196. 


I^aoed  on  one  line,  wken  it  would  be  horizontal. 
In  such  treatment  the  departure  from  both  is  as 
great  as  in  the  first  example,  and  the  outrage 
greater,  inasmuch  as,  under  these  circumBtances 
(I  mean  a  boy  with  a  box),  to  any  person  of 
common  sense,  the  caricature  would  be  at  a  glance 
obvious.  This  rule,  then,  although  it  produces 
stereosity  enough,  being  false,  should  also  be  re- 
jected. 

I  believe  that  2^  inches  will  be  found  to  be 
right  under  any  circumstance ;  but  should  suffi- 
cient reasons  be  offered  for  a  better  rule,  I  trust  I 
am  open  to  conviction,  and  shall  hail  with  great 
pleasure  a  demonstration  of  its  correctness. 

Should  it,  however,  turn  out  that  I  have  given 
a  right  definition,  and  a  correct  solution  of  this 
most  interesting  problem,  I  shall  rejoice  to  know 
that  I  have  rendered  an  essential  service  to  a 
great  number  of  anxious  students  in  photography. 

T.  L.  MEBBrrr. 

Maidstone. 

"*  Yellow  Bottles  for  Photographic  Chemicals.  — 
The  proposal  of  your  correspondent  Geridwen  to 
employ  yellow  glass  bottles  for  preventing  the  de- 
composition of  photographic  solutions  has  been 
anticipated.  It  was  suggested  by  me,  in  some 
lectures  on  Photography  in  November  1847,  and 
in  January  of  the  present  year,  that  yellow  bottles 
might  be  so  used,  as  well  as  for  preventing  the 
decomposition,  by  light,  of  the  vegetable  sub- 
stances used  in  pharmacy,  such  as  digitalis,  ipe- 
cacuanha, cinchona,  &c.  For  solutions  of  silver, 
however,  the  most  effectual  remedy  against  pre- 
cipitation is  the  use  of  very  pure  water,  procured 
by  slow  redistillation  in  glass  vessels  at  a  tempe- 
rature much  below  the  boiling  point. 

Hugh  Owen. 


3Sitpliei  to  §^inav  ^ntvit€. 

0 

Earth  upon  Earthy  SfC. — ^I  think  the  information 
which  has  been  elicited  in  connexion  with  the  so- 
called  "  Unpublished  Epigram  by  Sir  W.  Scott," 
"N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vii.,  p.  498.,  sufficiently  curious 
to  justify  an  additional  reference  to  the  senti- 
laent  in  question ;  the  more  so  as  I  have  to  men- 
tion the  name  of  its  putative  author.  In  Mont- 
gomery's Christian  Poet,  3rd  edit.  p.  58.,  he  gives, 
imder  the  title  of  "  Earth  upon  Earth,"  five  verses, 
which  it  would  appear  are  substantially  the  same 
as  those  published  by  Weaver  (whose  Funeral 
Monuments,  his  only  publication,  I  have  not  within 
reach),  but  they  exhibit  considerable  verbal  dif- 
ference in  the  verses  corresponding  with  those 
cited  in  " N.  &  Q,"  Vol.  vii.,  p.  576.  Montgo- 
uery  tells  us  in  a  note  that  this  extract,  given 
under  the  name  of  William  Billyng,  along  with 
aiwther  from  a  poem  entitled  "'  The  Five  Wounds 


of  Christ,"  by  the  same  author,  were  froaa  **• 
manuscript  on  parchment  of  great  aDiiquity,  in 
possession  of  William  Bateman,  Esq.,"  of  whidt 
a  few  copies  had  been  printed  at  Manchester,  aad 
^*  accompanied  by  rude  but  exceedingly  curtouB 
cuts."  Now  who  was  AVilliam  BiUyng?  AjA 
whan  did  he  live?  Montgomery  saya  ^^theagei 
of  this  author  is  well  known."  The  death  of  tke 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  to  whom  Wearer 
(Fun.  Mon.  1631)  applies  the^ratfbrd  epigrapli, 

'sMS.  int 


is  temp.  Edward  III.    Is  Mr.  Bateman' 
hand  indicating  so  early  a  date  ? 


J.H. 


Picali^y  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  8.). — In  Bamabj  Kidi's 
Honestie  of  this  Age,  p.  37.  of  the  Percy  Society 
reprint,  we  find  this  passage : 

"  But  be  that  some  fortie  or  fifty  yeares  sitbens 
should  haue  asked  afler  a  Pickadilly,  I  wonder  who 
could  haue  understood  him,  or  could  haue  told  what  a 
Pickadilly  had  beene,  either  fish  or  flesh.*' 

Little  did  the  writer  think  that  in  future  years 
the  name  would  become  a  "household  word;" 
though  his  prophecy  as  to  the  meaning  of  tiie 
word  has  been  fulfilled  by  the  appearance  of  tlie 
Query  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

The  editor  of  the  work,  Mr.  Peter  Cunningham, 
has  a  long  note  on  the  above  passage ;  and  I  am 
indebted  to  him  for  the  following. 

"  Ben  Jonson  (  }Forks  by  Gifford,  viii.  S70.)  speaks 
of  a  picardill  as  a  new  cut  of  band  much  in  fashion : 

*  Ready  to  cast  at  one  whose  band  stands  still. 
And  then  leap  mad  on  a  neat  picardilL* 

"  But  Middleton,  The  World  tost  at  Tennis,  1620^ 
speaks  of  a  pickadill  in  connexion  with  the  shears,  the 
needle,  &c.  of  the  tailor ;  from  which  it  appears  to  hate 
been  an  instrument  used  for  plaiting  the  picked  Van- 
dyke collar  worn  in  those  days. 

**  Mr.  GiSbrd,  in  a  note  on  another  passage  in  Ben 
Jonson,  says : 

'  Picardil  is  simply  a  diminutive  o£pieca  (Span,  and 
Ita).),  a  spear-head ;  and  was  given  to  this  article  of 
foppery  from  a  fancied  resemblance  of  its  stiffimed 
plaits  to  tl}e  bristled  points  of  these  weapons.  Blonnt 
thinks,  and  apparently  with  justice,  that  PietuHUy  took 
its  name  from  the  sale  of  the  '  small  stiff  eoUars  fo 
called,*  which  was  first  set  on  foot  in  a  house  noar  the 
western  [eastern]  extremity  of  the  present  street  by 
one  Higgins,  a  tailor.*  " 

The  bands  worn  by  the  clergy  and  judges^  fte., 
at  the  present  day,  are  lineal  descendants  of  the 
old  picadilSi  reduced  to  a  more  sober  cut ;  and  the 
picked  ornament  alluded  to  by  your  correspon- 
dent no  doubt  derived  its  name  from  its  resem- 
blance in  shape  to  these  tokens  of  ancient  fashion. 

XX.  O.  K* 

—  Rectory,  Hereford. 

Mr.  Justice  Newton  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  52S.  600l  ^ 
Vol.  viii.,  p.  16.).  —  I  did  not  answ^  Mb.  F. 
KTrrxN  Lenthall's  first  Qnery^  because  it  wii 


July  30. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


palpable,  from  the  context,  that  the  **  Mr.  Justice 
Newton"  he  inquired  after  could  not  possibly  be 
the  Chief  Justice  who  flourished  in  im  fifteenth 
century;  and  because  I  am  not  aware  of  any 
judge  of  the  superior  courts  of  that  name,  during 
the  time  of  the  Commonwealth,  or  the  years  which 
immediately  preceded  or  followed  that  period. 
Indeed,  his  designation  as  "  Mr.  Justice  Newton, 
of  the  Middle  Temple,'"  plainly  proves  that  he 
could  not  have  been  a  judge  upon  the  Bench  at 
Westminster.  He  may  perhaps  have  been  a  Welsh 
judge;  or,  remembering  that  "JVIr.  Justice'*  was 
the  common  title  for  a  Justice  of  the  Peace,  it  is 
still  more  probable  that  he  was  merely  a  magis- 
trate of  the  county  in  which  he  resided. 

EnwABD  Foss. 

Manners  of  the  Irish  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  5.). — In  the 
very  curious  extract  given  by  your  correspondent 
H.,  hoyranne  is  very  likely  to  stand  for  horhhan, 
the  Irish  for  "  lamentation  "  or  "  complaint."  An 
Irish  landlord  knows  full  well  that,  even  up  to  the 
present  day,  his  tenants  "keep  the  bread,  and 
make  horbhan,^  Molchan,  I  suspect,  comes  from 
miolcy  whey.  Loccdran  stands  for  loisgrean,  corn 
turned  out  of  the  ear.  As  to  the  concluding  line 
of  the  extract,  I  must  leave  it  to  some  better  Irish 
scholar  than  I  can  boast  myself. 

"  I  am  the  geyest  mayed  of  all  that  brought  the  somer 
houme," 

plainly  has  reference  to  the  old  practice,  still  pre- 
valent in  some  parts  of  Ireland  on  May-day,  when 
young  girls  carry  about  a  figure  dressed  as  a  baby, 
singing  the  Irish  song,  ru5An7A|i  ifhrt)  ^n  fATT)fiA 

lli)P,  "We  have  brought  the  summer  with  us" 
(See  Transactions  of  the  Kilkenny  Archtsological 
Society),  JJUagh  {JJltojch)  is  Irish  for  an  Ulster 
man,  as  H.  will  see  by  consulting  any  Irish  dic- 
tionary, and  can  have  no  connexion  with  Utlagb, 
the  Kilkenny  money-lender.  UgteUer  is  of  course 
f^  misprint  for  Kyteller,  Would  that  H.  would 
give  us  his  real  name  and  address,  or  at  least  allow 
me  to  ask  whether  H.  F.  H.  do  not  constitute  his 
initials  in  full.  James  Graves. 

Kilkenny. 

Arms  of  the  See  of  York  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  34.). — 
I  was  about  to  send  a  note  to  "  N.  &  Q.,  pointing 
out  that  Mr.  Knight,  in  his  heraldic  illustrations 
to  2  Hen,  /F.,  in  his  Pictorial  Edition  of  Shah' 
spearey  has  given  the  modern  bearings  of  the  see 
of  York  to  Archbishop  Scroope,  instead  of  those 
which  belonged  to  that  date,  when  I  observed  a 
Query  from  Tee  Bee,  asking  the  date  and  origin 
of  the  change  of  arms  which  took  place.  I  am  sorry 
that  I  am  imable  to  give  any  authority  for  my  state- 
ment, but  I  believe  it  to  be  not  the  less  true,  that 
the  change  in  question  took  place  when  Cardinal 
Wobey  came  to  the  see.    Nor  can  I  give  any 


farther  reason  fi3r  that  change  than  the  not(M*ioa9 
jealousy  of  the  Cardinal  towards  the  superior 
rank  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  Up  to 
this  period  the  arms  of  the  two  sees  were  precisely 
the  same,  though  Tee  Beb  gives  the  number  of 
crosses  "  patee  fitchee  "  on  the  pall  for  difference ; 
I  should  be  glad  to  know  whether  there  is  good 
authority  for  this  statement.  The  present  arms  of 
the  see  evidently  have  reference  to  the  dedication 
of  the  ancient  cathedral  church  to  St.  Peter. 

Ha   C.  K. 

Rectory,  Hereford. 

"  Up,  Guards,  and  at  'em!''  (Vol.  r.,  p.  426.).-— 
These  oft-quoted  words  have  already  engaged  the 
attention  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  Your  fre- 
quent correspondent  C.  (Vol.  v.,  p.  426.)  is  of 
opinion  that  the  Duke  did  make  use  of  these,  or 
equivalent,  words.  The  following  extract  I  have 
copied  from  an  article  in  the  June  number  of 
BenUey's  Miscellany,  It  will  be  found  at  p.  700. 
as  a  foot-note  to  a  clever  article,  one  of  a  series;, 
entitled  "Bandom  Recollections  of  Campaigns 
under  the  Duke  of  Wellington,"  written  by  an 
officer  of  the  second  brigade  of  Guards. 

"  The  expression  attributed  to  the  Duke  of  *  Up, 
guards,  and  at  them  again  1  *  I  have  good  reason  for 
kn»mng  was  never  made  use  of  by  him.  He  was  not 
even  with  the  brigade  of  Guards  in  question  at  the  time 
they  rose  from  their  recumbent  position  to  attack  the 
French  column  in  their  iront>  and  therefore  could  not 
well  have  thus  addressed  them.  I  never  heard  this 
story  till  long  after,  on  my  return  to  England,  when  it 
was  related  by  a  lady  at  a  dinner-table  ;  probably  it 
was  the  invention  of  some  goodly  Botherby.  I  re- 
member  denying  my  belief  at  the  time,  and  my  view 
has  since  been  sufficiently  confirmed.  Besides,  the 
words  bear  no  internal  evidence  of  the  style  either  of 
thought  or  even  expression  of  him  to  whom  they  were 
attributed.'* 

The  invention  of  the  goodly  Botherby  has  pros- 
pered !  CUTHBERT  BeDE,  B.  A. 

Coleridge's  Christahel-^The  Srd  Part  (Vol.  viii., 
pp.  11,  12.).  —  Mb.  J.  S.  Warden  asks  if  I  am 
correct  in  stating  the  Srd  part  of  Christahel  to  be 
the  composition  of  Dr.  Maginn.  I  can  but  ^^give 
my  awthority'''  in  a  reference  to  a  sketch  of 
Maginn's  life,  in  a  new  and  well-conducted  peri- 
odical, The  Irish  Quarterly  Review,  which,  in  the 
number  for  September,  1852,  after  giving  a  most 
humorous  account  of  a  first  interview  betweea 
Blackwood  and  his  wild  Irish  contributor,  who 
had  for  more  than  a  year  been  mystifying  the 
editor  by  contributions  under  various  signaturef, 
proceeds  thus :  — 

«*  A  few  days  before  the  first  interview  with  Blaek- 
wood,  Magtnn  had  sent  in  his  famous  *  Third  part  of 
Christahel.*  It  is  only  to  be  found  in  the  Magazine  ; 
and  as  many  of  our  readers  must  be  unacquainted  with 
Hm  potoa,  we  here  sub^join  it." 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  196. 


The  poem  follons,  contBining  the  Uaes  which  led 
to  the  first  inquirj  on  this  subject. 

It  nas  hanng  read  the  Memoir  in  Th«  Iritk 
Qaarl^ly  which  eoabled  me  ho  promptly  to  ra- 
member  where  the  liQes  were  to  be  found ;  but  I 
had  long  before  beard,  and  never  doubted,  that  the 
clever  parody  waa  composed  by  Dr.  Maginn. 

A.  B.  R. 

Bdniont. 

MUigaiion  of  Capital  Pumthment  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  42  ). — I  am  sorry  Mb.  Gattt  takes  the  phrase 
"  mythic  accompaniments  "  as  an  imputation  on 
himself.  I  did  not  intend  it  for  one,  having  no 
doubt  that  he  repeated  the  story  na  he  heard  it. 
In  it  were  two  atatementa  of  the  highest  degree  of 
improbability.  One  I  showed  (Vof  v.,  p.  434.)  to 
be  contrary  to  penal,  the  other  to  forenaic  practice. 
One  Ma.  Gattt  found  to  have  been  only  a  report, 
the  other  to  have  occurred  at  a  different  place  and 
under  different  circumatancea.  Had  theae  been 
stated  in  the  first  version,  I  should  not  have  dis- 
puted them.  Whittington  was  thrice  Lord  Mayor 
of  London  —  that  is  history,  to  vfhich  the  pro- 
phecy (if  Bow-bella  and  the  exportation  of  the  cat 
are  "mythic  accompaniments. 

A  word  as  to  "  disclosing  only  initials."  I  think 
you,  aa  a  means  of  authentifiuation,  should  have 
the  name  and  address  of  every  correspondent. 
You  have  mine,  and  may  give  them  to  any  one 
who  pars  me  the  compliment  of  asking ;  but  I  do 
not  seek  farther  publicity.  H.  B.  C. 

Oiibrd. 

The  Man  with  the  Iron  Mask  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  234. 
344.). — I  think  that  Mr.  James,  'mhU  Life  and 
Times  of  Louit  XIV^  has,  to  say  the  least,  ahown 
strong  grounds  for  doubting  the  theory  which 
identifies  this  person  with  Mathioli ;  and  since 
then  several  writers  have  been  inclined  to  fall 
back,  in  the  want  of  any  more  probable  explana- 
tion, on  the  old  idea  that  the  captive  was  a  twin 
brother  of  Louis.  What  has  become  of  the  letter 
from  M.  de  St.  Mara,  said  to  have  been  discovered 
Bome  years  ago,  confirming  this  last  hypothesis  P 
Has  any  such  letter  been  published,  and,  if  so, 
vhat  is  the  opinion  of  ita  genuineness  f 

J.  S.  Wasdbk. 

GetUUman  executed  for  Murder  of  a  Slave 
CVd.  vii.,  p.  107.)  —  Sometime  between  1800  and 
I80S,  Lora  Seaforth  being  Governor  of  Barbadoei, 
a  slaveowner,  having  killed  one  of  his  own  slaves, 
was  tried  for  the  murder  and  acquitted,  the  law 
considering  that  such  an  act  was  not  murder. 
Thereupon  Lord  Seaforth  came  to  England,  ob- 
twnedan  act  of  parliament  declaring  the  killing  of 
a  slave  to  be  murder,  and  returned  to  Barbadoea 
to  resume  his  ofBcial  duties.  Soon  allerwards 
another  slave  was  killed  by  his  owner,  who  was 
tried,  convicted,  and  Kntenced  to  be  hanged  for 


murder  under  tbe  new  act  of  parliament.  At  the 
time  appointed  the  prisoner  was  brought  out  for 
execution,  but  so  strong  was  public  feeling,  that 
the  ordinary  executioner  was  not  forthcoming; 
and  on  the  governor  requiring  the  sheriff  to  per- 
form his  office  either  in  peraon  or  by  deputy,  after 
some  excuses  he  absolutely  refused.  The  go- 
vernor then  addressed  the  guard  of  soldiera,  de- 
siring a  volunteer  for  executioner,  adding,  "  who- 
ever wonld  volunteer  should  be  subsequently 
protected  aa  well  aa  rewarded  then."  One  pre- 
sented himself,  and  it  thenceforth  became  aa  dan- 
gerous to  kill  a  slave  as  a  freeman  in  Barbadoes. 
G.BL£.a 
Jahn's  Jahrbuch  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  34^.  —  Permit 
me  to  inform  your  correspondent  E.  C.  that  there 
is  a  copy  of  Jahn's  JiihrbOcher fUr  Fhilologie  vtd 
Fadago^  in  the  library  of  Sir  Robert  Taylor's 
Institution,  Oxford.  Although  this  library  is  for 
the  use  of  members  of  the  university,  I  am  sure 
the  curators  of  the  institution  will  give  their  per- 
mission to  consult  the  hooka  in  it,  to  any  gentle* 
man  who  is  properly  recommended  to  them. 

J.  Mac  BAT. 

Oiford. 

Character  of  the  Song  of  thx  Nightingdie 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  397.).  — I  imagine  that  many  of  the 
writers  quoted  by  your  correspondent  lived  in 
places  too  far  removed  ia  the  north  or  west  (as  is 
my  own  case)  ever  to  have  heard  the  nightingale^ 
and  are,  in  consequence,  not  competent  authorities 
as  to  a  song  they  can  only  have  described  at 
second  hand ;  but  that  Shelley  was  not  far  wrong 
in  styling  it  voluptuous,  and  placing  it  amidst  the 
luxurious  bowers  of  Daphne,  may  receive  some 
condrmation  from  an  anecdote  told  by  Nimrod 
("  Life  and  Times,"  Frater't  Magazine.,  toL  xxv. 
p.  30t.)  of  the  sadefiects  produced  both  on  morals 
and  parish  rates  by  the  visit  of  a  nightingale  one 
summer  to  the  groves  of  Ertbig,  near  Wrexham. 
J.  S.  Waxdbs. 

I  accidently  met  with  a  scrap  of  evidence  on 
thb  point  lately,  as  I  was  driving  at  midnight  on 
a  sudden  call  to  visit  a  dying  man.  The  nightin- 
gales were  singing  in  full  choir,  when  my  servant, 
an  intelligent  young  man  from  the  country,  re- 
marked, "  A  cheerful  little  bird  the  nightingale. 
Sir.  It  is  beautiful  to  hear  them  singing  when  one 
is  walking  alone  on  a  dark  night." 

Unaophiaticated  judgment  of  this  sort,  when 
met  witn  unsought,  seems  to  be  of  real  value  in  a 
question  depending  for  its  decision  so  much  upon 
the  faithful  record  of  impressions.        Oxoxumsis. 

yaltbanutow. 

Mb.  CnrHBBBT  'BanB  gives,  in  his  liat  of 
epithets  of  the  nightingale,  "solemn,"  as  used 
by  Milton,  Otway,  Graingle.  How  the  last  two 
employ  the  term  I  do  not  knoW)  perlu^  tbejr 


JuiT  30.  I8S3.]  SOTES  Aire)  QUERIES. 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Na  !»«• 


siniplj,  their  coats  of  aims  Tarjing  only  in  metal 
and  colour : 

Aynisworthe.  Gyves. 

Bainbrige.  Gibbes. 

Batten.  Hftll. 

Daueys.  HakelcCt. 

Daverston.  Lewston. 

Stephen  Hoby  Tthe  earliest  ancestor  of  the 
fiisham  family  of  wnom  any  record  is  preserved), 

mRrried  ,  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  — 

Bylmore,  whose  arms  were — Gu.  three  halberds 
(long-handled  battle-axes)  in  pale  ar.  handled 
or. :  hence,  no  doubt,  the  three  battle-axes  in  con- 
nexion with  the  Hoby  or  Hobby  name  at  Bisham 
Church.  William  Hoby,  of  Leominster,  the  tenth 
in  descent  from  the  above-mentioned  Stephen, 
married  Catherine,  sole  daughter  and  heiress  of 
John  Forden  alias  Fordaprne,  hj  Gwentwynar, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  Griffith  Vahan  alias 
Vaughan,  Knight  Banneret;  who  was,  as  I  am 
led  to  think,  of  Denbigh  or  its  neighbourhood. 
I  shall  be  happy  to  find  I  have  thrown  any  light 
upon  the  Query  of  A.  C.  H.  C.  C. 

Sir  O,  Browne,  Bart  (Vol.  vii,,  p.  528.). — ^Your 
correspondent  Newbubt  is  in  error  in  styling  this 
George  Browne  a  baronet,  nor  was  he  of  West 
Stafford  or  Wickhara.  He  was  the  sole  son  and 
heir  of  Sir  George  Browne,  Knight,  of  Wickham- 
breux,  co.  Kent,  Caversham,  co.  Oxford,  and  Cow- 
dray  in  Midhurst,  co.  Sussex ;  which  last  estate 
devolved  on  this  family  by  the  will  of  William 
Fitzwilliam,  Earl  of  Southampton,  the  son  of  Lucy 
(daughter  and  co-heiress  of  John  Nevill,  Marquess 
of  Montagu)  by  her  first  husband.  Sir  Thomas 
Fitzwilliam  of  Aldwark,  co.  York ;  which  Lucy 
became  the  wife  of  Sir  Anthony  Browne,  who  was 
knighted  at  the  battle  of  Stoke,  June  6,  1487, 
and  succeeded  as  above-mentioned  to  the  Cowdray 
estate. 

George  Browne,  who  married  Elizabeth  or 
Eleanor,  the  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Blount,  was 
of  Wickhambreux,  Caversham,  and  also  of  West 
Shefford  in  co.  Berks ;  his  name  appears  as  thus 
in  the  Visitation  of  this  county  anno  1623.  Of  the 
nineteen  children,  he  had  three  sons  whose  names 
are  not  given,  and  who  died  in  the  Royal  cause 
during  the  civil  wars :  but  as  Richard,  the  third 
«on,  is  expressly  mentioned,  ho  certainly  was  not 
one  of  the  three  killed  in  the  service  of  King 
Charles  I.  Sir  George  Browne,  second,  but  eldest 
surviving  son,  was  made  a  K.B.  at  the  coronation 
of  King  Charles  IL ;  and  was  celebrated  by  Pope 
in  his  "  Windsor  Forest."  He  married  ElizabeUi, 
daughter  of  Sir  Francis  Englefield^  the  second 
bai'onet  of  Wootton  Bassett^  co.  Wilts,  and  died 
3,  p.  m.  George,  the  eldest  born,  died  an  infant. 
Henry,  the  fourth  son,  died  unmarried  March  19, 
1668,  and  was  buried  at  West  Shefford;  and 
John,  the  fifth  son,  was  of  CAversham,  and  created 


a  baronet  May  19,  1665.  He  married  tbe  widow 
of  ——  Bradley,  and  was  the  ancestor  of  the 
baronet!  of  Caversham,  extinct  in  1774.  Three 
daughters,  whose  names  are  not  ^iven,  became 
nuns.  Eleanor,  another  daughter,  died  unnuurried, 
Nov.  27,  1662,  and  was  buried  at  West  Shefibrd: 
and  Elizabeth  was  the  wife  of  John  Yate  of  West 
Hanney,  co.  Berks ;  and  who  died  Jan.  26,  1671, 
before  his  wife.  H.  C.  C 


BOOKS  AND   ODD  VOLUMES 

WAVTKO  TO  rURCMAn. 

MBMOtitf  OF  TffV  Ron,  by  Mr.  John  Holland.    1  Vol.  12mo.  18H 

LiTKItARY  GaKBTTI,  1834  to  1846. 

Athbnjkum,  commencement  to  1835. 

A  Narrativb  op  thb  Holy  Lipb  and  Happy  Dbatb  op  Kft. 

John  Anoibr.    London,  1665. 
Moorb'i  Mblodibs.    15th  Edition. 

Wood's  AiUBNiB  Oxonibnhbi  (ed.  Bllff).  4  toIi.  4to.  1618-flO. ' 
Thb  CoMPLAYNTi  OP  Scotland.  8ro.  Edited  by  Leyden.  1804. 
Shakbpbarb*!  Playh.   Vol.  V.  of  Johnion  and  Steeveni*!  Bdltkw, 

in  15  voli.  8vo.    1739. 

%*  CorretpondenU  tending  Lfstt  qf  Bookt  Wanted  are  rtfuetUd 

to  tend  their  namet, 

%*  LettMTf ,  ftatlng  partlcuUrt  and  loweit  prle«,  earrfage  ftttt 
to  be  Mnt  to  Mr.  Bbll,  Publisher  of  **  NOTKa  AM0 
QUBRIKS,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 


imWtti  ta  Correiirpaiiirdttir. 

7ft  conteiiiunce  qf  being  compelled  to  go  to  prett  with  the  prmnt 
Ifwnber  on  Thurtday^  and  qf  the  number  qf  Rbplibb  to  MiNOl 
QuBRiBS  watting  f»r  intertion,  ute  have  been  con^fteUed  to  omit  om 
NoTM  ON  Booai,  &0. 

T.  M.  B.    The  qft-quoted  linet  — 

**  So  down  thy  hill,  romantic  Aahbourn,  Rlidof, 
The  Derby  dilly,  carrying  Thkeb  insides,"  ftc.— 

wtiO  be  found  in  the  Poetry  of  the  Antijncobin,  at  the  Ooto  of  the 
Second  Part  qf  The  Lovei  of  the  Triangles. 

J.  D.  Where  it  the  tentence  qf  which  you  atk  an  eaplanaiicn  # 
be  found  t    Send  the  context^  or  farther  particutart. 


C.  E.  F.  and  T.  D.  (Leeds).    Your  inquiry  at  to  the  bett 
qf  conttructing  a  glatt  chamber  for  photographic  purpotet  wilt  be 
ontwered  in  our  next. 

Mr.  John  Cook  hnt  tent  ut  a  plan  for  taking  cheaper  pietttret 
for  ttereoteopic  purpotet  by  meant  qf  m  common  camera^  and  the 
tubttitutionfor  the  ordinary  ground  glatt  qf  a  piece  qf  plate  glmte 
and  a  piece  qf  paper,  on  whtch  the  outline  qf  the  figure  te  to  be 
traced.  When  one  iketch  it  thut  made,  the  camera  it  to  be  mooe4 
fifteen  or  tixteen  inchct  to  the  right  or  Uft,  and  a  tecond  drmotng 
made  in  the  tame  tray.  The  plan  it  a  very  obviout  one  ;  mm 
though  adapted  for  thote  who  can  draw  and  have  an  ^ordittmf 
camera,  it  pretenttfew  advantaget  to  photographer t. 

H.  H.  H.  (Ashburton).  Were  we  to  recommend  pou  to  any 
particular  maker  for  your  collodion  tent,  we  thould  deviate  from 
our  rule  qf  impartiality  where  teverat  vendort  are  concerned,  ami 
we  would  thertfore  refer  you  to  our  advertiting  columnt. 

W.  y.  (Kingston).  We  are  torry  we  cannot  affbrd  tpaeefbr 
antwering  all  your  Quetiet  on  the  making  qfgun  cotton.  A  portion 
made  according  to  Dr.  Diamond 't  formulary  hat  been  forwarded 
to  your  addrett ;  and  if  it  it  not  entirely  toluble,  then  the  fault  ie 
in  your  ether. 

A  few  complete  tett  qf"  Notrs  and  Qubribb,**  Vols.  I.  fo  yH.. 
price  Three  Guineat  and  a  Half,  may  now  be  had ;  for  wMek 
early  application  it  detirable. 

**  NoTii  AND  Qubribb  "  it  puhUthed  at  noon  on  Friday,  to  that 
the  Country  Sooktellert  may  receive  Copiet  in  that  night*t  pareett, 
tmd  4tltoer  them  tetkeirSmbiertbenom  Ike  8titur4a§, 


July  30.  1853.]                  NOTES  AND  QUEEIEa  115 

TNDIGESTtON.    COKSTIPA-     pHOTOGRAPHIC      PIC-  WESTERN   LIFE    ASSlf- 

DU  BAIlir  >  C0.«  HEiLTH-EESTOR.      ^J^Jl^L  ^Sirtl^I*!f{l^A*tc'"l  •■  PiUUAMEST  grilBBT,  LONDON. 

mo  FOOD  tor  INVAUDS  ud  EWiireS.        mi^rW«o-l  BOND  t  LONG Jo^'FlKt  Founded  A.D.  isa. 

THB  BKTALENXA  ASIBICA  FOOD,         ta^eZ*"""        Pl»"i»r^*7  In   ill  tli  i«-i~n  Ei^""'t^w 

tbe  obTv  mtDrml.  nlEulnt.  And  fiffeetani  »-          CKU>rn4pllBffneTT«ityr#,uid  Glui^cturei  T- 8- Ct»GkB»Jim.E:»^     J.  Hunt.  F^m, 

B„ptkmrfa«.kln,A«n..llB..I«.t.drapm.      P  "J^iiDiON  MMe8S%irihTliri=«  Wjr.™.,— William  W=b!B..l,™,M.I>. 

ilckDEMUlbe  rtoIOMh  ilurlnj  preenoncr, «l      lnipn)«iMnU;C«lot7pfcD»ii«™o™.SM-  Bmken. -Hem,  Cook..  Biddolph,  »BdCo., 

■E>,uidiiMn>UMIi«cirGDm»u»»,dabUitr      i?i£«i)lc.  and  Mliiiwi£«te  ncl«<>"(le^  OuuIde  Cish. 

ta  lbs  .Jtd  mi  «lt  u  lofiioU,  fit".  "H"™".      31Si<S'^'^S!id''pfcnii« 'to  5™1aS(^  „    TALTTABI,! 

«ni<..«n]nU.*<!.                                         .-    Tirfc,  |,.  in  wnmtt,  mA  II,  ftl.  elotli.  fOLlcifa  rttcttd 

«  Bl  Port  f«  IftJ.  come  wlj.  Umiutk  Mi 

1 :  CLARK,  U.WirwLcfc  Lm 

IhbinnFliGC.    BAKBB,  »t. 


Sfa'te^aJiS^KlS.^'^'^"'  T  *  LUMIEREi  French  Photo-     i."^ 

"Cnft,  No.  t9«B-— "Fins'  ysKi'  Icdowrib-  «i""  ""ill  "H  Iho*  prtnrt™!  PhoWenmhlc       -*■• 

tWt»!<myfVon:it».pei«ltiier»oii>ncB.iiilhiii«.  Sj^  |  S'[         dCnm'      k  «"' '  *ti''         " - 

*■"•■"  PnbliihBltTm  BATUBDAT  Bl  PASIS, 

Cii».No.  IBOi-"  T-mlJ-nvf  Tf on'  nnroni-  "■  """  "'  "  ^"■"■ 

nan,  nnifliwtbw,  tndEfJitiou,  uid  debflltr-  Termi,   IGJ.  per  nourn    In   idvann.     All 

from  vhlA  1  hul  tuffEifd  eieit  mliery.Hid  English  Subsi^ricltona  and  {^mDnlCftlloTU  to 

Aalhoiif  >  TlTerhm."  ~^             '                 "        '             '^^^ 

Cim,»ii.ij«._''BWil  T»«-  drwvli,  PHOTOGRAPHY,  —  HORNE 

aerTDiiiiiu«,de1iLU^,viU0wnH,nuini,u]d  F     *  C0,'3  lodlnd  Collodion,  fbr  obtalnlnr 

thtndVica  of  muirybnw  bKB  oAcnHllr  it-  thrte  (o  thirty  mofidi,  BooordiDf  lo  llffhl. 

fdiortt1tl&    lihiiUbahuprtobiivorHyiii-  Portrait!  jAttined  to  Iho  atort  foe  doMoaer 

qnlria-^ni'' John  w  v.x.»,.    BldUoEtoa  ^  detail  rival   ITie  ohotoert  DoflUerreDtTpGi, 

£«etory,NAftdk.*'  ■pedmrrtg  of  vhieh  Eoay  b«  teen  at  their  £ita- 

"" deinHnHcm  of  ApparatDi.  Che-       ^____*__  _  _      _  ^_^     ,^^^^_^ 

0.  EKj  In  tbii  bf^tifui  An—    oamaK&i  ^^pa  orrius, 


iHilteCw*nklH.TWtinluBiCunitBoad.  ASDiiu7MBet«(.«ihe|iR!nlonHT(14 

^^^__^__^_^_^_^_^^^^^^^_^^___^_     WM  added  to  tne  poUcjea  at  laat  DlTidoa  of 


eOected  before  SOtli  June,  Un3,  will  piirUclpaU. 

Ua.  SbXKnSTmm  otlnr^n^nnailon.  may   In  Umlned  at  Ihc 

Own  1  Hadna  k  Bi  SeoretarritlheChlef  6aoe,oioi>>ppl>ea^ 

StUnFhalliW  U  any  oflhe  SochSr*' Amiti  in  tba  coonttj. 
■■<  BilUdlitiUden  T  Q  r  NEIBON  Aclnaiy. 

HaK^bT^ldm  '^- 1""^"-*'  amOEB.  Starttrr. 

Ski^S^IE^  PHOTOGRAPHIC  P*^^^ 


0t-  Hut,  IiUnfton,  kt  No.  I 


Piriih  or  il.  Dnutu  la 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNlCATION 

to* 

IITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

M  WII9B  Diiiadf  mttli«  m  ■•«•  •€•" «—  CArtAiK  Cvmn* 


No.  197.] 


Satuhday,  August  fl.  1863. 


C  Price  Fo«rpmic§. 
(  Stamped  Kdltion,  §it 


CONTENTS. 
19otM  I  — 

lUgh  tlhiiteh  ntn\  hrnn  Chitfch      -  -  •  - 

C(Y(ie1iit1ht(t  No»ei  «ti  sev«>r<tl  tnliunderBtriod  Wordi,  by 

tlie  Ret.  W.  H.  Arrow«Tnlth        -  .  -  - 

fineeMlnit  nn  (Imen  end  n  DpHy,  by  T.  3.  Biicktoii 
Abttdet  of  Mftckrtpy  Confihei  .  _  -  - 

ShnkHppere  0  irresponelence,  by  C.  Miuiifleld  In^teby, 

Thomni  Felooner,  Ac.     -  -  -  -  - 

MtNOR  NotRsit  —  Ffllnlflpd  Ofrtre«totie  In  Stretfbfd 
Churehyard  -  nnrnflclei  In  the  filver  Th«me§  —  Note 
for  tiondnri  Tnpographerti  —  The  Alleiei  «nd  tnithitf 
or  Authors—  Pure  -~  Darltng't  "  Cyclopedia  Bibllo. 
graphica"  •  -         -  •  •  -         -    184 


Page 

117 

120 
IVI 

\n 

198 


DttKtillti  t  — 

Delft  ManuraHure,  by  0.  Morgan 


-    180 


Mmoa  Qttfhfet  t  —  The  Withered  Hand  and  Motto 
"  UHnam  "  —  lllfitory  nf  York  —  "  Hauling  over  the 
coali"—  Dr.  llutler  nod  ftt.  Kdmiind'i  flury  —  Waih- 
Ington— Nortiiifi  of  WInster— Sir  Arthtir  Alton  — 
•'  Jrtmlf«on  the  PIppr  "— "  Reiser  (Homer  "  -  Tletk'i 
'•Comtedlft  Dlvltm  "—Fossil  Trees  between  Cairo  and 
Rup«  1  Strenm  Ilk"  that  In  Bar  of  Argastoll  —  Presby- 
lef  Inn  TitU'S—  Mnimrs  and  RherKh  —  The  Beauty  of 
Buttermere  — Sheer  Hulk -The  Lapwing  or  Peewitt 
fVMnellus  crlstntus)  —  "  Could  we  with  Ink,"  Ac  — 
Laimciilng  Query  ■-.  Manliness  •  -  *• 


MiNON   QiikwiBS  WITH  AwswfittS!  —  Pues  or 
••  Jerningham  •'  and  ♦'  Doteton  " 


^f fSCfeLLANKOfa  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  Ac. 

Book*  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted 

Notices  to  Correspondents 

Adtertisemeiiti 


.    185 

Pews-* 

-    187 


flattie  of  Vniers  en  Courhe,  by  T.  C.  Smith,  Ac.           -  187 
Rnall-eating,  liy  .tohn  Tlmbs,  Ac.            -           -           -188 

losfrlptlon  near  Cirencester,  by  P.  M.  Fisher,  Ac,        -  189 
Curlou*  Custom  of  rinfting  Bells  for  the  Dead,  by  the 

Hev.  11.  T.  Rllacomhe  and  M.  W.  RIHot          -           -  130 

"Who  first  thought  of  Table-turning  ?  by  John  Macray  lal 

•Scotchmen  In  Poland          -          -          -          -          -  181 

Anticipatory  Use  of  the  Cross,  by  Gden  Warwick        -  188 

l»MotooasFMio  CoRHtsrofitiUHcif »  —  Olais  Chambert 
ftir  Photoaraphtr  —  Dr.  Diamond's  Bepilei  —  Trial  of 
],i>nse«—  la  it  dangerous  to  use  the  Ammonlo^Nltrate 
of  Sliver? 188 

IDtrMBs  TO  MiHoa  Ot'iRtKi !  — Burke's  Marriage  — 
The  House  of  Falahill- Descendants  of  Judas  IscaHot 

—  Milton's  Wldow—Whltaker's  Ingenlotis  Fart— Are 
White  Cats  d  af?  _  Consecrated  Hoses  — The  He- 
fonned  Frtilh—lbiuse-tnaiks  -  Trash  —  Adamsnniana 

—  Portrait  of  Crnmwell  -  Btirke's  "  Mighty  Bnar  of 
the  Forest  "— "  Anientlum  baud  Atnintlum  *•— Talley. 
rmid'a  Maalm  —  FngiUh  Blsliops  deprlted  liy  Queen 
Kticalieth— Cloves  at  Fairs— St.  Domloic— Names  of 
Pliutts— Specimens  of  Foreign  Fnglish,  Ac.     -  •    184 


.  188 

.  188 

-  188 

.  139 


Vol.  Vllt No.  107. 


flatril. 

tttOtt   C»UltCll   AND   LOW   Ottt71ICtf. 

A  Univermt  Hintory  of  Party ;  with  the  Origin 
qf  Party  Names*  would  form  an  acceptable  addi- 
tioti  to  liternrjr  history  :  *'  N.  &  Q.'*  has  contributed 
towards  such  a  work  some  disquisitions  on  our 
party  names  Whig  and  Tory^  and  The  Oood  Old 
Cau«e»  Such  names  as  Puritan^  Malignant^  Evan** 
gelical-ff  can  be  traced  up  to  their  first  oommenoe* 
mentf  but  some  obscurity  hangs  on  the  mintage* 
date  of  the  names  we  are  about  to  consider. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  distinction  of  High 
Church  and  Low  Church  always  existed  in  tuo 
lleformed  Engliflli  Churchy  and  the  history  of  these 
parties  would  be  her  history.  But  the  ttames  were 
not  coined  till  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  oen« 
tury,  and  were  not  stamped  in  full  relief  as  party- 
names  till  the  first  year  of  Queen  Anne^s  reign. 

In  October,  1702.  Anne's  first  Parliament  and 
Convocation  assembled : 

**  From  the  deputes  in  Conirooation  at  this  period* 
the  AppellfltionA  MipH  Chureh  and  Low  Church  originated* 
And  they  were  afterwards  awA  tu  dlstinguiah  the  clergy. 
It  is  singular  that  the  bishops  |  were  ranked  among 

•  There  is  a  book  called  Wttory  of  Pitrty^  fVom  the 
Wm  of  the  Whiy  and  Tary  Facthm  Chat.  IL  to  the 
t*a»»tny  qf  the  Hefbrm  Bill^  by  G.  W.  Cooke :  Lond. 
tS36-57,  B  vols.  8yo. }  but,  as  the  title  shows,  it  Is 
litnited  In  scope. 

f  See  tiaweis's  Sermnna  on  tSnangeflcal  PHHctptef 
and  Praetke  :  Lond.  17G9,  8vo.  j  T/ieTrue  Churchmen 
atvcrtaincd  /  or,  An  Apology  Jhr  tho$c  of  the  Ilegular 
Clergy  of  the  ketabtinhmentf  who  are  Bometimes  called 
Evangefical  MinUten:  occaeioned  by  the  PnblicattoHt 
of  Lfr»,  Mey,  Hey^  Croft ;  Meiers,  Daubeny^  Ludtam^ 
Polwhete^  P'eJlowee  t  the  Itevlewert,  ^c.  t  by  John  Over- 
ton, A.B.,  York,  1809,  8vo.,  2nd  edit.  See  also  the 
various  memoirs  of  Wlillfleld,  Wesley,  ftc.  )  and  Sir 
J.  Stepheti's  Esenys  on  *'  The  Clapham  Sect "  and  «•  The 
Evangelical  Succession." 

I  It  is  not  so  very  "  singular,"  when  we  remember 
that  the  bishops  were  what  Lord  Campbell  and  Mr. 
Macaulay  call  '* judiciously  chosen"  by  William.  On 
this  point  a  cotemporary  remarks,  "  Some  steps  have 
been  made,  and  large  ones  too,  towards  d  Smtth  re* 
formation,  by  suspending  and  ejecting  the  chief  and 
most  sealous  of  our  bishops,  and  others  of  the  higher 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


£No.  197. 


the  Low  Churchmen  (see  Burnet,  ▼.  138. ;  Calamy, 
i.  643. ;  Tindal's  Con/.,iv.  591.)"— Lall^bury's  Hiit,of 
the  Convocation,  Lond.  1842,  p.  319. 

Mr.  Lathbury  is  a  very  respectable  authority  in 
matters  of  this  kind,  but  if  he  use  "originated" 
in  its  strict  sense,  I  am  inclined  to  think  he  is 
mistaken ;  as  I  am  tolerably  certain  that  I  have 
met  with  the  words  several  years  before  1702.  At 
the  moment,  however,  I  cannot  lay  iny  hands  on 
a  passnge  to  support  this  assertion. 

The  disputes  in  Convocation  gave  rise  to  a 
number  of  pamphlets,  such  as  A  Caveat  against 
High  Church,  Lond.  1702,  and  T?ie  Low  Church^ 
men  vindicated  from  the  unjust  Imputation  of  being 
No  Churchmen^  in  Answer  to  a  Pamphlet  called 
"  The  Distinction  of  High  and  Low  Church  con- 
tidered:"^  Lond.  1706,  8vo.  Dr.  Sachevereirs 
trial  gave  additional  zest  to  the  dudgeon  eccle- 
siastick,  and  produced  a  shower  of  pnmphlets.  I 
give  the  title  of  one  of  them  :  Pulpit  War,  or  Dr. 
S — /,  the  High  Church  Trumpet,  and  Mr.  H — ly, 
the  Low  Church  Drum,  engaged  by  way  of  Dia- 
logue,  Lond.  1710,  8vo. 

To  understand  the  cause  of  the  exceeding  bit- 
terness and  virulence  which  animated  the  parties 
denominated  High  Church  and  Low  Churchy  we 
must  remember  that  until  the  time  of  William  of 
Orange,  the  Church  of  England,  as  a  body — her 
sovereigns  and  bishops,  her  clergy  and  laity  — 
comes  under  the  former  designation  ;  while  those 
who  sympathised  with  the  Dissenters  were  com- 
paratively few  and  weak.  As  soon  as  AVilliam 
was  head  of  the  Church,  he  opened  the  floodgates 
of  Puritanism,  and  admitted  into  the  church  what 
previously  had  been  more  or  less  external  to  it. 
This  element,  thus  made  part  and  parcel  of  the 
Anglican  Church,  was  denominated  Low  Church. 
William  supplanted  the  bishops  and  clergy  who 
refused  to  take  oaths  of  allegiance  to  him  as 
king  de  Jure ;  and  by  putting  Puritans  in  their 
place,  made  the  latter  the  dominant  party.  Add 
to  this  the  feelings  of  exasperation  produced  by 
the  murder  of  Charles  L,  and  the  expidsion  of  the 
Stuarts,  and  we  have  sufficient  grounds,  political 
and  religious,  for  an  irreconcilable  feud.  Add, 
again,  the  reaction  resulting  from  the  overthrow 

clergy ;  and  by  advancing,  upon  all  vacancies  of  sees 
and  dignities,  ecclesiastical  men  of  notoriously  Preabt/- 
terian,  or,  which  is  worse,  of  Erastian  principles.  These 
are  the  ministerial  ways  of  undermining  Episcopacy  ; 
and  when  to  the  seven  notoriotis  ones  shall  be  added 
more,  upon  the  approaching  deprivation,  they  will 
make  a  innjority ;  and  then  we  may  expect  the  new 
model  of  a  church  to  be  perfected."  (Somers*  Tracts, 
vol.  X.  p.  368. )  Until  Atterbury,  there  were  few  High 
Church  Di&hops  in  Queen  Anne's  reign  in  1710.  Bur- 
net singles  out  the  Bishop  of  Chester  :  "  for  he  seemed 
resolved  to  distinguish  him<;elf  as  a  zealot  for  that 
which  is  called  High  Church:* -- Hist,  Own  Time, 
voL  iv.  p.  26a 


of  the  tyrannous  hot-bed  and  forcing-system, 
where  a  sham  conformity  was  maintained  by  coer- 
cion ;  and  the  Church- Papist,  as  well  as  the  Churek- 
Puritans,  with  ill-concealed  hankering  after  the 
mass  and  the  preaching-house,  by  penal  statutes 
were  forced  to  do  what  their  souls  abhorred,  and 
play  the  painful  farce  of  attending  the  services  of 
'*  The  Establishment.'* 

A  writer  in  a  High  Church  periodical  of  1717 
(prefacing  his  article  with  the  passage  from  Pro- 
verbs vi.  27.)  proceeds : 

**  The  old  way  of  attacking  the  Church  of  England 
was  by  mobs  and  bullies,  and  hard  sounds  ;  by  calling 
Whore,  and  Babylon,  upon  our  worship  and  litargy,  sim 
kicking  out  our  clergy  as  cfttfR6  day*  :  but  now  they 
have  other  irons  in  the  6re ;  a  new  ei^ne  is  set  up 
under  the  cloak  and  disguise  of  temper,  tni«ty,  eonqtre' 
hension,  and  the  Protestant  religion.  Their  business  nov 
is  not  to  storm  the  Church,  but  to  hdl  it  to  ahep:  to 
make  us  relax  our  care,  quit  our  defences,  and  neglect 
our  safety  ....  These  are  the  politics  of  their  Popish 
fathers:  when  they  had  tried  all  other  artifices,  Uiey 
at  last  resolved  to  sow  schism  and  division  in  tlie 
Church  :  and  from  theuce  sprang  up  this  very  gene- 
ration, who  by  a  fine  stratagem  endeavoured  to  set  vs 
one  against  the  other,  and  they  gather  up  the  stake*. 
Hence  the  digtineiion  of  High  and  Low  Church^**  ^  7%0 
Scourge,  p.  251. 

In  another  periodical  of  the  same  date,  in  the 
Dedication  ^^  To  the  most  famous  University  of 
Oxford,"  the  writer  says : 

**  These  enemies  of  our  religious  and  civil  establish- 
ment  have  represented  you  as  instillers  of  davitih  doe- 
trines  and  principles . . .  if  to  give  to  God  and  Cesar  his 
due  be  such  towVing,  and  High  Church  principles  I 
am  sure  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul  will  scarce  escape  being 
censured  for  Tories  and  Hiyhjlyers.** — The  Entertainer, 
Lond.  1717. 

"If  those  who  have  kept  their  first  love,  and  whose 
robes  have  not  been  defiled,  endeavoar  to  stop  these 
innovations  and  corruptions  that  their  enemies  would 
introduce,  they  are  blackened  for  High  OhmrA  PapiUs, 
favourers  of  I  know  not  who,  and  &11  under  the  .public 
resentment."— 76.  p.  301. 

I  shall  now  give  a  few  extracts  from  Low  Church 
writers  (quoteil  in  The  Scourge)^  who  thus  de- 
signate their  opponents : 

"  A  pack  or  party  of  scandalous,  wicked,  and  pro- 
fane men,  who  appropriate  to  themselves  the  name  of 
High  Church  (but  may  more  properly  be  said  to  be 
Jesuits  or  Papists  in  masquerade),  do  take  liberty  to 
teach,  preach,  and  print,  puhlickly  and  privately,  sedi- 
tion, contentions,  and  divisions  among  the  Protestants 
of  this  kingdom."  —  Motives  to  Union,  p.  1. 

"  These  men  glory  in  their  being  members  of  the 
High  Church  (Popish  appellation,  and  therefore  they 
arc  the  mure  fond  of  that) ;  but  these  pretended  sons 
are  become  her  persecutors,  and  they  exercise  their 
spite  and  lies  both  on  the  living  and  the  dead."—  The 
Snake  in  the  Grass  brought  to  Light,  p.  8. 


Aug.  6.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


lid 


*'  Our  common  people  of  the  High  Church  are  as 
ignorant  in  matters  of  religion  )Eu  the  bigotted  Papists, 
which  gives  great  advantage  to  our  Jacobite  and  Tory 
priests  to  lead  them  where  they  please,  or  to  mould 
them  into  what  shapes  they  please.*' — Reasons  for  an 
Union,  p.  39. 

**  The  minds  of  the  populace  are  too  much  debauched 
already  from  their  loyalty  by  seditious  arts  of  the  Hiffh 
Church  faction,^ —  Convocation  Craft,  p. '84. 

•*  We  may  see  how  closely  our  present  Highflyers 
pursue  the  steps  of  their  Popish  predecessors,  in  reck« 
oning  those  who  dispute  the  usurped  power  of  the 
Church  to  be  hereticks,  schismaticks,  or  what  else  they 
please." —  /ft.  p.  30. 

**  All  the  blood  that  has  been  spilt  in  the  late  un- 
natural rebellion,  may  be  very  ju.stly  laid  at  the  doors 
of  the  High  Church  clergy."  —  Christianity  no  Creature 
of  the  State,  p.  16. 

"  We  see  what  the  Tory  Priesthood  were  made  of  in 
Queen  Elizabeth's  time,  that  they  were  ignorant,  lewd, 
and  seditious  :  and  it  must  be  said  of  'em  that  they  are 
true  to  the  stuff  still." —  Toryism  the  Worst  of  the  Two, 
p.  21. 

"The  Tories  ^nd  High  C%«rcA,  notwithstanding  their 
pretences  to  loyalty,  will  be  found  by  their  actions  to 
be  the  greatest  rebels   in  nature," ^-^  Reasons  for  an 
Union,  p.  20. 

Sir  W.  Scott,  in  his  Life  of  Dry den^  Lond.  1808, 
observes  that  — 

**  Towards  the  end  of  Charles  the  Second's  reign, 
the  High-  Church-men  and  the  Catholics  regarded  them- 
selves as  on  the  same  side  in  political  questions,  and  not 
greatly  divided  in  their  temporal  interests.  Both  were 
sufferers  in  the  plot,  both  were  enemies  of  the  sectaries, 
both  were  adherents  of  tlie  Stuarts.  Alternate  con- 
version had  been  common  between  them,  so  early  as 
since  Milton  made  a  reproach  to  the  English  Univer- 
sities of  the  converts  to  the  Roman  faith  daily  made 
within  their  colleges :  of  those  sheep  — 

*  Whom  the  prim  wolf  with  privy  paw 
Daily  djvours  apace,  and  nothing  said.' " 

Life,  3rd  edit.  I8S4,  p.  272. 

I  quote  this  passage  partly  because  it  gives  Sir 
Walter's  interpretation  of  that  obscure  passage  in 
Lycidas,  respecting  which  I  made  a  Query  (Vol.  ii., 
p.  246.),  but  chiefly  as  a  preface  to  the  remark 
that  in  James  II.'s  rergn,  and  at  the  time  these 
party  names  originated,  the  Roman  Catholics  were 
in  league  with  the  Puritans  or  Low  Church  party 
against  the  High  Churchmen,  which  increased  the 
acrimony  of  both  parties. 

In  those  days  religion  was  politics,  and  politics 
religion,  with  most  of  the  belligerents.  Swift, 
however,  as  if  he  wished  to  be  thought  an  excep- 
tion to  the  general  rule,  chose  one  party  for  its 
politics  and  the  other  for  its  religion. 

"  Swift  carried  into  the  ranks  of  the  Whigs  the 
opinions  and  scruples  of  a  High  Church  clergyman  .  .  . 
Such  a  distinction  between  opinions  in  Church  and 
State  has  not  frequently  existed :  the  High  Churchmen 


being  usually  Tories,  and  the  Low  Church  divines  uni- 
versally ffhigs," — Scott's  Life,  2nd  edit.:  Edin.  18^» 
p.  76. 

See  Swift's  Discourse  of  the  Contests  and  DisseU' 
sions  between  the  Nobles  and  Commons  of  Athent 
and  Rome  :  Lond.  1701. 

In  his  qvLsAnt  Argument  against  abolishing  Chris^ 
tianity^  Lond.  1708,  the  following  passage  occurs : 

**  There  is  one  advantage,  greater  than  any  of  the 
foregoing,  proposed  by  the  abolishing  of  Christianity  : 
that  it  will  utterly  extinguish  parties  among  us  by 
removing  those  factious  distinctions  of  High  and  Low 
Church,  of  Whig  and  Tory,  Presbyterian  and  Church 
of  England." 

Scott  says  of  the  TaU  of  a  Tub: 

"  The  main  purpose  is  to  trace  the  gradual  corrup- 
tions of  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  to  exalt  the  English 
Reformed  Church  at  the  expense  both  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  and  Presbyterian  establishments.  It  waft 
written  with  a  view  to  the  interests  of  the  High  Church 
party."  —  Life,  p.  84. 

Most  men '  will  concur  with  Jeffrey,  who  ob- 
serves : 

"  It  is  plain,  indeed,  that  Swift's  High  Church  prin- 
ciples were  all  along  but  a  part  of  his  selfishness  and 
ambition ;  and  meant  nothing  else,  than  a  desire  to 
raise  the  consequence  of  the  order  to  which  he  happened 
to  belong.  If  he  had  been  a  layman,  we  have  no 
doubt  he  would  have  treated  the  pretensions  of  the 
priesthood  as  he  treated  the  persons  of  all  priests  who 
were  opposed  to  him,  with  the  most  bitter  and  irre- 
verent disdain."  —  Ed.  Rev.,  Sept.  1816. 

The  following  lines  are  from  a  squib  of  eigitt 
stanzas  whicli  occurs  in  the  works  of  Jonathan 
Smedley,  and  are  said  to  have  'been  fixed  on  the 
door   of  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral  on  the  day  of 
Swift's  instalment  (see  Scott,  p.  174.)  : 

"  For  High  Churchmen  and  policy, 
He  swears  he  prays  most  hearty  ; 
But  would  pray  back  again  to  be 
A  Dean  of  any  party." 

This  reminds  us  of  the  Vicar  of  Bray,  of  famous^ 
memory,  who,  if  I  recollect  aright,  commenced  liis 
career  thus : 

"  In  good  King  Charles's  golden  days. 
When  loyalty  no  harm  meant, 
A  zealous  High  Churchman  I  wa<;, 
And  so  I  got  preferment," 

How  widely  different  are  the  men  we  see  classeil 
under  the  title  High  Churchmen!  Evelyn  and 
Walton  *,  the  gentle,  the  Christian ;  the  arrogant 
Swift,  and  the  restless  Atterbury. 

It  is  difficult  to  prevent  my  note  running 
beyond  the  limits  of  *'  N.  &  Q.,"  with  the  ample 

♦  Of  Izaak  Walton  his  biographer,  Sir  John  Haw- 
kins, writing  in  1760,  says,  "he  was  a  friend  to  a 
hierarchy,  or,  as  we  should  now  call  such  a  one,  a  High 
Churchman/* 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Na  197. 


materials  I  have  to  select  from ;  but  I  cannot  wind 
up  without  a  definition ;  so  here  are  two  : 

«  Mr.  Thelwall  says  that  he  told  a  pious  old  lady, 
who  asked  him  the  difference  between  High  Church  and 
Low  Churchi  •The  High  Church  place  the  Church 
above  Christ,  the  Low  Church  place  Christ  above  the 
Church.*  About  a  hundred  years  ago,  that  very  same 
question  was  asked  of  the  famous  South:  —  'Why,* 
said  he,  *  the  High  Church  are  those  who  think  highly 
of  the  Church,  and  lowly  of  themselves;  the  Low 
Church  are  those  who  think  highly  of  themselves,  and 
lowly  of  the  Church.**— Rev.  H.  Newland*8  Lecture  on 
Tractarianism,  Lond.  1852,  p.  68. 

The  most  celebrated  High  Churchmen  who  lived 
in  the  last  century,  are  Dr.  South,  Dr.  Samuel 
Johnson,  Rev.  AVm.  Jones  of  Nayland,  Bp.  Home, 
Bp.  Wilson,  and  Bp.  Horslej.  See  a  long  passage 
on  "  High  Churchmen"  in  a  charge  of  the  latter  to 
the  clergy  of  St.  David's  in  the  year  1799,  pp.  34. 
37.  See  also  a  charge  of  Bp.  Atterbury  (then 
Archdeacon  of  Totnes)  to  his  clergy  in  1703. 

Jabltzbero. 


CONCLUDING    NOTES    ON    SEVERAL    MISUNDERSTOOD 

WORDS. 

(Continued  from  Vol.  vii.,  p.  568.) 

Not  bein^  minded  to  broach  any  fresh  matter 
in  "  N.  &  Q.,'*  I  shall  now  only  crave  room  to 
clear  off  an  old  score,  lest  I  should  leave  myself 
open  to  the  imputation  of  having  cast  that  in  the 
teeth  of  a  numerous  body  of  men  which  might,  for 
aught  they  would  know  to  the  contrary,  be  as 
truly  laid  in  my  own  dish.  In  No.  189.,  p.  567., 
I  affirmed  that  the  handling  of  a  passage  in 
Cymbeline,  there  quoted,  had  betrayed  an  amount 
of  obtuseness  in  the  commentators  which  would 
be  discreditable  in  a  third-form  schoolboy.  To 
substantiate  that  assertion,  and  rescue  the  dis- 
puted word  "  Britaine  "  henceforth  for  ever  from 
the  rash  tampering  of  the  meddlesome  sciolist,  I 
beg  to  advertise  the  ingenuous  reader  that  the 
clause, — 

«  For  being  now  a  favourer  to  the  Britaine/' 

is  in  apposition  with  Deaths  not  with  Fosthumus 
Leonatus.  In  a  note  appended  to  this  censure, 
referring  to  another  passage  from  L.  L.  L.,  I 
averred  that  Ma.  Collier  had  corrupted  it  by 
changing  the  singular  verb  dies  into  the  plural 
die  (this  too  done,  under  plea  of  editorial  li- 
cence, without  warning  to  the  reader),  and  that 
such  corruption  had  abstracted  the  true  key  to 
the  right  construction.  To  make  good  this  last 
position,  two  things  I  must  do :  first,  cite  the  whole 
passage,  without  change  of  letter  or  tittle,  as  it 
stands  in  the  Folios  '23  and  '32 ;  next,  show  the 
trivial  and  vulgar  use  of  **  contents  **  as  a  singular 
noun.    In  Folio  *23,  thus : 

**  Qu.  Nay  my  good  Lord,  let  me  ore-rule  you  now  ; 
.  That  sport  best  pleases  that  doth  least  know  how. 


Where  Zeale  striues  to  content,  and  the  contents 
Diet  in  the  Zeale  of  that  whieh  it  presents  : 
Their  forme  confounded,  makes  moat  forme  in  mirth, 
When  great  things  labouring  perish  in  their  birth.** 

Act  IV.  p.  141. 

With  this  the  Folio  '32  exactly  corresponds,  save 
that  the  speaker  is  Ptin^  not  Qu. ;  are^ruUs  is 
written  as  two  words  without  the  hyphen,  and 
strives  for  striues.  1  have  been  thus  precise,  be- 
cause criticism  is  to  me  not  "  a  game,'*  nor  admis- 
sive of  cogging  and  falsification. 

I  must  now  show  the  hackneyed  use  of  conientg 
as  a  singular  noun.  An  anonymous  correspondent 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  has  already  pointed  out  one  m  Mea- 
sure  for  Measure,  Act  I V.  Sc,  2. : 

*<  Duke.  The  eontente  of  this  is  the  retume  of  the 
Duke.** 
Another : 

**  This  is  the  contents  thereof.** — Calvin's  82nd  Ser» 
mon  upon  Job,  p.  419.,  Golding*s  translation. 

Another : 

"  After  this  were  articles  of  peace  propounded,  y* 
eontente  wherof  was,  that  he  should  departe  out  of 
Asia.** — The  Sist  Booke  of  Justine,  fol.  139.»  Gelding's 
translation  of  Justin's  Trogue  Pompeius, 

Another : 

*<  Plinie  writeth  hereof  an  excellent  letter,  the  eos- 
tents  whereof  is,  that  this  ladie,  mistrusting  her  husband, 
was  condemned  to  die,**  &c. —  Hietorieail  Meditationt, 
lib.  iii.  chap,  xl  p.  178.  Written  in  Latin  by  P.  Came- 
rarius,  and  done  into  English  by  John  Molle,  Esq.: 
London,  1621. 

Another : 

<*  The  contents  whereof  is  this.** — Id,,  lib.  v.  chap.Ti. 

p.  342. 

Another : 

"  Therefore  George,  being  led  with  an  heroicall  dis- 
daine,  and  neuertheless  gluing  the  bridle  beyond  mo- 
deration to  his  anger,  vnderstanding  that  Albert  was 
come  to  Newstad,  resolued  with  himselfe  (without 
acquainting  any  bodie)  to  write  a  letter  vnto  him,  the 
contents  whereof  was,'*  &c. — Id.,  lib.  ▼.  chap.  xii.  p.  366. 

If  the  reader  wants  more  examples,  let  him  give 
himself  the  trouble  to  open  the  first  book  that 
comes  to  hand,  and  I  dare  say  the  perusal  of  a 
dozen  pages  will  supplv  some ;  yet  have  we  two 
editors  of  Shakspeare,  «fohnson  and  Collier,  so  un- 
acquainted with  the  usage  of  their  own  tongue, 
and  the  universal  logic  of  thought,  as  not  to  know 
that  a  word  like  contents,  according  as  it  is  under- 
stood collectively  or  distributively,  may  be,  and, 
as  we  have  just  seen,  in  fact  is,  treated  as  a  sin- 
gular or  plural ;  that,  I  say,  contents  taken  seve- 
rally, every  content,  or  in  gross,  the  whole  mass,  is 
respectively  plural  or  singular.  It  was  therefore 
optiond  with  Shakspeare  to  employ  the  word 
either  as  a  singular  or  plural,  but  not  in  the  same 
sentence  to  do  both :  here,  however,  he  was  tied 


Aus.  6.  I8S3.] 


NOTES  AND  QCEEIES. 


121 


to  tbe  singuIaT,  for,  wanting  a  rhjnie  to  eosieiUi, 
the  nominative  to  preients  muat  be  siDSular,  and 
that  nominatiTC  was  the  pronoun  of  confentt. 
Since,  therefore,  the  pluml  die  and  the  singular  if 
could  not  both  be  referable  to  tbe  same  noun  eon- 
tenb,  by  Bilentlj  substitu^ne  die  for  dies,  Mb. 
CoLLiBB  has  blinded  his  reader  and  wronged  his 
author.  The  purport  of  the  passage  amounts  to 
this:  the  cotiteiUt,  or  structure  ^towit,  of  the  sboir 
to  be  exhibited),  breaks  down  in  tbe  performer's 
zeal  to  the  subject  which  it  presents.  Johnson 
Tery  properly  adduces  a  much  nappier  eipression 
of  the  same  thought  from  A  Midtammer  Ntgkt't 
Dreamt: 


The  reader  cannot  fail  to  have  observed  the  fault- 
less punctuation  of  the  Folios  in  the  forecited 
passage,  and  I  think  concur  with  me,  that  like 
many,  ay,  most  others,  all  it  craves  at  llie  hands 
of  editors  and  commentators  is,  to  be  left  alone. 
The  last  two  lines  ask  for  no  explanation  even  to 
the  blankest  mind.  Words  like  eostenlt  are  by  no 
means  rare  in  English.  We  have  tiding*  and  neaii, 
both  singular  and  pluraL  Mk.  Collier  himself 
rebukes  Malone  for  bis  ignorance  of  such  usage 
of  the  latter  word.  If  it  be  said  that  these  two 
examples  have  no  singular  form,  whereas  contetds 
Las,  there  is  means,  at  any  rate  precisely  ana- 
logous. On  the  other  hand,  so  capricious  is  lan- 
guage, in  defiance  of  tbe  logic  of  thought,  we  have, 
if  I  may  so  term  it,  a  merely  auricular  plural,  in 
the  word  coTpte  referred  to  a  single  carcase. 

I  should  here  close  my  account  with  "  K.  &  Q." 
were  it  not  that  I  have  an  act  of  justice  to  per- 
form. When  I  first  lighted  upon  the  two  ex- 
amples o!  ehoMmhre  in  Udall,  I  tuought,  as  we  say 
in  this  country,  it  was  a  good  "  fundlas,"  and  re- 

farded  it  as  my  own  property.  It  now  appears  to 
e  but  a  waif  or  stray;  therefore,  naim  cuiqae,  I 
cheerfully  resign  the  credit  of  it  to  Mb.  Sinoeb, 
the  rightful  proprietary.  Proffering  them  for  the 
inspection  of  learned  and  unlearn^  I  of  course 
foresaw  that  speedy  sentence  would  be  pronounced 
br  that  division,  whose  judgment,  lying  ebb  and 
close  to  the  surface,  must  needs  first  reach  the 
light.  I  know  no  more  appropriate  mode  of  re- 
quiting the  handsome  manner  in  which  Mr.  Sinqeb 
has  been  pleased  to  speak  of  my  trifiing  contribu- 
tions to  " N.  &  Q."  than  by  asking  him,  with  all 
the  modesty  of  which  I  am  master,  to  reconsider 
the  passage  in  Romeo  and  Juliet;  for  though  his 
substitution  (ruTnoiireri  vice  runawa^ei)  may,  I 
think,  clearly  take  the  wall  of  any  of  its  rivals,  yet, 
believing  that  Juliet  invokes  a  darkness  to  shroud 
her  lover,  under  cover  of  which  even  tbe  fugitive 
from  justice  might  snatch  a  wink  of  sleep,  1  must 
for  mj  own  part,  as  usual,  still  adhere  to  the 
authentic  text.  W.  K.  Arrowbhitu. 


P.  S.  —  In  answer  to  a  Bloomsbury  Querist 
(Vol,  viii.,  p.  44.),  I  crave  leave  to  soy  that  I  never 
have  met  with  the  verb  perceyaer  except  in  Hawes, 
he.  cit. ;  and  I  gave  the  latest  use  that  I  could  call 
to  mind  of  tbe  noun  in  my  paper  on  that  word. 
Unhappily  I  never  make  notes,  but  rely  entirely  on 
a  somewhat  retentive  memory  ;  therefore  the  in- 
stances that  occur  on  tbe  spur  of  the  moment  are 
not  always  the  most  apposite  that  might  be  selected 
for  the  purpose  of  illustration.  It,  however,  he 
will  take  the  trouble  to  refer  to  a  little  boob,  con- 
sisting of  no  more  than  448  pages,  published  in 
1576,  and  entitled  A  Panoplie  of  Epiulles,  or  a 
Loohin^-giasac  far  the  VjSeamed,  by  Abraham 
Flemming,  be  will  find  no  fewer  than  nine  ex- 
amples, namely,  at  pp.  25.  144. 178,  2S3.  277.  2B3. 
(twice  in  the  same  page)  333.  382.  It  excites 
surprise  that  the  word  never,  as  far  aslam  aware, 
occurs  in  any  of  the  voluminous  works  of  Sir 
Thomas  More,  nor  in  any  of  the  theological  pro- 
ductions of  the  Reformers. 

With  respect  to  speare,  the  orthography  varies, 
as  ^re,  sperr,  »parr,  laispar;  hut  in  the  Prologue 
to  Troiltu  and  C'retsida,  tperre  is  Theobald's  cor- 
rection of  ttirre,  in  Folios  '23  and  '32.  Let  me 
add,  nbat  I  bad  forgotten  at  the  time,  that  an- 
other instance  of  budde  intransitive,  to  bend,  oc- 
curs at  p.  103.  of  The  Life  of  Faith  in  Death,  by 
Samuel  Ward,  preacher  of  Ipswich,  London,  1622. 
Also  another,  and  a  very  sijjnificant  one,  of  the 
phrase  to  have  on  the  hip,  in  Fuller's  Hittorie  oftkt 
Holy  Wan-e,  Cambridge,  1647  : 

"  Arnulphus  iras  at  (]uiet  as  b  lambr,  and  dursl  never 
challenge  hia  interest  in  Jermalem  Irom  Godlrey's  do- 
nation; as  fearing  to  areitle  with  the  king,  who  torf 
Aim  on  tht  hip,  and  could  out  him  at  pleasure  for  his 
bad  maanen." —  Book  ii,  cbap.  viii.  p.  55. 

In  my  note  on  the  word  traih,  I  si 
too   peremptorily)   that  overtop  wa 
hunting  term  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  567.).    At  the  n: 
I  had  forgotten  tbe  following  passage  : 

"  Thetefoie  I  would  penwade  all  lovers  of  hunting 

twice  a  ireek  to  fuUow  after  them  a  train-scent;  and 
when  he  is  able  to  top  Ihem  an  all  soria  of  earth,  and  to 
endure  heats  and  colds  stoutly,  then  he  may  the  better 
relie  on  his  speed  and  toughness." — The  HnKting-hom^ 
cbap. vii.  p.TI.,  Oxford,  IGtiS. 


d  (somewhat 


In  the  Odyaaey,  xvii.  541-7.,  we  have,  imitating 
tbe  hexameters,  the  following  passage  : 
"  Thus  Penelope    ipake.      Then  quickly   Telemachui 


rupid  and  high-toned  words  td 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  197. 


•  Go  then  directly,  Eurosas,  and  call  to  my  presence 

the  strange  guest. 
See*8t  thou  not  that  my  son,  tv'ry  word  1  have  spoken 

hath  gneez'd  atf* 
Thus  portentous,  betok*ning  the  fate  of  my  hateful 

suitors, 
AU  whom  death  and  destruction  await  by  a  doom 


irreversive. 

Dionysius  Halicamassus,  on  Homer's  poetry 
(«.  24.),  says,  sneezing  was  considered  by  that 
poet  as  a  good  sign  (jar6fi€o\ov  &ya06v) ;  and  from 
the  Anthohgy  (lib.  ii.)  the  words  o68i  A^yei,  Ztv 
ffUffov,  ihv  irrapyt  show  that  it  was  proper  to  ex- 
claim "God  bless  you  !'*  when  any  one  sneezed. 

Aristotle,  in  the  Problems  (xxxiii.  7.),  inquires 
why  sneezing  is  reckoned  a  God  (9ioi  ri  rhu  fxep 
irrttpfi6vy  ^fhy  •nyo^fitda  tlvai) ;  to  which  he  suggests, 
that  it  may  be  because  it  comes  from  the  head,  the 

most  divine  part  about  us  (^tiordrov  ray  trcpi  rjfias). 
Persons  having  the  inclination,  but  not  the  power 
to  sneeze,  should  look  at  the  sun,  for  reasons  he 
assies  in  Problems  (xxxiii.  4.). 

Autarch,  on  the  Daemon  of  Socrates  (s.  11.), 
states  the  opinion  which  some  persons  had  formed, 
that  Socrates*  daemon  was  nothing  else  than  the 
sneezing  either  of  himself  or  others.  Thus,  if 
any  one  sneezed  at  his  right  hand,  either  before  or 
behind  him,  he  pursued  any  step  he  had  begun ; 
but  sneezing  at  his  left  hand  caused  him  to  desist 
from  his  formed  purpose.  He  adds  something  as 
to  different  kinds  of  sneezing.  To  sneeze  twice 
was  usual  in  Aristotle's  time ;  but  once,  or  more 
ihan  twice,  was  uncommon  (Prob.  xxxiii.  3.). 

Pctronius  {Satyr,  c.  98.)  notices  the  "  blessing  " 
in  the  following  passage  : 

**  Giton  collectionc  splritus  plenus,  ter  continuo  ita 
sternutavit,  Ut  grabatum  concuteret.  Ad  t\\iQva  motum 
Eumolpus  con  versus,  solvere  G'ltom,  jvheV 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Birmingham. 

ABUSES  or  HACKNET  COACHES. 

[The  following  proclamation  on  this  subject  is  of 
interest  at  the  present  moment.  ] 

By  the  King. 

A  Proclamation  to  restrain  the  Abuses  of  Hackney 
Coaches  in  the  Cities  of  London  and  Westmin- 
ster, and  the  Suburbs  thereof. 

Charles  R. 
Whereas  the  excessive  number  of  Hackney 
Coaches,  and  Coach  Horses,  in  and  about  the 
Cities  of  London  and  Westminster,  and  the  Sub- 
urbs thereof,  are  found  to  be  a  common  nuisance 
to  the  Publique  Damage  of  Our  People  by  reason 

*  The  practice  oi  snuff-taking  has  made  the  sneezing 
at  anything  a  mark  of  contempt,  in  these  degenerate 
days. 


of  their  rude  and  disorderly  standing  and  pts^ 
ing  to  and  fro,  in  and  about  our  said  CHfcies  aad 
Suburbs,  the  Streets  and  Highways  bei^  thereby 
pestred  and  made  impassable,  the  nrenmli 
broken  up,  and  the  Common  Passages  obstructed 
and  become  dangerpus,  Our  Peace  Tiolated,  and 
sundry  other  mischiefs  and  eyils  oocastoned  : 

We,  taking  into  Our  Princely  consideratioi 
these  apparent  Inconveniences,  and  resolving  that 
a  speedy  remedy  be  applied  to  meet  with,  and 
redress  them  for  the  future,  do,  by  and  with  the 
advice  of  our  Privy  Council,  pubiisb  Our  Royal 
Will  and  Pleasure  to  be,  and  we  do  by  this  Gar 
Proclamation  expressly  charge  and  command^  That 
no  Person  or  Persons,  of  what  Estate,  Degree,  or 
Quality  whatsoever,  keeping  or  using  any  Hack-  | 
ney  Coaches,  or  Coac;h  Horses,  do,  from  and  after 
the  Sixth  day  of  November  next,  permit  or  suftr 
the  said  Coaches  and  Horses,  or  any  of  them,  to 
stand  or  remain  in  any  the  Streets  or  Passages 
in  or  about  Our  said  Cities  either  of  Liondon  or 
Westminster,  or  the  Suburbs  belonging  to  dtiier 
of  them,  to  be  there  hired ;  but  that  tlaey  and  every 
of  them  keep  their  said  Coaches  and  Horses  withm 
their  respective  Coach-houses,  Stables^  and  Tarda 
(whither  such  Persons  as  desire  to  hire  tiie  same 
may  resort  for  that  purpose),  upon  pun  d  Oar 
high  displeasure,  and  such  Forfeitures,  Pains^  and 
Penalties  as  may  be  inflicted  for  the  Contempt  fd 
Our  Royal  Commands  in  the  Premises,  whereof 
we  shall  expect  a  strict  Accompt. 

And  for  the  due  execution  of  Our  Pleasure 
herein,  We  do  further  charge  and  command  the 
Lord  Mayor  and  Aldermen  of  Our  City  of  London, 
That  they  in  their  several  Wards,  and  Our  Jus- 
tices of  Peace  within  Our  said  .Cities  of  London 
and  Westminster,  and  the  Liberties  and  Suburbs 
thereof,  and  all  other  Our  Officers  and  Ministers 
of  Justice,  to  whom  it  appertaineth,  do  take 
especial  care  in  their  respective  Limits  that  this 
Our  Command  be  duly  observed,  and  that  they 
from  time  to  time  return  the  names  of  all  those 
who  shall  wilfully  offend  in  the  Premises,  to  Our 
Pi*ivy  Council,  and  to  the  end  they  may  be  pro- 
ceeded against  by  Indictments  and  Presentments 
for  the  Nuisance,  and  otherwise  according  to  the 
severity  of  the  Law  and  Demerits  of  the  Ofienders. 

Given  at  Our  Court  at  Whitehall  the  18tih  day 
of  October  in  the  12th  year  of  Our  Reign. 

God  save  thb  Einq. 

London :  Printed  by  John  Bell  and  Christopher 
Barker,  Printers  to  the  King^s  most  Excellent 
Majesty,  1660. 

Pepys,  in  his  Diary,  vol.  i.  p.  14i2.,  under  date 

8th  November,  1660,  says : 

"  To  Mr.  Fox,  who  was  very  citil  to  me.  Notwith- 
standing this  was  th«  first  day  of  the  King'b  prodama* 


Aug.  a  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


123 


tion.  against  hackney  coaches  coming  into  the  streets  ta 
stand  to  be  Iiired,  yet  I  got  one  to  carry  me  home." 

T.  Ih 


SaAKSPEABE   CORBESPONDENCB. 

Passage  in  "  The  Tempest^  Act  L  Sc,  2.  — 

**  The  sky,  it  seems,  would  pour  down  stinking  pitch, 
But  that  the  sea,  mounting  to  the  welkin's  cheek. 
Dashes  the  fire  out,** 

**The  manuscript  corrector  of  the  folio  1632,"^ 
Mr.  Collier  informs  us,  "  has  substituted  heat  for 
*  cheek,'  which  is  not  an  unlikely  corruption,  a 
person  writing  only  by  the  ear." 

I  should  say  very  unlikely  :  but  if  heat  had  been 
actually  printed  in  the  folios,  without  speculating 
as  to  the  probability  that  the  press-copy  was 
written  from  dictation,  I  should  have  had  no 
hesitation  in  altering  it  to  cheek.  To  this  I 
should  have  been  directed  by  a  parallel  passage  in 
Richard  IL,  Act  III.  Sc.  3.,  which  has  been  over- 
looked by  Mr.  Collier  : 

**  Methinks,  Ring  Richard  and  myself  should  meet 
With  no  less  terror  than  the  elements 
Of  fire  and  watert  when  their  thundering  shock 
At  meeting  tears  the  cloudy  cheeks  of  heaven.^* 

Commentary  here  is  almost  useless.  Every  one 
who  has  any  capacity  for  Shakspearian  criticism 
must  feel  assured  that  Shakspeare  wrote  cheeky 
and  not  heat. 

The  passage  I  have  cited  from  Bichard  II, 
strongly  reminds  me  of  an  old  lady  whom  I  met 
last  autumn  on  a  tour  through  the  Lakes  of  Cum- 
berland, &c. ;  and  who,  during  a  severe  thunder- 
storm, expressed  to  me  her  surprise  at  the  per- 
tinacity of  the  lightning,  adding,  "  I  should  think. 
Sir,  that  so  much  water  in  the  heavens  would 
have  put  all  the  fire  out." 

C.  Mansfield  Ingleby. 

Birmingham. 

The  Case  referred  to  hy  Shakspeare  in  Hamlet 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  550.). — 


C( 


If  the  water  come  to  the  man." —  Shakspeare. 


•The  argument  Shakspeare  referred  to  was  that 
contained  in  Plow  den's  Report  of  the  case  of 
Hales  V.  Petit,  heard  in  the  Court  of  Common 
Pleas  in  the  fifth  year  of  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth.  It  was  held  that  thouuh  the  wife  of 
Sir  James  Hale,  whose  husband  was  felo^de'se^ 
became  by  survivorship  the  holder  of  a  joint  term 
for  years,  yet,  on  office  found,  it  should  be  for- 
feited on  account  of  the  act  of  the  deceased  hus- 
band. The  learned  Serjeants  who  were  counsel 
for  the  defendant,  alleged  that  the  forfeiture 
should  have  relation  to  the  act  done  in  the  party's 
Uletime^  which  was  the  cause  of  hia  death.    '^  And 


upon,  this,"  tliey  said,  "  the  parts  of  the  act  are  to 
be  considered."     And  Serjeant  Walsh  said : 

<*  The  act  consists  of  three  parts.  Tlie  first  is  the 
imagination,,  which  is  a  reflection  or  meditation  of  the 
mind,  whether  or  no  it  is  convenient  for  him  to  destroy 
himself,  and  what  way  it  can  be  done.  The  second  is 
the  resolution,  which  is  the  determination  of  the  mind 
to  destroy  himself,  and  to  do  it  in  this  or  that  par- 
ticular way.  The  third  is  the  perfection,  which  is  the 
execution  of  what  the  mind  has  resolved  to  do.  And 
this  perfection  consists  of  two  parts,  viz.  the  beginning 
and  the  end.  The  beginning  is  the  doing  of  the  act 
which  causes  the  death  ;  and  the  end  is  the  death,  which 
is  only  the  sequel  to  the  act.  And  of  all  the  parts,  the 
doing  of  tlie  act  is  the  greatest  in  the  judgment  of  our 
law,  and  it  is,  in  effect,  the  whole  and  the  only  part 
the  law  looks  upon  to  be  material.  For  the  imagination 
of  the  mind  to  do  wrong,  without  an  act  done,  is  not 
punishable  in  onr  law ;  neither  is  the  resolution  to  do 
that  wrong  which  he  does  not,  punishable ;  but  the 
doing  of  the  act  is  the  only  point  the  law  regards,  for 
until  the  act  is  done  it  cannot  be  an  offence  to  the 
world,  and  when  the  act  is  done  it  is  punishable.  Then, 
here,  the  act  done  by  Sir  James  Hale,  which  is  evil  and 
the  cause  of  his  death,  is  the  throwing  of  himself  into 
the  water,  and  death  is  but  a  sequel  thereof,  and  tliis 
evil  act  ought  some  way  to  be  punished.  And  if  the 
forfeiture  shall  not  have  relation  to  the  doing  of  the 
act,  then  the  act  shall  not  be  punished  at  all,  for  inas- 
much  as  the  person  who  did  the  act  is  dead,  his  person 
cannot  be  punished,  and  therefore  there  is  no  way  else 
to  punish  him  but  by  the  forfeiture  of  those  things 
which  were  his  own  at  the  time  of  tlie  act  done ;  and 
the  act  was  done  in  his  lifetime,  and  therefore  the  for- 
feiture shall  have  relation  to  his  lifetime,  namely,  to 
that  time  of  his  life  in  which  he  did  the  act  which  took 
away  his  life." 

And  the  judges,  viz.  Weston,  Anthony  Brown, 
and  Lord  Dyer,  said : 

"  That  the  forfeiture  shall  have  relation  to  the  time 
of  the  original  offence  committed,  which  was  the  cause 
of  the  death,  and  that  was,  the  throwing  himself  into 
the  water,,  which  was  done  in  his  lifetime,  and  this 

act  was  felony.** "  So  that  the  felony  is  attri-- 

buted  to  the  act,  which  act  is  always  done  by  a  living 
man  and  in  his  lifetime^"  as  Brown  said;  for  he  said, 
"  Sir  James  Hale  was  dead,  and  how  came  he  to  his 
death  ?  It  may  be  answered.  By  drowning.  And  who 
drowned  him  ?  Sir  James  Hale.  And  when  did  he 
drown  him  ?  In  his  lifetime.  So  that  Sir  James 
Hale  being  alive,  caused  Sir  James  Hale  to  die ;  and 
the  act  of  the  living  man  was  the  death  of  the  dead 
man.  And  then  for  this  offence  it  is  reasonable  to 
punish  the  living  man  who  committed  the  offence,  and 
not  the  dead  man.  But  how  can  he  be  said  to  be 
punl^ed  alive  when  the  punishment  comes  after  his 
death  ?  Sir,  this  can.  be  done  no  other  way  but  by 
devesting  oat  of  him,  from  the  time  of  the  act  done  ia 
his  life,  which  was  the  cause  of  his  death,  the  title  and 
property  of  those  things  which  he  had  in  his  lifetime." 

The  above  extract  is  long,  but  the  work  from 
which  it  is  taken  can  be  accessible  to  but  very  few 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  197. 


of  jour  readers.  Let  them  not,  however,  while 
they  smile  at  the  arguments,  infer  that  those  who 
tooK  part  in  them  were  not  deservedly  among  the 
most  learned  and  eminent  of  our  ancient  judges. 

Thomas  Falconer. 
Temple. 

Shakspeare  Suggestion,  — 

**  These  sweet  thoughts  do  even  refresh  my  labours ; 
Most  busy— less  when  I  do  it." 

Tempeit,  Act  III.  So.  1. 

I  fear  your  readers  will  turn  away  from  the 
Tery  sight  of  the  above.  Be  patient,  kmd  friends, 
I  will  be  brief.    Has  any  one  suggested  — 

**  Most  busy,  least  when  I  do**? 

The  words  in  the  folio  are 

**  Most  busy  lest,  when  I  do  it.** 

The  *Mt**  seems  mere  surplusage.  The  sense  re- 
quires that  the  thoughts  should  be  **most  busy" 
whilst  the  hands  **do  least;"  and  in  Shakspeare*8 
time,  **lest"  was  a  common  spelling  for  least. 

Icon. 

Shakspeare  Controversy.  —  I  think  the  Shak- 
speare  Notes  contained  in  your  volumes  are  not 
complete  without  the  following  quotation  from 
The  Summer  Night  of  Ludwig  'neck,  as  translated 
by  Mary  Maynard  in  the  Athen.  of  June  25, 1853. 
Puck,  in  addressing  the  sleeping  boy  Shakspeare, 
flsys : 

"  After  thy  death,  V\\  raise  dissension  sharp. 
Loud  strife  among  the  herd  of  little  minds  : 
Envy  shall  seek  to  dim  thy  wondrous  page, 
But  all  the  clearer  will  thy  glory  shine.** 

Ceridwen. 


Falsijied  Gravestone  in  Stratford  Churchyard. 
—  The  following  instance  of  a  recent  forgery 
having  been  extensively  circulated,  may  lead  to 
more  careful  examination  by  those  who  take  notes 
of  things  extraordinary. 

The  church  at  Stratford-upon-Avon  was  re- 
paired about  the  year  1889 ;  and  some  of  the 
workmen  having  their  attention  directed  to  the 
fact,  that  many  persons  who  had  attained  to  the 
full  age  of  man  were  buried  in  the  churchyard ; 
and,  wishing  **  for  the  honour  of  the  place,**  to 
improve  the  note-books  of  visitors,  set  about 
manufacturing  an  extraordinary  instance  of  lon- 

§evity.  A  gravestone  was  chosen  in  an  out-of- 
le-way  place,  in  which  there  happened  to  be 
a  space  before  the  age  (72).  A  figure  1  was 
cut  in  this  space,  and  the  age  at  death  then 
stood  172.  The  sexton  was  either  deceived,  or 
assented  to  the  deception ;  as  the  late  vicar,  the 
Rev.  J.  Clayton,  learned  that  it  had  become  a 
practice  with  him  (the  sexton)  to  show  strangers 


this  gravestone,  so  falsified,  as  a  proof  of  the  ex- 
traordinary age  to  which  people  lived  in  the  pariah. 
The  vicar  had  the  fraudulent  figure  erased  at  once, 
and  lectured  the  sexton  for  his  dishonesty. 

These  facts  were  related  to  me  a  few  weeks  since 
by  a  son  of  the  late  vicar.  And  as  many  strangers 
visiting  the  tomb  of  Shakspeare  "made  a  note**  of 
this  falsified  age,  "N.  &  Q.'*  may  now  correct  the 
forgery.  Robert  Rawlinson^. 

Barnacles  in  the  River  Thames.  —  In  Porta's 
Natural  Magic^  £ng.  trans.,  Lond.  1658,  occurs 
the  following  curious  passage : 

**  Late  writers  report  that  not  only  in  Scotland,  but 
also  in  the  river  of  Thames  by  London,  there  is  a  kind 
of  shell-fish  in  a  two-leaved  shell,  that  hath  a  foot  full 
of  plaits  and  wrinkles :  these  fish  are  little,  round,  and 
outwardly  white,  smooth  and  heetle*.shelled  like  an 
almond  shell ;  inwardly  they  are  great  bellied,  bred  as 
it  were  of  moss  and  mud ;  they  commonly  stick  in  the 
keel  of  some  old  ship.  Some  say  they  come  of  wornM* 
some  of  the  boughs  of  trees  which  fall  into  the  sea ;  if 
any  of  them  be  cast  upon  shore  they  die,  but  they 
which  are  swallowed  still  into  the  sea,  live  and  get  out 
of  their  shells,  and  grow  to  be  ducks  or  such  like 
birds  (!)." 

It  would  be  curious  to  know  what  could  give 
rise  to  such  an  absurd  belief.  Sfebibmd. 

Note  for  London  Topographers. '-^ 

**  The  account  of  Mr.  Mathias  Fletcher,  of  Green- 
wich, for  carving  the  Anchor  Shield  and  King's  Arms 
for  the  Admiralty  Office  in  York  Buildings,  delivered 
Nov.  2,  1668,  and  undertaken  by  His  Majesty's  com- 
mand signified  to  me  by  the  Hon.  Samuel  Pepys,  £sq.» 
Secretary  for  the  Affairs  of  the  Admiralty  : 

*«  For  a  Shield  for  the  middle  of  the  £  s.  d^ 
front  of  the  said  office  towards  the  Thames, 
containing  the  Anchor  of  Lord  High  Ad- 
miral of  England  with  the  Imperial  Crown 
over  it,  and  cyphers,  being  8  foot  deep  and 
6  foot  broad,  I  having  found  the  timber, 
&c. 30     0  O 

**  For  the  King's  Arms  at  large,  with 
ornaments  thereto,  designed  for  the  pedi- 
ment of  the  said  front,  the  same  being  in 
the  whole  1 5  foot  long  and  9  foot  high,  I 
finding  timber,  &c.  -         -         -         •     73  15  0 

£103  15  O** 

Extracted  from  Rawlinson  MS.  A.  170,  fol.  132. 

J.  Yeowblim 

The  Aliases  and  Initials  of  Authors.  —  It  ha» 
often  occurred  to  me  that  it  would  save  much 
useless  inquiry  and  research,  if  a  tolerable  list 
could  be  collected  of  the  principal  authors  who» 
have  published  their  works  under  assumed  names 
or  initials :  thus,  "  R.  B.  Robert  Burton,"  Nathaniel 
Crouch^  "R.F.Scoto-Britannicus,"  RohertFairUif^ 
&c.    The  commencement  of  a  new  volume  of 


Aug.  6.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


125 


^'  N".  &  Q."  affords  an  excellent  opportunity  for  at- 
tempting this.  If  the  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
would  contribute  their  mites  occasionally  with  this 
view,  by  the  conclusion  of  the  volume,  I  have  little 
doubt  but  a  very  valuable  list  might  be  obtained. 
For  the  sake  of  reference,  the  whole  contributions 
obtained  could  then  be  amalgamated,  and  alpha- 
betically  arranged.  Pebthensis. 

Pure,  —  In  visiting  an  old  blind  woman  the 
other  day,  I  was  struck  with  what  to  me  was  a 
peculiar  use  of  the  word  pure.  Having  inquired 
after  the  dame*s  health,  and  been  assured  that  she 
was  much  better,  I  bei^n^ed  her  not  to  rise  from 
the  bed  on  which  she  was  sitting,  whereupon  she 
said,    '*  Thank  you,   Sir,  I  feel   quite  pure   this 

OXONIENSIS. 


mornmg. 


Oakridge,  Gloucestershire. 

Darling's  ''^  Cyclop<Bdia  Bibliographical''  —  The 
utility  of  Mr.  Darling's  Cydoposdia  Bihliographica 
is  exemplified  by  the  solution  conveyed  under  the 
title  "  Crellius,"  p.  813.,  of  the  following  difficulty 
expressed  by  Dr.  Hey,  the  Norrisian  professor 
(^Lectures,  vol.  iii.  p.  40.)  : 

"  Paul  Crellius  and  John  Maclaurin  seem  to  have 
been  of  the  same  way  of  thinking  with  John  Agricola. 
Nicholls,  on  this  Article  [Eighth  of  the  Thirly-nine 
Articles],  refers  to  Paul  Crellius's  book  Be  Liberlate 
Christiana^  but  I  do  not  find  it  anywhere.  A  speech  of 
his  is  in  the  Bodleian  Catalogue,  but  not  this  work." 

Similar  information  might  have  been  received 
by  your  correspondent  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  381.),  who 
inquired  whether  Huet's  Navigations  of  Solomon 
was  ever  published.  In  the  Cyclopaedia  reference 
IS  made  to  two  collections  in  which  this  treatise 
has  been  inserted,  Crit  Sac,  viii. ;  Ugolinus,  vii. 
277.  With  his  usual  accuracy,  Mr.  Darling  states 
there  are  additions  in  the  Critici  Sacri  printed  at 
Amsterdam,  1698-1732,  as  Huet's  treatise  above 
referred  to  is  not  in  the  first  edition,  London, 

1660.  BiBLIOTHECAB.  ChETHAM. 


<kMtxiti* 


DELFT   MANUFACTURE. 

I  am  extremely  desirous  of  obtaining  some  in- 
formation respecting  the  Dutch  manufactories  of 
enamelled  pottery,  or  Delft  ware,  as  we  call  it. 

On  a  former  occasion,  by  your  connexion  with 
the  Navorscher,  you  were  able  to  obtain  for  me 
some  very  valuable  and  interesting  information  in 
reply  to  some  question  put  respecting  the  Dutch 
porcelain  manufactories.  I  am  therefore  in  hopes 
that  some  kind  correspondent  in  Holland  will  be 
so  obliging  as  to  impart  to  me  similar  information 
on  this  subject  also.     I  should  wish  to  know  — 

When,  by  whom,  at  what  places,  and  under 
what  circumstances,  the  manufacture  of  enamelled 
pottery  was  first  introduced  into  Holland  ? 


Whether  there  were  manufactories  at  other 
towns  besides  Delft  ? 

Whether  they  had  any  distinctive  marks ;  and, 
if  so,  what  were  they  ? 

Whether  there  was  more  than  one  manufactory 
at  Delft ;  and,  if  so,  what  were  their  marks,  and 
what  was  the  meaning  of  them  ? 

Whether  any  particular  manufactories  were 
confined  to  the  making  of  any  particular  sort  or 
quality  of  articles ;  and,  if  so,  what  were  they  ? 

Whether  any  of  the  manufactories  have  ceased ; 
and,  if  so,  at  what  period  ? 

Also,  any  other  particulars  respecting  the  ma- 
nufactories and  their  products  that  it  may  be  pos- 
sible to  communicate  through  the  medium  of  a 
paper  like  "  N.  &  Q."  Octavius  Morgan* 


fRinav  ^xtztici. 

The  Withered  Hand  and  Motto  "  UtinamJ'^  — 
At  Compton  Park,  near  Salisbury,  the  seat  of  the 
Penruddocke  family,  there  is  a  three-quarter 
length  picture,  in  the  Velasquez  style,  of  a  gen- 
tleman in  a  rich  dress  of  black  velvet,  with  broad 
lace  frill  and  cufis,  and  ear-rings,  probably  of  the 
latter  part  of  Queen  Elizabeth*s  reign.  His  right 
hand,  which  he  displays  somewhat  prominently,  is 
withered.  The  left  one  is  a-kimbo,  and  less  seen. 
In  the  upper  part  of  the  painting  is  the  single 
Latin  word  "  utinam  "  (O  that !).  There  is  no 
tradition  as  to  who  this  person  was.  Any  sug- 
gestion on  the  subject  would  gratify  J, 

History  of  York, — Who  is  the  author  of  a 
History  of  Yorh^  in  2  vols.,  published  at  that  city 
in  1788  by  T.  Wilson  and  R.  Spence,  High  Ouse- 
gate  ?  I  have  seen  it  in  several  shops,  and  heard 
it  attributed  to  Drake ;  and  obtained  it  the  other 
day  from  an  extensive  library  in  Bristol,  in  the 
Catalogue  of  which  it  is  styled  Drake's  Ehoracum. 
Several  allusions  in  the  first  volume  to  his  work, 
however,  render  it  impossible  to  be  ascribed  to 
him.  It  is  dedicated  to  the  Right  Honourable  Sir 
William  Mordaunt  Milner,  of  2Tunappleton,  Bart., 
who  was  mayor  at  the  time.  R.  W.  Elliot. 

Cliflon. 

^^  Hauling  over  the  coals,"" — What  is  the  origin 
and  meaning  of  the  phrase,  "  Hauling  one  over 
the  coals  ;**  and  where  does  it  first  appear  ?  Fabeb. 

Dr,  Butler  and  St.  Edmund's  Bury,  —  Can  any 
of  your  readers  give  me  any  information  respect- 
ing the  Mr.  or  Dr.  Butler,  of  St.  Edmund's  Bury, 
referred  to  in  the  extracts  from  the  Post  Boy  and 
Gough's  Topography,  quoted  by  Mr.  Ballard  in 
Vol.  vii.,  p.  617.  ?  BuRiENSis. 

Washington, —  Anecdotes  relative  to  General 
Washington,  President  of  the  United  States,  in- 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  197. 


tended  for  a  forthcoming  work  on  the  "  Homes  of 
American  Statesmen,"  will  be  gratefully  received 
for  the  author  by  Joseph  Stansburt. 

26.   Parliament  Streer. 

Norman  of  Winster. — Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents afford  information  bearing  on  the  family 
of  Norman  of  Winster,  county  of  Derby  ? 

"  John  Norman  of  Winster,  county  of  Derby, 
married,  in  1715  or  17 16,  to  Jane  (maiden  name  par- 
ticularly wanted).  The  said  J.  Norman  married 
again  in  1723,  to  Mary"  (maiden  name  wanted 
also). 

I  shall  be  particularly  obliged  to  any  one  afford- 
ing such  information.  W. 

Sir  Arthur  Aston, — I  shall  be  much  obliged, 
should  any  of  your  very  numerous  correspondents 
be  able  to  inform  me  in  which  part  or  parish,  of 
the  county  of  Berkshire,  the  celebrated  cavalier 
Sir  Arthur  Aston  resided  upon  his  return  from  the 
foreign  wars  in  which  he  nad  been  for  so  many 
years  engaged ;  and  previously  to  the  rupture  be- 
tween Charles  I.  and  the  Houses  of  Parliament. 

I  believe  one  of  his  daughters,  about  the  same 
period,  married  a  gentleman  residing  in  the  same 
county:  also  that  George  Tattersall,  Esq.,  of 
Finchampstead,  a  family  of  consideration  in  the 
same  county  of  Berkshire,  was  a  near  relative. 

Chabthah. 

^^Jamieso7i  the  Piper,** — I  am  anxious  to  ascer- 
tain who  was  the  author  of  the  above  ditty ;  it 
was  very  popular  in  Aberdeenshire  about  the 
beginning  of  this  century.  The  scene,  if  I  remem- 
ber rightly,  is  laid,  in  the  parish  of  Forgue,  in 
Aberdeenshire.  Possibly  some  of  the  members  of 
the  Spalding  Club  may  be  able  to  enlighten  me 
on  the  subject.  Batheksis. 

^^  Reiser  Glomer^^ — I  have  a  Danish  play  enti- 
tled Keiser  Olomer,  Frit  oversatte  afdet  Kyhhmske 
vech  C.  Bredahl:  Kiobenhavn,  1834.  It  is  a  mix- 
ture of  tragedy  and  farce  :  the  former  occasionally 
good,  the  latter  poor  buffoonery.  In  the  notes, 
readings  of  the  old  MS.  are  referred  to  with 
apparent  seriousness ;  but  Gammel  Gumbas  Saga 
is  quoted  in  a  manner  that  seems  burlesque.  I 
cannot  find  the  word  "  Kyhlam"  in  any  dictionary. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  whether  it  signi- 
fies a  real  country,  or  is  a  mere  fiction  ?  The 
work  does  not  read  like  a  translation ;  and,  if  one, 
the  number  of  modern  allusions  show  that  it  is 
not,  as  it  professes  to  be,  from  an  ancient  manu- 
script. M.  M.  E. 

TiecKs  Comadia  Divina,  —  I  copied  the  follow- 
ing lines  six  years  ago  from  a  review  in  a  Munich 
newspaper  of  Batornicki's  UhgottUche  Comodie. 
They  were  cited  as  from  Tieck's  suppressed  (zu- 
riickgezogen)  satire,  Za  Comodie  Divina^  from 


which  Batornicki  was  accused  of  plundering  freelj, 
thinking  that,  from  its  variety,  he  would  not  be 
detected : 

**  Spifzt  so  hoch  ihr  konnt  euer  Ohr, 
Gar  wunderbare  Dinge  kommeD  hier  vor. 
Gott  Vater  identificirt  sich  mit  der  Kreatur, 
Denn  er  will  anschauen  die  absolute  Natar ; 
Aber  zum  Bewustseyn  kann  er  nicht  gedeihen. 
Drum  muss  cr  sich  mit  sich  selbst  entzweien." 

I  omitted  to  note  the  paper,  but  preserved  the 
lines  as  remarkable.  I  have  since  tried  to  find 
some  account  of  La  Divina  Comedia^  but  in  vain. 
It  is  not  noticed  in  any  biography  of  Tieck.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  tell  me  what  it  is,  or  who 
wrote  it  P  M.  M.  E. 

Fossil  Trees  between  Cairo  and  Suez  —  JS^eam 
like  that  in  Bay  of  ArgastoU,  —  Can  any  of  yovt 
readers  oblige  me  by  stating  where  the  best  in- 
formation may  be  met  with  concerning  the  veiy 
remarkable  fossil  trees  on  the  way  from  Cairo  ta 
Suez?  And,  if  there  has  yet  been  cOscovered 
any  other  stream  or  rivulet  running  from  the 
ocean  into  the  land  similar  to  that  in  the  Bay  of 
ArgastoU  in  the  Island  of  Cephalonia  ?  B«  IL 

Presbyterian  Titles  (Vol.  v.,  p.  516.).  —  Where 
may  be  found  a  list  of  '*  the  quaint  and  nncouA 
titles  of  the  old  Presbyterians  r  " 

P.  J.  F.  GiJXTULuoim,  B.  A. 

Mayors  and  Sheriffs,  —  Can  you  or  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  which  ought  to  be  considered 
the  principal  ofiicer,  or  which  is  the  most  import- 
ant^ and  which  ought  to  have  precedence  of  the 
other,  the  mayor  of  a  town  or  borough,  or  the 
sheriff  of  a  town  or  borough  ?  and  is  the  mayor 
merely  the  representative  of  the  town,  and  the 
sheriff  of  the  Queen  ;  and  if  so,  ought  not  the  re- 

Eresentative  of  majesty  to  be  considered  more 
onourable  than  the  representative  of  merely  a 
borough ;  and  can  a  sheriff  of  a  borough  claim  to 
have  a  grant  of  arms,  if  he  has  not  any  previous  ? 

A  SUBSCBIBEB. 

Nottingham. 

The  Beauty  of  BuUermere. — In  an  article  con- 
tributed by  Coleridnje  to  the  Morning  Post  (yid. 
Essays  on  his  own  Times,  vol.  ii.  p.  591.),  he  says; 

<'  It  seems  that  there  are  some  circumstances  attend- 
ing her  birth  and  true  parentage,  which  would  aoeooDt 
for  her  striking  superiority  in  mind  and  manners,  in  a 
way  extremely  flattering  to  the  prejudices  of  rank  and 
birth." 

What  are  the  circumstances  alluded  to  P 

R.  W.  EuuoT. 

Clifton. 

Sheer  Hulk, — Living  in  a  maritime  town,  i^d 
hearing  nautical  terms  frequently  used,  I  had  al- 
ways supposed  this  term  to  mean  an  old 


Aug.  6.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


127 


with  sheers,  or  spars,  erected  upon  it,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  masting  and  unmasting  ships,  and  was  led 
to  attribute  the  use  of  it,  by  Sir  W.  Scott  and 
other  writers,  for  a  vessel  totally  dismasted,  to 
their  ignorance  of  the  technical  terms.  But  of 
late  it  has  been  used  in  the  latter  sense  by,  a 
writer  in  the  United  Service  Magazive  professing 
to  be  a  nautical  man.  I  still  suspect  that  this  use 
of  the  word  is  wrong,  and  should  be  glad  to  hear 
on  the  subject  from  any  of  your  naval  readers. 

I  believe  that  the  word  "  buckle "  is  still  used 
in  the  dockyards,  and  among  seamen,  to  signify  to 
»' bend"  (see  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vii.,  p.  375.),  though 
rarely.  J.  S.  Warden. 

The  Lapwing  lor  Peewitt  (  Vanellus  cristaius).  — 
Can  any  of  your  correspondents,  learned  in  natural 
history,  throw  any  light  upon  the  meaning  in  the 
following  line  relative  to  this  bird  ?  — 

**  The  blackbird  far  its  hues  shall  know, 
As  lapwing  knows  the  Tine." 

In  the  first  line  the  allusion  is  to  the  berries  of  the 
hawthorn ;  but  what  the  lapwing  has  to  do  with 
the  mne^  I  am  at  a  loss  to  know.  Having  forgotten 
whence  I  copied  the  above  lines,  perhaps  some  one 
will  favor  me  with  the  author's  name. 

J.  B.  Wbitbobne. 

"  CouM  we  with  ink,^^  Sfc.  —  Could  you,  or  any 
of  your  numerous  and  able  correspondents,  in- 
form me  who  is  the  bona  fide  author  of  the  follow- 
ing lines  ?  — 

''  Could  we  with  ink  the  ocean  'fill. 

And  were  the  heavens  of  parchment  made, 
Were  every  stalk  on  earth  a  quill, 

And  every  man  a  scribe  by  trade ; 
To  write  the  love  of  God  above, 

Would  drain  the  ocean  dry ; 
Nor  could  the  scroll  contain  the  whole. 

Though  stretch*d  from  sky  to  sky.** 

Naphtali. 

Launching  Query. — With  reference  to  the  acci- 
dent to  H.M.S.  CaBsar  at  Pembroke,  I  would  ask, 
Is  there  any  other  instance  of  a  ship,  on  being 
launched,  stopping  on  the  ways,  and  refusing  to 
move  in  spite  of  all  efforts  to  start  her  ?         A.  B. 

Manliness.  —  Query,  What  is  the  meaning  of 
the  word  as  used  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  viii.,  p.  94., 
col.  2. 1.  12.  Anonymous. 


Pues  or  Pews. — Which  is  the  correct  way  of 
spelling  this  word  ?  What  is  its  derivation  ?  Why 
has  the  form  pue  been  lately  so  much  adopted  ? 

Omega. 

[The  abuses  connected  with  the  introduction  of  pues 
into  ohuTcfaes  have  led  to  an  investigation  of  their  his- 
tory, as  veU  4W  to  the  etymology  of  the  word.     Heooe 


the  modern  adoption  of  its  original  and  more  correct 
orthography,  that  of  pve ;  the  Dutch  puyCf  puyd,  and 
the  English  pue,  being  derived  from  the  Latin  podium. 
In  Vol.  iii.,  p.  56.  ■,  we  quoted  the  following  as  the  earliest 
notice  of  the  word  from  the  Vision  of  Piers  Plouman: 

**  Among  wyves  and  wodewes  ich  am  ywoned  sute 
Yparroked  in  pties.    The  person  hit  knowetb.** 

Again,  in  Richard  III.  t  Act  IV.  Sc.  4. :  "And  makes 
her  pue-fellow  with  others  moan.*'  —  In  Decker's  Wett" 
ward  Hoe :  **  Being  one  day  in  church,  she  made  mone 
to  her  pue-fellow.** — And  in  the  Northern  Hoe  of  the 
same  author :  **  He  would  make  him  a  pue-fellow  witb- 
lords."  —  See  a  paper  on  TTie  History  of  Pews,  read  be- 
fore the  Cambridge  Camden  Society,  Nov.  22, 1841.] 

**  Jemingham*^  and  "  Doveton.**  — Who  was  the 
author  of  Jemingham  and  Doveton^  two  admirable 
works  of  fiction  published  some  twelve  or  fifteen 
years  ago  ?  They  are  equal  to  anything  written 
by  Bulwer  Lytton  or  by  James.  J.  Mt. 

[The  author  of  these  works  was  Mr.  Aastrutber.^ 


BATTXE   OF   VILLBBS  EN   COVCHB. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  8.) 

I  possess  a  singular  work,  consisting  of  a  series 
of  Poetical  Sketches  of  the  campaigns  of  1793  and 
1794,  written,  as  the  title-page  asserts,  by  an 
"  officer  of  the  Guards ;"  who  appears  to  have  been,, 
from  what  he  subsequently  states,  on  the  personal 
staff  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  late  Duke  of  York. 
This  work,  I  have  been  given  to  understand,  was- 
suppressed  shortly  after  its  publication  ;  the  ludi- 
crous light  thrown  by  its  pages  on  the  conduct  of 
many  of  the  chief  parties  engaged  in  the  transac* 
tions  it  records,  being  no  doubt  unpalatable  ta 
those*  high  in  authority.  From  the  notes,  whidi 
are  valuable  as  appearing  to  emanate  from  an  eye- 
witness, and  sometimes  an  actor  in  the  scenes  he 
describes,  I  send  the  following  extracts  for  the 
information  of  your  correspondent ;  premising 
that  the  letter  to  which  they  are  appended  is  dated' 
from  the  "  Camp  at  Inchin,  April  26,  1794." 

"  As  the  enemy  were  known  to  have  assembled  in 
great  force  at  the  Camp  de  Caesar,  near  Cambray, 
Prince  Cobourg  requested  the  Duke  of  York  would 
make  a  reconnaissance  in  that  direction :  accordingly, 
on  the  evening  of  the  23rd,  Major- General  MansePs 
brigade  of  heavy  cavalry  was  ordered  about  a  league' 
in  front  of  their  camp,  where  they  lay  that  night  at 
a  farm-house,  forming  part  of  a  detachment  under 
General  Otto.  Early  the  next  morning,  an  attack  was 
made  on  the  French  drawn  up  in  front  of  the  village 
of  Villers  en  Couchee  (between  Le  Cateau  and  Bou- 
cbain)  by  the  15th  regiment  of  Light  Dragoon?,  and 
two  squadrons  of  Austrian  Hussars  :  they  charged ' 
the  enemy  with  such  velocity  and  force,  that,  darting 
through  their  cavalry,  they  dispersed  a  line  of  infantiy 
formed  in  their  rear,  forcing  them  also  to  retreat  pre- 


1&8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  197. 


cipitately  and  in  great  confusion,  under  cover  of  the 
ramparts  of  Cambray ;  with  a  loss  of  1 200  men,  and 
three  pieces  of  cannon.  The  only  British  officer 
««rouDded  was  Captain  Aylett :  sixty  privates  fell,  and 
''about  twenty  were  wounded. 

**  Though  the  heavy  brigade  was  formed  at  a  dis- 
itance  under  a  brbk  cannonade,  while  the  light  dragoons 
luid  so  glorious  an  opportunity  of  distinguishing  them- 
selves, there  are  none  who  can  attach  with  propriety 
any  blame  on  account  of  their  unfortunate  delay ;  for 
which  General  Otto  was  surely,  as  having  the  com- 
mand, alone  accountable,  and  not  General  Mansel,  who 
acted  at  all  times,  there  is  no  doubt,  according  to  the 
best  of  his  judgment  for  the  good  of  the  service. 

**  The  Duke  of  York  had,  on  the  morning  of  the 
26th,  observed  the  left  flank  of  the  enemy  to  be  unpro- 
tected ;  and,  by  ordering  the  cavalry  to  wheel  round 
and  attack  on  that  side,  afforded  them  an  opportunity 
of  gaining  the  highest  credit  by  defeating  the  French 
army  so  much  superior  to  them  in  point  of  numbers. 

**  General  Mansel  rushing  into  the  thickest  of  the 
enemy,  devoted  himself  to  death  ;  and  animated  by  his 
example,  that  very  brigade  performed  such  prodigies  of 
valour,  as  must  have  convinced  the  world  that  Britons, 
once  informed  how  to  act,  justify  the  highest  opinion 
that  can  possibly  be  entertained  of  their  native  courage. 
Could  such  men  have  ever  been  willingly  backward? 
Certainly  not. 

<*  General  Hansel's  son,  a  captain  in  the  3rd  Dragoon 
Guards,  anxious  to  save  his  father's  life,  had  darted 
forwards,  and  was  taken  prisoner,  and  carried  into 
Cambray.  Since  his  exchange,  he  has  declared  that 
there  was  not,  on  the  26th,  a  single  French  soldier  left 
in  the  town,  as  Chapuy  had  drawn  out  the  whole  gar- 
rison to  augment  the  army  destined  to  attack  the  camp 
of  Inchi.  Had  that  circumstance  been  fortunately 
known  at  the  time,  a  detachment  of  the  British  army 
might  easily  have  marched  along  the  Chauss^e,  and 
taken  possession  of  the  place  ere  the  Republicans  could 
possibly  have  returned,  as  they  had  in  their  retreat 
described  a  circuitous  detour  of  some  miles."        • 

Mb.  Simpson  will  perceive,  from  the  above 
extracts,  that  the  brilliant  skirmish  of  Villers  en 
Couche  took  place  on  April  24th ;  whereas  the 
defeat  of  the  French  army  under  Chapuy  did  not 
occur  until  two  days  later.  A  lar^^e  quantity  of 
ammunition  and  thirty-five  pieces  of  cannon  were 
then  captured ;  and  although  the  writer  does  not 
mention  the  number  who  were  killed  on  the  part 
of  the  enemy,  yet,  as  he  states  that  Chapuy  and 
near  400  of  bis  men  were  made  prisoners,  their 
loss  by  death  was  no  doubt  proportionately  large. 

The  15th  Hussars  have  long  borne  on  their 
colours  the  memorable  words  **  Villers  en  Couche" 
to  commemorate  the  daring  valour  they  displayed 
on  that  occasion.  T.  C.  Smith. 

In  CruttwelFs  Universal  Gazetteer  (1808),  this 
^lage,  which  is  five  miles  north-east  of  Cambray, 
18  described  as  being  '*  remarkable  for  an  action 
between  the  French  and  the  Allies  on  the  24th  of 
April,  1794.**    The  following  officers  of  the  15th 


regiment  of  light  dragoons  are  there  named  as 
having  afterwards  received  crosses  of  the  Order  of 
Maria  Theresa  for  their  gallant  behaviour,  from 
the  Emperor  of  Germany,  viz. : 

"  Major  W.  Aylett,  Capt,  Robert  Pocklington,  Capt. 
Edw.  Michael  Ryan,  Lieut.  Thos.  Granby  Calcraft, 
Lieut.  Wm.  Keir,  Lieut.  Chas.  Burrel  Blount,  Cornet 
Edward  Gerald  Butler,  and  Cornet  Robert  Thos. 
Wilson." 

D.  S. 


SNAIL-EATING. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  33.) 

The  Surrey  snails  referred  to  by  H.  T.  Hilet, 
are  thus  mentioned  by  Aubrey  in  his  account  of 
Box  Hill : 

**  On  the  south  downs  of  this  county  (Surrey),  and 
in  those  of  Sussex,  are  the  biggest  snails  that  ever  I 
saw,  twice  or  three  times  as  big  as  our  common  snails, 
which  are  the  BavoU  or  Drivalle,  which  Mr.  Elias 
Ashmole  tells  me  that  the  Lord  Marshal  brought 
from  Italy,  and  scattered  them  on  the  Downs  here- 
abouts, and  between  Albury  and  Horsley,  where  are 
the  biggest  of  all.*' 

Again,  Aubrey,  in  his  Natural  History  of  Wilt' 
shire,  says : 

"  The  great  snailes  on  the  downes  at  Albury,  in 
Surrey  (twice  as  big  as  ours)  were  brought  from  Italy 
by  *  ♦  *  Earle  Marshal,  about  1638." — Aubrey's 
History,  p.  10.,  edited  by  John  Britton,  F.S.A.,  pub- 
lished  by  the  Wiltshire  Topographical  Society,  1 847. 

The  first  of  these  accounts,  from  Aubrey's  Surrey, 
I  have  quoted  in  my  Promenade  round  Dorking, 
2nd  edit.  1823,  p.  274.,  and  have  added  in  a  note : 

"  This  was  one  of  the  Earls  of  Arundel.  It  is  pro- 
bably  from  this  snail  account  that  the  error,  ascribing 
the  planting  of  the  box  (on  Box  Hill)  to  one  of  the 
Earls  of  Arundel,  has  arisen.  The  snails  were  brought 
thither  for  the  Countess  of  Arundel,  who  was  accus- 
tomed to  dress  and  eat  them  for  a  consumptive  com- 
plaint." 

When  I  lived  at  Dorking  (1815—1821)  a  breed 
of  large  white  snails  was  found  on  Box  Hill. 

John  Times. 

Mr.  H.  T.  Rilet  is  informed  that  the  breed  of 
white  snails  he  refers  to  is  to  be  plentifully  found 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Shere.  I  have  found 
them  frequently  near  the  neighbouring  village  of 
Albury,  on  St.  Martha*s  Hill,  and  I  am  told  they 
are  to  be  met  with  in  the  lanes  as  far  as  Dorking. 
I  have  always  heard  that  they  were  imported  for 
the  use  of  a  lady  who  was  in  a  consumption ;  but 
who  this  was,  or  when  it  happened,  I  have  never 
been  able  to  ascertain.  Kbdlam. 

The  breed  of  large  white  snails  is  to  be  found 
all  along  the  escarpment  of  the  chalk  range,  and  is 


Aug.  6.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QnERIES. 


BOt  confined  to  SurrOT.  It  ia  said  to  have  been 
introduced  into  England  bj  Sir  Eenelm  Digbj, 
Wid  was  considered  very  nutritious  and  wholeiome 
for  consuniptire  patients.  About  the  end  of  the 
kst  century  I  was  in  the  habit  of  collectin_g  a  few 
of  tbe  common  garden  snails  from  the  fruit'trees, 
and  taking  them  every  morning  to  a  lady  who  was 
in  a  delicale  atate  of  health ;  sbe  took  them  boiled 
or  stewed,  or  cooked  in  some  manner  witb  milk, 
making  a  mucilaginous  drink.  E.  H. 

I  have  eomewbere  read  of  the  introduction  of  a 
foreign  breed  of  snails  into  Cambridgeahire,  I 
forget  the  exact  locality,  for  the  table  of  the 
monks  who  imported  them ;  but  unfortunately  it 
was  before  I  commenced  making  *■  notes  "  on  tbe 
subject,  and  I  have  not  been  able  to  recollect 
where  to  find  it.  Seledcds. 


(Vol.  Tiii.,  p.  76.) 

This  inscription  ia  not  "  in  Earl  Bathurst's 
|HU'k,"  as  your  correspondent  A.  Smitr  saya,  but 
IS  in  Oakley  Woods,  situated  at  some  three  or  four 
miles'  distance  from  Cirencester,  and  being  sepa- 
rated and  quite  distinct  from  the  park  j  nor  ia  the 
inscription  correctly  copied.  Hudder,  in  bis  new 
HUtory  of  Oloueeitershire,  1779,  says: 

"  Concealed  u  it  were  in  the  wood  atands  Airred'a 
Ball,  a  building  that  has  the  sembUnce  of  great  aii- 
tiquily.  Over  the  door  opposite  to  the  south  entrance, 
on  the  inside,  is  the  follawmg  inscription  in  the  Saion 
character  and  language  [of  whicli  there  follows  ■ 
copy].  Over  the  south  door  is  the  fuUowiiig  Latin 
translation : 

" '  Fcedua  quod  ^Ifrodua  &  Gylhrunus  reges, 
omnea  Aitj^lla  tapiaita,  Sf  piicuig ;  Angllnm  incolebant 
orientalem,  ferierunt ;  &  non  aolum  de  aeipsia,  verum 
etiam  de  natfa  suis,  ac  nondum  in  lucem  editis,  quot. 
quot  miiencoTdiie  divintc  aut  regiv  Telint  esse  parti- 
cipe^  jurcjurando  sanierunt. 

'"I'rimd  ditionis  nostra  fines  ad  TAainesin  eie- 
huiitur,  inde  ad  Leam  uaq;  ad  fontem  ejus  ;  turn  recta 
ad  BedlbrdUin,  *ac  deniq;   per  Usam  ad  viam  Vete- 

I  copy  from  Rudder,  with  the  atopa  and  con- 
tracted "  et's,"  as  they  stand  in  his  work ;  though 
I  think  the  original  has  points  between  each  word, 
SS  marked  by  A.  Smith. 

The  omissions  and  mistakes  of  your  correspon- 
dent (whiuh  you  will  perceive  are  important)  are 
marked  in  Italics  above. 

Rudder  adds, — 

■'  Behind  this  building  is  a  ruin  with  a  stone  on  the 
chimney-piece,  on  which,  in  ancient  characters  leliered 
on  the  stone,  is  this  inscription  : 


who  should  not  have  Informed  the  reader  that  this 
building  ia  an  eicellent  imiutiun  of  antiquity.  The 
name,  the  inscription,  and  the  ivrlting  over  the  doors, 
of  the  eonrention  between  the  good  king  and  his  pagan 
enemies,  were  probably  all  suggested  by  the  similarity 
of  Achelie,  the  ancient  name  of  this  place,  to  ^cglta, 
where  King  Alfred  tested  with  bis  army  the  night 
before  he  attacked  the  Danish  camp  at  Ethandun, 
and  at  length  forced  their  leader  Godrum,  or  Cuthrum, 
or  Gormund,  to  make  such  convention." 

It  is  many  years  since  I  saw  the  inscription,  and 
then  I  made  no  note  of  it ;  but  I  have  no  doubt 
that  Rudder  baa  given  it  correctly,  because  when 
I  was  a  young  man  I  was  intimately  acquainted 
with  him,  who  was  then  an  aged  person ;  and  a 
curious  circumstance  that  occurred  between  ua, 
and  is  still  full  in  my  memory,  impressed  me  with 
tbe  idea  of  his  great  precision  and  exactness. 

I  would  remark  on  tbe  explanation  given  by 
Rudder,  that  the  Iglea  of  Asser  is  supposed  by 
Camden,  Gibson,  Gougb,  and  Sir  Richard  Colt 
Hoare  to  be  Clayhill,  eastward  of  Warminster ; 
and  Ethandun  to  be  Ediiielan,  about  three  miles 
eastward  of  Weslbury,  both  in  Wilts. 

Asser  says  that,  "  in  the  same  year,"  the  year  of 
tjie  battle,  "  the  army  of  tbe  pagans,  departing 
from  Chippenham,  as  had  been  promised,  went  to 
Cireneealer,  where  they  remained  one  year." 

On  tbe  signal  defeat  of  Guthrum,  be  gave  bos- 
tages  to  Alfred  ;  and  it  is  probable  that,  if  any 
treaty  was  made  between  them,  it  was  made  im- 
mediately after  the  battle  j  and  not  that  Alfred 
came  from  liia  fortress  of  ^Ihelivgay  to  meet 
Guthrum  at  Cirencester,  where  bis  army  lay  afler 
leaving  Chippenham. 

If  the  treaty  was  made  soon  af^r  the  battle,  it 
might  have  been  at  Alfred's  Hall  near  Cirences- 
ter, especially  if  Hampton  (Minchinhampton  in 
Glonceaterahire),  which  ia  only  six  miles  from 
Oakley  Wood,  be  the  real  site  of  the  ^reat  and 
important  battle,  as  was,  a  few  years  since,  very 
plausibly  argued  by  Mr.  John  Marka  Moflatt,  in  a 

Eaper  inserted,  with  the  signature  "  J.  M.  M.,"  in 
irayley's  Graphic  and  Hialoricalllhatrator,  p.  106. 
et  teq.,  1834. 

The  mention  of  Rudder's  Illstory  brings  to  my 
mind  an  inscription  over  the  door  of  Westbury 
Court,  which  I  noticed  when  a  boy  at  school,  in 
the  village  of  Westbury  in  this  county.  This  man- 
sion was  taken  down  during  the  minority  of  Mav- 
nard  Colchester,  Esq.,  the  present  owner  of  tbe 
estate.  Rudder,  in  bis  account  of  that  parish,  has 
preserved  the  inscription — 


"  It  would  have  been  inexcusable  in  the  topographer 
to  have  passed  by  so  eurioui  a  place  without  notice ; 
but  the  bislariau  would  have  bten  equally  culpable 


He  reads  the  first  three  letters  "Deo  Optimo 
Maximo,"  and  says  the  subsequent  line  contains 
the  initials  of  the  following  hexameter  : 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  197. 


alluding  to  the  successive  descent  of  property  fron 
one  generation  to  another. 

Perhaps  one  of  your  reitdera  may  be  enabled  tc 
tell  me  whether  the  above  line  be  original,  oi 
copied,  and  from  whom.  P.  H.  Fibbeb 

Stroud. 

The  agreement  referred  to  is  no  other  than 
the  famous  treaty  of  peace  between  Alfred  and 
Guthrun,  whose  name,  by  the  substitution  of  at 
initial  "  L."  for  a  "  G.,"  among  various  other  inac- 
curacies for  which  your  corrcapondent  is  perhapf 
not  responsible,  has  been  disguised  under  the  form 
of  "LvthrTnvs."  The  inscription  itself  forma  the 
commencement  of  the  treaty,  which  is  stated,  in 
Turner's  Anglo- Saxoas,  book  iv.  ch.  t.,  to  be  still 
extant.  It  ia  translated  as  follows,  in  Lambard'e 
4pX«o«V"«,  p.  36. ;  — 

"Fndus  quoJ  AlureJui  &  Gjthruaui  r^ei  »  w- 
plenlum  Anglorum,  alque  eorum  ommuiii  qui  orLea- 
talem  incolebuit  Angliam  oonsiilto  ferieroDt,  !□  quod 
praterea  sioguU  uan  boIlub  de  se  ipns,  verum  etUm  ie 
nJitis  suls,  Bc  nondum  in  lucem  editii  (quotquot  saltern 
miserioorcli«  ditinc  aut  regie  veliat  cste  participes), 

"Ftimo  i^tur  diiionii  nostra  fines  ad  Thameehn 
AuTinm  evehuntor :  Inde  od  Leam  flumen  profecti.  ad 
fontem  ejui  deferuntor:  turn  recti  ad  Bedfcmliani  por- 
riguDtor.  ae  denique  per  Usam  fluriuiniiorrecti  kd  Tiam 
Vetelingianam  deainuntD." 

Another  translation  will  be  found  in  Wilkins's 
I^etAnglo-SaxonKie,  p.  47.,  and  the  Saxon  ori- 
^ual  in  both.  As  to  the  boundaries  here  defined, 
see  note  in  Spelman's  Alfred,  p.  36, 

At  Cirencester  Guthrun  remained  for  twelve 
months  afler  his  baptism,  according  to  his  treaty 
with  Alfred.  (See  Sim.  Dmulm.  dcge^ii  Region 
Angloram,  sub  anno  679.)  J.  F.  M". 


Ctruous   ctrstOH  c 


(Vot.v 


.,p.55.) 


W.  Wt  alluding  to  such  a  castora  at  Marshfield, 
Maaaachnaeta,  asks  "if  this  custom  ever  did,  or 
doM  now  exist  in  the  mother  country?"  The 
curiosity  is  that  jour  worthy  Querist  has  nevDr 
beard  of  it !  Dating  from  Malta,  it  may  be  he  has 
never  been  in  our  ringiitg  i^antl .-  for  it  must  be 
known  to  every  Englishman,  that  the  custom, 
varying  no  doubt  in  different  localities,  exists  in 
every  pariah  in  England. 

Tacpaagi?is  bell  is  of  older  date  than  the  canon 
of  our  church,  which  directs  "  that  when  any  is 
passing  out  of  this  life,  a  bell  shall  be  tolled,  and 
the  mmiater  shal!  not  then  slack  to  do  bia  daty. 
And  after  the  party's  death,  if  h  so  fall  ont,  thai 
shall  b«  rung  no  more  than  one  ibort  peaL" 


It  is  interesting  to  learn  that  our  colouiata  keep 
up  this  custom  of  their  mother  country. 

In  this  parish,  the  custom  has  been  to  ring  as 
quickly  aftj^r  death  as  the  aexton  can  be  found; 
and  toe  like  prevails  elsewhere.  I  have  known 
persons,  lenaible  of  their  approaching  death,  direct 
the  bell  at  once  to  be  tolled. 

Durand,  in  his  Rituali  of  the  Roman  Church, 
aays  :  "  For  expiring  persons  bells  must  be  tolled. 


And  auch  ia  Btill  the  general  custom :  either  before 
or  after  the  hteli  ia  rung,  to  toil  three  times  three, 
or  three  times  two,  at  intervals,  to  mark  the  sex.* 
"Defunctos  plorare"  is  probably  ag  old  as  any 
use  of  a  bell ;  but  there  is  every  reason  to  beliere^ 
that  — 

"  the  ringiDg  oF  bells  at  the  departure  of  the  soul  (to 
quote  from  Brewster's  Eney, )  originated  in  the  darkest 
ag«a,  but  with  a  different  view  fram  that  in  which  the; 
■re  DOW  employed.  It  was  to  avert  the  inlluenoe  of 
Demons.  Bui  if  the  Biiperstition  of  our  ancestort 
did  not  originate  in  this  ima^nary  virtue,  while  Ibey 
preaerved  the  practice,  it  is  cerlaia  tbey  believed  the 
mere  nolae  had  the  asme  effect;  and  as,  according  to 
their  ideas,  evil  apirita  were  always  hoTering  around  to 
make  ■  prey  of  departing  louls,  the  tolling  of  belli 
struck  them  with  terror.  We  may  trace  the  practio* 
of  tolling  bells  during  funerals  to  the  like  aource^  This 
baa  been  practised  from  times  of  great  antiquity ;  the 
bells  being  muffled,  fin  the  nke  of  greater  solemnity, 
in  the  aame  way  as  drums  are  muffled   at  mililary 

H.  T.  Ellacohbb. 
iteclory,  Qyat  Sl  George. 

At  St.  James'  Church,  Hull,  on  the  occurrence 
of  a  death  in  the  parish,  a  bell  is  tolled  quickly 
for  about  the  space  of  ten  minutes ;  and  before 
ceasing,  nine  knells  g^ven  if  the  deceased  be  a 
man,  six  if  a  woman,  and  three  if  a  child.  As  far 
as  I  have  been  able  to  ascertain,  the  custom  is 
now  almost  peculiar  to  the  north  of  England ;  but 
in  ancient  limca  it  must  have  been  very  general 
according  to  Durandua,  who  has  the  following  in 
his  ila/iona^e,  lib.  i.  cap.  4.  13.: 

"  Verum  allquo  morlente,  cnmpanx  dcbent  pulsari; 
ul  populus  hoe  audiens,  oret  pro  illo.  Pro  muliero 
quidem  l>i$,  pro  co  quod  invenit  asperitatem  ....  Pro 


vicibus  simpulsatur.  quot  ordines  h 
ultimum  vero  compulsiirl  debet  cum  o: 
■  populuspioquositoranduc 


1.  aid  Cult.,  I 


.  176. 


—Mr.  SlruU** 


*  This  custom  of  three  tolls  for  a  nun,  and  [wo  for 
1  woman,  ia  tlius  eipiained  in  an  ancient  Homily  on 
rHnity  Sunday:  — "  At  the  deth  of  a  meune,  three 
ImIIi  ^ould  be  ronge  as  hit  knyll  in  worship  of  the 
Trinitie.  And  for  a  woman,  who  wai  the  second  per- 
il^ of  the  Trinitie,  two  bells  should  be  ronge." 


Aug.  6.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


Also  a  passage  is  quoted  from  an  old  English 
Homily,  ending  with : 

"  At  the  deth  of  a  manne  three  bell  is  'shulde  be 
ronge,  as  his  knyll,  in  worscheppe  of  the  Trinetee ;  and 
for  a  womanne,  who  was  the  secunde  persone  of  the 
Trinetee,  two  bellls  should  be  rungen." 

In  addition  to  the  intention  of  the  "passing- 
bell,"  afforded  by  Durandus  above,  ijb  has  been 
thought  that  it  was  rung  to  drive  away  the  evil 
spirits,  supposed  to  stand  at  the  foot  of  the  bed 
ready  to  seize  the  soul,  that  it  might  '*  gain  start." 
Wynkyn  de  Worde,  in  his  Golden  Legend^  speaks 
of  the  dislike  of  spirits  to  bells.  In  alluding  to 
this  subject,  "Wheatly,  in  his  work  on  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  chap.  xi.  sec.  viii.  3.,  says  : 

**  Our  Church,  in  imitation  of  the  Saints  of  former 
ages,  calls  in  the  minister,  and  others  who  are  at  hand, 
to  assist  their  brother  in  his  last  extremity." 

The  67th  canon  enjoins  that,  "  when  any  one  is 
passing  out  of  this  life,  a  bell  shall  be  tolled,  and 
the  minister  shall  not  then  slack  to  do  his  duty. 
And  after  the  party's  death,  if  it  so  fall  out,  there 
shall  be  rung  no  more  than  one  short  peaV* 

Several  other  quotations  might  be  adduced 
(vid.  Brand's  Antiq,,  vol.  ii.  pp.  203,  204.  from 
which  much  of  the  above  has  been  derived)  to 
show  that  "  one  short  peal "  was  ordered  only  to 
be  rung  after  the  Reformation :  the  custom  of 
signifying  the  sex  of  the  deceased  by  a  certain 
number  of  knells  must  be  a  relic,  therefore,  of  very 
ancient  usage,  and  unauthorised  by  the  Church. 

R.  W.  Elliot. 

Clifkon. 


was  living  in  Bremen,  and  who,  in  her  correspon- 
dence with  her  brother,  had  been  rallying  him 
about  the  American  spirit-rappings,  and  other 
Yankee  humbug,  as  she  styled  it,  so  rampant  in 
the  United  States.  Her  brother  instanced  this 
table-moving,  performed  in  America,  as  no  delusion, 
but  as  a  fact,  which  might  be  verified  by  any  one ; 
and  then  gave  some  directions  for  making  the 
experiment,  which  was  forthwith  attempted  at  the 
lady's  house  in  Bremen,  and  with  perfect  success, 
in  the  presence  of  a  large  company.  In  a  few 
days  the  marvellous  feat,  the  accounts  of  which 
flew  like  wildfire  all  over  the  country,  was  exe- 
cuted by  hundreds  of  experimenters  in  Bremen. 
The  subject  was  one  precisely  adapted  to  excite 
the  attention  and  curiosity  of  the  imaginative  and 
wonder-loving  Germans;  and,  accordingly,  in 
a  few  days  after,  a  notice  of  the  strange  pheno- 
menon appeared  in  The  Times,  in  a  letter  from 
Vienna,  and,  through  the  medium  of  the  leading 
journal,  the  facts  and  experiments  became  rapidly 
diffused  over  the  world,  and  have  been  repeated 
and  commented  upon  ten  thousand  fold.  As  the 
experiment  and  its  results  are  now  brought  within 
the  domain  of  practical  science,  we  may  hope  to 
sep  them  soon  freed  from  the  obscurity  and  uncer- 
tainly which  still  envelope  them,  and  assigned  to 
their  proper  place  in  the  wondrous  system  of 
**  Him,  in  whom  we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our 
being."  John  Maceat. 

Oxford. 


WHO   FIBST   THOUGHT   OP   TABLE- T UBNING  ? 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  57.) 

Respecting  the  origin  of  this  curious  pheno- 
menon in  America,  I  am  not  able  to  give  your 
correspondent,  J.  G.  T.  of  Hagley,  any  inform- 
ation ;  but  it  may  interest  him  and  others  among 
the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  to  have  some  account 
of  what  appears  to  be  the  first  recorded  experi- 
ment, made  in  Europe,  of  table-moving.  These 
experiments  are  related  in  the  supplement  (now 
lying  before  me)  to  the  AUgemeine  Zeitung  of 
April  4,  by  Dr.  K.  Andree,  who  writes  from 
Bremen  on  the  subject.  His  letter  is  dated 
March  30,  and  begins  by  stating  that  the  whole 
town  had  been  for  eight  days  preceding  in  a  state 
of  most  peculiar  excitement,  owing  to  a  pheno- 
menon which  entirely  absorbed  the  attention  of 
all,  and  about  which  no  one  had  ever  thought 
before  the  arrival  of  the  American  steam-ship 
"  Washington "  from  New  York.  Dr.  Andree 
proceeds  to  relate  that  the  information  respect- 
ing table-moving  was  communicated  in  a  letter, 
brought  through  that  ship,  from  a  native  of 
Bremen,  residing  in  New  York,  to  his  sister,  who 


SCOTCHMEN   IN   POLAND. 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  475.  600.) 

"  Religious  freedom  was  at  that  time  [the  middle  of 
the  sixteenth  century]  enjoyed  in  Poland  to  a  degree 
unknown  in  any  other  part  of  Europe,  where  generally  , 
the  Protestants  were  persecuted  by  the  Romanists,  or 
the  Romanists  by  the  Protestants.  This  freedom,  united 
to  commercial  advantages,  and  a  wide  field  for  the  exer- 
cise of  various  talents,  attracted  to  Poland  crowds  of 
foreigners,  who  iled  their  native  land  on  account  of 
religious  persecution  ;  and  many  of  whom  became,  by 
their  industry  and  talents,  very  useful  citizens  of  their 
adopted  country.  There  were  at  Cracow,  Vilna,  Posei^ 
&c.,  Italian  and  French  Protestant  congregations,  A 
great  number  of  Scotch  settled  in  different  parts  of 
Poland ;  and  there  were  Scotch  Protestant  congr^a- 
tions  not  only  in  the  above-mentioned  towns,  but  also 
in  other  places,  and  a  particularly  numerous  one  at 
Kieydany,  a  little  town  of  Lithuania,  belonging  to  the 
Princes  Radziwill.  Amongst  the  Scotch  families  set- 
tled in  Poland,  the  principal  were  the  Bonars,  who 
arrived  in  that  country  hefore  the  Heformation,  but 
became  its  most  zealous  adherents.  This  family  rose, 
by  its  wealth,  add  the  great  merit  of  several  of  its 
members,  to  the  highest  dignities  of  the  state,  but  b&f 
came  extinct  during  the  seventeenth  century.  There 
are  even  now  in  Poland  many  families  of  Scotch  de- 
scent belonging  to  the  class  of  nobles ;  as,  for  instance, 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  197. 


tlic  Hsliburtani,  Wllsani,  Fergusei,  Stuarts,  HftsUn, 
Watsons.  &c.  Tvo  PratettHiit  clergymen  of  Scotch 
origin,  Fonjlh  and  Inglis,  have  composed  lome  sacred 
poetTf.  But  the  most  eontpicuous  of  all  the  Polish 
Seolchinen  is  undoubtedly  Dr.  John  Johnstone  [born 
in  PoUnd  1603,  died  16T5],  perhaps  the  most  remark- 
able writer  of  the  serenteenth  century  on  natural  his- 
torj-.  It  seems,  indeed,  that  there  is  a  mysterious  linL 
connecting  the  two  distant  countries ;  because,  if  many 
Scotsmen  had  in  bygone  days  sought  and  found  a 
wcond  tatherland  in  Poland,  a  strong  and  acliie  sym- 
pathy for  the  sufferings  of  the  last-named  country,  and 
her  exiled  children,  has  been  evinced  in  our  own  times 
by  the  natives  of  Scotland  in  general,  and  by  some  of 
the  most  distinguished  amongst  them  in  pirlicular. 
Thui  it  was  an  eminent  bard  of  Caledonia,  the  gifted 
author  of  The  Pkmurn  of  Hopt,  who,  when 

'  Sarmatia  fell,  unwept,  without  a  crime,' 
ha*  thrown,  by  bis  immortal  strains,  over  the  &II  of  her 
liberty,  ■  halo  of  glory  which  will  remain  unfaded  as 
long  as  the  Eni;1ish  language  lasts.  The  name  of 
Thomas  Campbell  is  venerated  throughout  all  Pohnd; 
but  there  is  also  another  Scotch  name  [Lord  Dudley 
Stuart}  which  is  enshrined  in  the  heart  of  every  true 
Pole."— From  Count  ValerUn  Krasinski's  Skttch  of 
the  Stligioii  Hiitory  of  the  Sclavonic  NUlioaj,  p.  167. : 
Edinburgh,  Johnstone  and  Hunter,  18S1. 

J.K. 


ASTICIPATOBI   TTSIS    OF   THE    C} 

(VoL  vii.,  pp.  548.  629.) 
IthinkTsE Wbiterof  "Commdnii 
THE  Un9EBH  World  "  would  hiive  some  difficulty 
in  referrinn;  to  the  works  on  which  he  bnsed  the 
Btatement  that  "  it  was  a  tradition  in  Mexico  that 
when  that  form  (the  cross)  should  be  victorious, 
the  old  Ttjliginn  should  disappear,  and  that  a 
eimtlar  tradition  attached  to  it  at  Aleiandria." 
He  doubtless  made  the  statement  from  memorj, 
and  uniDlentionally  confounded  two  distinct  facts, 
-viz.  that  the  Mexicans  worshipped  the  cross,  and 
bad  prophetic  Intimations  of  the  downfall  of  their 
nation  and  religion  bj  the  oppression  of  bearded 
Btrangers  from  the  East.  The  quotation  hj  Mr. 
Peacock  at  p.  S49.,  quoted  also  in  Purchas'  Pil- 
grima,  vol.  v.,  proves,  as  do  other  authorities,  that 
the  cross  was  worshipped  in  Mexico  prior  to  the 
Spanish  invasion,  and  therefore  it  was  impossible 
that  the  belief  mentioned  hy  The  Wbitbs,  &c. 
could  have  prevailed. 

On  the  first  discovery  of  Yucatan,  — 
"  Grijaha  was  astonished  at  the  sight  of  large  crosses, 
evidently    objects    of  worship." — Prcscolt's    Mtxito, 
vol.  i.  p.  203. 


The  cross  on  the  Temple  of  Serapis,  mentioned  in 
Socrates'  Ecc.  Hut.,  was  undoubtedly  the  well- 
known  Crux  aiaata,  the  symbol  of  life.    It  was  as 


the  latter  tliat  the  heathens  appealed  to  it,  and  the 
Christians  explained  it  to  them  as  fulfilled  in  the 
Death  of  Christ. 
Mb.  Peacock  asks  for  other  instances :  T  subjmn 

In  India. — The  great  pagoda  at  Benares  is 
btiilt  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  (Maurice's  Ind, 
Ant.,  vol.  iii.  p.  31.,  City,  Tavernier.) 

On  a  Buddhist  temple  of  cyelopean  structure 
at  Muadore  (Tod's  Rajasthan,  vol.  i.  p.  727.),  the 
cross  appears  as  a  sacred  figure,  together  witb 
the  double  triangle,  another  emblem  of  very  wide 
distribution,  occurring  on  ancient  British  eotni 
(Camden's  Bn'tonniiw),  Central  American  build- 
ings (Norman's  Travels  in  Yucatan),  amonj;  the 
Jews  as  the  Shield  of  David  (Brucker's  HUtary 
of  Philoiophy),  and  a  well-known  masonic  symbol 
frequently  introduced   into  Gothic   ecclesiastical 

In  Palettine.  — 

"  According  to  R.  Solomon  Jarchi,  the  Talmud,  and 
Maimonides,  when  the  priest  sprinkled  the  blood  of 
the  victim  on  the  consecrated  cakes  and  hallawed 
utensils,  he  was  always  careful  to  do  it  in  the  form  of 
a  croif.  The  same  symbol  was  used  whrn  the  kings 
and  high  priests  were  anointed." — Faber's  Horn 
Moiaica,  vol.  ii.  p.  I8S. 
See  farther  hereon,  Dcano  on  Serpent  Worship. 

In  Persia.  —  The  trefoil  on  which  the  sacrifices 
were  placed  was  probably  held  sacred  from  its 
cruciform  character.  The  cross  (*)  occurs  on 
Persian  buildings  among  other  sacred  symbols. 
(E.  K.  Porter's  Travels,  vol.  ii.) 

In  Britaia.  —  The  cross  was  formed  by  baring 
a  tree  to  a  stump,  and  inserting  another  crosswise 
on  tbe  top ;  on  tbe  three  arms  thus  formed  were 
inscribed  the  names  of  the  three  principal,  or 
triad  of  gods,  Hesas,  BeUuuM,  and  Tarams.  The 
stone  avenues  of  the  temple  at  Ciasserniss  are 
arranged  in  the  form  of  a  cross.  (Borlase's  An- 
tiquities of  Cornwall.) 

In  Scandinavia.  —  The  hammer  of  Thor  was  in 
the  form  of  the  cross ;  see  in  Herbert's  Select  let' 
landic  Poetry,  p.  H.,  and  Laing'aKVng's q/'iVonmiy, 
vol.  i.  pp.  224.  330 ,  a  curious  anecdote  of  King 
Haoon,  who,  having  been  converted  to  Christianity, 
made  the  sign  of  the  cross  when  he  drank,  but 
persuaded  his  irritated  Pagan  followers  that  it  was 
the  sign  of  Thor's  hammer. 

The  Ggure  of  Thor's  hammer  was  held  in  the 
utmost  reverence  by  his  followers,  who  were  called 
the  children  of  Thor,  who  in  the  last  day  would 
save  themselves  by  his  mighty  hammer.  The 
fiery  cross,  so  welt  known  by  Scott's  Tivid  de- 
scription, was  originally  the  hammer  of  Thor, 
which  in  early  Pagan,  as  in  later  Christian  times, 
was  ased  as  a  summons  to  convene  the  people 
either  to  council  or  to  war.  (Herbert's  Stleet  Ice- 
landic Poetry,  p.  11.)  Edbh  Warwick. 


Acq.  6.  I6S3.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIEa 


133 


FBOTOGKAPHIC   GOKBUPORDBtlCB, 

Oloit  Chamber*  /or  Photography.  —  I  am 
lirouB   to   construct   n   imsll  glau   chamber 

Uking  portraits  in,  and  Bhall  be  much  oblige 
^ou  can  BBiiat  me  hy  piving  me  instractioDi  I 
It  glioiild  be  conii  meted,  or  dj  dirccting[  me  wl 
I  si  I  all  find  clear  and  sufficient  directions,  bi 
dimensions,  mnterials,  and  arrange  men  la,  I: 
essential  that  it  should  be  all  of  violet-eoloi 

5 loss,  ground  at  one  side,  at  that  irould  add  a  g 
cal  to  the  expense  F  or  vrill  nbile  glass,  witli 
blue  gauze  curtain*  or  blinds,  aniner  P 

I'robablj  a  full  ansirer  to  this  iiic^uirj,  ace 

Esnied  nitn  such  woodcut  illiutrations  as  vrt 
e  necessarj  to  render  the  description  comp] 
and  such  as  an  artificer  could  work  byr  w 
confer  a  boon  on  many  amateur  photographen 
veil  as  your  obliged  servant,  C.  E 

[In  the  coQitruction  of  ■  pljotograjiliic  houK 
beg  lo  infurin  our  corrrtpondent  ttiar  it  is  l>]r  no  m 
aenitixX  lo  u»  entirely  violet-coloured  glau,  but 
roof  tliereof  rxpowd  lo  llie  rajs  o(  (lie  sun  ahouli 
so  prolecled  ;  for  alihougli  tliu  light  ii  much  aubd 
and  the  glare  lo  painful  to  llie  eja  of  (tie  sill 
■aken  away,  yei  hut  few  of  the  aclinic  rsys  ura 
■iructed.  It  hug  bren  proposed  to  cost  the  interior 
amalt  mixed  with  itirch,  and  Bflcrwards  varnished ; 
thia  dues  not  nppear  to  hnve  aniwered.  Calico, 
white  nnd  coloured,  has  alio  been  uicd,  hut  it  is 
tainl;  not  so  elTectual  or  pleaaant.      Upon  the  w' 


the  a 


culatio 


■ir  ;  blinds  Lo  be  apptird  at  $uvh  tpota  only  ai 
found  rerjuiallr.  Adjoining,  or  in  one  corner,  a  ■ 
closet  should  be  provided,  admitting  only  yellow  1 
which  nuy  be  eflecttuilly  accompliahed  by  mear 
yellow  calico.  A  freeiupply  of  water  iaindiapens 
which  may  be  conveyed  both  to  and  fram  by  mes 
the  gutta  percha  tubing  now  in  such  geneial  uie. 
apprehend,  however,  thai  iha  old  proverb,  "  Vou  i 
cut  jouc  conl  according  lo  jour  clolh,"  is  mos' 
pGclelly  applicalile  lo  oui  qneriat,  for  not  only  i 
(he  houie  be  oonitructed  according  to  the  advani 
afforded  hy  the  localily,  but  the  amount  of  ei[ 
will  lie  very  dilTercnlly  lliouglit  of  hy  diKerent  pen 
one  will  be  content  with  any  moderate  arrangei 
which  will  ansffer  the  purpose,  where  anolher  wi 
aearcely  utiaflcd  unleis  everything  la  quite  of  an 
character.  ] 

Dr.  DiamotuTi  Repliet.  —  I  am  sorry  I  ! 
not  before  replied  to  the  Queries  of  jT^^ur 
respondent  W.P.E.,  contained  in  Vol.viii,,  p, 
but  absence  from  home,  together  with  a  prei 
of  public  duties  here,  bu  prevented  me  froi 

lat.  No  doubt  a  tmall  portion  of  tiitrat 
potash  ii  formed  when  the  iodiied  collodion  ii 


mersed  in  the  bath  of  nitrate  of  silver,  by  mutual 
decomposition ;  but  it  is  in  so  small  a  qusnUty  h 
not  to  deteriorate  the  bath. 

3nd,  I  t>clieve  collodion  will  keep  good  much 
longer  than  is  generally  supposed ;  at  the  be- 
ginning of  last  month  I  obtained  a  tolerably  ^ood 
portrait  of  Mr.  Pollock  from  some  remains  m  a 
small  bottle  brought  to  me  by  Mr.  Archer  in 
September  18fi0;  and  I  especially  notice  tbii  fact, 
as  it  is  connected  with  the  first  introduction  of  the 
use  of  collodion  in  Ensland.  Generally  speaking, 
I  do  not  find  that  it  deteriorates  in  two  or  three 
months ;  the  addition  of  a  few  drops  of  the  iodizing 
solution  will  generally  restore  it,  unless  it  has  be- 
come rotten  :  this,  I  think,  is  the  cate  when  the 
gun  cotton  has  not  been  perfectly  freed  from  the 
acid.  The  redness  which  collodion  asaumes  by 
age,  may  also  be  discharged  by  the  addition  of  a 
few  dropi  of  liquor  ammoniEe,  but  I  do  not  think 
it  in  any  way  accelerates  its  activity  of  action, 

3rd.  "Washed  ether,"  or,  as  it  ia  sometimes 
called,  "  inhaling  ether,"  has  been  deprived  of  the 
alcohol  which  the  common  ether  contains,  and  it 
will  not  dissolve  tlie  gun  cotton  unless  the  alcohol 
is  restored  to  it.  I  would  here  observe  that  an 
encesa  of  alcoliol  (spirits  of  wine)  thickens  the 
collodion,  nnd  gives  it  a  mucilaginous  appearance, 
rendering  it  much  more  dilhcult  to  use  by  its 
aWnesa  in  fiowing  over  the  glass  plate,  oa  well  as 
producing  a  lesa  even  surface  than  ivhcn  nearly  all 
ether  ia  used.  A  collodion,  however,  with  thirty- 
five  per  cent,  of  spirits  of  wine,  is  very  quick, 
allowing  from  its  leas  tenacious  quality  a  more 
rapid  action  of  the  nitrate  of  silver  bath. 

4tb.  Cyanide  of  potassium  has  been  used  to  re- 
dissolve  the  ioilide  of  silver,  but  the  results  are  by 
no  means  so  satisfactory ;  the  cost  of  pure  iodide 
of  potassium  bought  at  a  proper  market  is  certainly 
very  inconsiderable  compared  to  the  disappoint- 
ment resulting  from  a  false  economy. 

irW.DuuoxD. 

Surrey  County  Asylum. 

Trial  of  Lenaet.  —  When  you  want  to  try  a 
lens,  first  be  sure  that  tlie  slides  of  your  camera 
are  correctly  constructed,  wliicb  ia  easily  done. 
Place  at  any  distanco  you  please  a  sheet  of  paper 
printed  In  small  type;  focus  thia  on  your  ground 
glaas  with  the  OBsistance  of  a  magnifying-glass ; 
now  take  the  slide  which  carries  your  plate  of 
glass,  and  if  you  have  not  a  piece  of  ground  glasa 
at  hand,  insert  a  plate  which  you  would  otherwise 
excite  in  the  bath  after  the  application  of  collodion, 
but  now  dull  it  by  touching  it  with  putty.  Ob- 
serve whether  you  get  an  equally  clear  and  well- 
focuBsed  picture  on  this  ;  if  you  do,  you  may  con- 
clude there  ia  no  fault  in  the  construction  of  your 

Having  ascertained  this,  take  a  chess-board,  and 
place  the  pieces  on  the  row  of  squares  which  rua 


IM 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  197. 


from  corner  to  corner ;  focas  the  middle  one^ 
whether  it  be  king,  queen,  or  knight,  and  take  a 
picture;  you  will  soon  see  whether  the  one  best  in 
the  visual  focus  is  the  best  on  the  picture,  or 
whether  the  piece  one  or  more  squares  in  advance 
or  behind  it  is  clearer  than  the  one  you  had  pre- 
liously  in  focus.  The  chess-board  must  be  set 
square  with  the  camera,  so  that  each  piece  is 
farther  oflf  by  one  square.  To  vary  the  experi- 
ment, you  may  if  you  please  stick  a  piece  of 
printed  paper  on  each  piece,  which  a  little  gum  or 
common  bees'-wax  will  effect  for  you. 

In  taking  portraits,  if  you  are  not  an  adept  in 
obtaining  a  focus,  cut  a  slip  of  newspaper  about 
four  inches  long,  and  one  and  a  half  wide,  and 
turn  up  one  end  so  as  it  may  be  held  between  the 
lips,  taking  care  that  the  rest  be  presented  quite 
flat  to  the  camera ;  with  the  help  of  a  magnifying- 
glass  set  a  correct  focus  to  this,  and  afterwards 
draw  in  the  tube  carrying  the  lenses  about  one- 
sixteenth  of  a  turn  of  the  screw  of  the  rackwork. 
This  will  give  a  medium  focus  to  the  head :  ob- 
serve, as  the  length  of  focus  in  different  lenses 
varies,  the  distance  the  tube  is  moved  must  be 
Learned  by  practice.  W.  M.  F. 

Is  it  dangerous  to  use  the  Ammonio-Nilrate  of 
i^ilver  f  —  Some  time  ago  I  made  a  few  ounces  of 
a  solution  of  ammonio -nitrate  of  silver  for  printing 
positives;  this  I  have  kept  in  a  yellow  coloured 
glass  bottle  with  a  ground  stopper. 

I  have,  however,  been  much  alarmed,  and  re- 
frained from  using  it  or  taking  out  the  stopper, 
lest  danger  should  arise,  in  consequence  of  reading 
in  Mr.  Deiamotte*s  Practice  of  Photography,  p.  95. 
(vide  "  Ammonia  Solution  ")  : 

**  If  any  of  the  ammonio  •nitrate  dries  round  the 
stopper  of  the  bottle  in  which  it  is  kept,  the  least 
friction  will  cause  it  to  explode  violently ;  it  is  therefore 
better  to  keep  none  prepared.*' 

As  in  pouring  this  solution  out  and  back  into 
the  bottle,  of  course  the  solution  will  dry  around 
the  stopper,  and,  if  this  account  is  correct,  may 
momentarily  lead  to  danger  and  accident,  I  will 
ifeel  obliged  by  being  informed  by  some  of  your 
learned  correspondents  whether  any  such  danger 
exists.  Hugh  H£kd£bson. 


Burke's  Marriage  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  382.).  —  Burke 
married,  in  1756,  the  daughter  of  Dr.  Nugent  of 
Bath.     (See  Nat.  Cycl,  s.  v.  *'  Burke.") 

P.  J.  F.  Gantillon,  B.  A. 

The  House  of  FalahiU  (Vol.vi.,  p. 533.). —As 
I  have  not  observed  any  notice  taken  of  the  very 
interesting  Query  of  Abrbdoniensis,  regarding^ 

s  ancient  baronial  residence,  I  may  state  that 
I        !  is  a  Falahill,.  or  Falahall,  in  the  parish  of 


Heriot,  in  the  county  of  Edinburgh.  Whether  it 
be  the  FalahiU  referred  to  by  Nisbet  as  having 
been  so  profusely  illuminated  with  armorial  bear- 
injjs,  I  cannot  tell.  Possibly  either  Messrs.  Laing, 
Wilson,  or  Cosmo  Innes  might  be  able  to  give 
some  information  about  this  topographical  and 
historical  mystery.  Stobnowat. 

Descendants  of  Judas  Iscariot  ( Vol.viii.,  p.  56.). — 
There  is  a  collection  of  traditions  as  to  this  person 
in  extracts  I  have  among  my  notes,  which  perhaps 
you  may  think  fit  to  give  as  a  reply  to  Mb. 
Creed's  Query.     It  runs  as  follows  : 

"  On  dit  dans  TAnjou  et  dans  le  Maine  que  Judas 
Iscariot  est  ne  a  Sable ;  la-dessus  on  a  fait  ce  vers: 

*  Pcrfidus  Judaeus  Sabloliensis  erat.* 

**  Les  Bretons  disent  de  meme  qu*il  est  ne  au  Nor- 
mandie  entre  Caen  et  Rouen,  et  i  ce  propos  lis  reeitoif 
ces  vers  . 

*  Judas  etoit  Normand, 

Tout  le  monde  le  dit  — 
Entre  Caen  et  Rouen, 
Ce  maUieureux  naquit. 
II  vendit  son  Seigneur  pour  trente  marcs  contants. 
Au  diable  soient  tous  les  Normands.* 

^  On  dit  de  meme  sans  raison  que  Judas  avoit  dn- 
meui  e  a  Corfi>u,  et  qu*ii  y  est  ne.  Pietro  della  Valle 
rapporte  dans  ses  Voyages  qu'etant  a  Corfou  on  lui 
montra  par  rarete  un  bomme  que  ceux  du  pays  assu- 
roient  etre  de  la  race  du  traitre  Judas — quoiqu'U  le 
nidt.  C'est  un  bruit  qui  court  depuis  long  terns  ea 
cette  coutr^e,  sans  qu'on  en  sache  la  c»use  ni  Torigine. 
Le  peuple  de  la  ville  de  Ptolemais  (autrement  de 
I'Acre)  disoit  de  meme  sans  raison  que  dans  une  tour  de 
cette  ville  on  avoit  fabriqu^  les  trente  deniers  pour 
lesquelles  Judas  avoit  vendu  notre  Seigneur,  et  pour 
cela  ils  appelloient  cette  tour  la  Tour  Maudite.** 

This  is  taken  from  the  second  volume  of  JHfe- 
nagiana,  p.  232.  J.  H.  P.  Lbreschs. 

Manchester. 

Milton's  Widow  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  12.).— The  in- 
formation once  promised  by  your  correspondent 
Cbanmobe  still  seems  very  desirable,  because  the 
statements  of  your  correspondent  Mb.  Hughbs 
are  not  reconcilable  with  two  letters  given  in 
Mr.  Hunter's  very  interesting  historical  tract  on 
Milton,  pages  37-8.,  to  which  tract  I  beg  to  refer 
Mb.  Hughes,  who  may  not  have  seen  it.  These 
letters  clearly  show  that  Richard  Minshull,  the 
writer  of  them,  had  only  two  aunts^  neither  of 
whom  could  have  been  Mrs.  Milton,  as  she  must 
have  been  if  she  was  the  daughter  of  the  writer's 
grandfather,  Randall  MinshuU.  Probably  1^ 
Blizabeth  died  in  infancy,  which  the  Wistaston 
parish  register  may  show,  and  which  roister 
would  perhaps  also  ahow  (supposing  Milton  took 
his  wife  from  Wistaston)  the  wanting  marriage ; 
or  if  Mrs.  Milton  was  of  the  Stoke-MinshuU  fa- 
mily, that  parish  register  would  most  likely  dis- 


Aug.  6.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


13S 


dose  hiff  third  marriage,  wbich  eertainlj  did  not 
take  place  sooner  than  1662.  Gabuchithb. 

Whitaker's  Ingenious  Earl  (VpL  viiL,  p.  9.)«  — 
It  was  a  frequent  saying  of  Lord  Stanhope's,  that 
he  had  tanght  law  to  the  Lord  Chancellor,  and 
divinity  to  the  Bishops ;  and  this  saying  gave  rise 
,  to  a  carieature,  where  his  lordship  is  seated  acting 
the  schoolmaster  with  a  rod  in  his  hand.        £.  H. 

Are  White  Cats  deaff  (Vol.  vii.,  p.331.).— 
In  looking  up  your  Numbers  for  April,  I  observe 
a  Minor  Query  signed  Shiblet  Hibbebd,  in 
which  your  querist  states  that  in  all  white  cats 
stupidity  seemed  to  accompany  the  deafness,  and 
inquires  whether  any  instance  can  be  given  of  a 
white  cat  possessing  the  function  of  hearing  in 
anything  like  perfection. 

I  am  myself  possessed  of  a  white  cat  which,  at 
the  advanced  age  of  upwards  of  seventeen  years, 
still  retains  its  hearing  to  great  perfection,  and  is 
remarkably  intelligent  and  devoted,  more  so  than 
cats  are  usually  given  credit.for.  Its  affection  for 
persons  is,  indeed,  more  like  that  of  a  dog  than  of 
a  cat.  It  is  a  half-bred  Persian  cat,  and  its  eyes 
are  perfectly  blue,  with  round  pupils,  not  elon- 
gated as  those  of  cats  usually  are.  It  occasionally 
suffers  from  irritation  in  the  ears,  but  this  has 
not  at  all  resulted  in  deafness.  H. 

Consecrated  Roses  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  407.  480. ; 
Vol.  viii.,  p.  38.). — From  the  communication  of 
P.  P.  P.  it  seems  that  the  origin  of  the  consecration 
of  the  rose  dates  so  far  back  as  1049,  and  was  "  en 
reconnaissance  "  of  a  singular  privilege  granted  to 
the  abbey  of  St.  Croix.  Can  your  correspondent 
refer  to  any  account  of  the  origin  of  the  conse- 
cration or  blessing  of  the  sword,  cap,  or  keys  ? 

G. 

The  Reformed  Faith  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  359.).  —  I 
must  protest  against  this  term  being  applied  to 
the  system  which  Henry  VIII.  set  up  on  his  re- 
jecting the  papal  supremacy,  which  on  almost 
every  point  but  that  one  was  pure  Popery,  and 
for  refusing  to  conform  to  which  he  burned  Pro- 
testants and  Roman  Catholics  at  the  same  pile. 
It  suited  Cobbett  (in  his  History  of  the  Reform- 
ation), and  those  controversialists  who  use  him 
as  their  text-book,  to  confound  this  system  with 
the  doctrine  of  the  existing  Church  of  England, 
but  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  any  inadvertence 
should  have  caused  the  use  of  similar  lanofuage  in 
your  pages.  J.  S.  Wabden. 

House-marhs  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  594.). — It  appears 
to  me  that  the  house-marks  he  alluded  to  may  be 
traced  in  what  are  called  merchants'  marks,  still 
employed  in  marking  bales  of  wool,  cotton,  Sec,  and 
which  are  found  on  tombstones  in  our  old  churches, 
incised  in  the  slab  durincr  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 


teenth centuries,  and  which  tilt  hLtely  puzzled  the 
heralds.  They  were  borne  by  merchants  who  had 
no  arms.  £.  G.  Batj.atmk 

Trash  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  566.).  — The  late  Mr. 
Scatchard,  of  Morley,  near  Leeds,  speaking  in 
Hone*s  Table  Book  of  the  Yorkshire  custom  of 
trashing,  or  throwing  an  old  shoe  for  luck  over  a 
wedding  party,  says  .- 

'<  Although  it  is  true  that  an  old  shoe  is  to  this  day 
called  *  a  trash/  yet  it  did  not,  certainly,  give  the  name 
to  the  nuisance.  To  *  trash  *  originally  signified  to 
clog,  encumber,  or  impede  the  progress  of  any  one 
(see  Todd's  Johnson) ;  and,  agreeably  to  this  explana- 
tion, we  find  the  rope  tied  by  sportsmen  round  the 
necks  of  fleet  pointers  to  tire  them  well,  and  dieck 
their  speed,  is  hereabouts  universally  called  *■  trash 
cord,*  or  *dog  trash.*  A  few  miles  distant  from 
Morley,  west  of  Leeds,  the  •  Boggart  *  or  *  Barguest,* 
the  Yorkshire  Brownie  is  called  by  the  people  the 
Gui-trathy  or  Ghei-irash,  the  usual  description  of  which 
is  inimriably  that  of  a  shaggy  dog  or  other  animal,  en- 
cumbered  with  a  chain  round  its  neck,  which  is  heard 
to  rattle  in  its  movements.  I  have  heard  the  common 
people  in  Yorkshire  say,  that  they  *  have  been  trashing 
about  all  day  ;  *  using  it  in  the  sense  of  having  had  a 
tiring  walk  or  day*s  work. 

"  East  of  Leeds  the  *  Boggart  *  is  called  the  Pad^ 
foot."* 

Adamsoniana  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  500.).  —  Michel 
AdaTzson  (not  Adamson),  who  has  left  his  name  to 
the  gigantic  Baobab  tree  of  Senegal  {Adansoma 
digitata),  and  his  memory  to  all  who  appreciate 
the  advantages  of  a  natural  classification  of  plants 
—  for  which  Jussieu  was  indebted  to  him  —  was 
the  son  of  a  gentleman,  who  after  firmly  attaching 
himself  to  the  Stuarts,  left  Scotland  and  entered 
the  service  of  the  Archbishop  of  Aix.  The  En- 
cyclopcedia  Britannica,  and,  I  imagine,  almost  all 
biographical  dictionaries  and  similar  works,  con- 
tain notices  of  him.  His  devoted  life  has  deserved 
a  more  lengthened  chronicle.  Seleucus. 

Your  correspondent  E.  H.  A.,  who  inquires  re- 
specting the  family  of  Michel  Adamson,  or  Michael 
Adamson,  is  informed  that  in  France,  the  country 
of  his  birth,  the  name  is  invariably  written  "Adan- 
son ;"  while  the  author  of  Fanny  of  Caernarvon,  or 
the  War  of  the  Roses,  is  described  as  "John  Adam- 
son." Both  names  are  pronounced  alike  in  French; 
but  the  difierence  of  spelling  would  seem  adverse 
to  the  supposition  that  the  family  of  the  botanist 
was  of  Scottish  extraction.         Henry  H.  Bbeen. 

St.  Lucia. 

Portrait  of  Cromwell  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  55.).  —  The 
portrait  inquired  after  by  Mb.  Rix  is  at  the 
jDritish  Museum.  Being  placed  over  the  cases  in 
the  long  gallery  of  natural  history,  it  is  extremely 
di^ult  to  be  seen.  JoBir  Bbvcb; 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  197. 


Burke's  ''Mighty  Boar  of  the  Forest''  (Vol.  iii., 
p.  493. ;  Vol.  iv.,  p.  391.)' — It  is  not,  I  hope,  too 
late  to  notice  that  !Burke*s  description  of  Junius  is 
an  allusion  neither  to  the  Iliadj  xiii.  471.,  nor  to 
Psalm  Ixxx.  8-13.,  but  to  the  Iliad,  xvii.  280-284. 
I  cannot  resist  quoting  the  lines  containing  the 
simile,  at  once  for  their  applicability  and  their 
own  innate  beauty : 

Kawplipj  ooT*  iu  6ptaai  Kxivas  doK^pois  r*  difyohs 
*Prittites  ^Kc'Sfluro'cv,  i\i^<^fyos  8td  fi^ffffos, 
Us  vihs  TcAoftwvos.*' 

W.  Fraseb. 
Tor-Mohun. 

"  Amentium  hand  Amaniium"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  595.). 
—  The  following  English  translation  may  be  con- 
sidered a  tolerably  close  approximation  to  the 
alliteration  of  the  original : ''  Of  dotards  not  of  the 
doting."  It  is  found  in  the  Dublin  edition  of 
Terence,  published  by  J.  A.  Phillips,  1845. 

C.  T.  R. 

Mr.  Phillips,  in  his  edition,  proposes  as  a  trans- 
lation of  this  passage,  "  Of  dotards,  not  of  the 
doting:'  Whatever  may  be  its  merits  in  other 
respects,  it  is  at  all  events  a  more  perfect  alliter- 
ation than  the  other  attempts  which  have  been 
recorded  in  "  N.  &  Q."  Erica.. 

Warwick. 

When  I  was  at  school  I  used  to  translate  the 
phrase  ''  Amentium  baud  amantium  **  (Ter.  Andr,, 
1.  3. 13.)  ''Lunatics,  not  lovers,"  Perhaps  that  may 
satisfy  Fidus  Imterpres.  n.  B. 

A  friend  of  mine  once  rendered  this  "  Lubbers, 
not  lovers."  P.  J.  F.  Gantillon,  B.  A. 

Talleyrand's  Maxim  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  575. ;  Vol.  vii., 
p.  487.). — Young^s  lines,  to  which  Z.  E.  B.  refers, 
are: 

**  Where  Nature's  end  of  language  is  declined. 
And  men  talk  only  to  conceal  their  mind." 

With  less  piquancy,  but  not  without  the  germ  of 
the  same  idea.  Dean  Moss  (ob.  1729),  in  his  ser- 
mon Of  the  Nature  and  Properties  of  Christian 
Humility,  says : 

"  Gesture  is  an  artificial  thing  :  men  may  stoop  and 
cringe,  and  bow  popularly  low,  and  yet  have  ambitious 
designs  in  their  heads.  And  speech  is  not  always  the 
just  interpreter  of  the  mind :  men  may  use  a  condescend- 
ing style,  and  yet  swell  inwardly  with  big  thoughts  of 
themselves." —  Sermons,  ^c,  1737,  vol.  vii.  p.  402. 

COWGILL. 

English  Bishops  deprived  by  Queen  Elizabeth 
(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  260. 344. 509.).— The  following  par- 
ticulars concerning  one  of  the  Marian  Bishops  are 
at  A.  S.  A.*s  service.  Cuthbert  Scot,  D.D.,  some- 
time student,  and,  in  1553,  Master  of  Christ*s 
Church  College,  Cambridge,  was  made  Vice-Chan- 


ccUor  of  that  University  in  1554-5 ;  and  had  the 
temporalities  of  the  See  of  Chester  handed  to  him 
by  Queen  Mary  in  1556.  He  was  one  of  Cardinal 
Pole*s  delegates  to  the  University  of  Cambridge, 
and  was  concerned  in  most  of  the  political  move- 
ments of  the  day.  He,  and  four  other  bishops, 
with  as  many  divines,  undertook  to  defend  tbe 
principles  and  practices  of  the  Bomish  Church 
against  an  equal  number  of  Beformed  divines.  On 
the  4th  of  April  he  was  confined,  either  in  the 
Fleet  Prison  or  the  Tower,  for  abusive  language 
towards  Queen  Elizabeth ;  but  having  by  some 
means  or  other  escaped  from  durance,  he  retired 
to  Louvain,  where  he  died,  according  to  Bymer*s 
F(zdera,  about  1560.  T.  Hughes. 

Chester. 

Gloves  at  Fairs  (Vol.  vii.,  passim,). — To  the  list 
of  markets  at  which  a  glove  was,  or  is,  hung  out, 
may  be  added  Kewport,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight 
But  a  Query  naturally  springs  out  of  such  a  note, 
and  I  would  ask.  Why  did  a  glove  indicate  that 
parties  frequenting  the  market  were  exempt  from 
arrest  ?    What  was  the  glove  an  emblem  of? 

W.  D— N. 

As  the  following  extract  from  Gorr*s  Liverpool 
Directory  appears  to  bear  upon  the  point,  and  as 
it  does  not  seem  to  have  yet  attracted  the  atten- 
tion of  any  of  your  correspondents,  I  beg  to  for- 
ward it :  — 

**  Its  (t.  e.  LiverpooVs)  fair-days  are  25th  July  and 
11th  Not.  Ten  days  before  and  ten  days  after  each 
fair-day,  a  hand  is  exhibited  in  front  of  the  Town-hall, 
which  denotes  protection;  during  which  time  no  person 
coming  to  or  going  from  the  town  on  business  con- 
nected with  the  fiiir  can  be  arrested  for  debt  within  its 
liberty." 

I  have  myself  frequently  observed  the  "  hand,** 
although  I  could  not  discover  any  appearance  of  a 
fair  bemg  held.  B. 

St.  Dominic  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  356.).  —  Your  cor- 
respondent BooKWOBM  will  find  in  any  chronology 
a  very  satisfactory  reason  why  Machiavelli  could 
not  reply  to  the  summons  of  Benedict  XIV., 
unless,  indeed,  the  Pope  had  made  use  of  "  the 
power  of  the  keys,**  to  call  him  up  for  a  brief 
space  to  satisfy  his  curiosity.  J.  S.  Warden. 

Names  of  Plants  (Vol.viii.,  p.  37.).— Ale-hoof 
means  useful  in,  or  to,  ale;  Ground-ivy  having 
been  used  in  brewing  before  the  introduction  of 
hops.  "  The  women  of  our  northern  parts"  (says 
John  Gerard), "  especially  about  Wales  or  Cheshire, 
do  tunne  the  herbe  Ale-hoof  into  their  ale  ...  • 
being  tunned  up  in  ale  and  drunke,  it  also  purgeth 
the  head  from  rhumaticke  humours  flowing  from 
the  brain.**  From  the  aforesaid  tunning,  it  was 
also  called  Tun-hoof  (eWorld  of  Words)  ;  and  in 
Gerard,  Tune- hoof. 


Aug.  6.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QXJERIES. 


137 


Considering  what  was  meant  by  Ladj  in  the 
names  of  plants,  we  should  refrain  from  supposing 
that  Neottia  spiralis  was  called  the  Ladj-traces 
*'  sensu  obsc.,"  even  if  those  who  are  more  skilled 
in  such  matters  than  I  am  can  detect  such  a 
sense.  I  cannot  learn  what  a  ladj*s  traces  are ; 
but  I  suspect  plaitings  of  her  hair  to  be  meant. 
*'  Upon  the  spiral  sort,'*  says  Gerard,  "  are  placed 
certaine  small  white  flowers,  trace  fashion,"  while 
other  sorts  grow,  he  says,  "  spike  fashion,"  or  "  not 
trace  fashion."    Whence  I  infer,  that  in  his  da 


trace  conveyed  the  idea  of  spiral. 


Specimens  of  Foreign  English  (Vol.  iii.  passim,), 
—  I  have  copied  the  foUowmg  from  the  label  on  a 
bottle  of  liqueur^  manufactured  at  Marseilles  by 
"  L.  Noilly  fils  et  C'«."  The  English  will  be  best 
understood  by  being  placed  in  juxtaposition  with 
the  original  French : 

•*  Le  Vermouth 
est  un  Yin  blanc  l^Srement  amer,  parfum^  avec  des 
plantes  aromatiques  bienfaisantes. 

**  Cette  boisson  est  tonique,  stimulante,  febrifuge  et 
astringente;  prise  avec  de  Teau  elle  est  aperitive  et 
raffraichissante  :  elle  est  aussl  un  puissant  pr^servatif 
contre  les  fi^vres  et  la  dyssenterie,  maladies  si  frequentes 
dans  les  pays  cbauds,  pour  lesquels  elle  a  et^  particu- 
lierement  compos^e." 

**  The  Wermouth 
is  a  brightly  bitter  and  perfumed  with  aromatical  and 
good  vegetables  white  wine. 

**  This  is  tonic,  stimulant,  febrifuge  and  costive 
drinking ;  mixed  with  water  it  is  aperitive,  refreshing, 
and  also  a  powerful  preservative  of  fivers  and  bloody- 
flux ;  those  latters  are  very  usual  in  warmth  countries, 
and  of  course  that  liquor  has  just  been  particularly 
made  up  for  that  occasion.** 

Henbt  H.  Breen. 

St.  Lucia. 

Blanco  White  (Vol.  vij.,  pp.  404.  486.).— Your 
correspondent  H.  C.  K.  is  right  in  his  impression 
that  the  sonnet  commencing 

*'  Mysterious  Night !  when  our  first  parents  knew,**  &c. 

was  written   by  Blanco  White.     See  his  Life 
(3  vols.,  Chapman,  1845),  vol.  iii.  p.  48. 

J.  K.  R.  W. 

Pistols  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  7.).  —  In  Strype's  Life  of 
Sir  Thomas  Smith,  Worhs^  Ox  on.  1821,  mention 
is  made  of  a  statute  or  proclamation  by  the  Queen 
in  the  year  1575,  which  refers  to  that  of  33 
Hen.  VIIL  c.  6.,  alluded  to  by  your  correspondent 
J.  F.  M.,  and  in  which  the  words  pistol  and  pistolet 
are  introduced : 

**  The  Queen  calling  to  mind  how  unseemly  a  thing 
it  was,  in  so  quiet  and  peaceable  a  realm,  to  have  men 
KO  armed  ;  .  .  .  did  charge  and  command  all  her  sub- 
jects, of  what  estate  or  degree  soever  they  were,  that 
in  no  wise,  in  their  journeying,  going,  or  riding,  they 
carried  about  them  privily  or  openly  any  dag,  or  pistol, 


or  any  other  harquebuse,  gun,  or  such  weapon  for  fire, 
under  the  length  expressed  by  the  statute  made  by  the 
Queen*s  most  noble  father.  .  .  .  [Excepting  however] 
noblemen  and  such  known  gentlemen,  which  were 
without  spot  or  doubt  of  evil  behaviour,  if  they  carried 
dags  or  pistolets  about  them  in  their  journeys,  openly, 
at  their  saddle  bows,**  &c. 

Here  the  dag  or  pistolet  seems  to  answer  to  our 
"  revolvers,"  and  the  pistol  to  our  larger  horse- 
pistol.  H.  C.  K. 
Rectory,  Hereford. 

Passage  of  Thxtcydides  on  the  Greek  Factions 
(Vol.  viii.,  p.  44.). —  If  L.,  or  any  of  your  readers, 
will  take  the  trouble  to  compare  the  passage 
quoted,  and  the  one  referred  to  by  him,  in  the 
following  translation  of  Smith,  with  Sir  A.  Alison's 
supposititious  quotation*  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  594.),  they 
will  find  that  my  inquiry  is  still  unanswered. 
The  passage  quoted  by  L.  in  Greek  is,  according 
to  Smith : 

'<  Prudent  consideration,  to  be  specious  cowardice ; 
modesty,  the  disguise  of  effeminacy  ;  and  being  wise  in 
everything,  to  be  good  for  nothing.** 

The  passage  not  quoted,  but  referred  to  by  L.,  is : 

**  He  who  succeeded  in  a  roguish  scheme  was  wise  ; 
and  he  who  suspected  such  practices  in  others  was 
still  a  more  able  genius.**  —  Vol.  i.  book  iii.  p.  281. 
4to. :  London,  1753. 

In  this  "  counterfeit  presentment  of  two  bro- 
thers, L.  may  discern  a  family  likeness ;  but  my 
inquiry  was  mr  the  identical  passage,  "  sword  and 
poniard"  included. 

If  L.  desires  to  find  Greek  authority  for  the 
general  sentiment  only,  I  would  refer  him  to  pas- 
sages, equally  to  Sir  A.  Alison*s  purpose,  in 
Thucydiaes^  iii.  83.,  viii.  89.;  Herodotus^  iii.  81.; 
Plato*s  Republic^  viii.  11. ;  and  Aristotle*s  Politics, 
V.  6. 9.  I  beg  to  thank  L.  for  his  attempt,  although 
unsuccessfuL  T.  J.  Bdckton. 

Birmingham. 

The  earliest  Mention  of  the  Word  ^^ Party** 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  247.).  —  In  a  choice  volume,  printed 
by  "Ihon  Day,  dwelling  over  Aldersgate,  be- 
neath St.  Martmes,"  1568, 1  find  the  word  occur- 
ring thus : 

"  The  paiiy  must  in  any  place  see  to  himselfe,  and 
seeke  to  wipe  theyr  noses  by  a  shorte  aunswere.**  —  A 
Discovery  and  playne  Declaration  of  the  Holy  Inquisition 
of  Spayne,  fol.  10. 

Permit  me  to  attach  a  Query  to  this.  Am  I 
right  in  considering  the  above-mentioned  book  as 
rare?  I  do  so  on  the  assumption  that  "Ihon 
Day  "  is  the  Day  of  black-letter  rarity. 

R.  C.  Waede. 

Kidderminster. 

*  Europe,  vol.ix.  p.  397.,  12mo. 


138 


NOTES  AND  <iUERIE& 


INo.  197. 


Creole  (Vol.  vii.,  p  381.).  — It  U  curious  to 
obserre  how  differently  thia  word  is  applied  by 
difTerent  naUoiu.  The  English  apply  it  to  whi^ 
children  born  in  the  West  Indies ;  the  French,  I 
believe,  exclusively  to  the  miKed  racea ;  and  ^e 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  to  die  blacks  born  in 
their  coloniefl,  never  to  whitet.  The  Utter,  I 
think,  is  the  true  and  original  meaning,  as  its 
primary  signification  is  a  home-bred  slave  (front 
"  criar,"  to  bring  up,  to  nurse),  as  distinguished 
from  an  imported  or  purchased  one. 

J.  S.  Warden. 


mUaXUntom. 


pen.  A  euiiaui  litUe  pamphlet  on  a  /act  in  Nat>al 
PhiloHphy,  whidi  we  belie**  no  pbilouvhec  oac  eidHr 
undentaad  or  iceouul  for. 

Siuiu  Recuvid.  —  STKrTOf'i  Bailuay  JUading: 
HUlory  at  a  Comdltion  of  Social  Pragrea,  by  Santaet 
Lucas.  An  able  lecture  on  an  interesting  subject  — 
TV  TianttiT'i  Library,  No.  4€. ;  Tmtntf  Ytttrt  i*  Oc 
PUIippi^ei,  by  De  la  Gironi^re.  One  of  the  bnt 
numbers  of  this  valuable  tcriei.  —  Cj/tl/fmlia  BSeo- 
graphica.  Part  XI.,  Auguat.  This  eleventh  Fart  rf 
Mr.  Darling's  useful  Catalogue  extendi  froiii  jamct 
IbbetMn  10  Bemaid  lja.my.—Archaobigla  Camirvm. 
JVa«  Sn-iti,  No.  XF.  :  Offlilaining,  among  oltier  papoi 
of  interest  to  the  Inbabitants  of  Ihe  principality,  one  on 
tbe  arms  of  Oo-en  Glendwr,  by  the  acoompli^wd  in- 
liquary  to  vhom  our  readers  were  indebted  for  a  pa}ici 
on  the  same  subject  in  our  owa  oolurous. 


We  have  before  us  a  little  volume  by  Mr.  Willich, 
the  able  Actuary  of  the  University  Life  Auuranee  So- 
ciety, eniitled  Pipu/xr  TabUi  anwtgtd  in  a  hcio  Form, 
giving  Iriformation  at  S'tfhtfor  atctrtaining,  according  fo 
tht  Carlide  Tabh  if  MorlaliU/,  the  Palut  nf  Lifihold, 
Liatehatd,  and  Church  Property,  Satewai  Finn,  ^c, 
lie  Putlic  Fundi.  Jnmial  Amrage  Price  and  Intirr^  an 
Conioltfrow  1731  to  1851  ,  alio  tmioui  iiterating  and 
aieful  fablei,  tquaUg  adapted  to  tie  Office  and  the  Li- 
brary Tablt.  Ample  as  is  this  title-page,  it  really  gives 
but  an  impeifeet  notiim  of  the  varied  contents  of  this 
useful  library  and  wiiting-desk  companion.  For  in- 
stance, Table  Vni.  of  the  Miscellaiieoos  Tables  gives 
the  average  price  of  Consols,  with  the  average  rate  of 
interest,  Irom  1731  to  1851 1  but  this  not  only  shows 
when  Consols  were  highest  and  when  lowest,  but  aUo 
wbst  Administration  was  then  in  power,  and  the  cbief 
events  of  each  year.  We  give  this  as  one  instance  of 
the  vast  amount  of  curious  inibrmation  here  combined  ; 

students  the  notices  of  Chinese  Chronology  in  tbe  pre- 
Gice,  and  the  Tables  of  Ancient  and  Modern  Itinerary 
Measures,  as  parts  of  the  wort  espeeisily  deserving  of 
their  attention.  In  ihort,  Mr.  Witlicb's  Popular  Tabia 
form  one  of  those  useful  valumes,  in  which  mnsses  of 
scattered  information  are  concentrated  in  such  a  way  as 
to  render  the  book  indispensable  to  all  who  have  once 

MorTnimiim,  itt  Hiitory,  Dodrina,  and  Pracliea,  by 
tbe  Rev.  W.  Sparrow  Sitnpsou,  is  a  small  pamphlet 
containing  thesuhstanoe  of  two  lectures  on  this  pestilent 
heresy,  delivered  by  the  author  before  tbe  Kennington 
Branch  of  the  Church  of  England  Young  Men's  So- 
ciety, and  is  worth  the  attention  of  these  who  wii,h  to 
know  something  of  this  now  vide-spread  mania. 


BOOKS   AND   ODD   VOLUMES 


ISnio.    WitHI^rtr 


iLSn.  Rid.    Bditpd  b;  Lcydeb.   ISM. 
■.  of  JohoioD  Kid  Steeveij.'i  edlUto, 

.till  of  Sookt  Wanted  art  rtfmatid 

in  anil  Icweir  prtco,  earriare  An, 
■„  PubUiher   of  "  NOTBiT  AND 


fiatUei  to  CarrcifpiiHtieiitil, 


•unig  of     %Bi.  Hi.,  pp.  Sti'.tK. 


On  Ihe  CuUom  of  Borough- Eagb'ii  i. 

Suites,  by  George  R.  Corner,  Esq.      ims   well-eon-  t.  „jo«, 

sidered  paper  oti  a  very  curious  custom  owes  its  origin.  CoUodAi*  are 

we  believe,  to  a  Query  in  oin"  columns.      We  wish  hII  canaaiailcuii 

questions  agitated  In  "  N.  &  Q."  were  as  well  illua-  n,*n°I"i^'Afi 

trated  as  this  has  been  by  the  learning  and  ingenuity  Camicorim.' 

of  Mr.  Comer.  Afi-rc<,^ 

A  Narnaive  of  Practical  Exptrimentt  proving  to  De-  price  Tkreir  ■ 

manitration  the  I>iKWery  of  Water,  Coali,  and  Mineral,  ""'*  '^^'" 

in  tie  Earth  by  miani  of  the  Bowing  Fori  or  Divimng  .J-'^X'f 

Sod,  j-c,  calltcled,  reported,  and  edited  by  Francis  Fhip-  ^it^ih 


ho  inqviret  rerpectimg  the  Ut 


tjrom  Da.  DimaKi 
-Vol.  vtll,.p.l(M.. 
nioni,  '■  D'ltraeli'i 


Id  M  in  Uc  BnA 


Aero.  6.  1853.] 


w 


NOTES  AND  QUERIE& 


EflTERN  LIFE   ASBU- 

•iUn.UMBWT  ITMtlT,  hOKDOM. 


V  AtmAgetotmr 

uoifoKAXT  nxnatwrt. 

Wm,  Campbell,  E#<1., 


"Sli^ 


IT.  BUIr  Itum,  ICiq'  I  D,  Q-  lUnrlqnAi,  Raq. 
B,LaDnBord,Riq..    J' U.  HBHrltrutyR^. 


)l  ud  INT ANIS. 

E  BEVALEKTA  ARABICA  FOOD, 


tA\ii,tbt90M\9mjaoutjinsiv- 


"■  C»'>*|BI<l>liiJvli>  u 


nudftaUwlIni 


.EY.  U.A.,  r.B.A  s. 


Brnniddtdlo      ^^^ 
AMind.  ABunil. .Pfirth 

jln  imiJId  taiH. 

JMin      iitfin  ma  ati'Wtoa'i«ni  liii 


pnOTOORAPHIC     PIC- 

VllSlIOK,  PAH IHMII IKST,  Ifftlll Ario.) 
Mnvt,  irhtia  fumf  |U»  Ih  prmmrvd  Afipv*- 
tu  of  rr«TV  IMnriutkni.  iml  pure  Cbamloali 
fit  th*  matiM  of  PhMi—  ■--  ■     -"  '- 


nvLriii^BiicmrtiaavittUlrti'loulirHitvP'ilicr  Ciin.Nd.LBai— "TittnU-AveHnn'nfrHHif- 
llir  uau.,  IIH  unaiU  lanniml  IW  whlgk  t>  ntm  Dnialliallun,  lnillcviliig,  ud  i^il^lllcy, 
Uf.lt.M.  I  In  laiT.lK  S«l  iwtil  In  Bmnluna  lynm  Hhkh  I  ImI  •ulb'Dl  irwt  ni>m:rt,*ad 
lau.  lli.M.1  twl  Ik* piulla iKiiw tf  iMH MM.  whWi  no  mtUMna  oiuld  ifli>»ve  uf  riMfa. 
miuuion.  H  terimn>«>*d  iiriiu;  ^  tawlwii.Jta:l«.g1rfli'(dbi;_l)ii>i.,'.fia 
iU.  MJN  wmmi  hr™*  laaa/.J  >»  ii^  ffii  varfahiM  Uina.-W.IL  Uairi..  P«l 

"■"-^-KISavmtlialaiii.aMehthaiimt  t.Hifa.Ko.aJOli— "Blitht  Tan™-  dfipaval^ 

'a™  "la™  >>h«' o'l  rnlill™^  """T'^'iSSm      n^^iiK^m 


pHOTOORAPnT.  —  HOBNE 


i>  Iblil  aibd  lAa 


PwIrnjtfoliliilMdliTlhatlwM.ftir  ikllaMi     msA  (wiUaBi.  iiMuUitac,  imI  mbmilliia 
■u'lmrDiiif  <rlilcKiii(Tbai>aill1^'eilik-'     CSd>  at  iwdl^iw.  Illi  »^^lii£^«^ 


Irrii^leo  and  anw  afoba 
Ilia  klilugpa  BDd  Uaodartatrl 

-hulik.™bb{w]l|f^nl- 


I 


A  UIMIKHEi  FrenoU  Photo- 


Pabilibed  a'orv  BATURDAT  at  PA&IR, 

•.aaodalaPailh 

_Ta™ii,  ia#,  im  annum  In  adnnoa.    All 

Bnvllili  SnliapTlUliiaiaiHlOomRibnuiBflnM  (f 

T«RHt.  Caindni  Town,  lAndm.  ' 

Piiotoorapiik;  paper.- 

m.n'.*"^".?V  te'n^S-Sr'™d"'<*n™ 
l*rac«ia,  jDdifld  Bid  SciuULva  Papar  Ibr  e?arr 
klHfl  uf  Phmacrapliir. 

Huld  IlT  JOHN    NAHPl 

HallnuT.  AldliH  UluBl 


£^  U   kli   NAfiuTAl.'l^iltV.TInrli!! 


>.BatDibur]iH«d,laJlii|Uu.  (tuttni  llMlm  ft  lliiilarjll.  liafnAWmti 

■Bra?"*""— '•"•*'  ;a!»SiEi"Ma'ttS 

W*»TF.I>.  for  ih.  I.«l;rf  In-  £3S?E^SwSrilt 

iniarviE«u1  o^ibalant  annlajrniaiit  aiiil  R4dy  Arahuoa.  anil  "Uirn.  t^  inililla  wUI  di>  well  bJ 

caati  Htnuat  Ibr  liar  mA-  Arvly  BH'iamallr  Me  thKlaaah  raiitawt  hjata  ma  vania  Binmt. 

Ml  If*  Tlim)«l»r.    N.B,  lISIh  Eauibl  by  P".'h'JSjL^ii^'  "wii'  "^'  l-°ndgn. 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIEa  [No.  197. 

TO  il^   WHO  RATB  rABKfl   OB  ALFRABIT8. 


I  HP  OARnPNFRS'  THRO  S^AJTr^.P^fi^^fi^,  ^l  ABSERVATIONS  ON  SOME 
UK  UA.llUKMt.KS  (jMKU-  O  KeOIXVAl,  AI.PH4BBTS  AND  \J  OF  THE  HANirBCRIFT  EHEMI>- 
TTE.  CollillHIWbiWie4B'n».),clillll,lV  ' -     -    -    - 


JOON  BttMEU.  HMTTH.  > 

ALPHABETS  OF  ALL  THE     Thi.d^i.wMW*i.in>™.. 


•ill   MS.   U  Dolttli  OMtn. 

^^.""S^lic^u  Bernard    QUARrreH,    B«™a.h»d 

Cw^nil.    bt    Dr.  ,„  g  ^.,  ,i,„Uilr  CiUloiini   ui  Hnl 

DnlU(V  UU.  London  r*  '  d 

FoRftt.  loriu  I       r 


Buticultunl  BjcltLr 


tBia.  OFFICE  Kir 


.    DnUuted  b/  SpBcUl  F 


^lumndrLo 

PHE  JUDGES  OF^ENGLAND 
pSALMS  AND  HYMNS   FOR 


IHE  JUDI 
WARD  FOa 


d  br  tlia  TerjrRev.  H-^uI  Vohimfl  ^ircs,  it 


M  fiir iRiiuViIcchbiil  locillalil* 

M  Oii»,UcluiUiis.<!lunu  «!■  "Ke 

tkrnlwLlltnKwia  ta  ili«  CominuWiiMiiu, 

BAIX,  Madnl  IIMnHStor  ud  OrEuLn  b> 
HtrlMan.  tlo.,  neit.  !■  m<mca>  cLott, 
mk«  Eat-  To  be  lud  of  Hr.  J.  B.  SALE,  il. 
lIolTTfll  SMN,  wmm^WHMiliHter.  on 


ass".;B.Tsa„.«,.„„-  gilbert  j.  French, 


rf'^™™2t'irt33.'*UM'S^'-     PESPECTFULLY  iDforms  the 


SALE'S  SANCTU 


tn.FubUili 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 
LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

**  "WlieB  fOQBdf  make  a  note  of."  —  Caftain  Cuttlx. 


No.  198.] 


Saturday,  August  13.  1853. 


C  Price  Fourpence. 

t  Stamped  Edition,  Qd, 


KoTii:— 


CONTENTS. 


Bacon*t  Eitayi,  by  Markby 
Ttie  Isthmus  of  Panama     - 


Page 

.    141 
.    H4 


Folk  Lore  :  ~  Legends  of  the  County  Clare — Moon 
Superstitlons—'Warwiclishire  Folk  Lore— Nurthamp- 
tonshire  Folk  Lore  —  Slow-worm  Superstition  —  A 
Devonshire  Charm  for  the  Thrush        -  -  -    145 

Old  Jokes      .  .  .  .  .  .  -146 

An  Interpolation  of  the  Players :  Tobacco,  by  W.  Robson    147 

Minor  Notbi  :  — Curious  Epitaph  —  Enigmatical  Epi- 
taph —  Books  worthy  to  be  reprinted  —  Napoleon's 
Thunderstorm-- Istamboul:  Constantinople  -  -    147 

Queries  :  — . 

Striit-stowers,  and  Yeathers  or  Yadders,  by  C.  H. 
Cooper      .......    148 

Minor  Qcbribs  :  — Archbishop  Parker's  Correspon. 
dence— .Amor  Nurami — The  Number  Nine — Position 
of  Font  —  Aix  Ruochim  or  Romans  loner— **  Lessons 
for  Lent/'  &c. —  **  La  Branche  des  reaus  Lignaget  "— 
Marriage  Service  —  "  Caar  "  or  "  Tsar  "  —  Little 
Silver  —  On  Asop's  (?)  Fable  of  washing  the  Blacka. 
moor  —  Wedding  Proverb  —  German  Phrase  —  Ger> 
man  Heraldry — Leman  Family — A  Cob-wall— Inscrip- 
tion near  Chalcedon  —  Domesday  Book  —  Dotinchem 
—  "Mirrour  to  all,"  /^c  — Title  wanted  —  Portrait 
of  Cliarles  I.  :  Countess  Du  Barry       .  .  .149 


Minor  Quvribs  with  Answers: — "Preparation 
Martyrdom  "  —  Reference  wanted  —  Speaker  of 
House  of  Commons  in  1697        ... 

Replies  :  — 

Inscriptions  In  Books         .... 

The  Drummer's  Letter,  by  Henry  H.  Breea 
Old  Foaies    ...... 

Descendants  of  John  of  Gaunt,  by  William  Hardy 


for 
the 


.  152 


-  153 
.  153 

-  154 

-  155 


Photographic  Corresfondrncb  :  —  Lining  of  Cameras 

—  Cyanuret  of  Potassium  —  Minuteness  of  Detail  on 
Paper  —  Stereoscopic  Angles  —  Sisson's  developing 
Solution  —  Multiplying  Photographs — Is  it  dangerous 

to  use  the  Ammonio-nitrate  of  Silver  ?  .  -    157 

Replies  to  Minor  Queries  :  —  Burke's  Marriage  — 
Stars  and  Flowers  —  Odour  from  the  Rainbow  — 
Judges  stvled  Reverend  —  Jacob  Bobart  —  "  Putting 
your  foot  into  it "  —  Simile  of  the  Soul  and  the  Mag- 
netic Needle  — The  Tragedy  of  Polldus  —  Robert 
Fail  lie  —  "  Mater  ait  natseJ;'  &c Sir  Juhn  Vanbrugh 

—  F6t«  des  Chaudrons  —  Murder  of  Monaldeschi  — 
Land  of  Green  Ginger—  Unneatb  —  Snail  Gardens — 
Parvise—  Humbug  —  Table-movins  —  Scotch  News- 
papers^ Door- head  Inscriptions —  Honorary  Degrees 

—  "  Never  ending,  still  beginning  "       - 


Miscellaneous  :  — 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisemeuti  .    . 


.    158 


-  162 

-  ]6i 

-  163 


Vol.  vm;— No.  198. 


BACON*S   ESSAYS,  BT   MABKBT. 

Mr.  Markby  has  recently  published  his  promised 
edition  of  Bacon*s  Essays ;  and  he  has  in  this,  as 
in  his  edition  of  the  Advancement  of  Learnings 
successfully  traced  most  of  the  passages  alluded  to 
by  Lord  Bacon.  The  following  notes  relate  to  a 
few  points  which  still  deserve  attention  : 

Essay  I.  On  Truth:— "The  poet  that  beauti- 
fied the  sect  that  was  otherwise  inferior  to  the 
rest.'*]  By  '*  beautified"  is  here  meant  "  set  ofi*  to 
advantage,"  **  embellished." 

Essay  II.  On  Death.  — 

Many  of  the  thoughts  in  the  Essays  recur  in 
the  "  Exempla  Antithetorum,"  in  the  6th  book 
De  Augmentis  Scientiarum,  With  respect  fo  this 
Essay,  compare  the  article  "Vita,"  No.  12.,  in 
vol.  viii.  p.  360.  ed.  Montagu. 

"  You  shall  read  in  some  of  the  friars*  books 
of  mortification,  that  a  man  should  think  with 
himself  what  the  pain  is,  if  he  have  but  his  finger's 
end  pressed  or  tortured,  and  thereby  imagine  what 
the  pains  of  death  are  when  the  whole  body  is  cor- 
rupted and  dissolved."]  Query,  What  books  are 
here  alluded  to  ? 

"  Pompa  mortis  magis  terret,  quam  mors  ipsa."] 
Mr.  Markby  thinks  these  words  are  an  allusion 
to  Sen.  Ep.  xxiv.  §  13.  Something  similar  also 
occurs  in  Ep.  xiv.  §  3.  Compare  Ovid,  Heroid, 
X.  82. :  "  Morsque  minus  poenas  quam  mora  mor- 
tis habet." 

"  Galba,  with  a  sentence,  *  Feri  si  ex  re  sit  populi 
Romani.* "]  In  addition  to  the  passage  of  Tacitus, 
quoted  bj  Mr.  Markby,  see  Sueton.  Galh.  c.  20. 

"  Septimus  Severus  in  despatch, '  Adeste  si  quid 
mihi  restat  agendum.' "]  No  such  dying  words  are 
attributed  to  Severus,  either  in  Dio  Cassius, 
Ixxvi.  15.,  the  passage  cited  by  Mr.  Markby,  or 
in  Spartian.  Sever,  c.  23. 

In  the  passage  of  Juvenal,  the  words  are,  "  qui 
spatium  vitae,"  and  not  "  qui  finem  vitse,"  as  quoted 
by  Lord  Bacon.     Length  of  life  is  meant. 

Essay  III.  Of  Unity  in  Religion.  — 
"  Certain  Laodiceans  and  liikewarm  persons."] 
The  allusion  is  to  Rev.  iii.  14 — 16. 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  198. 


person  alluded  to.  The  saying  is  repeated  in 
Apophthegms^  No.  14.  p.  414. 

**  xhe  Spartans  and  Spaniards  have  been  noted 
to  be  of  small  despatch :  '  Mi  venga  la  muerte  de 
Spagna, — Let  my  death  come  from  Spain,  for 
then  it  will  be  sure  to  be  long  in  coming.  "]  The 
slow  and  dilatory  character  of  the  Lacedaemonians 
is  noted  in  Thucyd.  i.  70. :  **  KaX  /uV  xal  ioKvoi  irphs 
^fxas  utWrirds'*  And  again,  i.  84. :  ^^Kai  rh  fipaSh 
Kol  /AcXAov,  h  fi4fupovr(u  /MUicrra  iiyuS»v,^  Livy  repre- 
sents the  Rhodians  making  a  similar  remark  to 
the  Roman  senate  in  167  B.C.:  ** Atheniensium 
populum  fama  est  celerem  et  supra  vires  audacem 
esse  ad  conandum :  Laccdaemoniorum  cunctato- 
rem,  et  vix  in  ea,  (^uibus  fidit,  ingredientem,*' 
xlv.  23.  Bayle,  in  his  Pensies  sur  les  Cometes^ 
§  243.,  has  a  passage  which  illustrates  the  slowness 
of  the  Spaniards : — "D'un  c6t6  on  prevoyoit,  que 
Tempereur  et  le  roi  d*£spogne  se  serviroient  de 
tr^s  grandes  forces,  pour  opprimer  la  chr6tient^  : 
xnais  on  prevoyoit  aussi  de  Tautre,  quMls  ne  seroient 
jamais  en  ^tat  de  Taccabler,  parceque  la  lenteur 
et  les  longues  ddlib^rations  qui  ont  toujours  fait 
leur  partage,  font  perdre  trop  de  bonnes  occasions. 
Vous  savez  la  pens6e  de  Malherbe  sur  ce  sujet : 
S*il  est  vrai,  dit-il  dans  quelqu*une  de  ses  lettres, 
que  TEspagne  aspire  h.  la  monarchie  universelle, 
je  lui  conseille  de  demander  k  Dieu  une  surs^ance 
de  la  fin  du  monde.** 

Essay  XXVI.  Of seemingwise.  — 

"  Magno  conatu  nugas."]  Trom  Terence,  Heaut 

iii.  5. 8. :  **  Ne  ista,  hercle,  magno  jam  conatu  mag- 

nas  nugos  dixerit.'* 

Essajr  XXVII.  Of  Friendship.— 

^^Epimenides  the  Candian."]  Bacon  calls  the 
ancient  Cretan  priest  Epimenides  a  **Candian,** 
as  Machiavel  speaks  of  tlie  capture  of  Rome  by 
the  "  Francesi  under  Brennus.  Mr.  Pasbley,  in 
his  Travels  in  Crete^  vol.  i.  p.  189.,  shows  that 
Candia  is  a  name  unknown  in  the  island;  and 
that  among  the  natives  its  ancient  denomination 
is  still  in  use.  The  name  Candia  has  been  pro- 
pagated over  Europe  from  the  Italian  usage. 

"  The  Latin  adage  meeteth  with  it  a  little : 

*  Magna  civitas,  magna  solitudo.*"]  See  Erasm. 
Ada^.y  p.  1293.  It  is  taken  from  a  verse  of  a  Greek 
comic  poet,  which  referred  to  the  city  of  Megalo- 
polis in  Arcadia :  "  *Eprifxia  fxtydw*  ffrlp  t}  MrydKrj 
Waij." — Strab.  viii.  8.  §  1. 

**  The  Roman  name  attaineth  the  true  use  and 
cause  thereof,  naming  them  *  participes  curarum.*  *'] 
To  what  examples  of  this  expression  does  Bacon 
refer  P 

"  The  parable  of  Pythagoras  is  dark,  but  true : 

•  Cor  ne  edito.* "]  Concerning  this  Pythagorean 
precept,  see  Diog.,  Laert.  viii.  17, 18.,  cum  not. 

The  saying  of  Themistocles  is  repeated  in  Apo» 
phthegmsy  No.  199.  p.  392. 

The  saying  of  tieraclitus  is  repeated,  ApO' 
phthegmSf  No.  268. ;  De  Sap.  Vet^  vol.  xi.  p.  846. 


It  IS  alluded  to  in  Nov.  Org.^  ii.  32. :  "  Quicquid 
eniin  abducit  intellectum  a  consuetis,  sequat  et 
complanat  aream  ejus,  ad  recipiendum  lumen  sic-- 
cum  etpurum  notionum  verarum.** 

**  It  was  a  sparing  speech  of  the  ancients,  to  say 
that  a  friend  is  another  himself.**]  See  Aristot.^ 
Mag.  Mor.  ii.  11.:  **M/a  ^ati^  ^v^^  i/  ifA^i  kcU  i 
roiW-ov;**  and  again,  c.  15.:  **ToioDror  olos  ?r<pos 
tlyeu  iyiff  6,v  7<  Kal  aipdBpa  ^ihov  iroi'ti<rpSy  &<nrfp  rh 
\ry6yLWov  *  IkKKoi  oVroi  'HpoKXris^  *  &?^os  ^l\os  iy^^  ** 
Eth.  Eud.  vii.  12. :  **  'o  y^p  ^ihos  fio6\tTat  ^tim^ 
&ffirtp  tf  mipoifita  ^o'lv,  Ah\os  'HpoicX^f,  &AXof  o^f .** 

lite 
(To  be  continued.) 


THB  ISTHMUS  OF  PAITAMA. 

The  interest  which  the  execution  of  the  railroad 
across  the  Isthmus  of  Panama  excites,  induces  me 
to  transmit  you  the  following  extract  from  Grafi^e*8 
New  Survey  of  the  West  Indies^  8vo.,  London,  1699. 

A  few  lines  relative  to  the  author,  of  whom  but 
little  is  known,  may  be  also  of  use.  He  was  the 
son  of  John  Gage,  of  Haling ;  and  his  brother  was 
Sir  Henry  Gage,  governor  of  Oxford,  killed  at  the 
battle  at  Culham  Bridge,  Jan.  11,  1644.  Hi» 
family  were  of  the  Roman  Catholic  faith;  and  he 
was  sent  by  his  father  in  1612  into  Spain,  to  study 
under  the  Jesuits,  in  the  hope  he  would  join  that 
society ;  but  his  aversion  to  them  led  him  to  enter 
the  Dominican  Order  at  Valladolid,  in  1612.  His 
motives  were  suspected;  his  father  was  irritated- 
threatened  to  disinherit  him  and  to  arouse  against 
him  the  power  of  the  Jesuits  of  England  if  he  re» 
turned  home.  He  now  determined  to  pass  over  to 
the  Spanish  possessions  in  South  America;  but  as  an 
order  had  been  issued  by  the  king,  forbidding  this 
to  any  Englishman^  it  was  onlv  by  inclosing  him 
in  an  empty  sea-biscuit  case,  he  was  able  to  sail 
from  Cadiz,  July  2,  1625.  He  arrived  at  Mexico 
on  October  8 ;  and  after  residing  there  for  some 
time  to  recruit  himself  from  the  voyage,  resolved 
to  abandon  a  missionary  scheme  to  the  Philippine 
islands  he  had  planned,  and  occordinglj',  on  the 
day  fixed  for  their  departure  to  Acapulco,  escaped 
with  three  other  Dominicans  for  Chispat.  ne 
was  here  well  received,  and  went  subsequently  to 
the  head  establishment  at  Guatimala.  He  was 
soon  appointed  curate  of  Amatitlan ;  and  during 
his  residence  at  this  and  another  district  contrived 
to  amoss  a  sum  of  9000  piastres,  with  the  aid  of 
which  he  sought  to  accomplish  his  long-cherished 
desire  of  returning  to  England.  Many  difficulties 
were  in  his  way ;  but  on  the  7th  January,  1637, 
he  quitted  Amatitlan,  traversed  the  province  of 
Nicaragua,  and  embarked  from  the  coast  of  Costa 
Rica.  The  ship  was  soon  after  boarded  by  a 
Dutch  corsair,  and  Gage  was  robbed  of  8000 
piastres.  He  succeeded  in  reaching  Panama^ 
traversed  the  Isthmus,  and  sailed  from  rorto  Bella 


Aug.  13.  1853.] 


BOTES  AND  QUERIE& 


143 


**  Keither  give  thou  ^sop*s  cock  a  gem,"  &c.] 
Compare  Apophthegms^  No.  203.  p.  3d3. 

"  Such  men  in  other  men*s  calamities  are,  as  it 
were,  in  season,  and  are  ever  on  the  limdiag  part^'\ 
By  "  the  loading  party"  seems  to  be  meant  the  part 
which  is  most  heavily  laden ;  the  part  which  sup- 
ports the  chief  burthen. 

"  Misanthropi,  that  make  it  their  practice  to 
bring  men  to  the  bougb,  and  yet  have  never  a  tree 
for  the  purpose  in  their  gardens  as  Timon  had."] 
Query,  What  is  the  allusion  in  this  passage? 
Nothing  of  the  sort  occurs  in  Lucian^s  dialogue  of 
Timon. 

Essay  XIV.  OfNobility.— See-4wft7Aeto,No.  1. 
vol.  viii.  p.  354. 

Essay  XV.  Of  Seditions  and  Troubles. — 

"  As  Macbiavel  noteth  well,  when  princes,  that 
ought  to  be  common  parents,  make  themselves  as 
a  party,"  &c.]  Perhaps  Lord  Bacon  alludes  to 
Disc,  iiL  27. 

'^  As  Tacitus  expresseth  it  well,  '  Liberius  quam 
ut  imperantium  raeminissent.*  "3  Mr.  Markby  is 
at  a  loss  to  trace  this  quotation.  I  am  unable  to 
assist  him. 

The  verses  of  Lucan  are  quoted  from  memory. 
The  original  has,  '*  Avidumque  in  tempora,"  and 
"**  Et  concussa  fides." 

*'  Dolendi  modus,  timendi  non  item."]  Query, 
Whence  are  these  words  taken  ? 

"  Solvam  cingula  regum."]  Mr.  Markby  refers 
to  Job  x^i.  18. ;  but  the  passage  alluded  to  seems 
to  be  Isaiah  xlv.  1. 

The  story  of  Epimetheus  is  differently  applied 
in  Sap,  Vet,  vol.  x.  p.  342. 

The  saying  of  Caettar  on  Sylla  is  inserted  in  the 
Apophthegms^  Na  135.  p.  379.  That  of  Galba  is 
likewise  to  be  found  in  Suet.  Galb,  16. 

Essay  XVI.  Of  Atheism.-— See  AntUheta^  No.  13. 
vol.  viii.  p.  360. 

*^  Who  to  him  is  instead  of  a  god,  or  melior 
natura."]  From  Ovid,  Met.  1.  21. :  "  Hanc  deus 
€t  melior  litem  natura  diremit." 

Essay  XVII.  Of  Superstition.  —  See  Antitheta^ 
No.  13.  vol.  viii.  p.  360. 

Essa^  XIX.  Of  Empire. — See  Antitheta^  No.  8. 
vol.  viii.  p.  358. 

"  And  the  like  was  done  by  that  league,  which 
Guicciardini  saith  was  the  secuiily  of  Italy,"  &c.3 
The  league  alluded  to,  is  that  of  1485.  See  Guic- 
ciardini, lib.  i.  c.  1. 

"Neither  is  the  opinion  of  some  of  the  school- 
men to  be  received,  that  a  war  cannot  justly  be 
made  but  upon  a  precedent  injury  or  provocaticm."] 
Grotius  lays  down  the  same  doctrine  as  Bacon, 
De  J.  B.  et  P.,  ii.  1.  §§  2, 3,  Query,  What  school- 
men are  here  referred  to  ? 

Essaj  XX.  Of  Counsd.— See  AntUhetm,  No.  44. 
vol.  viit.  p.  d77. 


Jupiter  and  Metis.]  See  Sap,  Vet^  vol.  xi. 
p.  354. 

"For  which  inconveniences,  the  doctrine  of 
Italy»  and  practice  of  France,  in  some  king^^  times, 
hath  introduced  cabinet  councils  :  a  remedy  worse 
than  the  disease."]  By  "  cabinet  councils  "  are  here 
meant  private  meetings  of  selected  advisers  in  the 
king's  own  apartment. 

"Frincipis  est  virtus  maxima  nosse  suos.**] 
From  Martial,  viii.  15. 

"  It  was  truly  said,  ^Optkni  consiUarii  mortuV  **] 
Compare  Apophthegms^  No.  105.:  "Alonzo  cJ 
Arragon  was  wont  to  say  of  himself,  that  he  was  a 
great  necromancer ;  for  that  he  used  to  ask  counsel 
of  the  dead,  meaning  books." 

Essajr  XXI.  Of  Delays.— See  AntUheta,  No.  41. 
vol.  viii.  pb^  376. 

"  Occasion  (as  it  is  in  the  commcm  verse)  turnetii 
a  bald  noddle,"  &c.]  See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vc^.  iii., 
pp.  8.  43.,  where  this  saying  is  illustrated. 

Essay  XXII.  Of  Cunning.  — 

"  The  old  rule,  to  know  a  fool  from  a  wise  man : 
*Mitte  ambos  nudos  ad  ignotos,  et  videbis.'"] 
Attributed  to  "  one  of  the  philosophers "  in  Apa-^ 
phtkfgmsy  No.  255.  p.  404. 

'*  1  knew  a  counsellor  and  secretary  that  never 
came  to  Queen  Elizabeth  of  England  with  bills  to 
sign,  but  he  would  always  first  put  her  into  some 
discourse  of  estate,  that  she  might  the  less  mind 
the  bills."]  King*s  or  queen^s  bills  is  a  technical 
expression  for  a  class  of  documents  requiring  the 
royal  signature,  which  is  still,  or  was  recently,  itt 
use.  See  Murray's  Official  Handbook^  by  Jdr. 
Redgrave,  p.  257.  Query,  To  which  of  Queen 
Elizabeth's  Secretaries  of  State  does  Bacon  allude  ? 
And  again,  who  are  meant  by  the  "  two  who  were 
competitors  for  the  Secretary's  place  in  Queen 
£lizabeth*8  time,"  mentioned  lower  down  ? 

Essay  XXin.  Of  Wisdom  for  a  Man's  Self.— • 
•*  It  is  the  wisdom  of  rats,  that  will  be  sure  to 
leave  a  house  somewhat  before  it  fall."]     Query, 
How  and  when  did  this  popular  notion  (now  en- 
grafted upon  our  political  language)  originate  ? 

"  It  is  the  wisdom  of  crocoailes,  that  shed  tears 
when  they  would  devour."]  This  saying  seems  to 
be  derived  from  the  belief^  that  the  crocodile 
imitates  the  cry  of  children  in  order  to  attract 
their  mothers,  and  then  to  devour  them.  See 
Siilgues,  Des  Erreurs  et  des  Prejttges,  torn.  ii. 
p.  406. 

Essay  XXIV.  Of  Innovations.— See  Antitheta^ 
No.  40,  vol.  viii.  p.  375. 

Essay  XXV.  Of  Despatch.  •— See  Antitheta, 
No.  27.  vol.  viii.  p.  368. 

"  I  knew  a  wise  man,  that  had  it  for  a  by- word, 
when  he  saw  men  hasten  to  a  conclasioDy '  Stay  a 
little,  that  we  may  make  an  end  the  sooner.'"] 
Mr.  Markby  says  that  Sir  Amias  Faukt  is  the 


144  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [No.  19& 

person  alluded  to.    The  saying  is  repeated  in  It  is  alluded  to  in  Nov,  Org.,  ii.  32. :  "  Quicquid 

Apophthegms,  No.  14.  p.  414.  eniin  abducit  intellectum  a  consuetis,  sequat  et 

**  The  Spartans  and  Spaniards  have  been  noted  complanat  aream  ejus,  ad  recipiendum  lumen  sic- 

to  be  of  small  despatch :  *  Mi  venga  la  muerte  de  cum  etpurum  notion um  verarum." 
Spagna, — Let  my  death  come  from  Spain,  for        "It  was  a  sparing  speech  of  the  ancients,  to  say 

then  it  will  be  sure  to  be  long  in  coming.' "]    The  that  a  friend  is  another  himself."]     See  Aristot, 

slow  and  dilatory  character  of  the  Lacedaemonians  Mag.  Mor.  ii.  11.:   "M/a  ^>afily  tf^vx^  rj  ifi^  kcSl  ft 

is  noted  in  Thucyd.  i.  70. :  ^"^  KaX  ii)\v  koX  ikOKvoi  rtphs  toiJtow;"  and  again,  c.  15.:   "ToioOros   oios  Zrtpot 

IfjMs  fitWrirds"    And  again,  i.  84. :  "  Kol  rh  fipaSh  €tyeu  iyia,  &v  yt  koI  a<p6^pa  ^l\w  rcovti<r(fi,  &CT9p  tJ 

Kol  ficXXov,  ft  fjL^fupovrou  fxdKuTTa  tjixwy"     Livy  repre-  \€y6fi€V0¥  * &Wos  odros  'HpcutKriSf  * &Wos  ^(\os  iy<&* ** 

Bents  the  Rhodians  making  a  similar  remark  to  JSth.  Eud.  vii.  12. :   "  'o  y^  ^ixos  fio6\€Tat  cfratj, 

the  Koman  senate  in  167  b.c.  :  "  Atheniensium  &<nrcf)  ^  wapotfxla  ^<r2v,  &x\os  'HpoicX^y,  (Saaos  ©Jtoj.** 
populum  fama  est  celerem  et  supra  vires  audacem  L. 

esse  ad  conandum :   Lacedcemoniorum  cunctato-  (^To  he  continued.) 

rem,   et  vix  in  ea,  quibus  fidit,  ingredientem,"  _«_«__ 

atlv.  23.    Bayle,  in  his  Pensees  sur  les  Cometes, 

§  243.,  has  a  passage  which  illustrates  the  slowness  the  isthmus  or  paitama. 

of  the  Spaniards :-:"  D^^un  c6t6  on  prevoyoit,  que        rphe  interest  which  the  execution  of  the  raiboacf 

1  empereur  et  le  roi  d  Espagne  se  serviroient  de  ^^^^gg  ^^^  Isthmus  of  Panama  excites,  induces  me 

tr^  grandes  forces,  pour  oppnmer  la  chr^tient6  :  ^^  transmit  you  the  following  extract  from  Gi^'s 

mais  on  prevoyoit  aussi  de  1  autre,  qu  ils  ne  seroient  j^^^  Survey  of  the  West  Indies,  8vo.,  London,  1699. 
jamais  en  ^tat  de  1  accabler,  parceque  la  lenteur        ^  ^^^  lines  relative  to  the  author,  of  whom  but 

et  les  longues  deliberations  qui  ont  toujours  fait  ^^^jg  jg  ^nown,  may  be  also  of  use.     He  was  tiie 

leur  partage,  font  perdre  trop  de  bonnes  occasions,  g^^  of  John  Gage,  of  Haling ;  and  his  brother  was 

Vous  savez  la  pensee  de  Malherbe  sur  ce  sujet :  sj^.  genry  Gage,  governor  of  Oxford,  kiUed  at  the 

Sil  est  vrai,dit-il  dans  quelquunedeseslettres,  y^^^^^^   at  Cufham  Bridge,  Jan.  11,  1644.     His 

jue  1  Espagne  aspire  k  fa  monarchic  universelle,  f^^ji    ^^^^  ^f  ^j,e  Ron,|n  Catholic  faith;  and  he 

le  lui  conseiUe  de  demander  k  Dieu  une  surseance  ^^s  sent  by  his  fatlier  in  1612  into  Spain,  to  study 

de  la  fin  du  monde.  ^  ^^^^^  the  Jesuits,  in  the  hope  he  would  jom  that 

Essay  XXVI.  Of  seeming  wise. —  society ;  but  his  aversion  to  them  led  him  to  enter 
^^  "Magno  conatu  nugas."]  From  Terence,  ficaw^.  the  Dominican  Order  at  Valladolid,  in  1612.  His 
iii.  5. 8. :  "  Ne  ista,  hercle,  magno  jam  conatu  mag-  motives  were  suspected;  his  father  was  irritated- 
pas  nugas  dixerit."  threatened  to  disinherit  him  and  to  arouse  against 

Essay  XXVII.  Of  Friendship. —  him  the  power  of  the  Jesuits  of  England  if  he  re- 

"  Epimenides  the  Candian."]     Bacon  calls  the  turned  home.    He  now  determined  to  pass  over  to 

ancient  Cretan  priest  Epimenides  a  "Candian,"  the  Spanish  possessions  in  South  America ;  btit  as  an 

as  Machiavel  speaks  of  the  capture  of  Rome  by  order  had  been  issued  by  the  king,  forbidding  this 

the  "  Francesi'*  under  Brennus.    Mr.  Fashley,  in  to  any  Englishman,  it  was  only  by  inclosing  him 

his   Travels  in  Crete,  vol.  i.  p.  189.,  shows  that  in  an  empty  sea-biscuit  case,  he  was  able  to  sail 

Candia  is  a  name  unknown  m  the  island ;  and  from  Cadiz,  July  2,  1625.    He  arrived  at  Mexico 

that  among  the  natives  its  ancient  denomination  on  October  8 ;  and  after  residing  there  for  some 

is  still  in  use.    The  name  Candia  has  been  pro-  time  to  recruit  himself  from  the  voyage,  resolved 

pagated  over  Europe  from  the  Italian  usage.  to  abandon  a  missionary  scheme  to  the  Philippine 

"  The  Latin  adage  meeteth  with  it  a  little :  islands  he  had  planned,  and   accordingly,  on  the 

*  Magna  civitas,  magna  solitude' "]  See  Erasm.  day  fixed  for  their  departure  to  Acapulco,  escaped 
Adag.,^.\2^Z.  It  is  taken  from  a  verse  of  a  Greek  with  three  other  Dominicans  for  Chispat.  He 
comic  poet,  which  referred  to  the  city  of  Megalo-  was  here  well  received,  and  went  subsequently  to 
polls  in  Arcadia :  "  *Eprifxia  fieydM  (rrlv  t}  MeydKrj  the  head  establishment  at  Guatimala.  He  was 
Waw." — Strab.  viii.  8.  §  1.  soon  appointed  curate  of  Amatitlan  ;  and  during 

"  The  Roman  name  attaineth  the  true  use  and  his  residence  at  this  and  another  district  contrived 

cause  thereof,  naming  them*  participescurarum.'"]  to  amass  a  sum  of  9000  piastres,  with  the  tad  of 

To  what  examples  of  this  expression  does  Bacon  which  he  sought  to  accomplish  his  long-cherished 

refer  ?  desire  of  returning  to  England.    Many  difficulties 

"  The  parable  of  Pythagoras  is  dark,  but  true :  were  in  his  way ;  but  on  the  7th  January,  1637, 

•  Cor  ne  edito.' "]  Concerning  this  Pythagorean  he  quitted  Amatitlan,  traversed  the  province  of 
precept,  see  Diog.,  Laert.  viii.  17, 18.,  cum  not.  Nicaragua,  and  embarked  from  the  coast  of  Costa 

The  saying  of  Themistocles  is  repeated  in  Apo'  Rica.     The  ship  was  soon  after  boarded  by  s 

phthegms,  No.  199.  p.  392.  Dutch  corsair,  and  Gage  was  robbed  of  8000 

The  saying  of  Heraclitus  is  repeated,  Apo'  piastres.      He  succeeded    in    reaching    Panama^ 

phthegms,  No.  268. ;  De  Sap,  Vet.,  vol.  xi.  p.  346.  traversed  the  Isthmus,  and  sailed  from  rorto  Bello 


Aug.  13.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


in  the  Spanish  fleet,  wbicli  reached  Sao  Sucar, 
STov.  28,  1637.  He  returned  to  England  after 
an  absence  of  twentj-four  yeara.  His  father  was 
dead ;  he  found  himself  disinherited,  and  altbougk 
bardly  recognised  by  his  family  at  first,  he  met 
ultimately  with  kindly  treatment.  During  bia 
residence  in  S.  America,  doubts  had  arisen  in  his 
nind  as  to  the  truth  and  validity  of  the  creed 
And  ritual  to  which  he  was  attached.  Whether 
this  was  the  consequence  of  reflection  from  his 
theological  studies,  or  animated  love  of  change 
which  his  conduct  at  times  betrayed,  cannot  be 
decided.  He  resolved  to  proceed  to  Italy,  and 
renew  his  studies  there.  Upon  his  return,  after  a 
short  residence,  he  renounced  Catholicism  in  a 
sermon  he  preached  at  St.  Paul's.  About  1642 
he  attached  himself  to  the  Parliament  cause,  and 
it  is  said  be  obtained  the  living  of  Deal  in  Kent; 
as  the  parish  registers  contain  an  entry  of  the 
burial  of  Mary  daughter,  and  Mary  wife,  of 
Thomas  Gage,  parson  of  Deal,  March  21,  1652  ; 
but  when  he  was  married,  and  whom  he  married, 
does  not  appear.  Gage's  work  has  been  rather 
too  much  decried.  It  contains  matter  of  interest 
relative  to  the  state  of  the  Spanish  possessions ;  and 
his  credulity  and  superstition  must  be  considered 
in  relation  to  his  opportunities  and  his  age. 
Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  may  contribute 
farther  information  concerning  him,  as  the  general 
accounts  I  have  been  able  to  meet  with  are  con- 
tradictory and  insufficient.  The  Biographic  Uni- 
verselle  states,  that  it  was  his  Survey  of  the  Wetl 
Ivdiet  that  led  to  the  English  expeditions  to  the 
Spanish  Main,  which  secured  Jamaica  to  the  En- 
glish in  1654,  and  adds  he  died  there  in  16S5. 
The  registers  at  Deal  could  probably  prove  this 
fact;  but  I  confess  to  doubt  as  to  whether  Gage 
really  were  the  parson  alluded  to  as  resident  there 
in  1652.  He  was  evidently  of  a  roving  unsteady 
nature,  fond  of  adventure,  and  the  first  to  0[>en  to 
English  enterprise  a  knowledge  of  the  atate  of  the 
Spanish  possessions,  to  prevent  which  the  council 
Of  the  Indies  had  passed  so  many  stringent  laws, 
Colbert  caused  tins  work  to  be  translated,  and  it 
tias  been  often  reprinted  on  the  Continent,  but 
much  mutilated,  as  bis  statements  relative  to  the 
Koman  Catholic  priesthood  gave  offence.  A  good 
memoir  of  Gage  is  still  to  be  desired.  The  folTow- 
tng  is  the  extract  relative  to  (he  Isthmus  of  Pa- 
nama, Wegt  Indies,  p.  1 5 1 . :  — 

"Tbe  Peruvian  pait  cnntainelh  all  the  loulherD 
truit,  and  is  lyed  lo  the  Meiican  by  the  Isthmus  or 
Strait  of  Darien,  being  no  more  than  I T,  or.  aa  olhcn 
•■7,  in  ths  narrowest  place,  but  12  miles  broad,  from 
the  Dortli  to  the  south  sea.  Many  have  menlloned  to 
tlie  Council  of  Spain  the  cutting  ot  a  navigable  channel 
through  this  small  Isthmus,  so  to  shorten  the  voyage 
to  China  and  the  Moluecoet.  But  the  kingi  of  Spain 
bare  not  yet  idtempted  to  do  it ;  some  say  lest  in  the 
work  he  should  lose  thoie  tew  Indians  which  are  Iril 


(would  to  God  it  were  lo,  that  they  were  or  had  been 
so  careful  and  tender  of  the  poor  Indians'  lives,  more 
paputoui  would  that  vait  and  spacious  country  be  at 
tliii  day),  but  otheTi  say  he  halh  not  attempted  it  lest, 
the   passage    by    the    Cape    Bona    Esperania    (Good 


Ho, 


r,  Ihos 


night  b 


ceptacie  for  pirates.  Uoivever,  this  hath  not  been 
attempted  by  the  Spaniards;  they  give  not  for  reason 
any  extraordinary  great  charge,  for  that  would  soon  be 
recompensed  with  the  apeeUie  and  easie  conveying  that 

This  bears  reference  to  projects  before  1635, 
or  during  his  residence  in  S.  America,  between 
1625—1637  ;  but  Gage  could  hardly  have  under- 
stood the  nature  of  the  Spanish  character,  and  ths 
geniiu  of  the  government,  to  specuUte  upon  the 
cause  of  their  neglect  of  every  useful  enterprise 
for  the  promotion  of  commerce  and  public  good. 
S.H. 


Legendi  of  the  County  Clare. — On  the  weflt 
coast  of  Ireland,  near  the  Cliffs  of  Moher,  at  some 
distance  out  in  the  bay,  the  waves  appear  con- 
tinually breaking  in    white   foam    even   on   the 


le,  and  that  it  becomes  visible 
once  every  seven  years.  And  if  the  person  who 
sees  it  could  keep  his  eyes  fixed  on  it  till  he 
reached  it,  it  would  then  be  restored,  and  ha 
would  obtain  great  wealth.  The  man  who  related 
the  legend  stated  farther,  that  some  years  a^ 
some  labourers  were  at  work  in  a  field  on  the  hdl 
aide  in  view  of  the  bay;  and  one  of  them,  hap- 
pening to  cast  hia  eyes  seaward,  saw  the  city  In  all 
Its  splendour  emerge  from  the  deep.  He  called 
to  his  companions  to  look  at  it ;  but  though  thejr 
were  close  to  him,  he  could  not  attract  their  at- 
tention ;  at  last,  he  turned  round  to  see  why  they 
would  not  come ;  but  on  looking  back,  when  ha 
had  succeeded  in  attracting  their  attention,  the 
city  had  disappeared. 

The  Welsh  legend  of  the  Islands  of  the  Blessed, 
which  can  only  be  seen  by  a  person  who  stands 
on  a  turf  from  St.  David  s  churchyard,  bears  ft 
cunous  coincidence  to  the  aboTe.  It  is  not  im- 
possible that  there  may  have  been  some  found- 
ation for  the  vision  of  the  enchanted  city  at  Moher 
in  the  Fata  Morgana,  very  beautiful  spectacles  of 
which  have  been  seen  on  other  parts  of  the  coast 
of  Ireland.  Fbahcu  Kobekt  Davibs. 

Moon  SupersCitioiu  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  79.). — In  this 
ase  of  fact  and  science,  it  is  remarkable  that  even 
with  the  well-informed  the  old  faith  in  the  "chango 
of  the  moon  "  as  a  prognostic  of  fair  and  foul  wea- 
ther still  keeps  its  hold.  W.  W.  asks  "  have  we 
any  proof  of"  the  "correctness"  of  this  faith  P  To 
suppose  that  the  weather  raries  with  the  amount  of 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIEa 


[No.  198. 


31ummated  rarfaee  on  the  moon  ironld  make  tlie 
ehange  in  tbe  weather  yary  with  the  amount  of 
moonshine,  which  of  course  is  absurd,  as  in  that  case 
the  clouds  would  have  much  more  to  do  with  the 
question  than  the  moon*s  shadow.  But  still  it  may 
be  said  the  moon  may  influence  the  weather  as  it 
is  supposed  to  cause  the  tides.  In  answer  to  this 
I  heg  to  state  the  opinion  of  Dr.  Ick,  who  was  for 
upwards  of  ten  years  the  curator  of  the  Birming- 
ham Philosophical  Institute,  an  excellent  meteoro- 
logist, geologist,  and  botanist.  He  assured  me 
that  after  the  closest  and  most  accurate  observa- 
tion of  the  moon  and  the  weather,  he  had  arrived 
at  the  conclusion  that  there  is  not  the  slightest 
observable  dependence  between  them. 

C.  Mansitbld  Inolebt. 

Birmingham. 

Warwickshire  Folk  Lore.  —  The  only  certain 
remedy  for  the  bite  of  an  adder  is  to  kill  the 
offending  reptile,  and  apply  some  of  its  fat  to  the 
wound.  Whether  the  fat  should  be  raw  or  melted 
down,  my  informant  did  not  say,  but  doubtless 
the  same  effect  would  be  produced  in  either  case. 

If  a  pig  is  killed  in  the  wane  of  the  moon,  the 
bacon  is  sure  to  shrink  in  the  boiling ;  if,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  pig  is  killed  when  the  moon  is  at 
the  full,  the  bacon  will  swell.  Erica. 

Warwick. 

Northamptonskire  Folk  Lore.  —  There  is  a  sin- 
gular custom  prevailing  in  some  parts  of  Nor- 
thamptonshire, and  perhaps  some  of  your  cor- 
respondents may  be  able  to  mention  other  plaees 
where  a  similar  practice  exists.  If  a  female  is 
afflicted  with  fits,  nine  pieces  of  silver  money  and 
nine  threehalfpences  are  collected  from  nine  ba- 
chelors :  the  silver  money  is  converted  into  a  ring 
to  be  worn  by  the  afflicted  person,  and  the  three- 
halfpences (t.  e.  13^)  are  paid  to  the  maker  of 
the  ring,  an  inadequate  remuneration  for  his  la- 
bour, but  which  he  good-naturedly  accepts.  If 
the  afflicted  person  be  a  male,  the  contributions 
are  levied  upon  females.  E.  H. 

Slow'tmrm  Superstition  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  33.).  — As 
a  child  I  was  always  told  by  the  servants  that  if 
any  serpent  was  "  scotched,  not  killed,"  it  would 
revive  if  it  could  reach  its  hole  before  sunset,  but 
that  otherwise  it  must  die.  Hence  the  custom,  so 
universal,  of  hanging  any  serpent  on  a  tree  after 
killing  it.  Seubucus. 

^  A  Devonshire  Charm  for  the  Thrush.  —  On 
Tisiting  one  of  my  parishion^nn,  whose  infant  was 
ill  with  the  tbrusfa,  I  asked  her  what  medicine  she 
had  given  the  child  ?  She  replied,  she  bad  done 
nothing  to  it  but  say  the  eighth  Psalm  over  it.  I 
found  that  her  cure  was  to  repeat  the  eighth  Psalm 
over  the  infant  three  times,  tl^ee  days  running;  and 
on  my  hesitating  a  doabt  m  to  the  effica^  of  the 


remedy,  she  appealed  to  llie  case  of  another  of  her 
children  who  had  su^red  badly  from  the  ^rasii^ 
but  had  been  cured  by  the  use  of  no  other  means. 
If  it  was  said  ^  with  the  virtue,*'  it  was,  «he  de- 
clared, an  unfailing  cure.  The  menUon,  iu  this 
Psalm,  of  ^  the  mouths  of  babes  and  sucklings,** 
I  suppose  led  to  its  selection.  W.  Fkasbe. 

Tor-Mohun. 


OLD  JOKS8. 


Every  man  ought  to  read  the  jest-books,  Ihat 
he  may  not  make  himself  disagreeable  by  re- 
peating ^  Ml  Joes  **  as  the  y^ry  last  good  thinffs. 
One  book  of  this  class  is  little  more  than  ue 
copy  of  another  as  to  the  points,  with  a  change 
of  the  persons;  and  the  same  joke,  slightly  varied^ 
appears  in  as  many  different  countries  as  the  same 
fairy-tale.  Seven  years  ago  I  found  at  Prague 
the  "  Joe  "  of  the  Irishman  saying  that  there  were 
a  hundred  judges  on  the  bench,  because  there  was 
one  with  two  cyphers.  The  valet-de-place  told, 
me  that  when  the  Emperor  and  Metternich  were 
together  they  were  called  "  the  council  of  ten,**. 
because  they  were  eins  und  zero. 

It  is  interesting  to  trace  a  joke  back,  of  whicli 
process  I  send  an  example.  In  the  very  clever 
version  of  the  Chancellor  of  Oxford's  speech  on 
introducinsf  the  new  doctors  {Punchy  No.  622.). 
are  these  lines : 

*<  En  Henleium  I   en  Stanleium !     Hie  emlnens  pr»» 
sator : 
Ille,  filiuB  pnldhro  patre,  faercle  pulchrior  orator  ; 
Demosthenes  in  herba,  $ed  in  ore  retinent  iilos 
QuoM,  antequam  peroravit,  Grteeus  respuit  lapUlos." 

Ebenezer  Gmbb,  in  his  description  of  the  oppo- 
sition in  1814,  thus  notices  Mr.  F.  Douglas  : 

**  He  is  a  forward  and  frequent  speaker ;  remarkable 
for  a  graceful  inclination  of  the  upper  part  of  his  body 
in  advance  of  the  lower,  and  speaketh,  I  suspect  (^after 
the  manner  of  an  ancient^  witfi  pebbles  in  his  mou/A.'*-— >' 
New  Whiff  Guide,  1819,  p.  47. 

In  Foote*s  Patron,  Sir  Boger  Dowlas,  an  East 
India  proprietor,  who  has  sought  instruction  in 
oratory  from  Sir  Thomas  Lofty,  is  introduced  U> 
the  conversazione :  — 

**  Sir  Thomas.  Sir  Roger,  be  seated.  This  geatk- 
man  has,  in  common  with  the  greatest  orator  the  world 
ever  saw,  a  small  natural  infirmity ;  he  stutters  a  little  t 
but  I  have  prescribed  the  same  remedy  that  Demo- 
sthenes used,  and  don*t  despair  of  a  radical  cure.  WeU, 
sir,  have  you  digested  those  general  rules  ? 

^  Sir  Jioger.    Pr-ett-y  well,    I   am    obli-g*d  to  yoa^- 
Sir  Th-onoas. 

Sir  Thomas.  Did  you  open  at  the  last  fpeaerail 
court? 

Sir  Itoffer.  I  att*empt-ed  Ib-ur  or  five  times. 

Sir  Thomas,  What  hindered  your  progress  ? 

Sir  Roger.   2%epe~6-^fc«. 


Aus.  13. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIE& 


147 


Sir  Thomcu,  Oh^  the  pekbUs  in  kig  mouth :  but  they 
are  only  put  in  to  practise  in  private  :  you  ghould  take 
Aem  out  when  you  are  addrening  the  pubKc,** 

I  cannot  trace  the  joke  farther,  but  as  Foote, 
though  so  rich  in  wit,  was  a  great  borrower,  it 
might  not  be  new  in  1764.  H.  B.  C. 

Garrick  Club. 


AN  II7TERP0LA.TI0N  OE  THE  PltATBBS  :   TOBACCO. 

I  have  witoessed  the  represenUUion  of  the  Twe^h 
Night  as  often,  during  ti^  bat  five-aad-forty  years, 
as  I  have  had  an  opportunity- ;  and,  in  every  in- 
stance. Sir  Toby,  Sir  Andrew,  and  the  Clown,  in 
their  rollicking  orgies,  smoke  tobacco.  Now,  this 
must  be  an  "  interpolation  of  the  players ;"  for  not 
only  was  tobacco  unknown  in  Illyria,  at  the  period 
of  the  story,  but  Shakxpeart  does  not  once  name  to- 
hacco  in  his  works^  and,  therefore,  was  not  likely 
to  give  a  stage-direction  for  the  use  of  it.  The 
great  poet  is  freely  blamed  for  anachronisms ;  it  is 
but  fair  he  should  have  due  credit  when  he  avoids 
them.  The  stories  of  his  plays  are  all  antecedent 
to  his  own  time,  therefore  he  never  mentions 
either  the  drinking  of  tobacco,  or  the  tumultuous 
scenes  of  the  ordinary  which  belonged  to  it,  and 
which  are  so  constantly  met  with  in  his  cotem- 
porary  dramatists.  I  see  there  is  a  note  in  my 
oommonplace-book,  after  some  remarks  upon 
Greenes  Friar  Baaan  and  Friar  Bungay,  "  that  this 
play,  though  wntten  by  a  pedant^  ami  a  Master  of 
Arts,  contains  more  anachronisms  than  any  one 
play  of  Shakspeare's." 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  learned  in  stage 
traditions  say  when  this  *'  smoking  interpolation" 
was  first  made  ? 


But,  Sir,  I  think  I  shall  surprise  some  of  your 
readers  by  pointing  out  another  instance  of  the 
absence  of  tobacco  or  smoking.  In  the  Arabian 
Night's  Entertainments,  which  are  said  to  be  such 
faithful  pictures  of  oriental  manners,  there  is  no 
mention  of  the  pipe.  Neither  is  coffee  to  be  met 
with  in  those  tales,  so  delightful  to  all  ages.  We  with 
difficulty  imagine  an  oriental  without  his  chibauk ; 
and  yet  it  is  certain  they  knew  nothing  of  this 
luxury  before  the  sixteenth  century.  At  present, 
such  is  the  almost  imperious  necessity  felt  by  the 
Turk  for  smoking  and  cofiee,  that  as  soon  as  the 
gun  announces  the  setting  of  the  sun,  during  the 
fast  of  the  Ramada,  before  he  thinks  of  satisfying 
his  craving  stomach  with  any  solid  food,  he  takes 
his  cup  of  coffee  and  lights  his  pipe. — As  I  think 
it  dishonest  to  deck  ourselves  with  knowledtj^e 
that  is  not  self- acquired,  I  confess  to  the  having 
but  just  read  this  "note"  in  the  last  number  of 
the  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes,  in  a  fine  work  upon 
America  by  the  celebrated  savant,  M.  Amn^e. 

W.  BOBSON. 

StodLw^U. 


Curious  Epitaph,  —  In  the  Diary  of  ThomoB 
Moore,  Charles  Lamb  is  said  at  a  certain  dinner 
party  to  have  "quoted  an  epitaph  by  Clio  Rickraan, 
m  which,  after  several  lines  in  the  usual  jog-trot 
style  of  epitaph,  he  continued  thus : 

'  He  well  perform*d  the  husband's,  fiither's  part, 
And  knew  immortal  Hudibras  by  heart.'  *' 

There  is  an  epitaph  in  the  churchyard  of  New- 
haven,  Sussex,  in  which  the  last  of  these  two  lines 
occurs,  but  which  does  not  answer  in  other  respects 
to  the  character  of  the  one  quoted  by  Lamb.  On 
the  contrary,  it  is  altogether  eminently  quaint, 
peculiar,  and  consistent.  The  stone  is  to  the 
memory  of  Thomas  Tipper,  who  departed  this  life 
May  the  14th,  1785,  aged  fifty-four  years ;  and  the 
upper  part  is  embellished  with  a  representation, 
in  bas-relief,  of  the  drawbridge  which  crosses  the 
river,  whence  it  might  be  inferred  that  the  compre- 
hensive genius  of  Mr.  Tipper  included  engineering 
and  architecture.    The  epitaph  runs  thus : 

(*  Reader,  with  kind  regard  this  grave  survey, 
Nor  heedless  pass  where  Tipper's  ashes  lay. 
Honest  be  was,  ingenuous,  blunt  and  kind. 
And  dared  do  what  few  dare  do  —  speak  his  mind» 
Philosophy  uid  History  well  be  knew. 
Was  versed  in  Physlck  and  in  Surgery  too : 
The  best  old  Stingo  he  both  brew*d  and  sold. 
Nor  did  one  knavish  act  to  get  his  gold. 
He  play'd  through  life  a  varied  comic  part. 
And  knew  immortal  Hudibras  by  heart. 
Reader,  in  real  truth  this  was  the  man : 
Be  better,  wiser,  laugh  more  if  you  can.** 

Is  there  any  reason  for  supposing  this  epitaph 
to  have  been  written  by  Clio  Rickman ;  and  s 
anything  known  of  Mr.  Tipper  beyond  the  bio- 
graphy of  his  tombstone  ?  G.  J.  De  Wiij>b» 

Enigmatical  Epitaph, — I  offer  for  solution  sxi 
enigma,  copied  from  a  tomb  in  the  churchyard  of 
Christchurch  in  Hampshire : 

•*  WE  WERE  NOT  SLATKE  BUT  RATSD  ; 
EATSD  yOT  TO  LIFE, 
B^T  TO  BE  BVRIED  TWICE 
XT  MEN  OF  STRIFE. 

WHAT  REST  COVLD  *■  LIVING  HAVE, 
WHEN  DEAD  HAD  NONE  ? 
AGREE  AMONGST  TOT, 
HERE  WE  TEN  ARE  ONE. 
HCV.  aOOCRS  DIED  AFRIL  17,  1641. 


I.   R. 


i« 


The  popular  legend  is,  that  the  ten  men  perished 
by  the  falling  in  of  a  gravel-pit,  and  that  their  re- 
mains were  buried  together.  This,  however,  will 
not  account  for  the  **  men  of  strife." 

Is  it  not  probat)Ie  that,  in  the  time  of  the  civil 
wars,  the  bodies  might  have  been  disinterred  for 
the  sake  of  the  leaden  coffins,  and  then  deposited 
in  their  present  resting-jdace  P 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  198. 


The  tomb  mar  have  been  erected  some  time 
afterwards  by  "  1.  E.,"  probably  a  relative  of  the 
"  Henry  Kogers,"  the  date  of  whose  death  U  com* 
memorated.  T.  J. 


Books  vtorthy  to  he  reprinted  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  153. 
203.). — In  addition  to  those  previously  mentioned 
in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  there  i^  one  for  which  a  crying 
necessity  exists  for  a  new  edition,  namely,  The 
Complaj/tii  of  ScoSand,  It  is  oflen  advertised 
and  otherwise  sought  for ;  and  when  found,  can 
only  be  had  at  a  moat  extravaeant  price.  It  was 
originally  wrilten  in  1548  ;  and  in  ISOl,  a  limited 
impression,  edited  by  Dr.  Leyden,  was  published; 
and  in  1829,  "Critiques  upon  it  by  Duvid  Herd, 
and  others,  with  observations  in  answer  by  Dr. 
Leyden,"  to  the  number  of  seventy  copies.  TAt 
Complaynt  o/Seotland  and  Sir  Tristram,  an  edition 
of  Vhich  was  edited  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  and 
published  in  1804,  are  two  of  the  oldest  MOtk»  of 
which  the  literature  of  Scotland  can  boaat. 

Imtxbsbbs. 

NapoleoiCt  TAuaderslorm.  —  The  passage  of  the 
Niemen  by  the  French  army,  and  its  consequent 
entry  on  Uussian  territory,  may  be  said  to  have 
been  Napoleon's  first  step  towards  defeat  and  ruin. 
A  terrible  thunderstorm  occurred  on  that  occasion, 
according  to  M.  Segur'a  account  of  the  Euaaian 
campaign. 

When  Napoleon  commenced  the  retreat,  by 
which  he  yielded  all  the  country  beyond  the  Elbe 
(and  nhicD,  therefore,  may  be  reckoned  a  second 
step  towards  his  downfall),  it  was  accompanied  by 
a  tnunderstorm  more  remarkable  from  occurring 
at  such  a  season.     Odelben  says  ; 

"  C'^tait  un  pheDom^ne  b]en  eitiaaidinaire  dmni  un 
parell  siiiMin,  eC  avec  te  froid  qu'on  venait  d'^prouver," 
&c.  — Odelben,  Canqi.  de  ISIfl,  vol.  i.  p.  SB9. 

The  first  step  towards  hia  second  downfall,  or 
third  towards  complete  ruin,  was  hia  advance  upon 
the  British  force  at  Quatre-Braa,  June  17,  1813. 
This  also  was  accompanied  by  an  awful  thunder- 
storm, which  (although  gathering  all  the  forenoon) 
commenced  at  the  very  moment  he  made  his  at- 
tack on  the  British  rear-guard  (about  two  p.  m.), 
when  the  first  gun  fired  was  instantaneously  re- 
sponded to  by  a  tremendous  peal  of  thunder. 

Thunder,  to  Wellington,  was  the  precursor  of 
victory  and  triumph.  Witness  the  above-men- 
tioned introduction  to  the  victory  of  Waterloo; 
the  terrible  thunder,  that  scattered  the  horses  of 
the  dragoons,  the  eve  of  Salamanca ;  also,  the 
night  preceding  Sabugal.  And  perhaps  some  of 
the  Duke's  old  companions  in  arms  may  be  able 
to  add  to  the  category.  A.  C.  M. 

Exeter. 

Titamboid — Corittantinople.  —  Mr.  (aflerwarda 
Sir  George)  Wheler,  who  took  holy  orders  and 


became  rector  of  Houghton-le* Spring  in  the 
diocese  of  Durham,  makes  the  following  remarb 
in  his  Journey  into  Oreeee,  ffc.  (fol.,  Lond.  1683), 
p.  178. : 

'■  Conitantinople  it  now  vulgarly  called  Slaiabiil  hj 
the  Turks ;  bul  by  the  Greeks  more  often  IttampeE, 
which  mutt  needi  be  a  corruption  from  the  Oratk 
....  1  either  ^m  Constantinopolia,  which  in  prct 
ceH  of  time  might  be  corrupted  tnio  Slanpolit  or  /><aa- 
pnli  1  or  rather,  from  it  being  culled  r6Xis  hot'  ^o^^. 
For  the  Turks,  bearing  the  Greeks  eipren  their  going 
to  Constantinople  by  *l['H)rT^i',  which  tbey  pronounce 
Is-tia-polln,  and  often  for  brevity's  sake  Stinpoli,  might 
•oon  ignorantly  call  it  Iilaitpoli  or  SlaniM,  according 
as  either  of  them  came  into  vogue  first.  And  Ihere- 
tbre  I  think  theirs  i*  a  groundless  fancy  who  fetch  it 
(rom  the  Turkish  word  Iitaaboid,  which  aignifin  t 
city  full  of  or  abounding  in  the  true  faith,  the  nunc 
being  so  apparently  of  Greek  origiaal." 

W.  S.6. 

Newcaitle-on.  Tyne. 


fiturfrtf. 


STanr-STOWBBS,  ahd  ibaibbbs  oa  tasduu. 

In  the  Collection  of  divers  curious  Historical 
Pieces  printed  by  the  Eev.  Francis  Peck  at  the 
end  of  his  Memoirt  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  is  — 

"  Some  account  of  the  Murder  of  the  Hermit  of 
Eskdsle-aide,  near  Whitby,  in  Com.  Ebor.  by  WillUm 
de  Bruce  (Lord  of  Ugle  Bamby),  Ralph  de  Peiiey 
(Lord  of  Snealou),  and  one  Allalson,  a  GeuL,  andef 
the  remarkable  penance  which  the  Hermit  ei^oyoad 
them  before  be  died." 


The  B 


f  is  briefly  this:— On  the  16tli  Oo- 


Allalaon  were  bunting  the  wild  boar  in  Ea'kdale- 
aide,  where  was  a  chnpel  and  hermitage,  in  which 
lived  a  monk  of  Whitby,  who  was  a  hermit.  The 
boar  beins  hotly  pursued  by  the  dogs,  ran  into 
the  chapel  and  there  laid  down  and  died.  The 
hermit  shut  the  door  on  the  hounds,  who  stood  at 
bay  without.  The  three  gentlemen  coming  up, 
flew  into  a  great  fury,  and  ran  with  their  boar- 
ataves  at  the  hermit  and  so  wounded  him  that  he 
ultimately  died.  The  three  gentlemen,  fearing 
bis  death,  took  sanctuary  nt  Scarborough,  btit  the 
Abbot  of  Whitby  being  in  great  favour  with  the 
king,  removed  them  out  of  sanctuary^,  wherebj 
they  became  liable  to  the  law.  The  dying  hermit 
(he  survived  till  the  8th  December),  on  the 
abbot's  proposing  to  put  them  to  death,  suggested 
the  following  penance,  to  which,  in  order  to  isve 
their  lives  and  goods,  they  consented,  and  to  which 
the  abbot  likewise  agreed  : 

"  You  and  yours  shell  hold  your  lands  of  the  Abbat 
of  Whitby  and  his  suceessots  alter  this  manner,  via. 
upon  the  eve  (or  morrow  before]  Ascension  Day,  you, 
or  some  of  you.  shall  come  to  the  wood  of  Stray-  Head, 
which  is  in  Eikdale-side,  by  auc-rlsing,  and  there  shall 


Auo.  13.  1853.] 


NOTES  AJND  QUEEIES. 


the  officer  of  the  abbat  blov  bU  hom,  that  ye  may 
know  fao<r  to  find  him.  And  he  shall  ddiier  to  joa, 
William  de  Bruce,  ten  sUkes,  eleven  strut-stowers,  and 
eleven  yeathers,  to  be  cut  by  you,  and  those  that  come 
for  you,  with  a  knife  of  a  penny  price.  And  you, 
Kalph  de  Peircy,  ahall  take  one  and  tirenty  of  each 
■OTl,  to  be  cut  in  the  some  manner.  And  you,  Al- 
lat«on,  shall  take  nine  of  each  sort,  to  be  cut  as  afore- 
said. And  then  ye  sliall  tnke  Ihem  on  your  tracks,  and 
carry  Ihem  to  the  toirn  of  Whitby,  and  take  care  to  be 
there  before  nine  of  the  clock,  and  at  the  same  hour,  if 
it  be  a  full  sea,  to  cease  your  service.  But,  if  it  below 
vater  at  nine  of  the  dock,  then  each  of  you  shall,  the 
same  hour,  let  your  stakes  at  the  edge  of  the  vater, 
each  stake  a  yard  from  Ihe  other,  and  so  yeather  them 

your  slrut.rtowers,  that  they  may  stand  three  tides, 

each  of  you  shall" really  do,  perform,  and  execute  this 
service  yearly  at  the  hour  appointed,  except  it  be  afull 
Bca,  when  this  service  shall  cease ;  in  remembrance  that 
ye  did  most  cruelly  slay  me.  And  that  ye  may  the 
more  seriously  and  fervently  call  upon  God  far  mercy, 
and  repent  unfeignedly  of  your  sins,  and  do  good 
works,  the  officer  of  Kskdale-side  shall  blov.  Out  on 
you  I  Out  on  you  !  Outonyoul  forthis  heinous  crime 
of  yours.  And  if  you  or  yours  shall  refuse  this  service 
■t  the  aforesaid  hour,  when  it  shall  not  be  a  full  sea, 
then  you  shall  forfeit  all  your  lands  to  the  Abbat  of 
Whitby  and  bis  succeasotB." 

There  is  a  similar  accounl,  with  verbal  and 
Otlier  variationj,  "From  a  printed  copy  published 
at  Whiibv  a  few  years  ogo,"  in  filount'g  Joeaiar 
Tenarei,  by  Beckwith,  pp.  537—560.  In  that  ac- 
count the  iTord,  which  m  Mr.  Peck's  account  is 
"yeithers,"  is  "  yadders."  Mr.  Beck  with  stales, 
"This  service  ia  sriU  annually  performed." 

Sir  Walter  Scott  (Marmion,  Canto  u.  si.  13.) 
thus  alludes  to  the  legend : 

"  Tlien  ^Vhitby's  nuns  exulting  told. 
How  to  their  house  three  Barons  bold 

Must  menial  service  do  ; 
While  horns  blow  out  *  note  of  shame. 
And  monks  cry  ■  Fye  upon  your  name  I 
In  wrath,  for  loss  of  silvBD  game. 
Saint  Hilda's  priest  ye  slew.' — 
•This  on  Ascension  Day,  each  year. 
While  labonring  on  our  harbour  pier, 
Must  Herbert,  Bruce,  and  Percy  hear.' " 
In  note  2.  C.  the  popular  account  printed  and 
circulated  at  Whitby  is  given.    It  is  eubatantially 
the  same  with  that  given  by  Beckwith,  but  for 
" strut-s lowers"  we  have  "  strout-stowers  j"  and 
for  "yadders"  we  have  "yethers."     It  appears, 
also,  that  the  service  was  not  at  that  Ume  per- 
formed by  tbe  proprietors  in  person ;  and  that 
Eart  of  the  lands  charged  therewith  were   then 
eld  by  a  gentleman  of  tbe  name  of  Herbert. 
I  shail  be  giad  if  any  of  your  correspondents 
will  elucidate  the  terms  strut-itAwers,  and  yea- 
thers  or  yadders.  C.  H.  Coofbb. 

Cambridge, 


ArchhUhop  Pariej's  Correspondence. — I  am 
now  engaged  in  carrying  out  a  design  which  has 
been  lone  entertained  by  the  Parker  Society,  that 
of  publishing  the  CorresponiJence  of  the  distin- 
n;uished  prelate  whose  name  that  Society  bears. 
If  any  of  your  readers  can  favour  me  with  refer- 
ences to  any  letters  of  tbe  archbishop,  either  un- 
published, or  published  in  works  but  little  known, 
I  shall  feel  exlremely  obliged,  I  add  my  own 
address,  in  order  that  I  may  not  encumber  your 
pages  with  mere  references.  Any  information  be- 
yond a  reference  will  probably  be  as  interesting  to 
your  readers  generally  as  to  myself. 

John  Bbucb. 


S.  Upper  Gloucei 


I,  Dorset  Squa 


AmorNummi. — Can  any  of  your  correspondenla 
inform  me  as  to  the  authorship  of  the  following 


So  SI 


rt-loads  t 


■e  told. 


(ruth,  we  [no?]  doubt,  in  days  of  old. 

But  now,  thanks  to  our  good  friend,  Billt  Pitt, 

This  wholesome  golden  adage  will  not  sit  [Gt?]  ; 

On  English  ground  the  vice  dissolves  in  vapour. 

Being  at  best  only  a  love  —  of  paper." 
It  must  have  appeared  in  an  English  ministerial 
paper  about  the  year  180S. — From  the  Navortcker. 

DlONTSIOB, 

The  Niimher  Nine.  —  Can  any  of  your  mathe- 
matical correspondents  inform  me  of  tbe  law  and 
reason  of  the  following  singular  property  of  the 
numbers?  If  from  any  number  above  nine  the 
same  number  be  subtracted  written  backwards, 
the  addition  of  tbe  figures  of  the  remiuuder  wilt 
always  be  a  multiple  of  nine ; 

972619 

916279 


fi6340  the  sum  of  whici 

935012 
210529 

714483  the  sum  of  whicI 


45    the  sum  of  which  is 


sis,  t 


9x2. 


John  Lahuehs. 

Fosilion  o/Tonf.  — The  usual  and  very  signiS- 
cant  position  of  the  font  is  near  tbe  church  door. 
But  there  is  one  objection  to  this,  viz.  that  the 
benches  being  best  arranged  facing  the  chancel, 
the  people  cannot  without  much  confusion  see  the 
baptisms.    This  being  so,  perhaps  a  better  place 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  198. 


for  the  font  is  at  the  entrance  of  the  chancel.  The 
holy  ri(e,  so  edifying  to  the  congregation,  as  well 
as  profitable  to  the  recipient,  can  then  be  duly 
seen ;  and  the  position  is  tolerably  symbolical, 
expressing  as  it  were  "  the  way  that  is  opened  for 
us  into  the  holiest  of  all.'*  I  am  curious  to  know 
if  there  are  any  ancient  examples  of  this  position, 
and  how  far  the  canon  sanctions  it,  which  directs 
that  the  font  be  set  up  in  ^^the  ancient  usual 
places  *'  [plural]  ?  While  on  the  subject  let  me 
put  another  Query.  The  Rubric  directs  that  the 
font  be  "then,"  i,e,  just  before  the  baptism, 
filled  with  pure  water.  In  what  vessel  is  the 
water  brought,  and  who  fills  the  font?  What 
are  the  precedents  in  this  matter?  Rules,  I 
think,  there  are  none.  A.  A.  D. 

Aix  Huochim  or  Romans  loner.  —  On  the  verge 
of  the  clifi*at  Kingsgate,  near  the  North  Foreland, 
is  a  small  castle  or  fort  of  chalk  and  fiint,  known 
by  the  above  name.  Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
any  information  regarding  the  date  of  the  erection 
of  this  curious  edifice  ?  Some  of  the  local  guide- 
books attribute  it  to  the  time  of  Vortigern,  or 
about  448;  but  this  seems  an  almost  fabulous 
aBtiquity,  A.  O.  H. 

Blackheath. 

"  Lessons  for  Lent^^  Sec,  —  Lessons  for  Lenty  or 
Instructions  on  the  Two  Sacramento  of  Penance 
and  the  B.  Eucharist^  printed  in  the  year  1718. 
Who  was  the  author  ?  H. 

"ia  Branche  des  reaus  Lignages^ — Have  any 
of  jour  correspondents  met  with  a  romance,  of 
which  I  have  a  MS.  copy,  entitled  "  La  Branche 
dea  reaus  Lignages  ?"  The  MS.  I  possess  is  evi- 
dently a  modern  copy,  and  begins  thus : 

"  Et  tens  de  cell  mandement 
Duquel  j'ai  fait  ramembrement 
£t  qu'aucun  liomme  d'avis  oit 
Jehan,  qui  Henaut  justisoit 
Guerr^oit  et  grevoit  yglises 
!En  la  garde  le  roi  commises 
Ne  .  . .  li  vouloit  faire  bommage." 

The^  poem  is  divided  by  numbers,  probably  re- 
ferring to  the  pages  of  the  original :  beginning  with 
1292,  and  ending  with  1307.  It  is  also  evident, 
from  the  first  verses  themselves,  that  I  have  only 
a  fragment  before  me. — From  the  Navorscher, 

Ganske. 

Marriage  Service, — Are  there  any  parishes  in 
which  the  custom  of  presenting  the  fee,  together 
with  the  ring,  in  the  marriage  service,  as  ordered 
by  the  rubric,  is  observed  ?  E.  W. 

"Caror"  or  «*  2>ar."  —  Whence  the  derivation 
of  the  title  Czar  or  Tsar  f  I  know  that  some 
suppose  it  to  be  derived  from  Caesar,  while  others 
trace  it  from  the  terminal  ^sar  op  'Zar  in  tlie 


names  of  tlte  kings  of  Babylon  and  Assyria :  as 
Phalas-5ar,  Nebuchadnez-zar,  &c.  In  jPersian, 
sar  means  the  supreme  power.  I  have  heard  much 
argument  about  its  origin,  and  would  be  much 
obliged  if  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  could  state 
the  correct  derivation  of  the  word. 

By  which  Emperor  of  Russia  was  the  title  first 
assumed  ?  J.  S.  A 

Old  Broad  Street 

Utile  SUver,  —  There  are  several  places  in 
Devonshire  so  called,  villages  or  hamlets.  It  is 
said,  they  are  alway  situated  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood  of  a  Roman,  or  some  oUier  aneient 
camp.  Hence,  some  people  suppose  the  name  is 
given  to  these  localities  from  the  number  of  silver 
coins  frequently  found  there. 

Will  any  of  your  correspondents  throw  light  on 
this  subject  ? 

As  Qv^ry  one  knows,  there  is  also  a  Silverton  in 
Devonshire  —  Silver-town  par  exceUemce,  Is  it 
in  any  way  connected  with  the  ''Little  Silvers ?** 

A.aM. 

Exeter. 

On  JEsoj^^s  (?)  FaMe  of  washing  the  Blacka' 
moor, — Is  it  possible  the  well-known  fable  was  a 
real  occurrence?  The  following  extract  would 
seem  to  allude  to  an  analogous  fact : 

"  Counting  the  labour  as  endlessc  as  the  maids  ia 
the  Strand,  which  endeaToured  by  washing  the  Blaek- 
a-more  to  make  him  white.*' —  Ca%e  of  Sir  Ignoramiu 
of  Cambridge,  1648»  p.  2S. 

R.  C.  Wards. 

Kidderminster. 

Wedding  Proverb,  —  Is  the  ff^iowing  distich 
known  in  any  part  of  England? — 

**  To  change  the  name,  but  not  the  letter. 
Is  to  marry  for  worse,  and  not  for  better.** 

I  met  with  it  in  an  American  book»  but  it  was 
probably  an  importatioii.  Spiksteb. 

German  Phrase, — What  is  the  origin  of  a  sar- 
castic German  phrase  often  used  ? 

**  £r  erwartet  dass  der  Himmel  voU  Basi^eigen 
langt.** 

X»«  M.  M.  R. 

German  Heraldry,  —  Where  can  I  refer  to  a 
book  in  which  the  armorial  bearings  of  all  the 
principal  German  families  are  engraved  ? 

Spexibkd. 

Lemon  Family, — About  the  middle  of  the  seren- 
teenth  century,  say  1650  to  1670,  two  gentlemea 
lefl  England  for  America,  who  are  sapposed  to 
have  been  brothers  or  near  relatives  dT  §nr  John 
Leman,  who  was  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in  1616. 
Traditions,  which  have  been  preserved  in  maan-' 
script,  and  which  can  be  traced  back  OTer  cue 


AVG.  13.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


hundred  years,  tell  of  a  correspondence  which 
took  place  between  the  said  Sir  John  and  the 
widow  of  one  of  the  brothers,  in  relation  to  her 
returning  to  England. 

The  writer  of  this  (a  descendant  of  one  of  these 

fentlemen)  is  anxious  to  learn  the  names  of  the 
rothers  and  near  relatives  of  this  Sir  John ;  and 
■whether  any  evidence  exists  of  their  leaving  Eng- 
land for  America,  &c.,  &c. ;  and  would  feel  much 
indebted  to  any  one  who  would  supply  the  inform- 
ation through  your  paper.  R.  W.  L. 
Philadelphia. 

A  Cob-wall, — Why  do  the  inhabitants  of  Devon- 
shire call  a  wall  made  of  tempered  earth,  straw, 
and  small  pebbles  mixed  to;zether,  a  coh-wall  ? 
Walls  so  constructed  require  a  foundation  of  stone 
or  bricks,  which  is  commonly  continued  to  the 
height  of  about  two  feet  from  the  surface  of  the 
ground.  Has  the  term  cnh  reference  to  the  fact 
that  such  a  wall  is  a  superstructure  on  the  found- 
ation of  stone  or  brick  ?  A.  B.  C. 

Inscription  near  Chalcedon.  —  Tn  1675,  when 
Sir  Geo.  Wheler  and  his  travelling  companion 
visited  Chalcedon  (as  recorded  in  his  Voyage  from 
Venice  to  Constantinople^  fol.,  Lond.  1682,  p.  209.), 
it  was  famous  only  tor  the  memory  of  the  great 
council  held  there  in  a.b.  327,  the  twentieth  of  the 
reif^n  of  Constantine  the  Great : 

**  The  first  thing  we  did  (he  says)  was  to  visit  the 
metropolitan  church,  where  they  say  it  was  kept ;  but 
M.  Nanteuil  assured  us  that  it  was  a  mile  from 
thence,  and  that  he  had  there  read  an  inscription  that 
mentioneth  it.  Besides,  it  is  a  small  obscure  building, 
incapable  to  contain  such  an  assembly.'* 

Has  the  inscription  here  spoken  of  been  noticed 
by  any  traveller,  and  can  any  of  your  readers  refer 
to  a  copy  of  it ;  and  say  whether  it  is  cotem- 
porary,  and  whether  it  has  been  more  recently 
noticed  ?  W*  S.  G. 

Newcastle-on- Ty  DC. 

Domesday  Booh. — What  does  the  abbreviation 
gld",  or  geld",  applied  to  terra,  signify  ?  Also,  in 
the  description  of  places,  there  is  frequently  a 
capital  letter,  B.,  or  M.,  or  S.  before  it,  as  in  one 
oase,  e,g,  "  B.  terr.  gld  wasta."  Can  any  one  in- 
form me  what  it  signifies  ? 

In  the  case  of  many  parishes,  it  is  stated  that 
there  was  a  church  there :  is  it  considered  com- 
elusive  authority  that  there  was  not  one,  if  it  is 
not  mentioned  in  Domesday  Book  f         A.  W,  H. 

Dotinchem, — What  modern  town  in  Holland, 
or  elsewhere,  bore  or  bears  the  name  of  Dotinchem, 
at  which  is  dated  a  MS.  missal  I  have  inspected, 
written  in  the  fifteenth  century  ?  The  reason  for 
believing  the  place  to  be  Dutch  is,  that  the  Calen- 
dar marks  the  days  of  the  principal  saints  of 
Holland  with  red  letters.    There  are  other  indi- 


cations in  the  Calendar  of  the  missah  having  been 
written  in  and  for  the  use  of  a  community  situated 
where  the  influence  of  Cologne,  Li^ge,  Maestricht, 
and  Daventer  would  have  been  felt. 

Perhaps,  should  the  above  Query  not  be  an- 
swered itt  England,  some  correspondent  of  your 
Dutch  cotemporary  the  Navorscher  may  have  the 
goodness  to  reply  to  it.  G.  J.  B.  Gobdoit. 

Sid  mouth. 

"  Mirrmir  to  aU,"  ^c, — Can  yon  refer  me  to  any 
possessor  of  the  poetical  work  entitled  a  Mirrour 
to  aU  who  love  tofoUow  the  Wars  (or  Waves),  4to.: 
London,  printed  by  John  Wolfe,  1589  ?  A  copy 
was  sold  by  Mr.  Rodd  for  six  guineas.  (See  hig 
Catalogue  for  1846.)  H.  Dblta. 

Oxford. 

Title  wartted,^^!  have  a  copy  of  the  Pt^^ 
Porcorum,  the  margin  of  which  is  covered  with 
illustrative  and  pardlel  passages,  among  which  it 
the  following : 

•«Heros 
Ad  magnum  se  accingit  opus  fermmque  bifurcuiA    ] 
Cote  aeuit,  pinguique  perungit  acumina  lardo; 
Deinde  suts,  vasto  consurgens  corpore,  rostrum 
Perfurat  et  furcam  capulo  tenus  urgct,  at  ilia 
Prominuit  rostro  summisque  in  naribus  bsesit.** 

Xmpoxotpoy.  182. 

I  shall  be  much  obliged  to  any  one  who  will 
give  me  the  full  title  to  the  book  from  which  this 
is  quoted,  and  any  account  of  it.  G.  H.  W. 

Portrait  of  Charles  L  — Countess  Du  Barry,  — 
In  Bachaumont*s  MSmoires  Secrets,  8fc.,  I  read 
the  following  passage  under  date  of  March  25, 
1771: 

«*  LUmperatrice  des  Russies  a  fait  enlever  tout  }« 
cabinet  de  tableaux  de  M.  le  Comte  de  Thiers,  amateur 
distingu^,  qui  avait  une  tr^»-belle  collection  en  ce 
genre.  M.  de  Marigny  a  eu  la  douleur  de  voir  passer 
ces  richesses  chez  T^ranger,  faute  de  fonds  pour  les 
aequ^ir  pour  )e  eompte  da  roi. 

"  On  distinguait  parmi  ces  tableaux  un  portrait  en 
pied  de  Charles  I.,  roi  d'Angleterre,  original  de  Van- 
dyk.  C*e8t  le  seul  qui  soit  rest^  en  France.  Madame 
la  Comtesse  Dubarri,  qui  d^loie  de  plus  en  plus  son 
go6t  pour  les  arts,  a  ordonn^  de  Vacheter  :  elle  Ta  pay6 
24.000  livres.  'Et  sur  le  reprocbe  qu*on  lui  faisait  4a 
choisir  un  pareil  morceau  entre  tant  d'autres  qui  auraient 
d{^  lui  mieux  eonvenir,  elle  a  repondu  que  e*^it  im 
portrait  de  famille  qu*elle  retirait  En  effet,  les  Do- 
barri  se  prdtcndcnt  parents  de  la  Maison  des  Stuarda." 

Can  you  give  me  any  account  of  this  portrait  of 
King  Charles  by  Vandyk,  for  which  the  Countess 
Du  Barry  paid  the  sum  of  1000/.  sterling  ? 

What  grounds  are  there  for  the  allegation,  that 
the  Countest  was  related  to  the  royid  House  of 
Stuart?  Hbubt  H.  Bbsbx. 

8t«  Jjomm. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  X91 


"  Preparation  for  Martyrdom."  —  Can  any  of 
jowc  correspondents  ^cover  for  me  the  anthor  of 
the  fallowing  work  F  — 

"  A  Preparation  fbr  Martyrdom  ;  a  DUeourse  about 
the  CauK,  the  Temper,  the  AsaisUncea,  and  Renrdi 
of  a  Martyr  of  Jnus  Chriit :  in  Dialogue  betwixt  a 
Itfinister  and  a  Gentleman  his  Parishioner.  Land. 
1681,  ^to." 

In  order  to  aSbrd  somewhat  of  a  clue  to  this 
discovery,  I  send  a  few  extracts  from  another 
WQonjmoua  work :  A  Letter  to  the  late  Author  of 
the  ^'Preparaiioafor  Martyrdom^'  alluding  to  ya- 
rious  circumstances  relating  to  the  author : 

"  I  muil  confess  that  I  had  once  as  great  a  vene- 
I.U<,»  f=.  ,.u  ..  for  «,,  o.  [ot]  ,.ur  l^^,.  in  Ih. 
fdiurch ;  hut  tlien  you  preach'd  honestly,  and  liy'd 
peaceably ;  but  since  pride  or  ambitious  discontent, 
or  some  particular  respects  to  some  special  friends  of 
the  adverse  party,  or  something  1  know  not  what  elsf, 
has  thrust  you  upon  scribbling,  and  ■  design  of  being 
popular ;  since  you  had  forsufcon  your  first  love  (if 
CTer  you  had  any)  to  our  church  and  establishment, 
and  appear  to  be  running  over  ad  parltra  Doaali,  to 
the  disturbers  of  our  church  and  peace,  you  must  needa 
pardon  thia  abort  reflection,  thougii  from  an  old  Irleud, 
and  sometimes  a  great  admirer  of  you. 

"  Aa  for  the  present  establishment,  you  have  (you 
conclude)  as  much  already  irom  that  as  you  are  likely 
to  have,  but  you  claw  the  democratical  party,  hoping 
at  long  run  to  see  an  (Englii/,)  Parliament )  that  is, 
we  must  know,  one  that  has  no  French  pensioners 
ahuCBed  into  it  to  blast  the  whole  business,  such  as  will 
be  govem'd  by  your  instructions  j  and  then  Presbytery 
(you  trust)  will  lie  turn'd  up  Trump,  the  Directory 
onee  more  take  place  of  the  Liturgy,  and  God  knows 
what  become  of  the  Monarchy,  and  Mr.  C.  be  made  a 

.  "  What  an  excellent  design  was  lliat  of  your  Stipu- 
lation, which  I  heard  one  say  was  like  a  new  modell'd 
Independency.  'Twai  intended,  I  suppose,  as  an  ex- 
pedient to  reduce  the  sheep  of  your  own  flock,  which 
through  your  default  chiefly  (as  is  commonly  reported) 
were  gone  astray;  but  because  this  tool  could  not 
work,  without  the  force  of  a  law  to  move  it,  therefore 
by  law  it  must  have  been  establishc,  and  the  whole 
nation  forsooth  eomprehended  under  it,  and  all  muat 
have  set  their  instruments  to  your  key,  and  their  voices 


!  had  tl 


impious,  in  your  unworthy  reflections  upon  almod  aB 
the  honest  people  of  England  since  the  beginning  of 
the  reign  of  Olivtr  the  First,  and  some  time  before; 
not  sparing  many  loyal  worthies'  memory  who  held  up 
a  good  cause  upon  their  sword  paints  (as  you  eiprus 
it)  as  long  as  they  could  ;  and  when  they  could  do  so 
no  longer,  either  dy'd  fbr't,  or  deliver'd  themselves  np 
to  the  will  of  the  conqueror,  yet  never  (aa  you)  ahjor'd 
the  cause.  Our  rulers  you  suppose  are  ill  eOected 
(otherwise  your  talk  of  Popery  at  your  rate  ia  like 


piracy  li 


engine 


with  firm  footings  in  Psrllament,  as  was  hoped,  our 
Eytiih  world  had  been  lifted  offits  pillars  long  before 
this  day ;  it  had  gone  round,  and  in  the  church  all  old 
things  had  been  done  away,  and  everything  bad  ap- 
peared new.  But,  Sir,  I  trust  the  foundations  of  our 
eburch  stand  more  sure  than  to  need  such  silly  props  as 
your  Caiholicon  (as  you  vainly  call  il)  to  support  'em. 

"  What  an  excellent  thing  too  is  your  book  of  Pa- 
tronage? 'Twere  no  living  f<>r  Simon  Magui,  or  any 
of  his  disciples  here,  if  those  rules  you  there  lay  down 
were  but  duly  attended  to. 

"  But  in  those  two  books  you  showed  yourself  prag- 
matical only  J  hut  in  tbis  of  Martyrdom  not  a  little 


bring  in  Popery)  :  and,  undoubtedly,  it  had  been  in 
already,  had  not  the  prayers  of  Mr.  C,  and  the  fifty 
righteous  iVon-  Cant  in  every  city,  prevented  iL" 

Dublin. 

[The  Prtparation  far  Martyrdom  is  not  to  be  fbund 
either  in  the  Bodleian  or  British  Museum  Cataloguo. 
The  author  of  the  Lilltr  in  reply  to  it,  however,  has 
afiorded  a  clue  to  its  authorship.  Zachary  Cawdrcy, 
who  appears  to  have  been  an  admirer  of  the  Vicar  of 
Bray,  was  Rector  of  Barthondty  in  Cheshire  durpg 
the  Commonwealth,  and  for  fourteen  years  after  the 
Restoration ;  this  explains  the  hint  in  the  l.ttter,  of 
"  setting  their  voices  to  the  tune  of  B — &y."  Cawdrey, 
moreover,  was  the  author  of  Diieoane  of  Patronofti 
heing  a  Modtit  laqahy  into  the  OrigiiuU  of  it,  and  a 
farther  Promution  of  the  Hillary  of  if:  which  is  also 
noticed  in  the  Letter.  Zaehary  Cawdrey  was  bora  at 
Melton  Mowbray  shout  ISlfi;  at  (he  age  of  sixteen 
he  entered  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge;  and  in 
1649  became  Rector  of  Barthomley,  where  he  died 
Dec.  24,  1684.  His  brother  David  was  one  of  tb* 
ejected,  and  the  author  of  several  warks.J 

Reference  mmted.  —  I  finiJ,  in  Blackwood, 
No.  XXXVI.  p.  431}.,  a  reference  to  an  article  in 
the  Ediabtirgh  BevietB,  by  Sir  D.  E.  Sandford,  on 
Greek  banquets.  As  I  cannot  find  the  article 
iticlf,  may  X  a«k  your  assbtance  ? 

P.  J.  F.  Gaktiuxir. 

N.  B.  — In  the  article  in  Blackwood,  p.  441.,  for 
"  Hegesanrfer "  read  Hegeeippui ;  p.  444.,  for 
"Deingfe"readDemgli«,-  p.  450.,for"Nan»iifi^" 
read  Nausiniftu;  p.4SS.,  for  " He«perideg "  read 
Hyperides. 


Speaker  of  the  ffotue  of  Cotnmotu  in  1697. — 
Who  was  the  Speaker  who  succeeded  Sir  John 
TreTor,  and  was  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons in  1697  ?  W.  Fbaser. 

Tor<MohuD, 

[Peter  Foley,  Esq,  succeeded  Sir  John  Trevor, 
March  14,  1694-  Sr  Thomas  Littleton,  Bart.,  wa» 
chosen  the  next  Efpeaker,  December  S,  IG98.] 


Aug.  la.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


153 


IIT8CRIPTION8  IN  BOOKS. 

(VoLvii.  passim.) 

Under  this  head  the  following  translation  of 

?art  of  the  inscription  at  Behistun  may  be  classed, 
t  is,  I  apprehend,  the  earliest  of  this  sort  of  in- 
scription : 

**  Darius  rex  dicit:  si  hanc  tabulam,  hasque  effigies 
spectas,  et  lis  injuriam  facias,  et  quamdiu  tibi  proles 
sit  non  eas  conserves,  Oromasdes  hostis  fiat  tibi,  et 
tibi  proles  non  sit,  et  quod  facias  id  tibi  Oromasdes 
frustretur." 

See  Kawlinson*s  **  Translation  of  the  Great  Per- 
sian Inscription  at  Behistun,**  par.  17.  Asiatic  So' 
cietifs  Transactions, 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  Maitland*s 
Dark  Ages,  p.  270.,  notes  3  and  4 : 

"Terrible  imprecations  were  occasionally  annexed 
by  the  donors  or  possessors  of  books ;  as  in  a  sacra- 
mentary  which  Mastene  found  at  St.  Benoit  sur  Loire, 
and  which  he  supposed  to  belong  to  the  ninth  century. 
*  Ut  si  quis  eum  de  Monasterio  aliquo  ingenio  non 
redditurus  abstraxerit  cum  Juda  proditore,  Anna  et 
Caipha,  portionem  aetemse  damnationis  accipiat.  Amen, 
Amen,  Fiat,  Fiat.* " 

'  There  is  a  curious  instance  of  this  in  a  manu- 
script of  some  of  the  works  of  Augustine  and  Am- 
brose in  the  Bodleian  Library : 

'*  Liber  S.  Mariae  de  Ponte  Robert!,  qui  eum  abs- 
tulerit,  aut  yendiderit,  vel  quolibet  modo  ab  hac  do  mo 
absciderit,  sit  anathema  maranatha.     Amen.'* 

In  another  hand  (alien^  manu),  — 

'*  Ego  Johannes  £xon  Epus,  nescio  ubi  est  domus 
predicta,  nee  hunc  librum  abstuli,  sed  modo  legitimo 
adquisivL" 

Also  page  283. : 

**  Liber  B.  Mariae  de  Camberone :  si  quis  eum  abstu- 
lerit,  anathema  esto." 

In  the  preface  to  a  late  publication  (1853), 
FragmeiUs  of  the  Iliad  of  Homer  from  a  Syrian 
Palimpsest,  edited  by  William  Cureton,  the  editor 
tells  us : 

«  The  Palimpsest  Manuscript,  in  which  I  discovered 
these  fragments  of  a  very  ancient  copy  of  the  Iliad  of 
Homer,  formed  a  part  of  the  library  of  the  Syrian 
convent  of  St.  Mary  Deipara,  in  the  Valley  of  the 
Ascetics,  or  the  Deserts  of  Nigritia.  On  the  first  page 
of  the  last  leaf  the  following  notice  occurs:  '  This  vo- 
lume of  my  Lord  Severus  belongs  to  the  reverend  and 
holy  my  Lord  Daniel,  Bishop  of  the  province  of 
Orrhoa  (Edessa),  who  acquired  it  from  the  armour  of 
God,  when  he  was  down  in  the  province  of  the  city  of 
Aroida,  for  his  own  benefit,  and  that  of  every  one  that 
readeth  it.  But  under  the  curse  of  God  is  he  who- 
soever steals  it,  or  hides  or  removes  it  «...  or 
tears,  or  erases,  or  cuts  off  this  memorial  from  it,  for 
«ver.     And  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  may  he 


who  readeth  it  pray  for  the  same  Daniel,  that  he  may 
find  mercy  in  the  day  of  judgment  1  Yea,  and  Amen^ 
and  Amen.  And  upon  the  sinner  who  wrote  it,  may 
there  be  mercy  in  the  day  of  judgment !  Amen.  But 
at  the  end  of  his  life  he  bequeathed  it  to  this  sacred 
convent  of  my  Lord  Silas,  which  is  in  Tarug  (a  city  of 
Mesopotamia),  for  the  sake  of  the  remembrance  of 
himself  and  of  the  dead  belonging  to  him.  May  the 
Lord  have  mercy  upon  him  in  the  day  of  judgment  I 
Amen.  Whosoever  removeth  this  volume  from  this 
same  convent,  may  the  anger  of  the  Lord  overtake  him 
in  both  worlds  to  all  eternity !  Amen.*  " 

Anoit. 

In  some  of  Dugdale*s  MS.  volumes  in  this  College 
is  the  following,  written  by  himself: 

**  Maledictus  sit  qui  abstulerit" 

Thomas  W.  EIing,  York  Herald. 
College  of  Arms. 


THE  drummer's  liETTER. 

(VoLvii.,  p.  431.) 

Mr.  Forbes  rightly  describes  the  Drummer's 
Letter  in  the  SentimentalJoumey  as  "not  only  cor* 
rectly  but  elegantly  written."  There  is,  more- 
over, in  two  or  three  places,  a  play  upon  words, 
which  indicates  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  the 
idiomatic  turns  of  the  language.  But  all  these 
circumstances  are,  to  my  mind,  only  so  many 
CTounds  for  the  belief  that  the  French  of  the 
letter  is  not  Sterne's. 

If  we  are  to  judge  of  Sterne's  French  from  the 
samples  to  be  met  with  in  Tristram  Shandy  and 
the  Sentimental  Journal,  there  is  ample  evidence 
that  his  knowledge  of  that  language  was  some* 
what  superficial.    I  shall  give  a  few  examples. 

Your  readers  are  familiar  with  the  incident  in 
Tristram  Shandy,  where  the  Abbess  and  Mar- 
garita, having  occasion  to  make  use  of  two  very 
coarse  and  indecent  expressions,  resort  to  the 
ludicrous  expedient  of  splitting  them  in  two,  each 
pronouncing  a  separate  syllable.  Those  words 
are  scandalously  common  in  the  mouths  of  French- 
men ;  and  yet  Sterne  seems  so  little  aware  of  the 
correct  spelling  of  them,  that  he  makes  the  poor 
nuns  give  utterance  to  two  words,  one  of  which, 
"bouger,"  means  "to  move,"  and  the  other, 
"  fouter,"  is  unknown  to  the  French  language. 

Farther  on,  in  chapter  xxxiv.,  the  commissary 
employs  the  expression  "C'est  tout  egal;"  but 
this  is  merely  the  translation  of  our  English 
phrase  "  'Tis  all  one."  The  French  say  "  C'est 
^gal,"  but  never  "  C'est  tout  4gal." 

In  the  Sentimental  Journey,  under  the  head  of 
"  The  Bidet,"  La  Fleur  is  made  to  say  "  C'est  ua 
cheval  le  plus  opini&tre  du  monde."  Now,  the 
man  who  could  write  the  Drummer's  Letter 
would  not  have  applied  the  epithet  "opini&tre** 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  198. 


to  ft  horse ;  and,  ftt  ftnj  rate,  he  would  have  Sfud 
♦*  CTest  le  cheval  le  plus  opini&tre  du  moncle." 

In  the  chapter  headed  "The  Passport"  and 
also  in  another  place,  we  have  the  phrase  "  Ces 
Messieurs  Anglais  sont  des  gens  tr^s  extraordi- 
naires/*    This  should  be  "  Messieurs  les  Anglais/* 

&c. 

Again,  under  the  head  of  "  Characters,**  Count 
de  B.  says,  "  But  if  you  do  suppoii  it,  Af.  Anglais , 
jon  must  do  it  with  all  your  powers.**  This  "  M. 
Anglais  *'  is  our  "  Mr.  finglisoman.**  The  correct 
expression  is  "  M.  TAnglais  **  —  Mr.  the  English- 
man. 

I  might  add  other  instances ;  but  these,  I 
trust,  are  sufficient  to  warrant  the  opinion  that 
the  Drummer*8  Letter^  in  its  present  shape,  was 
not  written  by  Sterne.  JEIbnst  H.  jBsben. 

St.  Lucia. 


OLD   FOGIES. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  632.) 

At  the  place  above  referred  to,  Me.  Ebightlet 
puts  to  me  several  Queries ;  but  being  resident  in 
the  country,  I  had  not  an  opportunity  of  seeing 
them  till  the  15th  instant,  and  it  took  some  days 
to  get  the  information  that  would  enable  me  to 
amwer  them. 

I  have  now  obtained  the  most  ample  evidence 
•f  the  existence,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  last,  and 
the  beginning  of  the  present,  centuries,  of  the 
existence  of  a  peculiar  body  of  men  called  the 
Fogies^  in  Edinburgh  Castle.  My  informants 
agree  in  describing  them  as  old  men,  dressed  in 
red  coats  with  apple-green  facings,  and  cocked 
hat9.  One  says  that  they  fired  the  Castle  guns ; 
another  says  that  he  understood  them  to  be  the 
keepers,  or,  as  we  might  say,  the  warders  of  the 
Castle,  and  that  they  were  sometimes  brought  into 
the  town  to  assist  in  quelling  riots ;  and  this  gen- 
tleman*s  recollection  of  them  goes  back  to  1784  at 
least.  But  the  oldest  date  I  have  been  able  to  get 
is  from  a  much  respected  friend,  the  retired  Town 
Clerk  of  Edinburgh,  who  writes  to  me  thus  :  *'  I 
have  a  most  vivid  recollection  of  the  Castle  Foggies* 
They  were  an  invalid  company,  and  my  recol- 
lection of  them  goes  as  far  back  at  least  as  1780, 
when  I  was  at  Stalker*s  English  school  in  the 
Lawnmarket.** 

To  the  testimony  of  these  still  living  witnesses, 
I  have  to  add  that  of  Dr.  Jamieson,  who  gives  the 
word  in  his  Dietionaiy  as  one  of  common  and  well- 
known  use  in  Scotland  in  his  time,  1759 — 1808  ; 
though  he  may  have  been  mistaken  in  supposing 
it  to  be  exclusively  Scottish.  It  was  for  his  tes- 
timony to  this /act  that  I  referred  to  Dr.  Jamie8on*8 
Dietionary^  and  not  for  bis  etymology,  for  I  am 
tH>t  so  much  of  a  **  true  Soot  **  as  to  consider  bim 
iofiillible  in  that  d^artment.    I  have  BOi  leisare 


at  present  to  search  any  farther  for  the  word  in 
books,  but  in  the  meantime  I  presume  to  think 
the  evidence  I  have  procured  or  its  use  in  Scot- 
land, will  carry  us  nearly  as  far  back  as  Mx. 
Keightl£T*s  for  its  use  in  Ireland. 

I  cannot  pretend  to  much  acquaintance  with 
the  Swedish  langunge,  but  I  was  quite  well  aware 
that  that  "  is  what  is  meant  by  the  mysterious  Sa.- 
G.*'  I  was  also  aware  that  in  the  kindred  Teu- 
tonic tongues  the  word  runs  through  the  various 
forms  of  vogt^  fogat^  phogat^  voget,  tfoogd^  fi^g^% 
ff*g^dy  fogett^  with  the  meaning  of  bailiff^  steward, 
preses,  watchman,  guard  or  protector,  tutor,  over- 
seer, jud<re,  mayor,  policeman;  and  I  doubt  not 
that  fogie  belongs  to  the  same  family,  though  it 
has  lost  its  tail.  Ma.  Kbigrtlbv  does  not  need 
to  be  told  that  words  frequently  degeneriite  in 
meaning,  falling  from  the  noblest  to  the  basest, 
from  the  purest  to  the  most  obscene.  Is  there 
then  anything  improbable  in  supposing  that  a  wwd 
once  applied  to  the  governor  or  ehief  keeper  of  a 
castle,  came  at  last  to  be  applied  to  all,  even  the 
meanest,  of  his  subordinates  P  Dr.  Jamieson  as- 
serts that  theword/(;^c2ein  the  Su.-G.  has  actually 
had  that  fate ;  can  Mb.  Kbightlbt  controvert 
him  ? 

As  a  proof,  quantum  valeat,  that  the  Castle  fogies 
were  so  called  for  some  other  reason  than  merely 
because  of  their  being  ^*  old  folks,**  I  may  neii« 
tion  that  there  was  in  Edinburgh,  for  more  than 
a  century,  another  bo(ly  of  veterans,  called  the 
Town  Guard,  or  City  Guard,  maintained  by  the 
magistrates  as  a  sort  of  military  police,  or  tteit^ 
doruierie,  and  finally  disbanded  m  1817.  This 
corps  was  generally  recruited  from  old  soldiers ; 
and  during  the  period  of  my  acquaintance  with 
them  (9J  years)  they  were  all  aged,  and  some  of 
them  very  old  men ;  yet  I  never  heard  the  word 
fogies  applied  to  them.  On  the  contrary,  they 
were  always  distinguished  from  the  fogies  by  the 
elegant  appellation  of  the  ^*Toon  Rottens,**  or 
Town  Rats,  as  well  as  by  their  facings,  which 
were  dark  blue.  Some,  indeed,  of  my  younger 
friends,  who  remember  the  **  Rats  **  very  well,  say 
they  never  heard  of  the  **  Fogies  **  at  all ;  onlj 
one  of  them,  who  lived  when  a  boy  at  the  Castfe 
Hill,  perhaps  about  forty  years  ago,  recollects  of 
the  word  "fogie**  as  being  then  applied  to  the 
soldiers  of  the  ordinary  veteran  or  garrison  bat- 
talions, with  blue  facings,  that  had  superseded  the 
fogies  in  the  keeping  of  the  Castle;  but  of  the 
veritable  apple-green  fogies  of  the  older  establish- 
ment, he  nas  no  remembrance.  As  my  own  re- 
collections of  Edinburgh  go  back  to  1808,  the 
fogies,  I  presume,  must  have  been  by  that  time 
eitinct,  for  I  never  saw  any  of  them,  thoagh  I 
frequently  heard  them  spoken  of  by  those  who 
had  seen  them. 

I  may  mention  also  that  while  "  fogie**  was  in 
me,  aad  of  well  understood  appHcation  in  Seet- 


Aug.  13.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIEa 


155 


land,  the  pbrase  "  old  folks,"  or,  to  write  it  accord- 
ing to  our  vernacular  pronunciation,  "  auld  fo*k," 
was  also,  and  continues  to  be,  in  general  and  fa- 
miliar use ;  but  nobody  in  Scotland,  I  dare  say, 
ever  imagined  that  "  the  auld  fu'k "  of  his  or- 
dinary acquaintance  were  just  "old  fogies,"  or 
had  anything  whatever  to  do  with- that  peculiar 
class  of  men,  properly  so  called,  the  keepers  of  the 
royal  castles.  It  is  most  remarkable,  also,  that 
while  the  corrupt  derivative,  as  Mb.  Keightlbt 
says  "  old  fogie  *  is,  has  been  almost  quite  for- 
gotten among  us,  having  disappeared  with  the 
men  that  bore  the  name  of  fogies,  the  parent  form, 
as  he  would  have  "  old  folks  *'  or  "  auld  fo'k  "  to 
be,  should  remain  in  full  vigour  and  common  use, 
as  part  of  our  living  speech.  In  a  word,  from  all 
I  can  learn  it  would  appear  that  the  word  "  fogie," 
in  its  most  general  acceptation,  means  by  itself, 
without  the  *'  old,"  an  old  soldier ;  and  that  "  old 
fogie  "  is  only  a  tautological  form,  arising  from  ig- 
norance of  its  meaning.  Be  its  origin,  however, 
what  it  may,  I  have  no  hesitation  now  m  express- 
ing my  conviction  that  Mb.  KsiGHTiiEr's  etymo- 
logy of  the  word  is  utterly  groundless.  J»  L. 
City  Chambers,  Edinburgh. 


DBSC£NJ>A19T3   OT   JOHK   OF   GAUNT. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  628.) 

All  persons  will,  I  think,  agree  with  Mb.  Wab- 
DBN  in  his  very  just  complaint  of  the  carelessness 
with  which  many  of  the  English  Peerages  are  com- 
}Mled.  It  would  be  a  task,  little  short  of  a  new 
compilation,  to  correct  the  errors  and  inaccuracies 
with  which  many  of  these  productions  abound,  the 
less  pardonable  now,  bcMsause  of  the  facilities 
afforded  for  consulting  the  Public  Records,  should 
even  our  older  genealogists,  without  such  aids,  be 
in  some  degree  excused ;  but  as  Mb.  Wabdeb  in- 
vites, by  a  personal  appeal,  the  rectification  of  a 
chronolc^icail  error  which  has  crept  into  all  the 
Peerages,  founded  upon  the  authority  of  Dogdale, 
respecting  the  period  of  the  death  of  Thomas, 
sixth  Lord  Fauconberge,  I^am  induced  to  send 
you  a  few  Notes,  which  a  recent  examination  of 
the  Records  in  the  Tower  of  London  has  supplied. 

When  the  facts  are  made  patent,  there  will  be 
no  need  to  dwell  upon  the  inconsistencies  pointed 
out  by  Mr.  Wabden,  and  the  alleged  incompati- 
bility in  regard  to  age  for  an  union  between  two 
persons  of  some  note  in  family  history,  the  son  of 
the  first  Earl  of  Westmoreland  and  his  Countess 
Joan  and  the  daughter  and  heir  of  the  Lord  Fau- 
conberge, who  formed  an  alliance  from  which  the 
co-heirs  are,  it  is  believed,  represented  at  this 
day. 

The  birth  of  William  Nevtll,  Lord  Faucon- 
l»er^  afterwards  created  Earl  of  Kent,  second 
son  of  a  marriage  which  took  place  early  in,  or 


just  before,  the  year  1397,  may  be  assif^ned  to  in 
or  about  the  year  1400;  and  we  shall  presently 
see  that  his  future  wife  was  bom  on  the  18th  ra 
October,  1406,  and  married  to  him  before  the  1st 
of  May,  1422. 

Walter,  fifth  Lord  Fauconberge,  died  on  the 
29th  of  September,  1362  (Esc.  36  Edw.  III.,  1st 
part.  No.  77.),  leaving  a  sou  Thomas  (issue  of  his 
first  marriage  with  Matilda,  sister  and  co-heir  of 
Sir  William  de  PateshuU,  Kt.,  Esc.  33  Edw.  III., 
1st  part.  No.  40.,  and  Eot.  Orig.^  34  Edw.  III., 
Ro.  2.),  then  a  minor,  under  eighteen  years  of 
age. 

Thomas,  who  was  bom  circa  1345,  was  already 
in  1362  married  to  his  first  wife  Constancia,  by 
whom  he  does  not  appear  to  have  left  any  issue 
surviving.  His  was  rather  an  eventful  life ;  some 
incidents  not  noticed  by  Dugdale  will  be  briefly 
cited.  On  the  10th  of  August,  1372,  being  then 
a  knight  or  chivaler,  he  had  letters  of  protection 
on  going  abroad  in  the  king*s  service,  in  the  com- 
pany of  Thomas  de  Beauchamp^  Earl  of  Warwick 
{RoL  FruHc.^  46  Edw.  III.).  Here  it  seems  he 
forgot  his  allegiance,  and  having  gone  over  to  the 
French  side  was  branded  "tanquam  proditor 
domini  Regis  Angli»  "  (Esc.  5  Ric.  II.,  No.  67., 
6  Ric.  IL,  No.  180.,  and  11  Ric.  IL,  No.  59.). 
Can  this  have  been  the  origin  of  the  error  in  as* 
signing  his  death  to  the  year  1376  P  He  was, 
however,  yet  living  in  1401,  as  in  that  year  be 
succeeded  to  the  reversion  of  the  estates  which  his 
step-mother  Isabella  (a  sister  of  Sir  John  Bygot, 
Chivaler),  the  widow  of  Walter  Lord  Faucon- 
berge,  held  in  dower  (Esc.  2  Hen.  IV.,  No.  47.). 
Not  long  after  this,  and  apparently  a  few  years 
only  before  his  death,  and  when  somewhat  ad- 
vanced in  years,  he  married  a  second  time.  I 
have  not  been  able  to  ascertain  to  what  family  his 
wife  Joan,  or  Johanna,  belonged,  but  she  survived 
her  husband  only  a  short  time.  About  the  period 
of  his  marriage,  too  (9th  August,  1405),  an  oc^ 
currence  of  some  importance  to  bis  descendants 
is  recorded,  namely,  a  grant  by  the  king  to  Sir 
Thomas  Bromflete  and  Sir  Robert  Hilton,  of  the 
custody  and  governance  of  all  his  estates  in  Eng- 
land, which  bad  come  into  the  king*s  hands  ^*  ra« 
tione  ideociae  ThomsB  Fauconberge,  Chivaler,"  to 
hold  during  the  life  of  the  said  Thomas.  This 
grant,  however,  was  in  the  following  year,  on 
24th  December,  1406,  revoked  and  annulled,  be-, 
cause  the  said  Thomas  had  proved  belbre  the 
king  and  his  council  in  Chancery,  "quod  ipse 
sanae  discretionis  hactenus  fuerit  et  ad  tunc  ex* 
istat,"  and  he  was  thereupon  re-admitted  to  his 
estates  which  had  descended  to  him  ''jure  hsere- 
ditario  post  mortem  Walteri  Fauconberge  patria 
stti,  cttjus  hseres  ipse  est**  {Rot  Pat,i  p»  1^ 
8  Heo.  IV.,  m.  16.).  He  had  only  a  few  months 
before  (15th  February,  1406)  obtained  from  the 
king  liverj  of  an  estate  which  had  eome  to  him  in 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  198. 


1375  as  one  of  the  co-heirs,  on  his  mother*8  side, 
of  his  grandmother  Mabilia,  a  sister  of  Otho  de 
Graunson,  upon  the  death  without  issue  of  Thomas 
de  Graunson,  son  of  the  said  Otho.  {Rot  Pat,, 
p.  1.,  7  Hen.  IV.,  m.  6.) 

Was  there  in  fact  any  real  ground  for  the  sug- 
gestion of  Lord  Fauconberge  s  idiocy  ?  This  is 
one  of  the  gravest  imputations  that  can  be  cast 
upon  a  family,  and  it  is  a  most  unpardonable  pre- 
sumption to  make  it  lightly  and  without  justice; 
but  it  is  somewhat  singular  that  nearly  fifly  years 
afterwards,  his  only  daughter  and  heir,  born  at 
the  very  period  when  this  charge  was  being  re- 
futed, and  when  he  himself  was  upwards  of  sixty 
^ears  of  age,  became  the  subject  of  a  commission 
issued  to  inquire  of  her  alleged  imbecility  and 
idiocy.  The  commissioners  sat  at  Gisburn  in 
Cleveland  in  the  county  of  York,  on  the  28th  of 
March,  1463,  and  it  was  then  found  by  the  in- 
quest that  "  Johanna  Fauconberge  nuper  comi- 
tissa  de  Kent,  fatua  et  ydeota  est,  et  a  nativitate 
sua  semper  fuit,  ita  quod  se  terras  et  tenementa 
sua  neque  alia  bona  sua  regere  scit,  aut  aliquo 
tempore  scivit :  **  the  jury  also  returned  that  she 
had  not  alienated  any  lands  or  tenements  since 
the  death  of  William,  late  Earl  of  Kent,  her  late 
husband.  That  Joan,  the  wife  of  Sir  Edward 
Bethom,  Kt.,  thirty  years  old  and  upwards, 
Elizabeth,  the  wife  of  Richard  Strangeways,  Esq., 
twenty-eight  years  old  and  upwards,  and  Alice, 
wife  of  John  Uonyers,  Esq.,  twenty-six  years  old 
and  upwards,  were  the  daughters  and  heirs,  as 
well  of  the  said  William  the  late  eai*l,  as  of  the 
said  Joan  the  late  countess.  (Esc.  8  Edw.  IV., 
No.  33.) 

Thomas  Lord  Fauconberge  died  on  the  9th  of 
September,  1407,  leaving  the  above-mentioned 
Joan,  or  Johanna,  his  daughter  and  heir,  an  infant 
of  one  year  old.  (Esc.  9  Hen.  IV.,  No.  19. ;  see 
also  Esc.  9  Hen.  V.,  No.  42.)  His  widow  Joan 
had  assignment  of  dower  after  her  husband^s 
death  on  20th  October,  1408,  and  she  herself  died 
in  the  following  year,  on  the  4th  of  March,  1409. 
(Esc.  10  Hen.  I  v..  No.  15.)  A  later  inquisition, 
however,  taken  on  1st  of  April,  1422  (Esc. 
10  Hen.  v.,  No.  22*.),  states  that  the  said  Joan, 
widow  of  Sir  Thomas  Fauconberge,  Chivaler,  died 
on  the  23rd  of  June,  1411.  The  first  date  is  most 
probably  the  correct  one,  as  a  fact  would  be  more 
likely  to  be  accuratelv  stated  by  a  jury  impan- 
neled  a  few  months  only  after  the  event  recorded, 
than  by  an  inquest,  taken  after  an  interval  of 
twelve  or  thirteen  years. 

On  the  formal  proof  of  age  (Esc.  10  Hen.  V., 
No.  22**.)  of  Joan  Fauconberge,  daughter  and  heir 
of  Thomas  Lord  Fauconberge  and  Joan  his  wife, 
taken  at  Northallerton,  in  the  county  of  York,  on 
the  1st  of  May,  10  Henry  V.,  1422,  she  was  de- 
scribed as  the  wife  of  William  Neville.  She 
appears  to  have  been  born  at  Skelton  in  the  said 


county,  and  baptized  in  the  church  there  on  the 
feast  of  Saint  Luke  the  Evangelist  (18th  of  Oc- 
tober), 1406 ;  and  on  the  same  feast  in  1421,  being 
the  9th  of  Henry  V.,  she  had  accomplished  her 
fifteenth  year.  Dugdale  (tom.  ii.  p.  4.)  has  fallen 
into  a  singular  mistake  in  alluding  to  this  events 
not  to  speak  of  the  obvious  inconsistency  which 
those  writers  who  follow  his  account  have  intro- 
duced in  assigning  the  year  of  Lord  Fauconberge*s 
decease  to  1372,  thus  making  the  daughter's  birth 
to  have  occurred  more  than  thirty  years  after  her 
father's  death.  It  is  this : — One  of  the  witnesses^ 
who  speaks  to  the  period  of  the  baptism  of  Joan, 
was  named  Thomas  Blawefrount  the  elder,  fifly 
years  of  age  and  upwards,  and  the  reason  as- 
signed by  him  for  his  remembrance  of  the  event 
is  as  follows  :  "  Et  hoc  scit  eo  quod  Isabella  filia 
prsedicti  Thomse  desponsata  fuit  cuidam  Johanni 
Wilton,  et  idem  Thomas  fuit  ad  sponsalia  eodem 
die  quo  prsfata  Johanna  baptizata  fuit,  propter 
quod  bene  recolit  quod  prsefata  Johanna  fuit 
setatis  prgedictse."  Dugdale  has  by  a  strange  over- 
sight made  the  Isabella  here  described  to  be  the 
daughter  of  Thomas  Fauconberge,  and  sister  of 
Joan,  instead  of  the  witness*  own  daughter. 

It  is  not  quite  evident,  from  the  language  of  the 
document  which  records  the  imbecility  of  the 
Countess  of  Kent  in  March  1463,  whether  she 
was  then  actually  dead.  It  appears,  however, 
clear  that  she  survived  her  husband,  who  lived  but 
a  few  months  to  enjoy  his  newly  acquired  dignity. 

The  account  given  by  Dugdale  of  John,  son  of 
Thomas  Lord  Fauconberge,  is  scarcely  intelligible. 
He  says  this  lord  **  left  issue  John,  his  son  and 
heir,**  and  subsequently  adds,  **  which  John  died 
without  issue  in  the  lifetime  of  his  father.** 

Lord  Fauconberge  may  have  had  a  son  by  his 
former  wife,  but  I  have  seen  nothing  to  confirm 
this  supposition.  By  an  inquisition  taken  afler 
the  death  of  Sir  Walter  Fauconberge,  Chivaler,  at 
Bedford,  on  the  18th  of  November,  1415,  it  was 
found  that  Joan,  widow  of  one  Sir  John  Faucon- 
berge, Chivaler,  deceased,  whom  Thomas  Broun* 
flete,  junior,  afterwards  married,  was  then  living, 
and  that  she  granted  to  the  said  Sir  Walter  all  the 
estate  which  she  had  in  certain  rents  payable  by 
Matilda  AVake,  formerly  the  wife  of  Sir  Thomaft 
Wake,  Chivaler;  that  the  said  Sir  Walter  died 
on  the  1st  of  September,  1415,  but  the  jurors 
knew  not  who  was  his  heir,  (Esc.  3  Hen.  V., 
No.  15.)  Dugdale  (vol.  ii.  p.  234.)  cites  a  feoff- 
ment dated  9  Hen.  IV.,  1407-8,  which  shows  that 
Thomas  Brounfiete,  Esq.,  was  then  married  to  the 
said  Joan,  and  consequently  that  Sir  John  Fau- 
conberge was  dead  at  that  time. 

I  must  close  this,  for  I  fear  I  have  now  ex* 
ceeded  the  limits  which  your  valuable  paper  may, 
with  justice  to  others,  spare  to  subjects  of  this 
nature.  Whjjam  Hakdt. 


Aug.  13.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


157 


PHOTOGRAPHIC   GOBBBSPONDENCE. 

Lining  of  Cameras,  —  I  find  nothing  so  good  to 
line  a  camera  with  as  black  velvet;  for,  black  the 
inside  of  a  camera  as  you  will,  if  it  is  hard  wood  or 
any  size  used,  there  will  be  reflection  from  the 
bottom,  which,  with  very  sensitive  plates,  gives  a 
dulness  which,  I  think  I  may  say,  is  caused  by 
this  reflection.  I  think  even  the  inside  of  the  lens 
tube  might  advantageously  be  lined  with  black 
velvet.  W.  M.  F. 

Cyanuret  of  Potassium, — ^I  have  been  using  lately 
12  grs.  of  cyanuret  of  potassium  in  1  oz.  of  water 
for  clearing  the  collodion  plates,  instead  of  hypo. 
There  is  one  advantage,  that  there  are  no  crystals 
formed  if  imperfectly  washed,  which  is  too  common 
with  hypo.  You  must  take  care  to  well  wash  off 
the  developing  fluid,  whether  pyrogallic,  proto- 
nitrate,  or  protosulphite :  if  you  use  the  latter 
40-grains  strong,  the  whitest  pictures  can  be  ob- 
tained, nearly  as  white  as  after  bichloride  of 
mercury.    A  good  formula  to  make  it  is  — 

Distilled  water  -        -  -  11  drachms. 

Alcohol     -         -         •  -  1  drachm. 

Nitric  acid        -         -  -  20  minims.       * 

Protosulphate  of  iron  -  -  60  grains. 

This  I  know  to  act  well  with  care,  and  it  will  keep 
a  long  time. 

I  find  protonitrate  solution  -— 

Water  -  -  -  -  1 J  ounce. 
Barytes  -  -  -  -  150  grains. 
Protosulph.        -        -         -  150       „ 

mixed  in  a  proportion  of  8  to  4,  with  a  3 -grain 
solution  of  pyrogallic  —  a  very  nice  developing 
mixture ;  and,  if  poured  back  again  after  being 
used,  will  suffice  6  or  8  times  over ;  but  it  is  best 
new.  W.  M.  F. 

Minuteness  of  Detail  on  Paper,  —  Being  fond 
of  antiquarian  studies,  and  having  learned  from 
"  N.  &  Q.'*  the  value  of  photography  to  the  ar- 
chaeologist, I  have  serious  thoughts  of  taking  up 
the  practice  of  the  art.  Before  doing  so,  however, 
I  am  anxious  to  learn  how  far  that  minuteness  of 
detail  which  I  so  much  prize,  and  which  is  of  such 
value  to  the  antiquary,  is  to  be  obtained  by  any  of 
the  processes  on  paper.  I  have  seen  some  spe- 
cimens produced  by  collodion  which  certainly  ex- 
hibit that  quality  in  an  eminent  degree.  Is  any- 
thing approaching  to  such  minuteness  attainable 
by  any  of  the  Talbotype  processes  ?  F.  S.  A. 

[Had  this  Query  reached  us  last  week,  we  should 
then,  as  now,  have  replied  in  the  afiirmative.  We 
should  then  have  referred,  for  evidence  in  support  of 
our  statement,  to  Mr.  Fenton*s  Well  Walk,  Chelten- 
ham, published  in  the  Photographic  Album,  and  to  Mr. 
Buckle's  View  of  Peterborough.  But  we  may  now 
adduce  a  work  almost  more  remarkable  for  this  quality, 
namely,  a  view  of  Salisbury,  by  Mr.  Russell  Sedgefield, 


a  young  wood  engraver,  which  is  about  to  appear  in 
the  forthcoming  part  of  the  Photographic  Album, 

To  this  beautiful  specimen  of  the  art  we  may  cer- 
tainly refer  as  a  proof  that  it  is  quite  possible  to  obtain 
upon  paper  the  greatest  nicety  of  detail;  in  short, 
every  minuteness  that  can  be  desired,  or  ought  to  be 
attempted.] 

Stereoscopic  Angles. — I  think  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  Mr.  T.  L.  Merbitt  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  110.) 
has  solved  the  problem  as  to  stereoscopic  angles  : 
there  can  be  no  reason  why  one  angle  should  be 
used  for  near  objects,  and  another  for  distant.  A 
true  representation  of  nature  is  required ;  and,  as 
we  cannot  view  any  object  with  one  of  our  eyes 
eighteen  or  twenty  feet  separate  from  the  other, 
so  it  appears  to  me  a  true  picture  cannot  be  ob- 
tained by  taking  two  views  so  far  apart.  The 
result  must  be  to  dwarf  the  objects ;  and,  in  con- 
firmation of  this,  I  may  state  that  I  was  not  con- 
vinced that  the  stereoscopic  views  were  taken 
from  nature  till  I  understood  the  cause  of  their 
reduction.  All  views  that  I  have  been  able  to 
purchase,  of  out- door  nature,  appear  to  me  to  be 
taken  from  models,  and  not  from  the  objects  them* 
selves. 

A  view  of  a  tower  conveys  the  idea,  not  of  a 
tower  of  stone  and  lime,  but  of  a  very  careful 
model  in  cardboard ;  and  this  is  exactly  what 
might  be  expected  from  taking  the  views  at  so 
wide  an  angle.  A  church  is  seen,  as  it  would  be 
seen  by  a  giant  whose  eyes  were  twenty  feet  apart, 
or  as  we  would  see  a  small  model  of  it  near  at 
hand. 

I  hope  that  some  of  your  photographic  corre- 
spondents will  settle  this  question,  by  taking  views 
of  the  same  object  both  by  the  wide  and  close 
angle,  and,  by  comparing  them,  ascertain  which 
conveys  to  the  mind  the  truest  representation  of 
nature.  T.  B.  Johnston. 

Edinburgh. 

Sisson*s  developing  Solution  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  462.). 
— Will  you  be  so  good  as  to  ask  Mr.  Sisson  if  he 
finds  the  above  to  answer  as  a  bath  to  plunge  the 
plate  intOy  instead  of  pouring  on,  as  in  the  case  of 
pyrogallic  ? 

He  is  entitled  to  the  warm  thanks  of  all  photo^* 
graphers  for  the  discovery  of  a  solution  which 
produces  such  pleasing  tints  with  so  much  ease ; 
and  it  needs  but  the  qualification  I  inquire  after 
to  render  it  perfect.  I  have  used  it  when  at  least 
three  weeks  made,  and  am  not  sure  that  it  is  not 
even  better  than  when  fresh.  S.  B. 

P.S.  — Why  not  devote  a  little  more  space  to 
this  fascinating  art  in  "  N.  &  Q.''  ?  I  think,  if 
anything,  it  grows  less  latterly. 

MulHplpng  Photographs. —  In  Vol.  yiii.,  p.  60., 
you  reprint  a  communication  from  Sir  W.  Her* 
schel  which  has  appeared  in  TAe  Athenaum, 


NOTES  A2ID  QUEBIES.  [No.  19«L 


Ave.  13. 1853.] 


NOTES  AOT)  QUERIES. 


154 


John  Moi?e,  Esq^  London,  1635,  which  lately  esme 
into  my  hands : — La  navel  NaJtara  Brevmm  dm  Juge 
Tresreverend  Jfansievr  Aidhony  Fitzherbert ;  with 
a  new  table  by  William  Rastall.  The  preface  is 
headed  as  follows: — ** La  Preface  sur  ceet  lieua 
compose  per  le  Reverend  Justice  Anthony  Fitz- 
herbert." 

Anthony  Fitzherbert  was  appointed  Chief  Jus- 
tice of  the  Common  Fleas  in  1^23,  and  died  io 
30  Hen.  VIU.  WilUam  Raatall  was  appmnted 
Serjeant-at-law  in  1554,  and  one  of  tlie  Justices 
of  the  Common  Fleas  in  1558:  it  would  seem, 
therefore,  that  as  Rastall  ts  not  styled  ^  Serjeant- 
at-law"  tn  die  title-page  of  the  hock,  when  he 
made  a  new  table  to  its  contents,  that  the  com- 
plimentary style  of  Reverend,  as  applicable  to  the 
judges,  was  used  at  least  as  late  as  the  middle  of 
the  sixteenth  century. 

Thomas  W.  King,  York  Herai/D. 

College  of  Arms. 

Jacob  Bolmrt  (Vol.  viiL,  p.  37.).  —  I  beg  to 
supply  the  followinjr  additional  particulars  relating 
to  the  Bobart  family.  In  the  Correspondence  of 
Dr.  Richardson,  edited  by  Mr.  Dawson  Turner, 
will  be  found  a  letter  from  Bobart  junior  to  the 
Doctor,  with  a  reference  to  two  other  letters.  In 
pages  9,  10,  and  11,  a  copious  note  respecting  the 
Bobart  family,  by  the  enditor,  is  given.  A  short 
notice  of  Bobart  jun.  also  appears  in  the  Me- 
moirs of  John  Miirtyn,  Frofessor  of  Botany  at 
Cambridge.  The  following  epitaph  on  Bobart 
jun.  is  in  Amherst's  Terns  Films,  1726  : 

"  Here  lies  Jacob  Bobart, 
Nail*d  up  in  a  cupboard." 

In  the  preface  to  Mr.  Nichols*  work  on  Atdographs, 
among  other  albums  noticed  by  hitn  as  being  in 
the  Britiiih  Museum,  is  that  of  David  Krieg,  with 
Jacob  Bobart*s  autograph,  and  the  following 
verses : 

*<VIKrUS  SOA   GLORIA. 

Thhik  that  day  lost  whose  descending  sun. 
Views  from  thy  hand  no  noble  accion  done. 
Tovr  success  and  hftppyness 
Is  sincerely  wished  by 

Ja.  BoaAitT,  Oxibrd." 

Mr.  Richardson's  engraved  portrait  of  Bobart 
the  Elder  is  only  a  copy  of  Burghers'  engraving, 
so  highly  spoken  of  by  Granger,  and  cannot, 
therefore,  be  nearly  so  valuable  as  the  latter. 

Gablichithe. 

«  PuUing  your  foot  into  it''  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  77.) 

W.  W.  is  certainly  "  Will  o'  the  Wisp"  himself. 
We  must  not  allow  him  to  lead  us  into  Asia,  hunt- 
ing for  the  origin  of  a  saying  which  is  nothing 
more  than  a  coarse  allusion  to  an  accident  that 
happens  day  after  <lay  to  every  heedless  or  be- 
iu|[hted  pedestrian  in  England ;  but  if  a  foreign 
ongim  mut  be  found  £nr  ^ia  saying,  let  us  travel 


to  Grreeee  rather  than  to  Hindofitm,  and  we  ahall 
see  in  the  writings  of  .£schylus  : 

'^X^^*  tfapaii^eiif  yot^eruv  re  rhv  Kokws 
Tlpda-trotr?"  K.r,  \.  —  Pirom,  Vine,  27 1 . 

C.  FoSBSS. 
Temple. 

Simile  of  the  Sotd  and  the  Magnetic  Needle 
(Vt)l.  vi.,  pp.  127.  207.  280.  368.  566. ;  Vol.  vii., 
p.  508.).  —  We  have  all  overlooked  the  following 
use  of  this  simile  in  Thomas  Hood's  poem,  ad- 
dressed to  Rae  Wilson : 

**  Spontaneously  to  God  should  tend  the  soul. 
Like  the  magnetic  needle  to  ihe  Fole ; 
But  what  were  that  intrinsic  virtue  worth. 
Suppose  some  feUour,  with  more  zeal  than  knowledge, 

Fresh  from  St.  Andrew's  College, 
Should  nail  the  conscious  needle  to  the  north?** 

C.  MaNSFIEIJ>  iMGIiEBY. 

Birmingham. 

The  Tragedy  of  Polidus  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  499.).  — 
This  tragedy,  printed  at  London  1723,  12mo.,  has 
a  farce  appended  to  it  called  All  BedeviCd,  or  the 
House  in  a  Hurry,  Browne  was  patronised  bj 
Hervey,  the  author  of  the  Meditations,  The  scene 
of  the  drama  is  in  Cyprus.  The  lover  of  Folidus, 
"  the  banished  general,"  and  Rosetta,  daughter  to 
Orlont,  chief  favourite  to  the  king,  form  the 
groundwork  of  the  plot.  My  copy  was  formerly 
in  the  collection  of  plays  which  belonged  to  Stephen 
Jones,  author  of  the  Biographia  DramaUoa. 

J.  Mt. 

Robert  Fairlie  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  581.). — In  answer 
to  the  Query  as  to  Robert  rairley,  or  more  pro- 
perly Fairlie,  I  may  mention  that  there  is  in  my 
possession  a  presentation  by  the  Faculty  of  Advo- 
cates, dated  July  27,  1622,  to  "Robert  Fairlie, 
son  lawfuU  to  Umquhill  Robert  FaiHie,  goldsmith, 
Burgh  of  Edinburgh,  to  the  said  bursar  place  and 
haill  immunities  quhill  he  pass  his  course  of  Phi- 
losophie,"  in  the  College  of  Edinburgh.  This  un- 
doubtedly was  the  author  of  the  two  very  rare  little 
poetical  volumes  referred  to ;  and  it  proves,  from 
the  use  of  Uie  word  "  Umquhill,"  that  his  father 
was  then  dead. 

There  is  an  error  in  stating  that  the  Kalendariwn 
is  dedicated  to  the  Earl  of  Ancrum.  In  the  copy 
before  me  it  is  inscribed  "  Illustrissimo  et  Nobilif* 
simo  Domino,  Domino  Roberto  Karo  Comiti  a  Sum- 
merset," &c.  The  other  work  is  the  one  dedicated 
to  Lord  Ancrum.  I  have  both  works,  and  they  cer- 
tainly were  costly,  as  I  gave  five  guineas  for  them« 
They  had  originally  been  priced  at  ten  guineas. 

A  Bursary,  according  to  Jamieson,  b  "  the  en- 
dowment given  to  a  suident  in  a  university,  bm 
exhibition."  It  is  believed  that  Fairlie  wis  of  the 
Aynhize  &mii j  of  tiiat  name.  J*  Ms . 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIEa 


[Na  198. 


"JWofcr  ait  nata,"  j-c.  (Vol.Tii.,  pp.247,  248.).— 
When  calling  attention  to  these  lines  in  "N.&Q." 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  ISS.),  I  at  the  same  time  asked  if 
Buch  ■  relationship  as  that  mentioned  in  them  woa 
ever  known  to  eiist  ?  This  Query  was  verj 
kindly  and  aatiBfactorily  answered  by  your  cotre- 
Bpondents  Anok  and  Tra.  Bu^  remarkable  as  were 
the  instances  mentioned  by  them  of  the  two  old 
ladies  in  Cheshire  and  Limington,  who  could  speak 
to  their  descendants  in  a  female  liue  to  the  fifth 
geueration,  still  that  Z  am  non  to  record  of  an  old 
man  in  Montenegro  ia  much  more  singular,  as  be 
could  converse  with  hia  lineal  descendants  in  an 
■uninterrupted  male  line  one  generation  farther 
from  him,  (i.  e.)  to  the  sixth.  The  case  is  too  well 
authenticated  to  admit  of  a  doubt,  and  until  some 
one  of  your  correspondents  shall  favour  me  with 
another  equally  to  be  credited,  it  will  remain  in 
the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q."  as  the  only  one  known 
to  its  readers  :  — 

"  Colonel  Vialla  de  SommUtes,  a  Frenchman,  wlio 
wu  for  a  long  time  goiemor  of  Ibe  proiince  of  Catano, 
mentiEjns  a  faniiLy  he  saw  in  a  villaj^e  of  Montene^o, 
which  reckoned  lir  generations.  The  veneralile  head 
of  the  family  was  117  yenrs  old,  his  son  1 00,  his  grand- 
lon  82,  great-grandson  60,  and  the  son  of  this  last,  wba 
was  43,  bad  a  son  aged  SI,  whoae  child  was  2  years 


W.W. 


Sir  John  VaniTVgk  (Vol.  Tiii.,  p.  65.).  —  Anoh. 
points  at  Chester  as  the  probable  birthplace  of  the 
above  knight,  named  in  Mb.  Huohbs'b  Query. 
Now,  Mr.  Davenport,  in  his  Siog.  Diet.,  p.  546. 
(wherein  is  a  wood-engraved  portrait  of  Sir  John), 
states  that  he  was  bora  in  London,  about  1672  ; 
but,  supposing  hia  place  of  nativity  was,  as  your 
correspondent  auggeats,  Chester,  it  might  very 
easily  be  ascertained  by  searching  the  parochial 
register  of  that  city  in  or  about  the  above  year. 

Fete  de>  Chaudroia  (Vol.  vii!.,  p.  37.).  —  Some 

account  of  this  f?te  will  probably  be  found  In  Du- 

cange't  Olossariam  Media  et  Infimm    LatimtaHa. 

I  have  not  a  copy  of  the  work  at  hand  for  reference. 

John  Macbat. 

Oxford. 

Murder  of  Monaideschi  (Vol.  viii^  p.  34.).  — 
The  following  account  of  this  event  is  taken  from 
the  Biographia  Universelie,  article  "Christine,  reine 
de  Sugde  :" 

"  Cet  Itallen  avait  joul  do  loute  la  confiance  de  U 
reine,  qui  lui  avait  i&vUk  ses  pensles  lea  plus  secretes. 
ArriT^e  &  Fontaineblesu,  elle  Taccusa  de  trahiion,  et 
riaolut  de  le  faire  mourir.  Un  religieui  de  I'ordre  de 
la  Trinili.  le  P.  Lebet,  fut  appele  pour  le  priparer  k  la 
nort.  Maaaldeschi  se  jeta  aui  pieda  de  la  reine  et 
Ibndii  en  larmes,    Le  teligieox,  qm  a  public  lui-meme 


un  rfcit  de  I'fvfnement,  fit  i  Chrii^ne  lea  plus  fortei 
reprfaentalioni  sur  cet  acle  de  vengeance  qu'elle  vauiait 
eiereer  arbitrairemeut  dans  une  terra  ^trang^re  et  dans 
le  palais  d'un  grand  aouveraini  mais  elle  resta  inSei* 
ible,  et  ordonna  a  Suntinelli,  capitaine  de  ses  gardea,  da 
faire  eifcuter  I'arrSC  qu'elle  avait  prononc^.  Moual- 
descbi,  H)up(onnant  le  danger  qu'd  courait,  a'etait  cui- 
rass^ :  il  falInC  le  Trapper  de  pluaieurs  coups  avant  quH 
eipirit,  et  la  galerie  des  Cerfs.  oil  se  paua  cctte  ac^na 
r^voltante,  fut  leiute  de  son  sang.  Pendant  ce  tempi, 
Christine,  au  rapport  de  pluueura  hiMoriens,  ftail  darn 

calme  de  choses  indiSerenies ;  selon  d'autres  rapporla, 
elle  fut  pr£sente  i  I'eiecutioo,  accabla  Monaldesi^i  de 

dissimuler.  Que  cea  details  soient  fond£s  ou  non,  la 
Diort  de  Monaideschi  est  une  Uche  inefTafable  k  la  me- 
moire  de  CbriitJne,  et  c'est  k  regret  qu'on  voiC  sur  la 
liate  de  aes  apologiatea  le  nom  du  tameui  Ideibnilz." 

In  the  answer  which  Queen  Christina  sent  lo 
the  objectioDB  made  in  Poland  to  her  election  aa 
their  sovereign,  occurs  the  following  passage ; 

"  Le  Pere  dira  en  tSmoignagc  de  la  vinxi,  que  cet 
homme  me  forja  de  le  faire  mourir  par  la  trahison  la 


de« 


nal  £cr 


mfme,  en  presence  de  irois  t^moins,  et  du  F^re  ptieui 
de  Fontainebleau  :  qu'ils  savent  qu'il  diC  lui-meme: 
'  Je  suis  digne  de  mille  morls.'  et  que  je  lui  fis  donner 
lea  sacremeos  dont  il  £tait  capable  avant  que  do  le  &irB 
mourir."  ~  Mlmoira  conctrnant  Chritimt,  Anul.  et 
I^eipiig,  1759,  torn.  iii.  pp.  386-7. 

'A\i^. 
Dublin. 

Tour  correspondent  will  find  an  account  of  thli 
affair  in  the  Appendix  to  Ranke's  HUtory  of  Vim 
Popes.  '  f.£H. 

Zand  of  Green  GiBger  (Vol.  ylii.,  p.  34.). —  It 
is  so  called  from  the  sale  of  ginger  having  been 
chiefly  carried  on  there  in  early  times.  As  far  as 
lean  recollect,  none  of  the  locw  histories  gives  any 
derivation  of  the  name;  those  of  Gent  and  Frost 
certainly  do  not,  and  this  is  the  one  generally  re- 
ceived by  the  inhabitants.  Salthouse  Lane  and 
Blaoket  Row  are  other  streets,  which  may  be 
referred  to  as  having  obtained  their  names  in  a 
similar  way.  B.  W.  Elliot. 

Clifton. 

An  inhabitant  of  Hull  has  informed  me  that  thi* 
street  was  so  named  by  a  house-proprieUr  wfaosa 
fortune  had  been  made  in  the  West  Indies,  and  I 
think  by  the  sweetmeat  trade.  T.  K.  H. 

UnnealA  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  631.).  —  It  strikes  me  that 
^our  correspondents  Ma.  C.  H.  Coopsnand  E.  G.  B., 
in  reply  to  Ma.  Wsaaur'a  inquiry  respecting  the 


AtTG.  13.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIE& 


161 


use  of  the  word  "  unneatb,"  used  in  PameU's 
Fairy  Tale,  have  fallen  into  a  slight  mistake  in 
supposing  that  the  seemingly  old  words  used  in 
this  poem  are  really  so.  I  make  no  doubt  that 
Mb.  Halliwell  is  correct  in  noting  the  word 
*•  unneath  **  as  signifying  "  beneath,"  in  the  patois 
of  Somerset ;  but  I  gravely  suspect  that  Parnell 
had  picked  up  the  word  out  of  our  older  poets, 
and  used  it  m  the  passage  quoted  without  con- 
sideration. 

The  true  meaning  of  "  unneath  "  (which  is  of 
Saxon  oricrin,  and  variously  written  ''unnethe, 
unnethes  ")  is  scarcely,  not  easily. 

Thus  Chaucer  says : 

"  The  miller  that  for-dronken  was  all  pale, 
So  that  unnethes  upon  his  bors  he  sat.** 

The  MiUers  Prologue^  v.  3123.  [Tyrwhitt.] 

And  again :  • 

"  Yeve  me  than  of  thy  gold  to  make  our  cloistre. 
Quod  he,  for  many  a  muscle  and  many  an  oistre» 
When  other  men  hau  ben  ful  wel  at  ese 
Hath  been  our  food,  our  cloistre  for  to  rese  : 
And  yet,  God  wot,  unneth  the  fundament 
Parfourmed  is,  ne  of  our  pauement 
K'  is  not  a  tile,'*  &c. 

The  Sompnours  Tale,  v.  7685» 

"Unneath,"  signifying  difficult,  scarcely,  with 
diffijcuUy,  occurs  so  frequently  in  Spenser,  that  it 
is  unnecessary  to  burden  your  pages  with  refer- 
ences. It  may  be  remarked,  however,  that  this 
latter  author  occasionally  employs  this  word  in  the 
sense  of  almost  T.  H.  de  H. 

Snail  Gardens  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  33.).  —  In  very 
many  places  on  the  Continent  snails  are  regularly 
bred  for  the  table  :  this  is  the  case  at  Ulm,  Wir- 
temberg,  and  various  other  places.  A  very  lively 
description  of  the  sale  of  snails  in  the  Roman 
market  is  given  by  Sir  Francis  Head.  I  have 
collected  much  interesting  information  on  t|his 
point,  and  shall  feel  grateful  for  any  farther 
'*  Notes  "  on  the  subject.  Sbleucus. 

Parvise  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  624.).  —  Perhaps  the  fol- 
lowing quotation  may  throw  light  on  your  cor- 
respondent D.  P.*s  inquiry  respecting  this  word, 
in  French  Parvis.  It  is  taken  from  a  Dictionnaire 
Universel,  contenant  generalement  tons  les  mots 
franqois,  tant  vieux  que  modemes,  Sfc,  par  feu 
Messire  Antoine  Furetiere,  Ahhe  de  ChaJivoi, 
three  vols,  folio.  La  Haye  et  la  Rotterdam,  1701 : 

"  Parvis,  *.  w.  —  Place  publique  qui  est  ordinaire- 
ment  devant  la  principale  face  des  grandcs  Eglises. 
IjC  parvis  de  Notre  Dame,  de  Saint  Genevieve.  On 
le  disoit  autrefois  de  toutes  les  places  qui  ^toient  de- 
vant les  paluis,  et  grandes  maisons.  Les  auteurs 
Chretiens  appellent  le  Parvis  des  Gentiles,  ce  que  les 
Juifs  appelloient  le  premier  Temple,  II  y  avoit  deux 
Parvis  dans  le  Temple  de  J6ru&alem ;  Tun  int^rieur, 
qui  ^oit  celui  des  Pr^tres ;  et  Tautre  ext^rieur,  qu'on 


appelloit  aussi  le  Parvis  d^Israel,  ou  le  Grand  Parvis* 
—  Le  Cl. 

"  Quelques-uns  disent  que  ce  mot  vient  de  Paradisus  ; 
d'autres  de  parvisium,  qui  est  un  lieu  au  bas  de  la  oef 
oh  Ton  tenoit  autrefois  les  petites  Ecoles,  d  docendo 
parvis  pueris,  Voyez  Menage,  qui  rapporte  plusieurs 
titres  curieux  en  faveur  de  Tune  et  de  Tautre  opinion. 
D'autres  le  derivent  de  pervius,  disant  qu*on  appelloit 
autrefois  pervis,  une  place  publique  devant  un  bati- 
ment.'* 

T.  H.  DB  H. 

Humbug  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  631.).  —  Allow  me  to  add 
the  following  to  the  list  of  explanations  as  to  the 
origin  of  this  word.  There  appeared  in  the  Berwick 
Advertiser  the  following  origin  of  the  word  hum* 
bug,  and  it  assuredly  is  a  very  feasible  one.  It 
may  be  proper  to  premise,  that  the  name  of  bogti^ 
is  commonly  pronounced  bug  in  that  district  of 
Scotland  formerly  called  the  **  Meams^' * 

"  It  is  not  generally  known  that  this  word,  presently 
so  much  in  vogue,  is  of  Scottish  origin.  There  was  in 
olden  time  a  race  called  Bogue,  or  Boag  of  that  ilk,  in 
Berwickshire.  A  daughter  of  the  family  married  a 
son  of  Hume  of  Hume.  In  process  of  time,  by  default 
of  male  issue,  the  Bogue  estate  devolved  on  one  Geor* 
die  Hume,  who  was  called  popularly  *  Hume  o*  the 
Bogue,*  or  rather  *Aum  o*  the  Bug.*  This  worthy 
was  inclined  to  the  marvellous,  and  had  a  vast  incli- 
nation to  exalt  himself,  his  wife,  family,  brother,  and 
all  his  ancestors  on  both  sides.  His  tales  however  did 
not  pass  current ;  and  at  last,  when  any  one  made  an 
extraordinary  statement  in  the  Mearns,  the  hearer 
would  shrug  up  his  shoulders,  and  style  it  just  *  a  hum 
o'  the  bug.*  This  was  shortened  into  hum-bug,  and  the 
word  soon  spread  like  wildfire  over  the  whole  kingdom.** 

How  far  this  is,  or  is  not  true,  cannot  be  known ; 
but  it  is  certain  that  the  Lands  of  Bogue,  com- 
monly called  by  country  folk  "  Bug,"  passed  by 
marriage  into  the  Hume  family ;  and  that  the  male 
representatives  of  this  ancient  family  are  still  in 
existence.  This  much  may  be  fairly  asserted, 
that  the  Berwickshire  legend  has  more  apparent 
probability  about  it  than  any  of  the  other  ones. 

^  J.Mt. 

P.  S.--" That  ilk,"  in  old  Scotch,  means  "the 
same:"  in  other  words,  Hume  of  that  ilk  is  just 
Hume  of  Hume ;  and  Brodie  of  that  ilk,  Brodie 
of  Brodie. 

Table-moving  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  596.).  —  I  imagine 
that  the  great  object  in  table-moving  is  to  produce 
the  desired  effect  without  pressure.  During  ex- 
periments I  have  often  heard  the  would-be  "  table- 
movers"  cry  "Don't  press:  it  must  be  done 
without  any  pressure."  J«  A.  T. 

Scotch  Newspapers  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  57.).— In  Bud- 
diman's  Life,  by  G.  Chalmers  (8vo.  Lend.  1794), 
it  is  stated  that  Cromwell  was  the  first  who  com* 
municated  the  benefit  of  a  newspaper  to  Scotland. 


I«2 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  1961 


In  1652,  Cbrifltopher  Hig^ins^  a  prkiter,  wbom 
Cromwell  had  conveyed  with  his  army  to  Leitb, 
reprmted  there  what  had  been  ah-eady  poblkhed 
tt  London,  A  IHurrud  cf  somepassc^es  and  affairs 
for  the  information  of  the  Engliah  Soldiers,  A 
newspaper  of  Scottish  manufacture  appeared  at 
£dlnburgh,  the  same  authority  relates,  on  the  3 1st 
of  December,  1660,  under  the  title  of  Mercuritts 
Ccdedonius;  comprising  the  affairs  in  agitation  in 
Scotland,  with  a  survey  of  foreign  intelligence. 
It  was  published  once  a  week,  in  a  small  4to.  form 
€#  eight  pages.     Chahners  adds,  that  — 

"  It  was  a  son  of  the  Bishop  of  Orkney,  Thomas 
Lydserfe,  who  now  thought  h€  had  the  wit  to  amuse, 
tbs  knowledge  to  instruct,  and  the  address  to  eap  ivate 
Ibe  lovers  of  news  in  Seotland.  Bat  he  was  only  able, 
wttii  all  h»  pcHvers,  to  extend  his  publication  to  ten 
mimbers,  whiefa  were  very  hiyal,  very  ilLttcrste,  and 
very  affected.** 

John  Macsat. 

Oxford. 

Door^kead  InscripOons  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  23.  190. 
588.;  Vol.  viii.,  p.  38.).  —  Over  the  door  of  the 
house  at  Sahrfngton,  Sussex,  in  which  Selden  was 
bom,  is  this  inscription  : 

**  Gcatirs,  honeste,  mlhi ;  non  clavdar,  inito  sedeq' 
Fvr,  abeas ;  non  sv*  fisicta  solvka  tibi." 

It  has  been  thus  paraphrased  : 

1.  By  the  late  William  Hamper,  Esq.,  Crent, 
Mag,y  1824,  vol.  ii.  p.  601.  : 

'*  ThouVt  welcome,  honest  friend  i  walk  in,  make  free : 
Thie^  get  thee  gone  ;  my  doors  are  clofi*d  to  thee." 

2.  By  Dr.  Evans  : 

<*  An  honest  man  is  always  welcome  here ; 
To  rogues  1  grant  no  hospitable  cheer.'* 

3.  In  Evans's  Picture  of  Worthing,  p.  120. : 

*'  Dear  to  my  heart,  the  honest  here  shall  find 
The  gate  wide  open,  and  the  welcome  kind ; 
Hence,  thieoes,  away  \  on  you  my  door  shall  close, 
Within  these  waits  the  wicked  ne*er  repose." 

4.  In  Shearsmith's  Worthing,  p.  71. : 

"  The  honest  man  shall  find  a  welcome  here, 
My  gate  wide  open,  and  my  heart  sincere ; 
Within  these  walls,  for  him  I  spend  my  store. 
But  thieves,  away  I  on  you  I  close  my  door.'* 

Anow. 

Honorary  Degrees  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  8.  86.).  — The 
short  note  of  C.  does  not  elucidate  —  if,  indeed,  it 
touches  upon  —  the  matter  propounded.  It  was 
stated,  whether  correctly  I  know  not,  that  hono- 
rary doctors  created  by  diploma  (reference  being 
made  to  the  Duke  of  Cambridge,  and  one  or  two 
other  royal  personages)  would  have  the  distinctive 
privil^e  of  voting  in  Convocation.  It  then  oc- 
curred to  me  that  Johnson — whose  Oxford  dignity 
was  conferred  in  1776,  by  special  requisition  of 
tlie  Chancellor,  Lord  North  (his  M.  A.  degree  had 


*»*  Letters,  stating  particwlars  and  lowest  pvie«,  emtr^ge  Jt^mt, 
t»  b«  sent  to  Mr.  Bbll.  PuUishar  oC  **  NOT&ii  Alltt 
QUERIES."  186.  Fleet  Street, 


been,  I  judge,  likewise  by  diploma)  —  i»  not  me»» 
tioned  bj  Buswell  or  CrdLer,  as  having  on  aaj 
occasion  exereised  the  right  referred  to.  Did  lie 
possess  that  right  ?  and,  if  so,  was  it  ever  exer- 
cised ?  The  fre()uency  of  hb  visits  %»  Oxfiwrd,  aad 
the  alleged  rigid  ailberence  to  academical  rostuiT, 
make  the  question  one  of  some  interest :  beside^ 
in  regard  to  a  person  so  entirely  «ici  generis^  and 
upon  whose  cliaracter  and  career  so  much  uiinatd- 
ness  of  biographical  derail  has  been  bestowed,  it  ia 
not  a  little  remarkable  how  many  point*  are  abnost 
barren  of  illustration.  IL  A. 

^^Never  ending,  stiU  beginning**  ^ohym^i^  109.). 
—  See  Dry  den's  Alexander's  F'east^  I.  101. 

F. 


BOOKS  AND   ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTKD  TO   rtntCHASSi 

Scott's  Novels,  without  the  Notes.  ConstabTe't  ICnfatnre 
Edition.  The  Vc>lara«s  containing  Anne  of  GctersteiiK  Be- 
trothed, Cas  le  DaagHrous,  CmuU  Uolwrt  of  Plwria.  Fair  Maid 
of  Perth,  Highlani  Widow.  &c..  Red  GaiiBtkt,  St  iloiMai's 
Well,  Woodstock,  Surgeon's  Dmghter,  Tatismao. 

Weddell's  Voyaob  to  thb  South  P  lb. 

Scin.osMBR's  Hi^TouY  OP  THE  Ihth  Cbnturt,  translated  by 
Davison.    Parts  XIII.  and  following. 

SowEKBY*^  Engush  Botaky,  wuh  or  vithoat  Sun^eaMnluj 
Volunaes. 

DuooALB  s  Rhgland  aho  Walba,  Vol.  VIII.  Lowh>n»  Lk  TNBIk. 

LiMGABo's  History  of  Enalajid.  Second  Editioo.  18aS»  9tti 
and  Tol lowing  Volumes,  in  Boards. 

Long's  Rmtomt  oi^  Jamaica. 

LiFB  op  thb  Rkv.  Isaac  MtLLKa.    1721. 

Sm  Thomas  Hkbbbkt's  Thkbnodia  Carolina  :  or.  Last  Dsjs 
of  Charles  I.    Old  Eiiition,  and  th^t  of  1813  bgr  Ntcol. 

SiK  Thomas  Hekbert's  Travels  in  Asia  and  Aprica.    FoUo. 

LbTTKRB  op  thb   UkRBBMT    KaBULT. 

Bishop  Moblby*^  Vindication.    4Co.  1683. 

LiPB  ov  AuBUKAi.  Blakb.  writtm  ^  a  GentlcmMi  bred  in  his 

Family.    Lou«ion.    l'2ino.    With  rortraik  by  Fourdriuier. 
Ohwalih  Ckollii  Opera.    Genevn,  169^.    ISmQ. 
Unhbahd-op  CrRiosiriES,  traastttled   by  CbXtrnttad. 

V')W.    I2mo. 
Beaumont's  Psychb.    Second  Editfon.    Camb.  170>.  fbL 

*•*  CorrespondenU  setuting  Lists  qf  Books  IVmnled  are 

to  send  tkeir  memue^ 


J.  M.  (Dublin),  who  inquires  respecting  the  or%in  qfStevm'e 
'*  Gnd  tempers  the  wind  to  the  »horn  lamb,**  is  referre4  tf»  esir 
Ist  Volume,  pp.  31).  236.  323.  Vfl.  418. 

Clbriccs  ( !>.).  The  Beag ar's  Petition  was  written  imthe  Ac*. 
T.  Mo»s^  minister  i^  Btierly  HiU  and  Trenikam^  in  5/<i^P&nbMr«. 
See  "  N.  &  Q.,'»  Vol.  ill.,  p  209. 

ARTBRfts  should  c  tmplt'fe  his  Query  by  stating  where  the  iMths 
lines  resembling  Shak  peare*»  Seven  Ages  are  to  be  found,  fVe 
shall  then  glaiiy  insert  it. 

Brginnbr  m**st  cmsuli  some  Photographic  friend^  or  our  Ad^ 
vertising  Columns.  Wt  cannot.  Ji>r  ohpitms  reasons^  rewntmead 
wkere  to  purchase  Photographic  necessaries. 

A  fef  complete  sets  <if**  Notes  and  Qubbibs,**  Vols.  i.  to  vii.« 
price  Three  Guineas  and  a  Ua^ft  may  now  he  hods  for  whiek 
early  application  is  desirable. 

**  Notes  and  Qubries  **  ts  published  at  noon  on  Friday^  so  tka$ 
ike  Country  Booksellers  may  rteeittt  Copies  fn  tkat  nigkts  ptaxdS, 
amddeU»€rtkeMiatktirSukscrikenomtkeSaimr4atf* 


Ace.  13.  1853.]  NOTES  ADD  QUEBIES. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Na  198. 


SOCZBTZBS,  BTC. 


rOK  TKAVSKKBXB. 


HANDBOOK— TRAVEL 
HANDBOOK  — BELGIUM 


CANTEBBURY. 


LIEUT.   HOOPER-S   TENTS 
MR.   BANKES'   STORY   OP 

COBFB  CASTLE. 

C  A  PT.  ERSKINE-S  ISLANDS 


THE      COMPLETION      OF 

THE  CA3TL£,B,EAOB  DESPATCHES. 

MB.GALT0N8  EXPLORA- 
M.  JULES  MAUREL'S  ES- 
MR.  HOI.LWATS  FOUR 
THE  ELEVENTH  VOLUME 
MR.  PALLrSER'S  HUNTING 
THE  CONCLUSION  OF  THE 
LAYARDS  SECOND 
CAPT.  DEVEHEUX'S  LIVES 
MRS.  MEREDITH'S  NINE 
ENGLAND    AND   FRANCE 

UNDER  THE  HOUSE  OF  LANCASTER. 

Mil.  FORTUNES  NARRA- 


DR.  HOOK  ON  THE  RE- 


MR.  LUCAS  ON  HISTORY, 


HANDBOOK  —  NORTH 

fEKMANY  AND  HOLLAND. 

HANDBOOK  —  SOUTH 

fEKHANT  AND  THE  TUtOL. 

HANDBOOK— FRANCE 
HANDBOOK  — SPAIN,  AN- 
HANDBOOK  —  NORTH 
HANDBOOK  —  SOUTH 
HANDBOOK— EGYPT  AND 
HANDBOOK  —  DENMARK, 
HANDBOOK  — RUSSIA, 


HANDBOOK  —  DEVON 

JOH-T  UURKAT,  Altcmult  Stnct. 

npHE^  CHURCH  OF  OUR  FA- 


J.B.  SALE'S  SANCTnS, 


7  TIC  ARCHITECTURE  <n&MOI.AI(D. 

,;S!e!S«iSiKWS.-S,-S 

inliniic — diidililid  UttaMon' and  tmsfd  IB 

DnznH  In  EnilMfl  Iv  airm  (^  ilis  inxrii 

of  8»pnnw  mM  MMiaiitaii  oCtht  roMdw 

now  uhlBnd  lor  DoBUBtle  AnUt«tar«  in 

coiintrrdn^  W  tvvlfw  Uld  thittHna 


BIVtNQ'TON'S  ANK 

qiHE    ANNUAL    REGISTER; 
X    tr,a  VIev  of  Uu  HUtory  mi  FoUtltt  of 


■a  in^Uu  WeH,  Id  Ihg 


Avo.  Sa  1853.] 


ISOTES  AND  QUEEIEa 


U1 


^  Like  as  it  was  with  JBsopV  damsel,  tmmed 
from  a  cat  to  a  woman."]     See  Babrius,  Fab.  32» 

"  Otherwise  they  maj  saj,  *  Mnltum  incola  fait 
anima  mea.* "]  Whence  are  these  words  bor- 
rowed ? 

Essay  XXXIX.  Of  Custom  and  Education.— 
See  AtUith.y  No.  1Q«  voL  viiL  p.  3^9. 

*'  Only  superstition  is  now  so  well  advanced,  that 
men  of  the  first  blood  are  as  firm  as  butchers  bj 
occupation,  and  votary  resolution  is  made  equi- 
pollent to  custom,  even  in  matter  of  blood.**]  This 
IS  an  allusion  to  the  Gunpowder  Plot. 

^The  Indian  wives  strive  to  be  burnt  with  the 
corpse  of  their  husbands.**]  The  practice  of  sut- 
tee is  of  great  antiquity.  See  Strabo,  xv.  1.  §  30. 
62. ;  Val.  Max.  ii.  6.  14. 

"  The  lads  of  Sparta,  of  ancient  time,  were  wont 
to  be  scourged  upon  the  altar  of  Diana,  without  so 
much  as  quechingJ'']  To  queche  here  means  to 
squeak. 

"  Late  learners  cannot  so  well  take  the  />/y."] 
To  take  the  ply  is  to  bend  according  to  the  pres- 
sure ;  to  be  flexible  and  docile  under  instruction. 

Essay  XL.  Of  Fortune.  —  See  Antith,^  No.  11. 
vol.  viii.  p.  359. 

"  Serpens,  nisi  serpentem  comederit,  non  fit 
draco.**]     What  is  the  origin  of  this  saying  ? 

The  character  of  Cato  the  elder,  cited  from 
Livy,  is  in  xxxix.  40. ;  but  the  words  are  quoted 
memoritery  and  do  not  agree  exactly  with  the  ori- 
ginal. 

For  tlie  anecdote  of  Timotheus,  see  "  N.  &  Q.,** 
Vol.  vii.,  p.  493. 

Essay  XLII.  Of  Youth  and  Age. — See  Antith,, 
No.  3.  vol.  viii.  p.  355. 

"  Herraogenes  the  rhetorician,  whose  books  are 
exceedingly  subtle,  who  afterwards  waxed  stupid.**] 
Hermogenes  of  Tarsus,  who  lived  in  the  reign  of 
Marcus  Aurelius,  wrote  some  able  rhetorical  works 
while  he  was  still  a  young  man  ;  but  at  the  age  of 
twenty -five  fell  into  a  state  of  mental  imbecility, 
from  which  he  never  recovered. 

**  Scipio  Africanus,  of  whom  Livy  saith  in  effect, 
•  Ultima  primis  cedebant.*  **]  The  allusion  is  to 
Ovid,  Heroid,  ix.  23-4. : 

**  Ccepisti  melius  quam  desinis :  ultima  primis 
Cedunt :  dissimiles  hie  vir  et  iile  puer." 

Essay  XLIIL  Of  Beauty.— See  Antith.^  No.  2. 
Tol.  viii.  p.  354. 

^  A  man  cannot  tell  whether  Apelles  or  Albert 
Durer  were  the  more  trifler;  whereof  the  one 
would  make  a  personage  by  geometrical  propor- 
tions, the  other  by  taking  the  best  parts  out  of 
divers  faces  to  make  one  excellent.**j  With  re- 
gard to  Apelles,  Lord  Bacon  probably  alludes  to 
the  story  of  Zeuxis  in  Cic.  De  Inv.  it.  1. 

*'  Pulcrorum  autumnus  pulober.**]  Query,  What 
is  the  source  of  this  quotation  P 


EsssyXLVI.  Of  Gardens;-* 

Many  of  the  names  ef  plants  in  this  Essay  re- 
quire illustration.  GermiHngs  appear  to  be  broom, 
irom  genista  i  qttotffins  are  codlings,  a  speciee  of 
api>le ;  wardens  are  a  species  of  pear,  concemmg 
which  see  Hud8on*s  Domestic  Architecture  of  the 
Thirteenth  Century ^  p.  137.  Buihces  are  explained 
by  Halliwell  to  be  a  small  bl&ck  and  tartish  plumt* 
growing  wild  in  some  parts  of  the  country. 

"  My  meaning  is  perceived,  that  you  may  have 
ver  perpetuuniy  as  the  place  a£fords.  ]  The  allu- 
sion, probably,  is  to  Virgil,  Oeorg.  ii.  149. : 

*^  Hie  ver  assiduicm,  atque  altenis  menslbiis  antas.** 

"  Little  low  hedges,  round,  like  welts,  with  some 
pretty  pyramids,  I  like  welj.**]  A  welt  was  the 
turned-over  edge  of  a  garment. 

**  Abeunt  studia  in  mores.**]  From  Ovid*s 
Epistle  of  Sappho  to  Phaon,  JEp,  xv.  83. 

^^  Let  him  study  the  schoolmen,  for  they  are 
cymini  sectores.""]  The  word  KVf4,afoirpl(mis  is  ap- 
plied in  Aristot.,  JEih,  Nic.  iv.  3.,  to  a  miserly 
person ;  one  who  saves  cheeseparings  and  candle^ 
ends. 

Essay  LII.  Of  Ceremonies  and  Respects. — See 
Antitk  y  No.  34.  vol.  viii.  p.  371. 

"  It  doth  much  add  to  a  man*s  reputation,  and 
is  (as  Queen  Isabella  saith)  like  perpetual  letters 
commendatory,  to  have  good  forms.**]  Query, 
Which  Queen  Isabella  was  the  author  of  this 
saying  P 

Essay  Lm.  Of  Praise. — See  Antith.^  No.  10. 
vol.  viii.  p.  858. 

"Pessimum  genus  inimicorum  laudantium.**] 
From  Tacit.  Agric.  c.  41.,  where  the  words  are: 
*'  Pessimum  inimicorum  genus,  laudantes.**  Zatc- 
dantium  for  laudantes  in  the  text  of  Bacon  is  an 
error. 

Essay  LIV.  Of  Vain-glory.— See  iln^iYA.,  No.  19. 
vol.  viii.  p.  364. 

Essay  L  VI.  Of  Judicature. — 

*^  Judges  ought  to  remember  that  their  office  is 

jus  dicere,  and  not  ju^  dare,''^^     Compare  Aph.  44. 

and  46.,  in  the  eighth  book  l)e  Augmeniis»         L. 


BISHOP   BURNET,   H.  WHARTON,   ANI>  SMITK. 

The  following  curious  piece  of  literary  history 
is  quoted  from  pp.  145—147.  of  Smith*s  De  Be 
Nummaria : 

**  But  having  thus  owned  the  bishop's  generosity,  I 
must  next  inform  the  reader  what  occasion  I  have  to 
make  some  complaint  of  hard  usage,  partly  to  myself, 
but  infinitely  more  to  Dr.  H.  Wharton,  and  that  after 
his  decease  also.  The  matter  of  fact  lies  in  this  order. 
After  Ant  Harmer  had  published  his  Specimen  of 
Errors  to  be  found  in  the  Bishop's  History  of  th§  Bs" 
formation,  there  was  a  person  that  frequented  the 
cofl^-boute  where  we  met  daily  at  Oxon,  and  who 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Pfo.  169. 


his  History  of  Henry  VII.  :  "  Like  to  eoppice- 
woods,  tbat,  if  j'ou  te&ve  in  them  itsddles  too 
thick,  they  will  run  to  bushes  and  briars,  and 
hsTe  little  clean  underwood  "  (vol.  iii.  p.  236,,  ed. 
MontBgu).  The  word  ttaddle  means  an  uncut  tree 
in  a  coppice,  left  to  grow.  Thus  Tusaer  says, 
"  Leave  growing  for  staddlea  the  likest  and  best." 
See  Richardson  in  v.,  and  Narea'  Ohsaary  in 
Staddle,  where  other  meaningB  of  the  word  are 
explained. 

"The  device  of  King  Henry  VII."]  See  Lord 
Bacon's  HUlory,  ib.  p.  234. 

"Nay,  it  Beemeth  at  this  instant  tliey  [the 
Spaniards]  are  sensible  of  this  want  of  natives  ; 
aa  by  the  Fr^matical  Sanction,  now  published, 
sppeareth."]     To  what  law  does  Lord  Bacon  ol- 

"Eomalus,  after  his  death  (as  they  report  or 
f^gn),  sent  a  present  to  the  Bomans,  that  above 
all  they  should  intend  arms,  and  then  tbey  should 

E-ove  the  greatest  empire  of  the  world."]  See 
ivy,  i.  16.,  where  Romulus  is  described  as  giving 
this  message  to  Proculus  Julias.  A  similar  mes- 
sage is  reported  in  Pint.  Rom.  28. 

"No  man  can  by  caretaking  (as  the  Scripture 
suth)  add  a  cubit  to  his  stature.^  See  Matt.  ti. 
27. 

Essay  XXX.  Of  Regimen  of  Health.  —  See 
AntOh.,  No.  4.  vol.  viii.  p.  355. 

Essay  XXXI.  Of  Saspicion.  —  See  Antith., 
No.  43.  vol.  viii.  p.  377. 

Essay  XXXIL  Of  Discourse.— 

"I  knew  two  noblemen  of  the  west  part  of 
England,"  &c.]  Query,  Who  are  the  nobloncD 
referred  to  ? 

Essay  XXXIH.  Of  Plantations.-- 

"  When  the  world  was  young  it  hegat  more 
children  ;  but  now  it  is  old  it  begets  fewer."] 
This  idea  is  taken  from  the  ancients.  Thus  Ln- 
cretius : 

"  Sed  quia  gaem  aliquam  pariendi  debrt  habere, 
Destitit,  ut  mulier  spatio  defessa  vetusto." 

V.  823-4, 

"  Consider  likewise,  what  commoditieB  the  soil 
where  the  plantation  is  doth  naturally  yield,  that 
they  may  some  way  help  to  defray  uie  charge 
of  the  plantation  ;  so  it  be  not,  as  was  said,  to  the 
dLtimely  prejudice  of  the  main  business,  at  it  halh 
fared  ivilh  tobacco  in  Virgima."']  On  the  excessive 
cnltivation  of  tobacco  by  the  early  colonists  of 
Virginia,  see  Grahame's  Hialory  of  North  Ame- 
riea,  vol.  i.  p.  67.  King  James's  objection  to  to- 
bacco is  well  known. 

"But  moil  not  too  much  underground."}  This 
old  word,  for  to  toil,  to  laboar,  has  now  become 
provincial. 

"InranrijAandunwholesoijaegrounds."]  Marith 
is  here  used  in  its  original  sense,  as  the  adjective  of 


mere.  Spenser  and  Milton  nse  it  as  s  substantive; 
whence  the  word  Trmrifi, 

"  It  is  the  guikineea  of  blood  of  moiiy  eoix- 
miierable  persons."]  No  instance  of  the  word 
commiaerahU  is  cited  in  the  Dictionaries  from  any 
other  writer  than  Bacon. 

Essay  XXXIV.  Of  Ridies.— See  AntUh.,  No.  6. 
vol.  viii.  p.  356. 

"In  sudore  vnltus  alien!."]     Gen.  iii.  19. 

"The  fortune  in  being  the  first  in  an  iDTeo* 
tion,  or  in  a  privilege,  doth  cause  sonietiiiiei  a 
wonderful  overgrowth  in  riches,  as  it  wax  with  tin 
firat  sngar-rnan  in  the  Canaries."]     When  was  (he 

frowth  of  sugar  introduced  into  the  Canaries? 
'o  what  does  Bacon  allude  ?  It  does  not  appeir 
that  sugar  is  now  grown  in  these  islands ;  nt  Wt 
it  is  enumerated  among  their  imports,  and  traC 
among  their  exports. 

Essay  XXXV.  Of  Prophecies.— 

"  Henry  VI.  of  England  said  of  Henry  VII, 
when  he  was  a  lad  and  gave  him  water,  'Thb  ia 
the  lad  that  shall  enjoy  the  crown  for  which  we 
strive.' "]  Query,  la  this  speech  reported  by  my 
earlier  writer? 

"  When  I  was  in  Franco  I  heard  from  one  Dr. 
Pena,  that  the  queen-mother,  who  was  given  to 
curious  arts,  caused  the  king  her  husband's  na- 
tivity to  be  calculated  under  a  false  name,  and 
the  astrologer  gave  a  juiigment  that  he  should  be 
killed  in  a  du^ ;  at  which  the  queen  laughed, 
thinking  her  husband  to  be  above  chaltenfrea  and 
duels  ;  but  he  was  slain  upon  a  course  at  tilt,  tie 
splinlera  of  the  staff  of  Montgomery  goine  in  at  his 
beaver."]  The  king  here  alluded  to  is  Henri  II., 
who  was  killed  at  a  tournament  in  ISS9 ;  his  queen 
was  Catherine  de  Medici.  Bacon's  visit  to  France 
was  in  1576-9  (Life,  b^  Montagu,  p.  xri.J,  dur- 
ing the  reign  of  Henri  III.,  when  Catherine  of 
Medici  was  queen-mother.  Query,  Is  this  pro- 
phecy mentioned  in  any  French  writer  P 

"  Octon;esimus  octavus  mirabilis  annns."]  Con- 
cerning ^e  prophecy  which  contained  this  verse, 
see  Bajle,  Diet.,  art.  Slower,  note  b  i  art.  Bntaekita, 

Essay  XXXVn.  Of  Masques  and  Trionwhs.— 

"  The  colours  that  show  best  by  candlelignl  are 
white,  carnation,  and  a  kind  of  sea-water  green ; 
and  oei,  w  apangs,  as  they  are  of  no  great  cost,  so 
they  are  of  most  glory."f  Mr.  Markby  says  diat 
Montagu  and  Spiers  take  the  liberty  of  altering 
the  word  oes  to  ouches.  Halliwell,  in  his  Die- 
tionary,  explaina  oes  to  mean  eyes,  citing  on; 
manuscript  esample.  This  would  agree  tolerably 
with  the  sense  of  the  passage  before  ns.  (htches 
would  mean  jVuie^s. 

Essay  XXXVm.  Of  Nature  ia  Men.  — See 
Antith.,  No.  10.  vo!.  viii.  p.  439. 

"Optimus  iile  animi  vindex,"  &C.]  "Dle-^ 
vindex  "  in  Ovid.  " 


Axro.  2a  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIESL 


167 


'*  Like  as  it  was  with  Mse^p^s  damsel,  tmraed 
from  a  cat  to  a  woman."]     See  Babrius,  Fab.  32» 

"  Otherwise  iheymstj  say,  '  Maltum  incola  ftiit 
anima  mea.' "]  Whence  are  these  words  bor- 
rowed ? 

Essay  XXXIX.  Of  Custom  and  Education.— 
See  Antith,,,  No.  IQ.  voL  viiL  p.  359. 

''  Only  superstition  is  now  so  well  advanced,  that 
men  of  the  first  blood  are  as  firm  as  butchers  by 
occupation,  and  votary  resolution  is  made  equi- 
pollent to  custom,  even  in  matter  of  blood.**]  This 
IS  an  allusion  to  the  Gunpowder  Plot. 

"■  The  Indian  wives  strive  to  be  burnt  with  the 
corpse  of  their  husbands."]  The  practice  of  sut- 
tee h  of  great  antiq«dty.  See  Strabo,  xv.  1.  §  30. 
62. ;  Val.  Max,  ii.  6.  14. 

"  The  lads  of  Sparta,  of  ancient  time,  were  wont 
to  be  scourged  upon  the  altar  of  Diana^  without  so 
much  as  queching,^'']  To  qmche  here  means  to 
squeak. 

"  Late  learners  cannot  so  well  take  the  ^/y."] 
To  take  the  ply  is  to  bend  according  to  the  pres- 
sure ;  to  be  flexible  and  docile  under  instruction. 

Essay  XL.  Of  Fortune.  —  See  Antith.^  No.  11. 
vol.  viii.  p.  359. 

"  Serpens,  nisi  serpentem  comederit,  non  fit 
draco."]     What  is  the  origin  of  this  saying  ? 

The  character  of  Cato  the  elder,  cited  from 
Livy,  is  in  xxxix.  40. ;  but  the  words  are  quoted 
memoriter^  and  do  not  agree  exactly  with  the  ori- 
ginal. 

For  the  anecdote  of  Timotheus,  see  "  N.  &  Q.," 
Vol.  vii.,  p.  493. 

Essay  XLII.  Of  Youth  and  Age.  —  See  Antith., 
No.  3.  vol.  viii.  p.  355. 

"  Hermogenes  the  rhetorician,  whose  books  are 
exceedingly  subtle,  who  afterwards  waxed  stupid."] 
Hermogenes  of  Tarsus,  who  lived  in  the  reign  of 
Marcus  Aurelius,  wrote  some  able  rhetorical  works 
while  he  was  still  a  young  man  ;  but  at  the  age  of 
twenty -five  fell  into  a  state  of  mental  imbecility, 
from  which  he  never  recovered. 

'*  Scipio  Africanus,  of  whom  Livy  saith  in  effect, 
•Ultima  primis  cedebant.' "]  The  allusion  is  to 
Ovid,  Heroid.  ix.  23-4. : 

"  Ccepisti  melius  qu«m  desinis :  ultima  primis 
Cedunt :  dissimiles  hie  vir  et  ille  puer.'* 

Essay  XLIIL  Of  Beauty.— See  Antith.,  No.  2. 
Tol.  viii.  p.  354. 

•*  A  man  cannot  tell  whether  Apelles  or  Albert 
Dnrer  were  the  more  trifler;  whereof  the  one 
would  make  a  personage  by  geometrical  propor- 
tions, the  other  by  taking  the  best  parts  out  of 
divers  faces  to  make  one  exceUent."j  With  re- 
^gard  to  Apelles,  Lord  Bacon  probably  alludes  to 
the  story  of  Zeuxis  in  Cic.  De  Inv,  ii.  1. 

•'  Pttlcrorum  autnmnus  puloher."]  Query,  What 
is  the  Mmree  of  this  quotation  ? 


Es8«yXLVI.  Of  Gardens:— 

Many  of  the  names  of  plants  in  this  Essay  re- 
quire illustration.  Oennitings  appemr  to  be  broom, 
from  genista;  qtio^ins  are  codlings,  a  species  of 
apple ;  wardens  are  a  species  of  pear,  concerning 
which  see  Hudson*s  Domestic  Architecture  of  the 
Thirteenth  Century,  p.  137.  Bultaces  are  explained 
by  Halliwell  to  be  a  small  black  and  tartish  plum^ 
growing  wild  in  some  parts  of  the  country. 

"  My  meaning  is  perceived,  that  you  may  have 
ver  perpetuuntj  as  the  place  affords.  ]  The  allu- 
sion, probably,  is  to  Virgil,  Georg,  ii.  149. : 

*^  Hie  ver  asuduma,  atqoe  altenis  mensibiis  aestao.** 

"  Little  low  hedges,  round,  like  welts,  with  soBae 
pretty  pyramids,  I  like  well."]  A  twft  was  the 
turned-over  edge  of  a  garment. 

**  Abeunt  studia  in  mores.**2  From  Ovid's 
Epistle  of  Sappho  to  Phaon,  Ep,  xv.  83. 

"  Let  him  study  the  schoolmen,  for  they  arc 
cymini  sectores.**']  The  word  KVfjLiuoirpi<rrris  is  ap- 
plied in  Aristot.,  JEth,  Nic.  iv.  3.^  to  a  miserly 
person ;  one  who  saves  cheeseparings  and  candle^ 
ends« 

Essay  LII.  Of  Ceremonies  and  Bespects. — See 
Antith,  No.  34.  vol.  viii.  p.  371. 

"  It  doth  much  add  to  a  man's  reputation^  and 
is  (as  Queen  Isabella  saith)  like  perpetual  letters 
commendatory,  to  have  good  forms."]  Query, 
Which  Queen  Isabella  was  the  author  of  this 
saying  P 

Essay  LIEI.  Of  Praise. — See  ATUiih,,  No.  10. 
vol.  viii.  p.  358. 

"Pessimum  genus  inimiccMmm  laudantium."] 
From  Tacit.  Agric.  c.  41.,  where  the  words  are: 
*'  Pessimum  inimicorum  genus,  laudantes."  Zau^ 
dantium  for  laudantes  in  the  text  of  Bacon  is  an 
error. 

Essay  LIV.  Of  Vain-glory. — See  Antith.^  No.  1 9» 
vol.  viii.  p.  364. 

Essay  L VI.  Of  Judicature. — 

"Judges  ought  to  remember  that  their  office  is 

jv^  dicere,  and  not  jv^  dare.^^']     Compare  Aph.  44. 

and  46.,  in  the  eighth  book  be  Augmentis,         L. 


BISHOP  SUBNET,   H.  WHABTON,   KSI^  SMUK. 

The  following  curious  piece  of  literary  history 
is  quoted  from  pp.  145 — 147.  of  Smith's  Ih  Me 
Nummaria : 

"  But  having  thus  owned  the  bishop's  generosity,  I 
must  next  inform  the  reader  what  occasion  I  have  to 
make  some  complaint  of  hard  usage,  partly  to  myself, 
but  infinitely  more  to  Dr.  H.  Wharton,  and  that  »fter 
his  decease  also.  The  matter  of  fact  lies  ia  this  order. 
After  Ant  Harmer  had  published  his  Specimen  of 
Errors  to  be  found  in  the  Bishop's  History  of  th*  JU' 
fonmation,  there  was  a  person  that  frequented  the 
cofifee-bouie  where  we  met  daily  at  Oxod^  and  who 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  19gf. 


afterwards  became  a  prelate  In  Scotland,  that  was  con- 
tinually  running  dotvn  that  History  for  the  errors  dis- 
covered in  it,  many  of  which  are  not  very  material,  and 
might  in  so  large  a  work  have  been  easily  pardoned ; 
and  in  order  to  obtain  such  a  pardon,  I  acquainted  his 
Lordship  with  some  more  considerable  errata  to  be 
found  in  the  first  volume  of  Anglia  Sacra,  out  of  which 
I  had  drawn  up  as  many  mistakes  as  I  could  possibly 
meet  with,  and  had  descanted  upon  them,  as  far  as  I 
was  able,  in  the  same  method  Ant.  Harmer  had  drawn 
up  his,  and  without  acquainting  the  Bishop  who  was 
the  author,  sent  them  up  to  his  Lordship  with  license, 
if  he  thought  fitting,  to  print  them.  But  when  the 
collection  was  made,  I  had  prefixed  a  letter  to  his 
Lordship,  and  next  an  epistle  to  the  reader.  In  the 
former  it  was  but  fitting  to  compliment  his  Lordship, 
but  the  latter  was  altogether  as  large  a  commendation 
of  Dr.  Wharton's  skill,  diligence,  and  faithfulness  in 
viewing  and  examining  the  records  of  our  English 
church  history.  The  disgust  that  this  last  gave  his 
Lordship  obliged  him  to  stifle  the  whole  tract ;  but  yet 
he  was  pleased  to  show  part  of  it  to  many  by  way,  as 
I  suppose,  of  excuse  or  answer  for  his  own  mistakes ; 
but  as  I  take  it,  after  the  Doctor's  decease,  he  made  it 
an  occasion  of  foully  bespattering  him  as  a  man  of  no 
'Credit,  and  all  he  had  writ  in  that  Specimen  was  fit  to 
go  for  nothing ;  which  practice  of  his  lordship,  after  I 
came  to  read  both  in  the  preface  and  introduction  to 
his  third  volume,  I  was  amazed  at  his  injustice  both  to 
the  living  and  the  dead.  For  I  had  acquainted  his 
Lordship  that  the  faults  were  none  of  Dr.  Wharton's 
own  making,  who  had  never  seen  the  MS.  itself,  but 
only  some  exscript  of  it,  writ  by  some  raw  and  illiterate 
person  employed  by  some  of  his  Oxford  friends  to  send 
him  a  copy  of  it.  I  once  threatened  my  Lord  Bishop's 
son  that  I  had  thoughts  of  publishing  this  and  some 
other  facts  the  Bishop  had  used  to  avoid  the  discovery 
of  some  other  errata  communicated  to  him  by  other 
hands;  but  I  forbore  doing  so,  lest  I  should  seem. un- 
grateful for  kindnesses  done  and  offered  to  me." 

E.  H.  A. 


« *  I  shall  not  give  you  ray  name,*  4S.  Stamper's 
Alley." 

"  What  you  please,'  49.  Market  Street." 

In  the  errata  are  the  following : 

"  For  Cross  Woman  read  Cross  Widow.** 
«  For  Cox  Cats  read  Cox  Cato.** 

The  alphabetical  arrangement  of  a  Directory  is 
as  great  a  leveller  as  the  grave.  In  the  Directory 
for  1798,  after  — 

«  Dennis,  Mr.,  Tai/Ior,  Pewter  Platter  Alley.** 

appears  the  following : 

**  Dorleans,  Messrs.,  Merchants,  near  100.  South 
Fourth  Street.** 

These  were  Louis  Philippe  an(!  one  of  his  brothers, 
who  lived  at  the  north-west  corner  of  Fourth  and 
Princes  Streets,  in  a  house  still  standing,  and  now 
numbered  110. 

Talleyrand  and  Volney  lived  for  some  time  in 
Philadelphia ;  but,  not  being  house -keepers,  their 
names  do  not  appear  in  any  of  the  Directories. 

Uneda. 

Philadelphia. 


EARLY  PHILADELPHIA  DIBECTORIES. 

The  first  Philadelphia  Directories  were  published 
in  the  year  1785,  when  two  appeared :  Wnite*s  and 
M'Pherson's.  The  latter  is  a  duodecimo  volume 
of  164  pages,  and  contains  some  things  worth 
making  a  note  of. 

Some  persons  do  not  seem  to  have  compre- 
hended the  object  of  the  inquiries  made  of  the 
inhabitants  as  to  their  names  and  occupations ; 
supposing,  perhaps,  that  they  had  some  connexion 
with  taxation.  The  answers  given  by  such  are 
put  down  in  the  Directory  as  the  names  of  the 
respondents.    Thus : 

« *  I  won't  tell  you,*  S:  Maiden's  Lane.** 
« *  I  won't  tell  it,'  15.  Sugar  Alley." 
"  *  I  won't  tell  you  my  name,'  160.  New  Market 
Street." 

« *  I  won't  have  it  numbered,*  478.  Green  Street." 
"  <  I  won't  tcU  my  name,'  185.  St.  John's  Street." 


SQAK8PEARE   CORRESPONDENCE. 

Shakspeare  Readings,  No.  X, —  "  Sheer^^  versus 
"  Warwick-sheer,^^  —  At  page  143.  of  Notes  and 
Emendations^  Mr.  Collier  mdulges  in  the  following 
reverie :  — 

"  Malone  did  not  know  what  to  make  of  *  sheer 
ale,'  but  supposed  that  it  meant  sheering  or  reaping  ale, 
for  so  reaping  is  called  in  Warwickshire.  What  does 
it  mean  ?  It  is  spelt  sheere  in  the  old  copies  ;  and  that 
word  begins  one  line,  Warwick  having  undoubtedly 
dropped  out  at  the  end  of  the  preceding  line.  .  .  . 
It  was  formerly  not  at  all  unusual  to  spell  *  shire  * 
sheere ;  and  Siy's  *  sheer  ale  *  thus  turns  out  to  have 
been  Warwickshire  ale,  which  Shakspeare  celebrated, 
and  of  which  he  had  doubtless  often  partaken  at  Mrs. 
Hacket's.  We  almost  wonder  that,  in  his  local  parti- 
cularity, he  did  not  mention  the  sign  of  her  house,"  &c. 

The  meaning  of  sheer  ale  was  strong  ale  —  that 
which  we  now  call  "  entire "  —  ale  unmixed,  un- 
reduced, unmitigated  —  the  antithesis  of  that 
"  smaU  ale,"  for  a  pot  of  which  poor  Sly  begged 
so  hard,  sinking  his  demand  at  last  to  "  a  pot  o  the 
smallest  ale."  If  Christopher  lived  in  our  own 
times,  he  might,  on  common  occasions,  indulge  in 
small;  but  for  great  treats  he  would  have  Barclay's 
entire :  and,  mstead  of  bullying  Dame  Hacket 
about  "  sealed  quarts,"  he  would  perhaps,  in  these 
educated  days,  be  writing  to  The  Times  under  the 
signature  of  "  A  Thirsty  Soul."  Sly  evidently  was 
rather  proud  of  underlying  a  score  of  fourteen- 
pence  for  sheer  ale. 

Let  us  hear  in  what  sense  old  Phil.  Holland,  in 
Precepts  of  Healthy  uses  the  word : 

<*  And  verily  water  (not  that  onely  wherewith  wine 
is  mingled^  but  also  which  is  drunke  betweene  whiles, 


Aug.  20.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


apart  by  itselfe)  causeth  the  wine  tempered  therewith 
to  doe  the  lesse  harme :  in  regard  whereof,  a  student 
ought  to  use  himseife  to  drinke  twice  or  thrice  every 
day  a  draught  of  sheere  water/'  &c. 

Here  "sheere  water"  is  put  in  apposition  to 
that  with  which  "  wi7ie  is  mingled; "  the  meaning 
of  sheer,  therefore,  is  integer:  and  sheer  milk 
would  be  milk  before  it  goes  to  the  pump. 

But  perhaps  it  will  be  objected  that  sheer,  ap- 
plied to  water,  as  in  this  place,  may  mean  clear, 
bright,  free  from  foulness.  Well,  then,  here  is 
another  example  from  Fletcher's  Double  Marriage^ 
where  Castruccio  is  being  tantalised  after  the 
fashion  of  the  Governor  of  Barataria  : 

**Cast.  (tastes.)  Why,  what  is  this?    Why,  Doctor  I 
Doctor,   Wine  and  water,, sir.  *Tis  sovereign  for  your 

heat :  you  must  endure  it. 

Villio.   Most  excellent  to  cool  your  night-piece,  sir  1 
Doctor.   You*re  of  a  high  and  choleric  complexion, 

and  must  have  allays. 
Cast.   Shall  I  have  no  sheer  wine  then  ?  ** 

The  step  from  this  to  sheer  ale  is  not  very 
difficult. 

It  may  be  remarked  that,  at  present,  we  apply 
several  arbitrary  adjectives,  in  this  sense  of  sheer, 
to  different  liquors.  Thus,  to  spirits  we  apply 
"  raw,"  to  wines  and  brandy  "  neat,"  to  malt  drink 
"stout"  or  "strong;"  and  then  we  reduce  to 
"half  and  half,"  until  at  length  we  come  to  the 
very  "small,"  a  term  which,  like  other  lowly 
things,  seems  to  have  been  permitted  to  endure 
from  its  very  weakness.  A.  E.  B. 

Leeds. 

"  Clamour  your  tongues^^  ^c.  — ' 

"  Clamour  your  tongues,  and  not  a  word  more." 

Wint.  Tale,  Act  IV.  Sc.  4. 

Notwithstanding  the  comments  upon  this  word 
clamour,  both  in  the  pages  of  " N.  &  Q,"  and  by 
the  various  editors  of  Shakspeare,  I  have  not  yet 
seen  anything  that  appears  to  my  mind  like  a 
satisfactory  elucidation. 

Gifford,  not  being  able  to  make  anything  of  the 
word,  proposed  to  read  charm,  which  at  all  events 
is  plausible,  though  nothing  more.  Nares  says  the 
word  is  in  use  among  bell-ringers,  though  now 
shortened  to  clam.  Unfortunately  the  meaning 
attached  to  the  term  by  the  ringers  is  at  variance 
with  that  of  clamour  in  the  text ;  for  to  clam  the 
bells  is  what  we  should  now  call  putting  them  on 
sette  or  setting  them,  and  this  is  but  preparatory 
to  a  general  crash:  still  it  is  possible  that  the 
words  may  be  the  same. 

Mb.  Aubowsmith  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  567.)  maintains 
the  genuineness  of  clamour  in  preference  to  charm; 
and,  without  a  word  of  comment,  quotes  two  pas- 
sages from  UdalFs  translation  of  Erasmus  his 
Apothegms — "oneless  hee  chaumbreed  his  tongue," 
&c. ;  and  again  —  "  did  he  refrein  or  chaumbre 
the  tauntying  of  his  tongue."    I  confess  I  cannot 


fathom  Mb.  Abbow8mith*s  intention  ;  for  the 
obvious  conclusion  to  be  drawn  from  these  quota- 
tions is,  that  charm,  and  not  clamour,  is  an  abbre- 
viation of  the  older  word  chaumbre, 

I  am  very  much  inclined  to  think  that  the  verb 
in  question  comes  directly  from  the  A.-S.  We 
find  the  word  clam  or  clom  —  a  bond,  that  which 
holds  or  retains,  a  prison ;  in  the  latter  form  the 
word  is  frequently  used,  and  for  the  use  of  the 
former  in  the  same  sense  Bosworth  quotes  Boe- 
thius  (Kawlinson's  ed.,  Oxon.  1698,  p.  152.),  which 
work  I  am  unable  to  consult.  From  these  words, 
then,  we  have  clommian,  clcemian,  &c.,  to  bind  or 
restrain.  It  seems  not  very  unlikely  that  from 
this  original  came  Shakspeare's  word  clammer  or 
clamour,  I  may  add  that  Skinner  explains  the 
word  clum  by  a  note  of  silence,  quoting  "  Chaucer 
in  fab.  Molitpris  "  (I  have  no  copy  of  Chaucer  at 
this  moment  within  reach) ;  and  in  the  A.-S.  we 
find  clumian,  to  keep  close,  to  press,  to  mutter, 
comprimere,  mussitare :  all  these  words  probably 
have  the  same  root. 

An  instance  of  the  use  of  the  word  clame  or 
clamour  is  to  be  found  in  a  work  entitled  The 
Castel  of  Helthe ;  gathered  and  made  by  Syr 
Thomas  Elyot,  Knight,  SfC. ;  printed  by  Thomas 
Berthelet:  London,  1539  (black-letter).  At  p.  52* 
is  the  following : 

"  Nauigation  or  rowynge  nigh  to  the  laude,  in  a 
clame  water,  is  expedient  for  them  that  haue  dropsies, 
lepries,  palseyes,  called  of  the  vulgar  people,  takynges, 
and  francies.  To  be  carried  on  a  rough  water,  it  is  a 
violent  exercise,"  &c. 

H.  C.  K. 

Rectory,  Hereford. 

Shakspeare  Suggestions  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  124.). — 
Icon  asks  —  "Has  any  one  suggested  'Most 
busy,  when  least  I  do.'  The  '  it '  seems  mere  sur- 
plusage ?  " 

The  same  suggestion,  nearly  verbatim,  even  to 
the  curtailment  of  the  "  it,"  may  be  found  in  this 
present  month's  number  of  Blackwood's  Magazine, 
p.  186. 

But  Icon  will  also  find  the  same  reading,  with 
an  anterior  title  of  nearly  three  years,  together  with 
some  good  reasons  for  its  adoption,  in  "  N.  &  Q.," 
Vol.  ii.,  p.  338.  And  he  may  also  consult  with  ad- 
vantage an  illustrative  quotation  in  Vol.  iii.,  p.  229. 

In  the  original  suggestion  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  there 
is  no  presumption  of  surplusage :  the  word  "  it "  is 
understood  in  relation  to  labours ;  that  word  being 
taken  as  a  collective  singular,  like  contents,  and 
other  words  of  the  same  construction. 

The  critic  in  Black wopd  disclaims  consulting 
"  N.  &  Q. ; "  and  it  is,  no  doubt,  a  convenient  dis- 
claimer. He  follows  the  herd  of  menstrual  Aris- 
tarchi,  by  hailing,  with  wondering  admiration,  the 
substitution  of  ethics  for  checks !  And  he  shows 
his  fitness  for  the  task  he  has  undertaken,  by  stat- 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIEa 


[No.  IMl 


inf  tlikt  "  Mr.  Siiiger  aU»e  IimI  tlie  good  Uate  to 
print  it  (etkica)  in  bit  text  «f  1 836." 

Mr.  H>lUvcell,  fcowerer,  ia  ■  rocent  pamphlet, 
states  tliat  — 

**  Tbia  jKw  tmatdatimt  hn  not  onl;  been  meotioned 
in  ■  jcmt  Tarietv  of  editioaiT  but  tua  bem  introduced 
hita  On  ttxt  bf  no  f<mr  titm  fiet  edilort,  the  fint,  I 
believe,  in  point  of  time,  being  the  llei.  J.  liaon,  irbo 
■abMitnled  ttluei  into  tbe  text  u  early  u  1T8T.' 

A,  E.  B. 


Critic^  Digeit.  —  Your  readers  huve  seen 
no  more  welcome  anDouncement  than  that  con- 
tauned  in  p.  T5.  of  your  present  volume,  that  this 

C'DJect  of  a  worlc,  bringing  into  one  view  the 
hours  of  preeeilintt  editors  and  comment»lor»,  is 
in  good  hands  and  likely  to  be  brought  to  bear. 
On  the  form  of  such  a  work  it  is  perhaps  prema- 
ture to  offer  an  observation ;  bat,  to  be  perfect,  it 
ought  to  range  with  that  remarkable  monument 
of  a  lady's  patient  industry,  Mrs.  Cowdeo  Clarke's 
Concordance.  On  the  materiaU  to  be  employed, 
all  your  readers  have  such  an  interest  in  the  sub- 
ject as  to  warrant  them  in  making  suggestions ; 
and  it  will  be  well  to  do  so  before  the  plana  are 
fiilly  matured. 

It  ounht,  in  my  opinion,  to  be  more  compre- 
heoure  flian  even  the  largest  scheme  suggested  by 
your  correspondent ;  for,  in  addition  to  the  com- 
ments wbicD  may  be  thought  most  worthy  of  inser- 
tion in  full,  or  nearly  so,  it  ought  to  contain  at  least 
a  referenee  to  every  known  comment,  in  the  alighl«Bt 
degree  worthy  of  notice,  in  relation  to  any  passage 
in  the  work.  To  accomplish  this  would  of  course 
be  a  work  of  enormous  labour,  and  the  object  of 
the  present  Note  is  to  suggest  as  a  first  step,  the 
circulation  of  a  list  of  works  intended  to  be  con- 
sulted, for  the  purpose  of  inviting  additions ;  not 
that  such  a  list  should  encumber  the  pages  of 
"H.  &Q.,"  but  I  am  much  mistaken  if  you  would 
not  afibi^  facilities  for  receiving  tt 
tioni  aaked  for.  This  course  is  the  i 
inasmuch  as,  in  addition  to  works 
MToly  on  the  subject  of  Shakspeare,  there  is  a 
TMt  amount  of  Shakspearian  criticism  spread  over 
works,  the  titles  of  which  give  no  indication  of  the 
noceiaity  for  consulting  them.  For  instance,  up- 
wards of  two  hundred  pages  of  Coleridge's  Literary 
Seaatnt  are  so  employea ;  and  though,  perhaps, 
llie  work  is  so  well  known  that  it  would  have 
ftnnd  a  place  in  the  first  copy  of  the  list  I  have 
BOggested,  it  may  serve  aa  an  illustration  of  the 
■ort  of  information  which  it  would  be  desirable  to 
inTite.  J.  F,  M. 


narrmng  a 


it  then  oocorred  to  me,  tiiat  it  wodd  be  catioa 
to  collect  in  like  manner  a  cofBjrfete  list  of  Iha 
sentences,  which,  as  is  well  known  to  atudenttef 
history,  the  Emperors  of  Germany  were  aocot- 
tomed  to  assume  at  their  coronations,  A  reoMt 
risit  to  Frankfort  has  given  me  an  opportMMJty  of 
making  and  sending  you  such  a  Ibt  Tbe  mato^ 
are  collected  from  inscri^ons  on  a  aeries  of  kn- 
perial  portraits  which  adbim  the  principal  i  liaai 
ber  in  the  Bomer  or  town  hall  of  that  city.  jHm 
list,  if  it  have  no  oilier  interest,  will  al  least  Bern 
to  remind  us  that  some  of  the  Latin  aphorism*  aad 
"wise  saws"  current  among  us  now,  have  bea 
doing  duty  in  the  same  capacity  for  centuriei: 
Conrad  I,    911.    (Franconia.)     Fortttiut  cam  Hn- 

ditarfaHit. 
Henry  I.  91B.  (Saiony.)    Advin([ietamtardw,ed 

beneficentiam  velox. 
Otho  I.  (The  Great.)  93G.  (Saxony.)     SaHn*  tH 

ratione  aqaitalU  mortem  oppetere,  qttamfugattl 

inhoneita  vivere. 

Saxony.)      Cunt  omttihtu  paeem; 
beilum. 
Otho  III.    983.    (Saxony.)     FacOe  tingvla  rwH- 

pjaiurjaeulaq  non  eonjuwla. 
Henry  II.   1002.  (Bavaria.)     Niha  imperue  amtt, 

ita  fiet  vC  171  nuUo  contrialeril. 
Ccnrad  II.    1024.   (Franconia.)     Ouutium  vwru, 

imprimis  obiervato. 
•Henry III.   1039.  (Franconia.)    QaiHtema^M; 

exeerationem  in  benedictionem  mviat. 
Henry  IV.   1056.  (Franconia.)    MuitinmltatawU, 


Henry  V.  1106.  (Fi 


I  was  much  interested  in  the  listi  given  in 
"N.  &Q."  last  year  of  the  nottos  adopted  by 


,)     Miter  qui  morUn 

1125.  (Saxony.)     Audi  alleram  partem. 
Conrad  HI.  1137.  (Swabia.)  Paucaaimaliis,mxia 

tecum  lomiere. 
Frederick!.  (Barbarossa.)  1 152.  (Swabia.)   Pra- 


habet  artem,  nee  novit  loguendi. 
Philip.  1197.  (Swabia.)     Qaod  male  ctEptmn  eti, 

Tie  pudeat  muta»se. 
OthoIV.  1208.  (Brunswick.)     Sb-epU  eouer  inter 

Frederick  H.    1218.    (Swabia.)       Complurimim 

TArionitn,  ego  ttrepilum  audiri. 
1250—1272.     Qrmid  interregnum.     (See  Hallara, 

Middle  Ages,  eh.  v.) 
Rodulph  of  Hapsburgh.    1273.     MeVitu  hem  im- 

perare  guam  imperiiirn  ampliare. 

•  Hallnm  sajs,  that  the  imperial  prerogntive  nevei 
Teacbed  so  high  ■  point  as  in  the  reign  of  thiamonanh. 
The  tuccnsion  to  the  throne  appears  to  btrre  bam 
regiTded  as  hereditaiy;  imrt  a  very  efficient  oantnil 
ptMsrved  by  th»  empenn  over  the  usually  i>wbar£- 


Aug.  20.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIE& 


171 


Adolphus.  1291.  (Nassau.) 

Albert  I.  1298.  (Austria.)    Fvgam  victoria  nescit. 

Henry  VII.  1308.    (Luxemburg.)     Calicem  mtm 

dedisti  mihi  in  mortem.* 
Louis  IV.  1314.  (Bavaria.) 
Charles  IV.  1347.  (Bohemia.) 
Wenceslaus.  1378.  (Bohemia.) 
Robert.    (Count  Palatine.)    1400.     Misericordia 

non  caiisam,  sedfortujiam  spectat. 
Sigismund.  1411.  (Luxemburg.)     Mala  vitro  ad- 

sunt, 
Albert  IL  1438.  (f  Austria,  House  of  Hapsburgh.) 

Amicus  optimcs  vitce  possession 
Frederick  III.  1440.    AustricB  imperare  orbi  ttm- 

verso. 
Maximilian  L  1493.     Tene  mensuram  et  respice 

finem. 
Charles  V.  1519.     Plus  ultra, 
Ferdinand  I.  155S.    Fiat  justiHa^et  per  eat  mundus, 
Maximilian  H.  1564.     Deus  providebit, 
Rodolph  II.  1576.     Fidget  Ccesaris  astrum, 
Matthew.  1612.     Concordi  lumitie  major, 
Ferdinand  II.  1619.     Legitime  certantibus. 
Ferdinand  III.  1637.     Pietate  etjustitia. 
Leopold  I.  1657.     Consilio  et  industrid, 
Joseph  I.  1705.     Amore  et  timore, 
Charles  VI.  1711.     Constantid  et /ortitudine, 
Charles  VIL  1742. 

Francis  I.  1745.     Pro  Deo  et  imperio. 
Joseph  II.  1765.     Virtiite  et  exemplo. 
Leopold  II.  1790.    Opes  regum^  corda  subditorum. 
Francis  II.  1792.    Lege  etfide, 

I  have  added,  by  way  of  rendering  the  catalogue 
more  complete,  the  name  of  the  particular  family 
of  German  princes,  for  which  each  emperor  was 
selected.  A  glance  at  these  names  furnishes  a 
remarkable  illustration  of  an  observation  of  Sis- 
mondi : 

*'  That  the  great  evil  of  an  elective  monarchy,  is  the 
continual  struggle  on  the  part  of  the  rulers  to  make  it 
hereditary.*' 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  remind  your  readers, 
that  the  integrity  of  Charlemagne's  empire  was 
preserved  until  the  deposition  of  Charles  the  Fat ; 
that  France  and  Germany  did  not  become  sepa- 
rate until  after  that  event ;  and  that  Conrad  was, 
therefore,  the  first  of  the  German  sovereigns,  as 
he  was  certainly  the  first  elected  by  the  confede- 
rate princes.  Joshua  G.  Fitch. 

♦  At  the  death  of  Henry,  Frederick  the  son  of 
Albert  disputed  Louis's  election,  alleging  that  he  had 
a  majority  of  genuine  votes.  He  assumed  the  motto, 
Beatd  morte  nihil  beatius, 

f  All  the  succeeding  princes  were  of  this  family. 


POEMS   BT   MISS  DELAVAL. 

If  the  accompanying  soi^  have  not  been 
printed  before,  they  may  perhaps  be  worth  pre- 
serving. They  were  written  and  set  to  music  by 
a  highly  nccomplished  lady,  the  daughter  of  Ed- 
ward Hussey  Delaval,  Esq.,  the  last  of  his  name 
and  race,  sometime  Fellow  of  Pembroke  College, 
Cambridge ;  the  cotemporary  of  Gray  and  Mason, 
and  well  known  for  his  literary  and  scientific  at- 
tainments : 

**  Where  the  murm'ring  streams  meander, 

Where  the  sportive  zephyrs  play, 
Whilst  in  sylvan  shades  I  wander, 

Softly  steal  the  hours  away. 
I  nor  splendor  crave  nor  treasure. 

Calmer  joys  my  bosom  knows ; 
Smiling  days  of  rural  pleasure. 

Peaceful  nights  of  soft  repose.** 


**  Oh  Music,  if  thou  hast  a  charm. 
That  may  the  sense  of  pain  disarm, 
Be  all  thy  tender  tones  address'd 
To  soothe  to  peace  my  Anna's  breast, 
And  bid  the  magic  of  thy  strain 
To  still  the  throb  of  wakeful  pain ; 
That,  rapt  in  the  delightful  measure. 
Sweet  hope  again  may  whisper  pleasure, 
And  seem  the  notes  of  spring  to  hear, 
Prelusive  to  a  happier  year. 
And  if  thy  magic  can  restore, 
The  shade  of  days  that  smile  no  more, 
And  softer,  sweeter  colors  give 
To  scenes  that  in  remembrance  live. 
Be  to  her  pensive  heart  a  friend ; 
And  whilst  the  tender  shadows  blend. 
Recall,  ere  the  brief  trace  be  lost. 
Each  moment  that  siie  priz'd  the  most." 

E.  n.  A. 


§Siixmx  fiaM. 

The  Rights  of  Women. —  Single  women,  ifho 
were  freeholders,  voted  in  the  State  of  New  Jersey 
as  late  as  the  year  1800.  In  a  newspaper  of  that 
date  is  a  complimentary  editorial  to  the  female 
voters  for  having  unanimously  supported  Mr. 
John  Adams  (the  defeated  candidate)  for  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  in  opposition  to  Mr. 
Jefferson,  who  was  denounced  as  wanting  in 
religion.  Unbda.. 

Philadelphia. 

Green  Pots  used  for  drinking  from  by  Members 
of  the  Temple. — During  the  summer  of  1849,  when 
the  new  part  of  Paper  Buildings  in  the  Temple 
was  being  built,  the  workmen,  in  making  the  ne- 
cessary excavations,  dug  up  a  great  number  of 
pots  or  cups,  which  are  supposed  to  have  been 
used  for  drinking  from  by  the  students.  I  have 
recently  met  with  the  following  letter  from  Sir 


172 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  199: 


Julius  Caesar  to  Sir  W.  More,  whicli  may  be  in- 
teresting to  some  of  your  readers  : 

**  After  my  hartie  commendac*ons,  &c.  Whereas  in 
tymes  past  the  bearer  hereof  hath  had  out  of  the  Parke 
of  Farnham,  belonging  to  the  Bishoprickc  of  Winches- 
ter, certaine  white  clay  for  the  making  of  grene  potts 
usually  drunk  in  by  the  gentlemen  of  the  Temple,  and 
nowe  understandinge  of  some  restraint  thereof,  and  that 
you  (amongst  others)  are  authorized  there  in  divers  re- 
spects during  the  vacancye  of  the  said  Bishopricke; 
my  request,  therefore,  unto  you  is,  and  the  rather  for 
that  I  am  a  member  of  the  said  house,  that  you  would 
in  favo'  of  us  all  p*mytt  the  bearer  hereof  to  digge  and 
carrie  away  so  muche  of  the  said  claye  as  by  him  shalbe 
thought  sufficient  for  the  furnishinge  of  the  said  house 
w*^  grene  potts  aforesaid,  paying  as  he  hath  heretofore 
for  the  same.  In  accomplishment  whereof  myself  with 
the  whole  societie  shall  acknowledge  o'selves  much  be- 
holden unto  you,  and  shalbe  readie  to  requite  you  at 
.  all  times  hereafter  w^**  the  like  pleasure.  And  so  I  bid 
you  moste  hear  til  ie  farewel. 

•*  Inner  Temple,  this  xix*''  of  August,  1591. 

'*  To  the  right  worshipful  Sir  W*m  More,  Knight, 

geve  these." 

This  letter  is  printed  in  the  Losely  Manuscripts^ 
p.  311.  B. 

Bristol. 

Quarles  and  Pascal,  —  In  Quarles'  Emblems^ 
book  i.  Emblem  vi.,  there  is  a  passage  : 

**  The  world's  a  seeming  paradise,  but  her  own 
And  man's  tormentor ; 
Appearing  fixed,  yet  but  a  rolling  stone 

Without  a  tenter ; 
It  is  a  vast  circumference  where  none 
Can  find  a  centre,** 

And  Pascal,  in  one  of  his  Pensees^  says : 

'*  Le  monde  est  une  sphere  infinie,  dont  le  centre  est 
partout,  la  circonference  nuUe  part.** 

Here  we  have  two  propositions,  which,  whether 
taken  separately,  or  opposed  to  each  other,  would 
seem  to  contain  nothing  but  paradox  or  contradic- 
tion. And  yet  I  believe  they  are  but  different 
modes  of  expressing  the  same  thing. 

Henbt  H.  Bbeen. 
St.  Lucia. 

• 

Offer  to  intending  Editors. — I  had  hoped  that 
some  one  would  accept  Mb.  Cbossley*s  offer  of 
Ware's  MS.  notes  for  a  new  edition  of  Poxes  and 
Firebrands.  I  myself  will  with  pleasure  contri- 
bute a  copy  of  the  book  to  print  from  (assuming 
that  it  will  be  properly  executed),  and  also  of  his 
much  rarer  Coursing  of  the  Bomish  Pox,  which 
should  form  part  of  the  volume. 

If  any  one  is  disposed  to  edit  the  works  of  Dr. 
John  Rogers,  the  sub-dean  of  Wells,  I  will,  with 
the  same  pleasure,  supply  his  Address  to  the 
Quakers,  of  which  I  possess  Mr.  Brand's  copy, 
which  he  has  twice  marked  as  extra  rare;  and 


Rodd,  from  whom  I  purchased  it,  had  never  seen 
another  copy.  The  entire  works  might  be  com- 
prised in  two  volumes  octavo. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  Mr.  Flintoff  has  not 
yet  published  Wallis's  Sermons  on  the  Trinity,  to 
accompany  his  excellent  edition  of  Wallis's  Letters, 
1840.  Would  it  not  be  possible  to  obtain  so  many 
names  as  would  defray  the  expense  of  printinor  ? 

S.  Z,  ij,  s.. 

Head-dress. — The  enormous  head-dresses  worn 
in  the  time  of  Charles  I.  gave  rise  to  the  follow- 
ing lines : 

"  Hoc  magis  est  instar  tecti  quam  tegminis ;  hoc  noir 
Ornare  est ;  hoc  est  aedificare  caput.** 

Clebicus  (D.y 

PoX'hunting,  —  Can  any  of  your  correspondents: 
inform  me,  when  the  great  national  sport  of  fox- 
hunting first  came  into  vogue  P 

Gervase  Markham,  whose  work  on  sports,  called. 
Country  Contentments,  or  the  Husbandman* s  Recre- 
ations,  was  published  in  1654,  gives  due  honour  ta 
stag-hunting,  which  he  describes  as  "  the  most 
princely  and  royall  chase  of  all  chases."  Speaking 
of  hare-hunting,  he  says,  "  It  is  every  honest  manV 
and  good  man's  chase,  and  which  is  indeed  the 
freest,  readiest,  and  most  enduring  pastime  ;"  but 
he  classes  the  hunting  of  the  fox  and  the  badger 
together,  and  he  describes  them  as  "  Chases  of  a 
great  deal  lesse  use  or  cunning  than  any  of  the 
former,  because  they  are  of  a  much  hotter  scent^ 
and  as  being  intituled  stinking  scents,  and  not 
sweet  scents." 

Although  he  does  admit  that  this  chase  may  be 
profitable  and  pleasant  for  the  time,  insomuch  as^ 
there  are  not  so  many  defaults,  but  a  continuing, 
sport ;  he  concludes,  "  I  will  not  stand  much  upon 
them,  because  they  are  not  so  much  desired  as  the 
rest."  R.  W.  B. 

Broderie  Anglaise,  —  Being  a  young  lady  whose- 
love  for  the  fine  arts  is  properly  modified  by  a 
reverence  for  antiquity,  I  am  desirous  to  know 
whether  the  present  fashionable  occupation  of  the 
"  Broderie  Anglaise,"  being  undoubtedly  a  revival^ 
is  however  traceable  (as  is  alleged)  to  so  remote  & 
period  as  the  days  of  Elizabeth  ?       Sabah  Anna.. 

"  The  Convent,''*  cm  Elegy, —  Among  the  works 
ascribed  to  the  Abbe  FranQois  Arnaud,  a  member 
of  the  French  Academy,  who  died  in  1784,  there 
is  one  entitled,  Le  Couvent,  Elegie  iraduite  de 
V Anglais,  What  is  the  English  poem  here  alluded 
to  ?  IlENBr  H.  Bbeen. 

St  Lucia. 

Memorial  of  Newton,  —  The  subscription  now 
in  progress  for  raising  a  statue  to  Sir  Isaac  Newton 


Aug,  20.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


173 


at  Grantham,  the  place  of  his  early  education, 
recalls  to  my  recollection  a  memorial  of  him,  about 
which  I  may  possibly  learn  a  few  particulars  from 
•some  one  of  the  numerous  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

I  remember  hearing  when  a  school-boy  at  the 
college,  Grantham,  some  thirty-five  years  ago,  that 
Newton's  name,  cut  by  himself  on  a  stone  in  the 
recess  of  one  of  the  windows  of  the  school-house, 
was  to  be  seen  there  no  long  time  back ;  but  that 
the  stone,  or  the  portion  of  it  which  contained  the 
name,  had  been  cut  out  by  some  mason  at  a  time 
when  the  building  was  being  repaired,  and  was  in 
the  possession  of  a  gentleman  then  living  in  the 
largest  house  in  Grantham  —  built,  I  believe,  by 
Mmself.  Those  of  your  readers  who  knew  Gran- 
tham at  the  time,  will  not  need  to  be  told  the 
name  of  the  gentleman  to  whom  I  allude.  The 
■questions  I  would  wish  to  ask  are  these : 

1.  Was  such  a  stone  to  be  seen,  as  described, 
«ome  forty  or  fifty  years  since  ? 

2.  Is  it  true  that  it  was  removed  in  the  way 
that  I  have  stated  ? 

3.  If  so,  in  whose  possession  is  the  stone  at  this 
present  time  ?  M.  A. 

Mammon, — Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  could 
refer  me  to  some  work  containing  information  in 
Teference  to  the  following  allegation  of  Barnes,  on 
Matt.  vi.  24. : 

<*  Mammon  b  a  Syriac  word,  a  name  given  to  an  idol 
worshipped  as  the  god  of  riches*  It  has  the  same  mean- 
ing as  Plutus  among  the  Greeks.  It  is  not  known  that 
•the  Jews  even  formally  worshipped  this  idol,  but  they 
•used  the  word  to  denote  wealth." 

My  question  relates  to  the  passages  in  Italics. 

Derivation  of  WeUesley. — In  a  note  to  the 
lately  published  Autobiographic  Sketches  of  Thomas 
T)e  Quincey,  I  find  (p.  131.)  the  following  passage : 

'<  It  had  been  always  known  that  some  relationship 
•existed  between   the   Wellesleys   and   John    Wesley. 
Their  names  bad  in  fact  been  originally  the  same ;  and 
the  Duke  of  Wellington  himself,  in  the  earlier  part  of 
Jiis  career,  when  sitting  in  the  Irish  House  of  Com- 
mons,   was  always   known   to   the    Irish  journals  as 
Captain  Wesley.     Upon  this  arose  a  natural  belief, 
Ihat  the  aristocratic  branch  of  the  house  had  improved 
the  name  into  Wellesley.     But  the  true  process   of 
change  had  been  precisely  the  other  way.    Not  Wesley 
bad  been  expanded  into  Wellesley,  but  inversely,  Wel- 
Jesley  had  been  contracted  by  household  usage  into 
Wesley,     The  name  must  have  been  Wellesley  in  its 
earliest  stage,  since  it  was  founded  upon  a  connexion 
with  Wells  Cathedral." 

May  I  ask  what  this  connexion  was,  and  whence 
the  authority  for  the  statement  ?  Had  the  illus- 
trious Duke*s  adoption  of  his  title  from  another 
town  in  Somersetshire  anything  to  do  with  it  ? 

J.M. 

Cranwells,  Bath. 


1 


The  Battle  of  Cruden  —  A  Query  for  CopeU' 
hagen  Correspondents,  — In  the  year  1059,  in  the 
reign  of  Malcolm  III.,  king  of  Scotland,  a  battle 
was  fought  on  the  Links  of  Cruden,  in  the  county 
of  Aberdeen,  between  the  Danes  and  the  Scots, 
in  which  the  Prince  Royal,  who  commanded  the 
Danish  forces,  was  slain.  He  was  buried  on  the 
field,  near  to  which,  according  to  the  custom  of 
the  times.  King  Malcolm  "  biggit  ane  kirk."  This 
church  was  overblown  with  sand,  and  another 
built  farther  inland,  which  is  the  present  parish 
church.  To  the  churchyard  wall  there  leans  a 
black  marble  gravestone,  about  7  ft.  X  3  ft.  6  in., 
which  is  said  to  have  been  sent  from  Denmark  as 
a  monument  for  the  grave  of  his  royal  highness. 
The  stone  has  the  appearance  of  considerable  an- 
tiquity about  it,  and  appears  to  have  been  inlaid 
with  marble,  let  into  it  about  half  an  inch ;  the 
marks  of  the  iron  brads,  and  the  lead  which  se- 
cured it,  are  still  visible. 

"  Tradition  says  it  did  from  Denmark  come, 
A  monument  the  king  sent  for  his  son." 

And  it  is  also  stated  that,  until  within  the  last 
hundred  years,  a  small  sum  of  money  was  annually 
sent  by  the  Danish  government  to  the  minister  of 
Cruden  for  keeping  the  monument  in  repair.  I 
should  be  glad  to  learn  if  there  are  any  documents 
among  the  royal  archives  at  Copenhagen,  which 
would  invalidate  or  substantiate  the  popular  tra- 
dition. Abbedonemsis.. 

Ampers  and  (Iff  or  &).  —  I  have  heard  this 
symbol  called  both  ampers  and  and  apusse  and. 
Which,  if  either,  is  the  correct  term  ;  and  what  is 
its  derivation  ?  C.  Mansfield  Ikgleby, 

Birmingham. 

TTie  Myrtle  Bee.  —  I  should  feel  much  obliged 
to  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  would  answer 
the  following  questions  respecting  the  bird  called 
the  Myrtle  Bee ;  separating  carefully  at  the  same 
time  the  result  of  his  personal  experience  from  any 
hearsay  evidence  that  he  may  have  collected  on 
the  subject.  In  what  places  in  the  British  Isles 
has  the  bird  been  seen  ?  During  what  months  ? 
Is  it  gregarious,  or  solitary  ?  What  are  its  haunts 
and  habits,  and  on  what  does  it  feed  ?  What  is 
its  colour,  shape,  and  size  ?  Its  mode  of  flight  ? 
Does  any  cabmet  contain  a  preserved  specimen, 
and  has  any  naturalist  described  or  figured  it 
either  as  a  British  or  a  foreign  bird  ? 

W.  R.  D.  Salmon. 

Birmingham. 

Henry  Earl  of  Wotton,  —  Jan  van  Kerckhove, 
Lord  of  Kerkhoven  and  Heenvliet,  who  died  at 
Sassenheim,  March  7,  1660,  married  Catherine 
Stanhope,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Chesterfield ; 
and  had  issue  Charles  Henry,  who  in  1659  was 
chief  magistrate  of  Breda,  and  was  created  Earl 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  199. 


of  Wotton  by  the  king  of  England.  Could  any 
of  your  readers  favour  me  with  the  date  of  the 
above  marriage,  as  also  those  of  the  birth  of 
the  father  and  the  son ;  as  well  as  that  of  the 
elevation  of  the  latter  to  the  peerage  of  Bfhgland  ? 
—  From  the  Navorscher.  A.  I. 

Connexion  hetiveen  the  Celtic  and  Latin  Lan^ 
guages.  —  Can  any  of  your  correspondents  supply 
any  links  of  connexion  between  the  Celtic  and 
Latin  languages  ?  M. 

Queen  Anne's  Motto, — What  authority  have  we 
for  asserting  that  "Semper  eadem"  was  Queen 
Anne*s  motto,  and  that  it  expired  with  her  ? 

Cleric  us  (D.) 

Anonymous  Books. — Can  any  of  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  furnish  the  names  of  the  authors  of 
either  of  the  following  works  ? 

1.  The  Watch  ;  an  Ode,  humbly  inscribed  to  the 
Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  M— f— d.  To  which  is  added, 
the  Genius  of  America  to  General  Carleton,  an  Ode. 
liondon  :  J.  Bew,  1778.     4to. 

2.  Fast  Sermon,  preached  at  — —  Feb.  10th,  1779, 

by  the  Reverend ;  showing  the  Tyranny 

and  Oppression  of  the  British  King  and  Parliament 
respecting  the  American  Colonies.  Inscribed  to  the 
Congress.  8vo.  (^Sine  loco  aut  anno.  An  ironical 
Piece,  severe  on  America.) 

3.  National  Prejudice  opposed  to  the  National  In- 
terest ;  candidly  considered  in  the  Detention  or  Yield- 
hig  up  Gibraltar' and  Cape  Breton,  by  the  ensuing 
Treaty  of  Peace,  &c.  In  a  Letter  to  Sir  John  Bernard. 
London  :  W.  Owen,  1748.     8vo, 

4.  The  Blockheads;  or  Fortunate  Contractor.  An 
Opera,  in  Two  Acts,  as  it  was  performed  at  New  York, 
&c.  Printed  at  New  York.  London :  reprinted  for 
G.  Kearsley,  1783.     12rao. 

5.  The  Present  State  of  the  British  Empire  in 
Europe,  America,  Asia,  and  Africa,  &c.  :  London, 
1768,  8vo.,  pp.  486. 

Who  prepared  the  chapters  on  America  in  this 
volume  f  Sbrviens. 


Major  Andre.  —  A  subscriber  having  observed 
the  amount  of  valuable  and  recondite  information 
elicited  by  a  happy  Query  concerning  General 
Wolfe,  hopes  to  obtain  like  success  in  one  he  now 
puts  forward  in  regard  to  the  personal  history,  &c. 
of  the  unfortunate  Major  John  Andre,  who  was 
•hung  by  the  Americans  as  a  spy  during  their 
Revolutionary  War.  Being  engaged  upon  a  bio- 
graphy of  Major  Andre,  he  has  already  collected 
considerable  matter ;  but  wishes  to  leave  no  stone 
unturned  in  his  task,  and  therefore  begs  his  bre- 
thren of  "  N.  &  Q."  to  publish  therein  any  anec- 
dotes or  copies  of  any  letters  or  documents  con- 
cerning that  gallant  but  ill-fated  gentleman.  A 
reference  to  passages  occurring  in  printed  books 


bearing  on  this  subject,  might  also  well  be  given  ; 
for  there  is  so  little  known  about  Major  Andre, 
and  that  little  scattered  piecemeal  in  so  many  and 
various  localities,  that  it  is  hardly  possible  some  of 
them  should  not  have  escaped  this  writer's  notice. 

Seryiens. 

[Smith's  Authentic  Narrative  of  Major  Andre,  8vo, 
1808,  has  most  probably  been  consulted  by  our  cor- 
respondent. There  is  a  good  account  of  the  Major  in 
vol.  ii.  of  the  Biographical  Dictionary  of  the  Useful 
Knowledge  Society,  and  it  is  worth  consulting  for  the 
authorities  quoted  at  the  end  of  the  article.  See  also 
the  Eneyclopcedia  Americana,  article  *'  Benedict  Ar- 
nold;  **  the  American  Whig  Review,  vol.  v.  p.  381.; 
New  England  Magazine,  vol.  vi.  p.  353. ;  and  for  a  vin- 
dication of  the  captors  of  Andr6,  the  Analectie  Maga- 
zine,  vol.  x.  p.  307,  Articles  also  will  be  found  re- 
specting him  in  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  1.  pp.  540. 
610. ;  vol.  li.  p.  320. ;  vol.  lii.  p.  514.  Major  Andr^  is 
one  of  the  principal  subjects  of  The  British  Hero  w 
Captivity,  a  poem  attributed  to  Mr.  Puddicombe,  4to. 
1782.] 

"  The  Fatal  Mistake,''^  —  Can  you  tell  me  where 
the  scene  of  the  following  play  is  laid,  and  the 
names  of  the  dramatis  personce :  The  Fatal  Mistake, 
a  Tragedy,  by  Joseph  Haynes,  4to.,  1696? 

The  author  of  this  play,  who  was  known  by  the 
name  of  Count  Haynes,  was  an  actor  in  the  theatre 
at  Drury  Lane  about  the  time  of  James  II.,  and 
died  in  1701.  There  is  an  account  of  his  life 
written  by  Tom  Browne.  Gw. 

[The  title-page  of  A  Fated  Mistake  states  that  it  was 
written  by  Jos.  Hayns ;  but  according  to  the  Biog, 
Dramatica,  it  is  not  certain  that  Count  Haines  was 
the  author.  The  dramatis  personce  are :  Men,  Duke, 
Duke  of  Schawden's  ambassador,  Rodulphus,  Baldwin, 
Eustace,  Ladovick,  Albert,  Godfrey,  Amulph,  Fre- 
derick, Welpho,  Conradine,  Gozelo,  Lewis,  Ferdi« 
nando.  Women,  Duchess  Gertruedo,  Lcbassa,  de- 
mentia, Idana,  Thierrie,  Maria,  Lords  and  Ladies, 
Masquers,  Soldiers.] 

Anonymous  Plays,  — 

1.  A  Match  for  a  Widow  ;  or,  the  Frolics  of  Fancy. 
A  Comic  Opera,  in  Three  Acts,  as  performed  at  the 
Theatre  Royal,  Dublin.  -  London :  C.  Dilly,  1788. 
8vo. 

2.  The  Indians ;  a  Tragedy.  Performed  at  the 
Theatre  Royal,  Richmond.  London :  C.  Dilly,  1790. 
8vo. 

3.  Andr6 ;  a  Tragedy  in  Five  Acts,  as  now  per- 
forming at  the  Theatre  in  New  York.  To  which  is 
added  the  Cow  Chase ;  a  Satirical  Poem,  by  Major 
Andre.  With  the  Proceedings  of  the  Court  Martial, 
and  authentic  Documents  concerning  him.  London  : 
Ogilvy  &  Son,  1799.     8vo. 

Sebyibms. 

[1.  A  Match  for  a  Widow  is  by  Joseph  Atkinson, 
Treasurer  of  the  Ordnance  in  Ireland,  the  friend  and 
associate  of  Curran,  Moore,  and  the  galaxy  of  Irish 
genius.     He  died  in  1818. 


Aug.  20.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIEa 


175 


2.  The  Indians  is  by  William  Richardson,  Pro- 
fessor of  Humanity  in  the  University  of  Glasgow,  who 
died  in  1S14. 

3.  Andre  is  by  William  Dunlap,  an  American  dra- 
matist.] 

High  Commission  Court — Can  any  of  your 
readers  refer  me  to  works  bearing  on  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  High  Commission  Court  ?  The  sort  of 
information  of  which  I  am  in  search  is  not  so  much 
on  the  great  constitutional  questions  involved  in 
the  history  of  this  court,  as  in  the  details  of  its 
mode  of  procedure;  as  shown  either  by  actual 
books  of  practice,  or  the  history  of  psirticular  cases 
brought  before  it.  J.  F.  M. 

[Some  account  of  the  proceedings  of  the  High 
Commission  Court  is  given  in  Reeves's  Hiatory  of  the 
English  Law,  vol.  v.  pp.  215 — ^218.  The  Harleian 
MS.  7516.  also  contains  Minutes  of  the  Proceedings 
of  the  High  Commissioners  at  Whitehall,  July  6,  1616, 
on  the  question  of  Commendums,  the  king  himself 
being  present.     It  makes  twentyone  leaves.] 


^t^liti^ 


BOSICBUCIANS. 


(Vol.  vii.,  p.  619. ;  Vol  viii.,  p.  106.) 

We  frequently  see  Queries  made  in  these  pages 
which  could  be  satisfactorily  answered  by  turning 
to  the  commonest  books  of  reference,  such  as 
Brand,  Fosbroke,  Hone,  the  various  dictionaries 
and  encyclopaedias,  and  the  standard  works  on 
the  subjects  queried.  Now  it  seems  to  me  that 
"K.  &  Q."  is  not  intended  for  going  over  old 
ground,  and  thus  becoming  a  literary  treadmill ; 
but  its  mission  lies  in  supplying  information  not 
easily  founds  and  in  perfecting,  as  far  as  possible, 
our  standard  works  and  books  of  reference.  Mr. 
Taylor's  Query  affords  an  opportunity  for  this, 
as  the  ordinary  sources  of  information  are  very 
deficient  as  regards  the  Rosicrucians. 

According  to  some,  the  name  is  derived  from 
their  supposed  founder.  Christian  Rosencreutz,  who 
died  in  1484.  And  they  account  for  the  fact  of 
the  Rosicrucians  not  being  heard  of  till  1 604,  by 
saying  that  Rosencreutz  bound  his  disciples  by  an 
oath  not  to  promulgate  his  doctrines  for  120  years 
after  his  death.  The  mystical  derivation  of  the 
name  is  thus  given  in  the  JEncyc,  Brit, :  — 

*'  The  denomination  evidently  appears  to  be  derived 
from  the  science  of  chemistry.  It  is  not  compounded, 
as  many  imagine,  of  the  two  words  rosa  and  crwx, 
which  signify  rose  and  ci'DSSy  but  of  the  latter  of  these 
two  words  and  the  Latin  ros,  which  signifies  dew.  Of 
all  natural  bodies  dew  was  deemed  the  most  powerful 
dissolvent  of  gold  ;  and  the  cross  in  the  chemical  lan- 
guage is  equivalent  to  light,  because  the  figure  of  the 
cross  exhibits  at  the  same  time  the  three  letters  of 
which  the  word  lux,  light,  is  compounded.  Now  Itix 
is  called  by  this  sect  the  seed  or  menstruum  of  the  red 


dragon,  or,  in  other  words,  gross  and  corporeal  lights 
which,  when  properly  digested  and  modified,  produces 
gold.  Hence  it  follows,  if  this  etymology  be  admitted, 
that  a  Rosicrucian  philosopher  is  one  who,  by  the  in- 
tervention and  assistance  of  the  dew,  seeks  for  light ; 
or,  in  other  words,  the  phiiosopher*s  stone. 

"  The  true  meaning  and  energy  of  this  denomination 
did  not  escape  the  penetration  and  sagacity  of  Gassendi, 
as  appears  by  his  Examen  Philos,  Fludd,  torn.  iii.  s.  15. 
p.  261 .  ;  and  it  was  more  fully  explained  by  Renaudot 
iu  his  Conferences  Publiqnes,  torn.  iv.  p.  87." 

The  encyclopaedist  remarks  that  at  first  the  title 
commanded  some  respect,  as  it  seemed  to  be  bor- 
rowed from  the  arms  of  Luther^  which  were  a  cross 
placed  upon  a  rose. 

The  leading  doctrines  of  the  Rosicrucians  were 
borrowed  from  the  Eastern  philosophers*  ;  the 
Christian  Platonists,  schoolmen,  and  mystics: 
mixed  up  with  others  derived  from  writers  on 
natural  history,  magic,  astrology,  and  especially 
alchemy.  All  these  blended  together,  and  servea 
up  in  a  professional  jargon  of  studied  obscurity, 
formed  the  doctrinal  system  of  these  strange  pm- 
losophers.  In  this  system  the  doctrine  of  elemental 
spirits,  and  the  means  of  communion  and  alliance 
with  them,  and  the  doctrine  of  signatures^  are  the 
most  prominent  points. 

Let  me  refer  Mr.  Taylor  to  Michael  Meyer's 
Themis  Aurea,  hoc  est  de  legihus  Fraternitatis  Rosea 
Ci^cis,  Col.  1615  ;  the  works  of  Jacob  Behmen, 
Robt.  Fludd,  John  Hey  don,  Peter  Mormius,  Eu- 
gene Philalethes ;  the  works  of  the  Rosicrucian  So- 
ciety, containing  seventy-one  treatises  in  different 
languages ;  the  Catalogue  of  Hermetic  books  by 
the  Abbe  Lenglet  du  Iresnoi,  Paris,  1762  ;  Man- 
get's  Bihlioth,  Chem.  Curios.^  Col.  1702,  2  vols, 
folio ;  and  the  Theatrum  Chemicum,  Argent.  1662, 
6  vols.  8vo. 

I  must  make  particular  mention  of  the  two 
most  celebrated  of  the  Rosicrucian  works;  the 
first  is  La  Chiave  del  Cabinetto,  Col.  1681,  12mo. 
The  author,  Joseph  Francis  Borri,  gives  a  most 
systematic  account  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Rosic 
Cross  in  this  interesting  little  volume.  He  was 
imprisoned  for  magic  and  heresy,  and  died  in  his 
prison  at  Rome  in  1695  at  the  age  of  seventy 
years.  On  this  work  was  founded  one  still  more 
remarkable  — 

"  Le  Compte  dc  Gabalis,  ou  Entretiens  sur  les 
Sciences  Secretes.  *  Quod  tanto  impendio  absconditur 
etiam  solum  modo  demonstrarc,  destruere  est.*— r 
Terlull,  Sur  la  Copie  imprimee  k  Paris,  chez  Claude 
Barbin.  —  m.dc.lxxi.  1 2mo.,  pp.  1 50." 


•  The  Jewish  speculations  on  the  subject  of  ele- 
mental spirits  and  angels  (especially  those  that  assumed 
corporeal  forms,  and  united  themselves  with  the  daugh- 
ters of  men)  were  largely  drawn  on  by  the  Rosicrucians. 
(See  the  famous  Liber  Zohar,  Sulzbaci,  1684,  fol. ;  and 
Pbilo,  Lib.  de  Gigantibus,  See  also  Hoornbeek,  Lift. 
pro  Convert,  Jud,,  Lug.  Bat.,  1665,  4to.) 


IM 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES 


[No.  199. 


This  work,  thus  published  anonjmoualy,  was  from 
the  pen  of  the  AbW  da  Villars,  An  English 
translation  was  published  at  London  in  1714. 

The  doctrine  of  the  Rosj  Cross  entered  largely 
into  the  literature  of  the  seventeenth  eenturj. 
This  applies  especially  to  the  masques  of  James  I. 
and  CLai-les  I.  To  the  same  source  ShakBpeare 
owes  his  Ariel,  and  Milton  much  of  his  Comut. 

It  Is  strange,  but  instructive,  to  obserTO  hoir 
Tariouslj  diflerent  minds  make  use  of  the  same 
juateriara.      What   greater  contrast  can  ire  haie 

th»n  The  Rape  of  the  Lock  and   Undine.'— tha 

•  one  redolent  of  the  petit-maitre  and  the  Cockney; 
the  other  a  work  mi  generii,  of  human  conceptions 

.  tho  most  exquisite  and  splrit-frn grant.  WIeland'a 
Idria  und  Zenide,  Bulwer's  Zanoni,  nnd  Mackay's 

'  Salamandrine,  are  also  based  on  Rosicruclon  prin- 
ciples. Mention  of  the  Rosicrucians  occurs  In 
Izaak  Walton's  Angler  and  Butler's  Hadibna  — 
see  Zachary  Grey's  note  nnd  authorities  referred 
to  by  him.  See  also  l?ro  interesting  papers  on  the 
subject  In  Chambers's  Edinb.  Journal,  ed.  1846, 

-vol.  vi,  pp.  298.  316.  Eibionnacu. 

Jul;  SO,  1S53. 


"  Atalanta  Fugiens,  hoc  est,  Ernblemsta  Nova  de 
^Seereda  Natural  Chjmica.  Accommodati  pu-Cim 
Dculis  et  intellectui,  figurU  cupr 


Hca  AuUnta  ut  fugit,  sio  una  toi  muticalii  leinpeT 
fugil  ante  aliam  el  altera  intequitur,  ut  Hippomeaes: 
stabiliuntur  et  iirmanlur,  qua:  Eimplei 


anquan 


naloi 


:   Ilict 


virgo  mer£  chymica  e«t,  nempe  Mercuriui  philoio- 
pbiciis  a  sulfure  auceo  in  fuga  Hiatus  et  retentus,  quern 
si  quia  sistere  noTerit,  aponsam.  quom  ambit,  babebit,  un 
minua,  pecditionem  suarum  rerum  est  intsrilum,"  &e. 
—  Page  9, 


(Vol.l 


).  131.) 


.pigrami 


i    plus  minus   50   Fugii  Muaicslibua 

dism  distichia  canendii  peraptAm  correspond^ant,  non 
absq:  lingulari  jucunditate  videnda,  legenda,  roedi- 
tinda,  intelligenda,  dijudlcanda,  canenda,  et  eudienda. 
AutboreMichaeloMajerD,  Imperial.  ConsiBtorii  Comite, 
Med.  D.  Eq.  Ei.  etc. ;  Oppenheimii,  ei  Typograpbia 
Hieronytni  Galleri,  sumptibui  Job.  Tbeodori  de  Bry, 
HDCiTiii."    Small  4to.  pp.  211. 

The  title-page  is  adorned  with  emblematical 
figures.  The  work  contains  a  portrait  of  the 
Author,  and  fifty  emblems  executed  nlth  much 

Sirit.  Amongst  others  we  Lave  a  Salamander  in 
e  fire,  a  green  lion,  a  berm aphrodite,  a  dragoon, 
&C.  Every  right  page  has  a  motto,  an  emblem, 
and  an  epigram  under  the  emblem  in  Latin.  Tlie 
left  page  gives  the  same  in  German,  iritb  the  Latin 
words  set  to  music.  After  each  emblem  we  have 
a  "  Dlscursus." 

The  following  remarks  on  the  title  occur  ia  the 
preface : 

*■  Atalanta  Po'etia  oelebrata  est  propter  fugam,  qui 


.  victis  pro  Virgine,  priEmio  Vjcloriio  propoaito,  mors 
obiigit,  donee  ab  Hippomene,  Juvene  audacloie  et 
provido,  auperala  et  obtenta  ut  tiium  malorum  aure- 
oruin  per  Vices  inter  currendum  objectu,  qua  dum 
iUa  toUerel,  praveota  eat  ab  eo,  metam  Jam  allingente  : 


John  Searson  was  a  merchant  in  Philadelphia  in 
the  year  1766.  A  few  days  before  seeing  the  in- 
quiry respecting  bim,  I  came  across  his  advertise- 
ment In  the  PenTttylvania  Qazelle ;  but  not  having 
made  a  note  of  the  date,  I  have  since  been  unable 
to  find  it.  His  stock  was  of  a  very  miscellaneous 
character,  as  "Bibles  and  warming  pans,"  "spell- 
ing-books and  Bwords,"  figured  in  it  in  juxta- 
position. He  taught  school  at  one  time  In  Bask- 
ing Ridge,  New  Jersey. 

A  copy  of  his  poem  on  "  Down  HIU"  Is  before 
me  i  and  it  is  quite  as  curious  a  production  as  the 
volume  of  poems  which  lie  afterwards  published. 

He  describes  himself  In  the  title-page  ns  "  Late 
Master  of  the  Free  School  in  Colerain,  and  formerly 
of  New  York,  Merchant."  The  volume  was  printed 
in  1794  by  subscription  at  Colerain. 

The  work  is  introduced  by  "  A  Poem,  being  a 
Cursory  View  of  Belfast  Town,"  thus  commencing: 
«  With  pleasure  I  view  the  Toim  of  Beltiut, 
Where  many  dear  friendi  their  loll  baie  been  east : 
The  Buildings  are  neat,  the  Town  very  elean. 
And  Trade  very  brisk  are  here  to  be  seen; 
Their  Shipping  are  numeraui,  as  I  behold. 
And  JUercbanta  thiire  here  in  rlcbei,  I'm  told." 

Here  are  some  farther  specimens  from  this  poem: 

"  I'«e  walk'd  alone,  and  vieWd  the  Paptr  Mia, 
Its  walk,  the  eye  with  pleasure  fill. 
I've  view'd  the  Mountains  that  surround  Bilfjibt, 
And  find  they  are  romantic  to  the  last 

The  Church  of  Bei.fast  ia  auperb  and  grand. 
And  to  the  Town  an  ornament  does  Bland  i 
Their  Meeting  HouKs  alio  is  so  neat, 
The  congregation  large,  fine  and  complete." 

The  volume  contains  a  dedication  to  tlie  Ber. 
Mr.  Josiab  Klarshall,  rector  of  Maghera,  a  preface, 
a  table  of  contents,  and  "A  Prayer  previous  to  tho 

The  whole  book  is  so  intensely  ridiculous  tliat 
it  is  difficult  to  select.     The  following  are  rather 
chosen  for  their  brevity  than  for  any  pre-eminent 
absurdity : 
••  The  Earl  of  BriBtol  here  some  time  do  dwell, 

Which  after-ages  sure  of  him  will  tell." 


Aug.  20. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


**  Down- Hill's  so  pleasing  to  the  traveller's  sight, 
And  th'  marine  prospect  would  your  heart  delight." 

'*  The  rabbit  tribe  about  me  run  their  way, 
Their  little  all  to  man  becomes  a  prey. 
The  busy  creatures  trot  about  and  run  ; 
Some  kill  them  with  a  net,  some  with  a  gun. 
Alas  !  how  little  do  these  creatures  know 
For  what  they  feed  their  young,  so  careful  go. 
The  little  creatures  trot  about  and  sweat, 
Yet  for  the  use  of  man  is  all  they  get.** 

**  He  closed  his  eyes  on  ev'ry  earthly  thing. 
Angles  surround  his  bed  :  to  heaven  they  bring 
The  soul,  departed  from  its  earthly  clay. 
He  died,  he  died  !  and  calmly  pass'd  away, 
His  children  not  at  home  ;  his  widow  mourn. 
And  all  his  friends,  in  tears,  seem  quite  forlorn." 

Some  of  the  London  booksellers  ought  to  re- 
print this  work  as  a  curiosity  of  literature.  Some 
of  the  subscribers  took  a  number  of  copies,  and 
one  might  be  procured  for  the  purpose.  The 
country  seats  of  the  largest  subscribers  are  de- 
scribed in  the  poem. 

The  book  ends  with  these  lines  (added  by  the 
"  devil "  of  the  printing-office,  no  doubt)  : 

"  The  above  rural,  pathetic,  and  very  sublime  per- 
formance was  corrected,  in  every  respect,  by  the  author 
himself." 

This  is  erased  with  a  pen,  and  these  words  written 
below  —  "  Printer's  error."  Uneda. 

Philadelphia. 


"feom  the  sublime  to  the  ridiculous,*'  etc. 

(Vol.  v.,  p.  100.) 

Since  my  former  communication  on  the  use  of 
the  phrase  "From  the  sublime  to  the  ridiculous 
there  is  but  a  step,"  I  have  met  with  some  farther 
examples  of  kindred  forms  of  expression,  which 
you  may  deem  worth  inserting  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

Shakspeare  has  an  instance  in  Romeo  and  Juliet, 
where  he  describes  "  Love  "  as  — 

'*  A  madness  most  discreet,^ 
A  choaking  gall,  and  a  preserving  sweet." 

Quarles  has  it  in  his  Emblems,  Book  iv.  Epi- 
gram 2. : — 

"  Pilgrim,  trudge  on;  what  makes  thy  soul  complain? 
Crowns  thy  complaint ;  the  way  to  rest  is  pain : 
The  road  to  resolution  lies  by  doubt ; 
The  next  way  home's  the  farthest  way  about." 

We  find  it  in  this  couplet  in  Butler : 

*^  For  discords  make  the  sweetest  airs. 
And  curses  are  a  kind  of  prayers." 

Kochester  has  it  in  the  line  — 

**  An  eminent  fool  must  be  a  man  of  parts." 

It  occurs  in  Junius*s  remark  — 

*«  Your  Majesty  may  learn  hereafter  how  nearly  the 
slave  and  the  tyrant  are  allied." 


and  in  the  following  well-known  passage  in  th6 
same  writer  ; 

"  He  was  forced  to  go  through  every  division,  re- 
solution, composition,  and  refinement  of  political 
chemistry,  before  he  happily  arrived  at  the  caput 
mortuum  of  vitriol  in  your  grace.  Flat  and  insipid  in 
your  retired  state;  but,  brought  into  action,  you 
become  vitriol  again.  Such  are  the  extremes  of  alter- 
nate indolence  or  fury  which  have  governed  your 
whole  administration." 

The  thought  here  (be  it  said  in  passing)  seems 
to  have  been  adopted  from  these  lines  in  Ro- 
chester : 

"  Wit,  like  tierce  claret,  when  't  begins  to  pall, 
Neglected  lies,  and  *s  of  no  use  at  all ; 
But  in  its  full  perfection  of  decay 
Turns  vinegar,  and  comes  again  in  play." 

But  the  most  beautiful  application  of  this  senti- 
ment that  I  have  met  with,  occurs  in  an  essay  on 
"  The  Uses  of  Adversity,"  by  Mr.  Herman  Hooker, 
an  American  writer  :  — 

<<  A  pious  lady,  who  had  lost  her  husband,  was  for  a 
time  inconsolable.  She  could  not  think,  scarcely  could 
she  speak,  of  anything  but  him«  Nothing  seemed  to 
take  her  attention  but  the  three  promising  children  he 
had  left  her,  singing  to  her  his  presence,  his  look,  his 
love.  But  soon  these  were  all  taken  ill,  and  died  within 
a  few  days  of  each  other ;  and  now  the  childless 
mother  was  calmed  even  by  the  greatness  of  the  stroke. 
As  the  lead  that  goes  quickly  down  to  the  ocean's 
depth  ruffled  its  surface  less  than  lighter  things,  so  the 
blow  which  was  strongest  did  not  so  much  disturb  her 
calm  of  mind,  but  drove  her  to  its  proper  trust." 

Henbt  H.  Bbeen. 
St.  Lucia. 


PASSAGE   IN   THE   BURIAL   SERVICE. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  78.) 

«  Tn  the  midst  of  life  we  are  in  death." 

A  writer  in  the  Parish  Choir  (vol.  iii.  p.  140.) 
gives  the  following  account  of  this  passage.  He 
says : 

**  The  passage  in  question  is  found  in  the  Cantarium 
Sti,  GaUi,  or  choir-book  of  the  monks  of  St.  Gall  in 
Switzerland,  published  in  1845,  with,  however,  a  slight 
deviation  from  the  text,  as  we  are  accustomed  to  it. 

«  Medid  Vita  of  St  Nother. 

*  Medi&  Vitd  in  morte  sumus  :  quem  quajrimus  ad- 
jutorem,  nisi  Te  Domine,  qui  pro  peccatis  nostris  justd 
irasceris.  Ad  te  clamaverunt  patres  nostri,  speraverunt, 
et  liberasti  eos.  Sancte  Deus  :  ad  te  clamaverunt  patres 
nostri,  clamaverunt  et  non  sunt  confusi.  Sancte  Fortis, 
ne  despicias  nos  in  tempore  senectutis :  cum  defecerit 
virtus  nostra,  ne  derelinquas  nos.  Sancte  et  misericors 
Salvator  amarae  morti  ne  tradas  nos.* 

'*On  consulting  the  Thesaurus  HymwAogicus  of 
Daniel  (vol.  ii.  p.  S29.)  I  find  the  followuig  notice. 


178 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  199. 


It  is  called  '  Antiphona  pro  Fcccatis/  or  *  de  Morte  ;* 
and  the  text  there  given  corresponds  nearly  with  that 
in  our  Burial  Service. 

"  Media  vltd  in  morte  sumus : 
Quern  quaerimus  adjutorem  nisi  Te  Domine, 
Qui  pro  pcccatis  nostris  juste  irasceris: 
Sancte  Deus,  sancte  fortis,  sancte  et  misericors  Sal- 

vator, 
Amarae  morti  ne  tradas  nos. 

"  Rambach  siys,  *  "  In  the  midst  of  life"  occurs  in 
MSS.  of  the  thirteenth  century,  as  an  universally  com- 
mon dirge  and  song  of  supplication  on  all  melancholy 
occasions,  and  was  in  this  century  regularly  sung  at 
Compline  on  Saturdays.  A  German  translation  was 
known  long  before  the  time  of  Luther,  and  was  en- 
larged by  him  by  the  addition  of  two  strophes.'  Mar- 
tene  describes  it  as  forming  part  of  a  religious  service 
for  New  Year's  Eve,  composed  about  the  year  13CX). 

**  Hoffmann  says  that  this  anthem  *  by  Notker  the 
Stammerer,  a  monk  of  St.  Gall's  (an.  912),  was  an 
extremely  popular  battle-song,  through  the  singing  of 
which,  before  and  during  the  fight,  friend  and  foe 
hoped  to  conquer.  It  was  also,  on  many  occasions, 
used  as  a  kind  of  incantation  song.  Therefore  the 
Synod  of  Cologne  ordered  (an.  1316)  that  no  one 
should  sing  the  Media  vita  without  the  leave  of  his 
bishop.' 

**  Daniel  adds  that  it  is  not,  to  his  knowledge,  now 
used  by  the  Roman  Church  in  divine  worship  ;  but 
that  the  admirable  hymn  of  Luther,  *  Mitten  wir  im 
Leben  sind,*  still  flourishes  amongst  the  Protestants  of 
Germany,  just  as  the  translation  in  our  Prayer-Book 
is  popular  with  us." 

Geo.  a.  Trevor. 

Your  correspondent  J.  G.  T.  asks  whence  comes 
the  expression  in  the  Burial  Service,  "  In  the 
midst  of  life  we  are  in  death  ? "  There  are  some 
lines  in  Petrarch  which  express  precisely  the  same 
idea  in  nearly  the  self-same  words ;  but  as  the 
thought  is  by  no  means  an  unlikely  one  to  occur 
to  two  separate  and  independent  authors,  we  may 
not  go  to  the  length  of  charging  the  seeming^  pi  a- 

fiarism  upon  the  compilers  of  our  Prayer-Sook. 
have  mislaid  the  exact  reference*,  but  subjoin 
the  lines  themselves : 


'  Omnia  paulatim  consumit  longior  atas, 
Vivendoque  siinul  morimurj  rapimurque  manendo  : 
Ipse  mihi  collatus  cnim,  non  ille  videbor ; 
Frons  alia  est,  moresque  alii,  nova  mentis  imago, 
Voxque  aliud  mutata  sonat." 

John  Booker. 
Prestwich. 


Patrick's  purgatory. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  552.) 

Dr.  Lanigan,  in  his  learned  Ecclesiastical  HU' 
iory  of  Ireland  (vol.  i.  p.  368.),  states  that  the  so- 
called   Patrick's  Purgatory  is  situated  at  Lough 

[*  Barbftto  Sulmonensi,  epUt.  i. —  En.] 


Derg  (Donegal).  It  is  never  mentioned  in  any 
of  the  lives  of  the  apostle,  nor  heard  of  till  the 
eleventh  century,  the  period  at  which  the  canons 
regular  of  St.  Augustine  first  appeared,  for  it  was 
to  persons  of  that  order,  as  the  story  goes,  that 
St.  Patrick  confided  the  care  of  that  cavern  of 
wonders.  Now  there  were  no  such  persons  in  the 
island  in  which  it  is  situated,  nor  in  that  of  St. 
Davoc  [Dabeoc  ?]  in  the  same  lake,  until  about  tiie 
beginning  of  the  twelfth  century.  This  purgatory, 
or  purging  place,  of  Lough  Derg,  was  set  up  against 
another  Patrick's  purgatory,  viz.  that  of  Crough 
Patrick,  mentioned  by  Jocelyn,  which,  however 
ill-founded  the  vulgar  opinion  concerning  it,  was 
less  objectionable.  Some  writers  have  said  that 
it  got  the  name  of  Patrick's  Purgatory  from  an 
Abbot  Patrick,  that  lived  in  the  ninth  century ; 
but  neither  were  there  canons  regular  of  St.  Au- 
gustine at  that  time,  nor  were  such  abridged 
modes  of  atoning  to  the  Almighty  for  the  sins  of  a 
whole  life  then  thought  of.  It  was  demolished  in 
the  year  1497,  by  order  of  the  Pope,  although  it 
has  since  been  in  some  manner  restored. 

The  original  Patrick's  Purgatory  then,  it  would 
appear,  was  at  Croagh  Patrick,  in  Mayo,  near 
Westport ;  speaking  of  the  pilgrimages  made  to 
which,  the  monk  Jocelyn  (in  his  Life  of  St  Patrick^ 
written  a.d.  1180,  cap.  172.)  says  that  — 

**  Some  of  those  who  spent  a  night  there  stated  that 
they  had  been  subjected  to  most  fearful  torments,  which 
had  the  effect,  as  they  supposed,  of  purging  them  from 
their  sins,  for  which  reason  also  certain  of  them  gave 
to  that  place  the  name  of  St.  Patrick's  Purgatory." 

By  the  authority  of  the  Lords  Justices  who 
governed  Ireland  in  1633,  previously  to  the  ap- 
pointment of  Wentworth,  Lough  Derg  Purgatory 
was  once  more  suppressed ;  but  the  sort  of  piety 
then  fostered  among  the  members  of  the  Roman 
communion  in  Ireland  could  ill  afford  to  resign 
without  a  sti*uggle  what  was  to  them  a  source  o£ 
so  much  consolation.  High  influence  was,  there- 
fore, called  into  action  to  procure  the  reversal  of 
the  sentence ;  and  the  Roman  Catholic  Queen  of 
Charles  I.  was  induced  to  address  to  the  Lord 
Deputy  of  Ireland  a  letter  in  which  she  requested 
that  he  would  be  pleased  *'  to  allow,  that  the 
devotions  which  the  people  of  that  country  have 
ever  been  wont  to  pay  to  a  St.  Patrick's  place 
there,  may  not  be  abolished."  The  Lord  Deputy 
declined  acceding  to  this  request,  and  said  in  his 
reply,  "  I  fear,  at  this  time,  when  some  men's  zeal 
hath  run  them  already,  not  only  beyond  their 
wits,  bitt  almost  forth  of  their  allegiance  too^  it 
might  furnish  them  with  something  to  say  in  pre- 
judice and  scandal  to  his  majesty's  government, 
which,  for  the  present  indeed,  is  by  all  means  to 
be  avoided."  And  adds,  **  your  Majesty  might  do 
passing  well  to  let  this  devotion  rest  awhile." 
After  this  second  suppression,  the  devotion  has  a 
second  time  been  *^  in  some  manner  restored  ;**  and 


Aug.  20.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES* 


179 


multitudes  throng  to  tlie  place  on  the  faith  of  a 
false  tradition,  so  long  since  exposed  and  exploded 
by  their  own  authorities.  Three  hundred  find 
fifty  years  ago,  the  Pope,  the  representative  of  the 
Bishop  of  Clogher,  and  the  head  of  the  Franciscans 
in  Donegal,  combined  their  efforts  to  put  down 
the  scandalous  fabrication ;  but  yet  it  remains  to 
this  day  an  object  of  cherished  religious  venera- 
tion—  an  object  of  confidence  and  faith,  on  which 
many  a  poor  soul  casts  itself  to  find  consolation 
and  repose.  And  those  multitudes  of  pilgrims, 
year  after  year,  assemble  there,  no  influence  which 
they  look  to  for  guidance  forbidding  them,  to  do 
homage  to  the  vain  delusion. 

D.  W.  S.  P.  will  find  farther  information  on 
this  subject  in  The  Catholic  Layman  for  April 
last  :  Curry,  Dublin.  William  Blood. 

Wicklow. 


LORD   WILLIAM   BUSSELL. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  100.) 

In  answer  to  W.  L.  M.'s  inquiry,  "where  the 
virtuous  and  patriotic  William  Lord  Russell  was 
buried  ?  "  I  beg  to  state  that  I  possess  a  pamphlet 
entitled : 

"  The  whole  Tryal  and  Defence  of  William  Lord 
Russel,  who  Dyed  a  Martyr  to  the  Romish  Fury  in 
the  Year  1683,  with  the  Learned  Arguments  of  the 
Council  on  both  sides.  Together  with  his  Behaviour 
and  Speech  upon  the  Scaffold  :  His  Character  and 
Behaviour.  London  :  printed  by  J.  Bradford,  at  the 
Bible  in  Fetter  Lane." 

There  is  no  date  to  it ;  but  from  the  appearance 
of  the  paper,  type,  a  rude  woodcut  of  the  execu- 
tion, &c.,  I  doubt  not  that  it  was  printed  soon 
after  the  event,  or  certainly  immediately  after  the 
Revolution,  to  meet  the  popular  wishes  to  have 
information  on  the  subject.  It  consists  of  sixteen 
octavo  pages,  very  closely  printed.  The  opening 
paragraph  says : 

•*  Among  the  many  that  suffered  in  a  Protestant 
cause  [all  the  Italics  used  in  this  communication  are 
those  of  the  pamphlet],  and  indeed  whose  measure 
seem'd  to  be  the  hardest  of  all,  was  this  honorable  per- 
son William  Lord  Jiussel,  who  was  generally  lamented 
for  his  excellent  Temper  and  good  Qualities;  being 
allowed  to  be  one  of  the  most  sober  and  judicious 
Noblemen  in  the  Kingdom,  which  even  his  Enemies 
could  not  deny  ;  and  the  Merit  and  Esteem  he  bore 
was  more  cause  of  Offence  against  him  than  any  Mat- 
ter that  was  reap'd  up  at  his  Tryal  ;  all  which  in  effect 
was  merely  grounded  upon  Malice  (I  mean  Popish 
Malice)  that  could  not  be  forgot,  from  his  Lordship's 
being  one  of  those  earnest  sticklers  for  Protestant 
Liberty,  and  jeven  the  very  foremost  that  prefer*d  the 
Bill  of  Exclusion,"  &c. 

Then  follows  the  trial,  headed  "July  13,  1683, 
the  Lord  Russel  came  to  his  Tryal  at  the  Old 


Bailey."  The  indictment  is  described ;  the  names 
of  the  jury  are  given ;  judges  and  counsel  named ; 
the  evidence,  examinations,  and  cross-examinations 
(by  Lord  Russel)  very  interestingly  narrated: 
the  Report  concluding,  after  a  short  address  from 
Lord  Russel,  "Then  the  Court  adjourned  till 
four  in  the  afternoon,  and  brought  him  in  guilty.*' 
These  particulars  are  followed  by  "  The  last 
Speech  and  Car^nage  of  the  Lord  Russel  upon  the 
Scaffold^  Sfc"  As  to  the  executioner's  work,  all 
other  accounts  that  I  have  seen  state  that  after 
"  two "  strokes  the  head  was  severed  from  the 
body.     The  publication  says  : 

"  The  Executioner,  missing  at  his  first  Stroke, 
though  with  that  he  took  away  his  Life,  at  two  more 
severed  the  Head  from  the  Body  ....  Mr.  Sheriff 
[continues  the  account]  ordered  his  Friends  or  Ser- 
vants to  take  the  Body,  and  dispose  of  it  as  they  pleased, 
being  given  them  by  His  Majesty's  Favour  and  BouaUi/,** 

The  narrative  proceeds : 

"  His  Body  was  conveyed  to  Cheneys  in  Buckingham^ 
shirct  where  *twas  Buried  among  his  Ancestors.  There 
was  a  great  Storniy  and  many  loud  Claps  of  Thunder 
the  Day  of  his  Martyrdom.  An  Elegy  was  made  on 
him  immediately  after  his  Death ;  which  seems,  by 
what  we  have  of  it,  to  be  writ  with  some  Spirit,  and  a 
great  deal  of  Truth  and  Good-will ;  only  this  Frag- 
ment on't  could  be  retriev'd,  which  yet  may  not  be 
unwelcome  to  the  Reader  : 

*  *  Tis  done — he*s  Crown'd,  and  one  bright  Martyr  moref 
Black  Rome,  is  charged  on  thy  too  bulky  score. 
All  like  himself,  he  mov'd  so  calm^  so  free, 
A  general  whisper  questioned —  Which  is  he  ? 
Decked  like  a  Lover — thd"  pale  Death's  his  Bride, 
He  came,  and  saw,  and  overcame,  and  dy*d. 
Earth  weeps,  and  all  the  vainly  pitying  Crowd : 
But  Heaven  his  Death  in  Thunder  groaned  aloud,*  " 

A  "sketch  of  his  character"  closes  the  account. 
Perhaps  W.  S.  M.  may  deem  these  particulars  not 
wholly  uninteresting,  but  tolerably  conclusive, 
considering  the  time  of  publication,  when  the  fact 
must  have  been  notorious. 

A  Hermit  at  Hampstbad. 


OAKEN   tombs,   ETC. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  528.) 

At  Banham,  Norfolk,  in  a  recess  in  the  wall  of 
the  north  aisle  of  the  church,  is  an  oaken  effigy 
of  a  knight  in  armour  in  a  recumbent  position. 
Blomefield  says : 

«  It  is  plain  that  it  was  made  for  Sir  Hugh  Bardolph, 
Knight,  sometime  lord  of  Gray's  Manor,  in  this  town, 
who  died  in  1203;  for  under  his  left  arm  there  is  a 
large  cinquefoil,  which  is  the  badge  of  that  family,"  &c. 

Since  he  wrote,  however  (1739),  with  a  view  to 
the  better  preservation  of  this  interesting  reliei 
some  spirited  churchwarden  has  caused  it  to  be 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Ka  199. 


veil  painted  ttnd  sanded ;  so  thitt  it  now  looks 
edmott  aa  well  m  stono.  At  the  Bume  time,  the 
marks  bj  which  BlomcGelJ  thought  to  identlfj  it 
are  necessarily  obliterated.  T.  B.  D.  H. 

William  de  Valente,  Ear!  of  Pembroke,  who 
was  slain  at  Bayonne  in  1296,  — hia  effigy  in  wood 
is  in  St.  Edmund's  Chapel  in  Westminster  Abbe^, 
covered  with  enamelled  brass.  There  is  also  in 
Abergavenny  Church,  amongst  the  general  wreck 
of  monumental  remains  there,  a  cross-legged  effigy 
in  wood,  represented  in  chain  mail ;  which  tlie 
tate  Sir  Samuel  Mevrick  supposed  to  have  been 
that  of  William  de  Valence.  It  is  mentioned  in 
Coxe's  MoamoulAiAire,  p.  192. 

The  effigy  of  Aymer  de  Valence  referred  to  in 
Whitaker  ("N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vii..  p.  528.)  is  not  of 
wood  i  he  evidently  refers  to  that  of  William  de 
Valence. 

In  Gloucester  Cathedral  there  is  the  wooden 
monument  of  t.  croas-legged  knight  attributed  to 
Bobert  Duke  of  Normandy,  the  eldest  son  of  the 
Conqueror;  but  it  is  probably  of  a  little  later 
period.  Thomas  W.  Kimq  (York  Herald). 

Cullege  of  Arms. 

In  the  Cathedral  of  Gloucester,  there  is  a 
wooden  effigy  of  the  unfortunate  Robert  Duke  of 
Norm.indy,  eldest  son  of  the  Conqueror.  It  is  so 
many  years  since  I  saw  it,  that  1  do  not  offer  any 
description  :  but,  if  my  memory  be  correct,  it  has 
the  legs  crossed,  and  (what  is  curious)  is  loose, 
and  can  be  turned  about  on  the  tomb.     A.  C.  M. 

Exetti. 

On  the  south  side  of  Hie  chancel  of  St.  Giles' 
Church,  Durham,  is  a  wooden  effigy  in  full  armour; 
the  head  resting  on  a  helmet,  and  the  hands  raised 
as  in  prayer.  It  is  supposed  to  be  the  tomb  of 
John  Heath,  who  became  possessed  of  the  Hospital 
of  St.  Giles  Kepyer,  and  is  known  to  have  been 
buried  in  the  chaneel  of  St.  Giles'  Church.  He 
died  in  1590.  At  the  feet  of  the  wooden  effigy, 
are  the  words  "  hodie  uichi."  The  figure  was 
restored  in  colours  about  ten  years  ago. 

CtllllBBRT  BbDB,  B.  a. 


ones,  which  form  part  of  a  beautiful  ode  on  iba 
attributes  of  God,  not  unmixed  with  a  considerable 
proportion  of  the  fabulous,  which  is  sung  in  every 
synagogue  during  the  service  of  the  first  day  M 
the  feast  of  Pentecost. 

May  I  now  be  permitted  to  ask  you,  or  any  of 
your  numerous  correspondents,  to  inform  me  wlw 
was  the  bona  file  translator  of  Rnbbi  Uaylr  ben 
Isaac's  lines  ?  The  English  lines  are  often  quoted 
by  itinerant  advocates  of  charity  societies  as  hav- 
ing been  found  inscribed,  according  to  some,  on 
the  walls  of  a  lunatic  asylum,  according  to  others; 
on  the  walls  of  a  jprlson,  as  occasion  requires ;  but 
extempore  quotations  on  platforms  are  sometimea 
vague.  Moses  Maboouohth. 

Wjbunbury. 

The  verses  arc  in  Grose's  Olio  (p.  292.),  and 
are  there  said  to  be  written  by  nearly  an  idiot, 
then  living  (March  16,  1779)  at  Cirencester.  It 
happens,  however,  that  long  before  the  supposed 
idiot  was  born,  one  Geoffrey  Chaucer  made  use  erf 
tlie  same  ides,  and  the  same  expressions,  although 
applied  to  a  totally  different  subject,  vii.  in  his 
"  Balade  warnynge   men   to   beware  of  deceitful 

Wer  parcliment  smoth,  white  and  scribbabell,     '' 
And  tbc  gret  see,  that  called  is  th'  Ocein, 
Were  tourned  into  ynke  blackir  than  aabell, 
Ectie  sticks  a  p«a,  ache  man  a  scrivener  able. 
Not  coud  thei  wrilin  woman's  treacherie, 
Beware,  tberefbrc,  the  blind  cicth  many  a  flie." 

Again  in  the  "  Remedic  of  Love,"  the  same  lines 

occur  with  a  few  slight  alterations. 

In   vol.  X.  of  the  Modem    Uninersdl  Hiatory, 

p,  430.  note,  I  meet  with  this  sentence  : 

ided  by  Jocbanan ;    not  in  liglit  of 


t  of  his 


iitraordini 


{Vol.  viii.,  p.  127.) 
The  bona  fide  author  of  the  following  linos  — 

"  Could  we  with  Ink  the  ocean  till, 

And  were  the  heavens  ot  parchment  made. 


Wen 


luill, 


And  every  man  a  scribe  by  trade  i 
To  write  the  love  of  God  bIiotc. 

Would  drain  the  ocean  dry  i 
Nor  could  the  scroll  contain  the  whole, 
Tliough  streEch'd  from  sky  to  sky." 
is  Rabbi  Mayir  ben  Isaac.    The  above  eight  lines 
ore  almost  a  literal  translation  of  four  Chaldee 


Rabbles,  ai 

prising  a  height,  that,  according  (o  them,  if  the  whole 
heavens  were  paper,  all  the  trees  in  the  world  pen^ 
and  all  the  men  writers,  they  would  not  suffice  to  poi 
down  all  hia  lessous." 

In  later  times,  in  Miss  C.  Sinclair's  HiSI  and 
Vidlei/,  p.  25.,  we  have : 

■■  If  the  lake  could  be  transformed  into  an  ink-atan^ 
the  mountains  into  paper ;  and  if  all  the  birds  that 
hover  on  high  were  to  subscribe  their  wings  for  quiUi^ 
it  would  be  atill  insufficient  to  write  balf  the  praise  and 
admiration  that  are  jusllv  due." 

CLE. 

These  lines  are  by  Dr.  Walls.  I  cannot  jart 
now  distinctly  recollect  whet^  they  are  to  be  found, 
but  I  think  in  Milner's  Life  of  Waili.  My  recol- 
lection of  them  is  that  they  were  impromptu,  mvoi 
at  an  evening  party.  H.  eL  8. 


f     Aug.  20. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


COSRBSPOHDENCB. 


Wathing  or  not  wasiing  CoUoJioa  Picbirei  after 
developing,  previotu  lofixii^. —  Since  the  question 
hu  been  mooted  1  have  tried  both  ways,  and  have 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  there  is  verj  little 
difference  in  the  resulting  appearance  of  the  pic- 
ture. The  faypo.  ia  certoiiilj  deteriorated  wnen 
no  washing  is  adopted.  I  think  it  is  beet  to  pour 
off  the  first  quantity  applied  into  a  cup  kept  for 
the  purpose  ;  this  is  diecoloured :  I  then  pour  on 
more  cleun  hypo.,  and  let  it  reniiun  till  the  picture 
clears,  and  pour  this  into  another  cup  or  bottle  for 
future  use.  What  was  poured  into  the  first  cup 
mAj,  irhen  a  sufficient  quantity  is  obtained,  be 
filtered,  and  by  addin"  more  of  the  sail  is  not  use- 
less. I  pour  on  merely  enough  ,it  first  to  wash  oET 
the  developing  fluid,  and  pour  it  off  at  once.    The 

C'cture  ia  cicured  much  sooner  if  the  saturated 
fpo.  solution  is  waruicd,  which  I  do  by  plunging 
die  bottle  into  a  pewter  pint  pot  filled  with  hot 
■water.  W.  M.  F. 

Slereoscopie  Angles  (Vol.  viil.,  pp.  109.  157.). — 
I  perfectly  agree  with  jour  correspondent  Mb.  T. 
Ii.  Mebbitt  (p.  i09.J  respecting  "  stereoscopic 
angles,"  having  arrived  at  the  same  conclusion 
eome  months  since,  while  at  Hastings,  where  I 
produced  stereoscopic  pictures  by  uioviog  the 
camera  only  two  inchea :  having  in  one,  seven 
bouses  and  five  bathing-machines ;  and  in  the 
Other,^oe  houses  and  eight  bathing. machines.  If 
I  had  separated  the  two  pictures  more,  I  should 
have  had  all  balhivg-machines  in  one  and  aU  houses 
in  the  other ;  which  convinced  me  that  nothing 
more  is  required  thnn  the  width  of  the  tnro  eyes 
for  all  distances,  or,  sliditly  to  exaggerate  it,  to 
three  inches,  which  will  produce  a  pieaaing  and 
natural  effect :  for  it  is  quite  certain  that  our  eyes 
do  not  become  wider  apart  as  we  recede  from  an 
object,  and  that  the  intention  is  to  give  a  true 
representation  of  nature  as  seen  by  one  person. 
!Now,  most  stereoscopic  pictures  represent  nature 
as  it  never  could  be  seen  by  any  one  person,  from 
the  same  point  of  view ;  and  I  feel  confident  that 
all  photographers,  who  condescend  to  make  stereo- 
scopic pictures,  will  arrive  at  the  same  conclusion 
before  the  end  of  this  season. 

If  this  be  correct,  nil  difficulty  is  reraoTed  ;  for 
it  is  always  advisable  to  take  two  pictures  of  the 
same  prospect,  in  case  one  should  not  be  good ; 
and  two  very  indifferent  negatives  will  combine 
into  one  very  good  positive,  when  viewed  by  the 
stereoscope :  thus  proving  the  old  saying,  that  two 
negatives  make  an  affirmative. 

Hehbi  Wilkihsob. 


it  on,  believing  that  it  was  easier  to  observe  the 
progress  of  the  picture  by  that  mode.  If  S.  B. 
will  forward  me  his  address,  I  shall  be  happy  to 
enter  more  minutely  into  my  mode  of  operating 
with  it  than  I  can  through  the  medium  of  "h! 
&  Q."  I  have  receiied  other  favourable  testi- 
mony as  to  the  value  of  my  developing  fluid  for 
gloss  positives. 

While  I  am  writing,  will  you  allow  me  to  ask 
your  photographic  correspondents  whether  any  of 
them  have  tried  Mr.  BlUIIer'a  paper  process  re- 
ferred to  by  Mr.  Delamotte  at  p.  143.  of  his  work? 
It  was  first  aimounced  in  the  Athenaum  of  Nov.  2, 
1851.  When  I  first  commenced  photogr^by 
(June,  1652),  I  tried  the  process ;  and  from  what 
I  did  with  it,  when  I  was  almost  entirely  ignorant 
of  the  manipulation,  I  am  inclined  to  think  it  a 
valuable  process.  The  sharpness  of  the  tracery  in 
my  church  windows,  in  a  picture  I  took  by  the 
process,  is  remarkable.  Mr.  Delamotte  truly  says ; 
"  This  ia  a  most  striking  diacovery,  as  it  super- 
sedes the  necessity  of  any  developing  agent  after 
the  light  has  acted  on  the  paper."  Mr.  Miiller 
says,  Uiat  simple  wasliiug  in  water  seems  to  be 
sufficient  to  fix  the  pictui  e.  This  is  also  a  striking 
discovery,  and  tolally  unlike  any  other  very  sensi- 
tive process  that  I  am  acquainted  with  ;  and  more 
striking  still,  that  the  process  should  not  have  been 
more  practised.  J.  Lawsoh  Sissos. 

EdingChorpe  Iteclory. 


Sissou's  Deeelopiitg  Solution.  —  In  answer  to 
8.  B.'s  inquiry,  I  beg  to  say,  that  I  have  not  tried 
the  above  solution  as  a  bath.  I  have  always  poured 


SrjiTfrij  to  ^tnnc  &\uxtti. 

Robert  Dnirg  (Vol.  v.,  p. 533. ;  Vol.  vii,,  p,  485.; 

Vol.  viii.,  p.  104.).~I  believe  the  Journal  of  Eo- 

bert  Drury  to  be  a  genuine  book  of  travels  and 

adventures,  and  here  is  my  voucher : 

"  The  best  and  most  authentic  account  ever  given 
of  Madogascsr  was  pulilislied  in  1TZ9.  by  Robert 
Drury,  who  being  shipwrecked  in  the  Degrave  Eiat 
Indiaman,  on  the  south  side  of  Hint  ii,U«d,  in  ITOS, 
being  then  a  boy,  Uvsd  there  as  a  slave  BUeta  yeara, 
and  after  his  return  to   England,   among  those  who 

at  (he  East  India  House),  had  the  character  ofu  down, 
right  honest  man,  without  any  ■ppearaoce  of  fraud  or 
impoilure."  —  John  Duncombe,  AI.  A.,  one  uf  the  Ui 
preachers  in  ChiLst  Church,  Canterbury,  1775. 

Mr.  Duncombe  quotes  several  statements  from 
Drury  which  coincide  with  those  of  the  Eeverend 
William  Hirst,  the  astronomer,  who  touched  at 
Madagascar,  op  his  voyage  to  India,  in  1759.  Ten 
years  afterwards  Mr.  Hirst  perished  in  the  Aurora, 
and  with  him  the  author  of  The  Shiptvreci. 

Bolton  Cosnet. 

Seal  Sigmtures  Eersvt  Pseudo-Name*  (Vol.  vi^ 
p. 310.;  Vol.  viii.,  p.  94.),  —There  i»  no  doubt 
that  the  straighifoiwardness  of  open  and  undis- 
guised communications  to  your  excellent  miscel- 


NOTES  AND  QUERIE& 


{No.  19». 


Isny  ia  desirable ;  but  a  few  words  may  be  said  on 
behalf  of  your  anonymoiia  contributora.  If  the 
rule  were  established  that  every  correspondent 
should  add  hia  name  to  hia  communication,  many 
of  your  friends  might,  from  motives  of  delicacy, 
decliDc  asking  a  question  or  hazarding  a  reply. 
By  adopting  a  nom-de-guerre,  men  eminent  in 
their  various  pursuits  can  quietly  and  unosten- 
tatioualv  ask  a  question,  or  contribute  information. 
If  the  latter  be  done  with  reference  to  standard 
works  of  authority,  or  to  MSS.  preserved  in  our 
public  depositories,  the  disclosure  of  the  name  of 
the  contributor  odds  nothing  to  the  matter  con- 
tributed, and  he  may  rejoice  that  he  baa  been  the 
means  of  promoling  the  objects  of  the  "  N.  &  Q." 
without  the  "  blushing  to  find  it  fame."  It  should, 
however,  be  a  tiae  qua  non  that  all  original  com- 
munications, and  those  of  matters  of  fact,  should 
be  authenticated  by  a  real  signature,  when  no  re- 
ference can  be  given  to  authorities  not  accessible 
to  the  public;  and  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  such 
authentication  baa  not,  in  such  cases,  been  ge- 
nerally afforded. 

Thos.  Wm.  Kibq  (York  Herald). 

Lines  on  the  Instiiution  of  ike  Oarter  (Vol.  viiL, 
p.63.).— 

"  Her  stocking's  security  fell  from  her  tnee, 
Allosions  and  hints,  sneers  and  whispers  went  round." 
May  I  put  a  Query  on  the  idea  auggested  by 
these  lines  —  that  the  accidental  dropping  of  her 
garter  implied  an  imputation  on  the  fair  fame  of 
uie  Countess  of  Salisbury.  Why  should  thia  be? 
That  it  did  imply  an  iniiiulation,  I  judge  as  well 
from  the  vindication  of  the  lady  by  King  Edward, 
as  also  from  the  proverbial  expresaion  used  in 
Scotland,  and  to  be  found  in  Scotfs  Works,  of 
"casting  a  leggln  girth,"  as  synonymous  with  a 
female  "faux  pas."  I  have  a  conjecture,  but 
diould  not  like  to  venture  it,  without  inquiring 
the  general  impression  as  to  the  origin  of  this 
notion.  A.  B.  R, 

Behnont. 

"Short  red,  God  red,"  ^c.  (Vol.  v  11.,  p.  500.). 
—  Sir  Waller  Scott  has  committed  an  oversight 
when,  in  Tnlei  of  a  Grandfather,  vol.  i.  p.  85.,  he 
mentions  a  murderer  of  the  Bishop  of  Caithness  to 
have  made  use  of  the  expression,  "  Schort  ted, 
God  red,  slea  ye  the  biachop."  Adam,  Bishop  of 
Caithness,  was  burnt  by  the  mob  near  Thurso,  in 
1222,  for  oppression  in  the  exaction  of  tithes; 
John,  Earl  of  Orkney  and  Caithness,  was  killed  in 
retaliation  by  the  bishop's  party  in  1231. 

The  language  apoken  at  that  time  on  the  sea- 
coast  of  Caithness  must  have  been  Norse.  Suther- 
land would  appear  to  have  been  wrested  fiom  the 
Orkney -Norwegians  before  that  period,  and  the 


the  Norae  continued  to  be  the  apoken  tongue  till 
a  later  period,  when  it  was  superseded  by  the 
Scottish.  The  Norwegians  in  tlie  cod  ti  the 
ninth  century  colonised  Orkney,  and  expdled  or 
destroyed  the  former  inhabitants.  The  WeMen 
Isles  were  olao  subjugated  by  them  at  that  tiae, 
and  probably  Caithness,  or  at  all  events  a  little 
later.  It  would  be  deairable  to  know  the  race  and 
tongue  previously  eziating  in  Caithness,  and  if 
these  were  lost  in  the  Norwegians  and  Nopse,  and 


an  earlier  Christianity  in  Scandinavian  l:'i^ranism. 
This  may,  however,  lead  tb  the  unfathomably  dari: 
subject  of  the  Picts.     Is  it  known  when  Nor 


spoken  in  Caithness?  Tbe  etoiy  itf 
the  burning  of  the  Bishop  of  Caithness  forms  the 
conclusion  of  the  Orkneyinga  Saga;  and  ride 
TorfKUB,  Oreadei,  p.  154,,  and  Dalrymple'e  Am¥iU 
of  ScoUand,  of  dates  1222  and  1231.  F. 

Martlin.  Mount  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.38.  117.).— At 
"  Brandon,"  the  seat  of  tlie  Harrisons  on  the 
James  River,  Virginia,  ia  a  likeness  of  Miaa  Blotmt 
by  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller;  and  at  "Berkeley,"  alao 
on  the  J.imes  Hiver,  and  the  reaidence  of  another 
branch  of  the  same  family,  is  one  of  the  Duelieas 
of  Montagu,  also  by  Kneller.  Thus  much  in  an- 
swer to  the  Query.  But  in  this  connexion  I  ivould 
mention,  that  on  the  James  River  are  siany  fine 

Eictures,  portraits  of  worthies  famous  in  JGosliah 
istory.  At  "  Shirley"  there  is  one  of  CoLHfll, 
by  Vandyke ;  at  Brandon,  one  of  CoL  Byrd,  by 
Vandyke ;  alao  Lord  Orrery,  Duke  of  Areyle, 
Lord  Albemarle,  Lord  Egmont,  Sir  Robert  Wal- 
pole,  and  others,  by  Kneller. 

These  pictures  are  mentioned  in  chap.  is.  of 
Travels  in  North  America  during  the  Years  1834 — 
ISSG,  by  the  Hon.  Charles  Augustus  Slomty ;  a 
gentleman  who  either  is,  or  was,  Msst^  of  the 
Queen's  Household.  T.  Bai.ch, 

Ph^aelpbia. 

Longevity  (Vol.  viil.,  p.  113.^.— As  W.  W. 
asserts  that  Uiere  is  a  lady  livmg  (or  was  two 
months  ago)  in  South  Carolina,  who  is  inoun  to 
be  131  years  old,  h<!will  no  doubt  be  good  enough. 
to  let  tlic  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  know  it  also.  And 
although  W.  W.  thinks  it  will  not  be  necessary  to 
search  in  "annual  or  parish  registers"  to  prove 
the  age  of  the  aingujar  Singleton,  yet  he  most 
produce  documentary  evidence  of  aome  sort; 
unless,  indeed,  he  knows  an  older  person  who  re- 
members the  birth  of  the  aged  Carolinian. 

Having  paid  the  wcll-knowu  Mr.  Bamum  a  fee 
to  see  a  negretss,  whom  the  cute  showman  exhibited 
as  the  nurse  of  the  great  Washington,  I  have  fifty 
cents  worth  of  reasons  to  subscribe  myaelf 

A  DODBTKB. 


Celtic  tongue  and  race  gaining  on  the  Norse;  but 
on  the  aea-coast  of  Caithneas  I  should  appre' 


Iti  (VoLviL,  p.578.).  — B.H.C.  ia  perfectly 

irrect  in  saying  that  I  waa  nuatalcen  in  my  qoo- 

appreheod    tallon  from  Fairlks's  Tatao.    It  only  rr "- 


Aug.  20.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


183 


me  to  ezi^ain  how  I  fell  into  tibe  error.  It  was, 
then,  from  using  Mr.  Knight*s  edition  of  the  work^ 
for  though  the  orthography  was  modernised,  which 
I  like,  I  never  dreamed  of  an  editor's  taking  the 
liberty  of  altering  the  text  of  his  author.  I  love 
to  be  corrected  when  wrong,  and  here  express  my 
thanks  to  B.  H.  C.  I  inform  him  that  there  is 
another  passage  in  Shakspeare  with  its  in  it,  but 
not  having  marked  it,  I  cannot  find  it  just  now :  I 
think  it  is  in  Lear. 

I  have  said  that  I  like  modernised  orthography. 
We  have  modernised  that  of  the  Bible,  and  of  the 
dramatists ;  why  then  are  we  so  superstitious  with 
respect  to  the  barbarous  system  of  Spenser  P  I 
am  convinced  that  the  Fairy  QueeUj  if  printed  in 
modern  orthography,  would  find  many  readers  who 
are  repelled  by  the  uncouth  and  absurd  spelling 
of  the  poet,  who  wanted  to  rhyme  to  the  eye  as 
well  as  to  the  ear.  Let  us  then  have  a  "  Spenser 
for  the  People."  Thos.  KeightiiET. 

Oldham,  Bishop  of  Exeter  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  14. 
164. 189.  271.). — Me.  Walcott  will  be  interested 
to  learn,  that  Bishop  Hugh  Oldham  was  not  a 
native  of  Oldham,  but  was  bom  at  Crumpsall,  in 
the  parish  of  Manchester ;  as  appears  from  Dug- 
dale  s  Visitation  of  Lancashire,  and  the  "  Lanca- 
shire MSS.,"  vol.  xxxi.  His  brother,  Richard 
Oldham,  appointed  22nd  Abbot  of  St.  Werburgh's 
Abbey,  Chester,  in  1452,  was  afterwards  elevated 
to  the  bishoprick  of  Man,  and,  dying  Oct.  13, 1485, 
was  buried  at  Chester  Abbey,  Chester. 

T.  Hughes. 

Chester. 

Boom  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  620.).  —  This  word,  expres- 
sive of  the  cry  of  the  bittern,  is  also  used  as  a 
noun : 

**  And  the  loud  bittern  from  his  bull-rush  home, 
Gave  from  the  salt-ditch  side  his  bellowing  boom** 

Crabbe,  The  Borought  xxii. 

Ebenezer  Elliott  is  another  who  uses  the  word 
as  a  verb  : 

"  No  more  with  her  will  hear  the  bittern  boom 
At  evening^s  dewy  close." 

Cuthbebt  Bede,  B.A. 

Lord  North  (Vol.  vii^  p.  317.).  —  If  C.  can  pro- 
cure a  copy  of  Lossing*s  Pictorial  Field-book  of 
the  American  Revolution,  he  will  find  in  one  of  the 
volumes  a  woodcut  from  an  English  engraving, 
presenting  to  our  view  George  111.  as  he  appeared 
at  the  era  of  the  American  Revolution.  It  may 
serve  to  modify  his  present  opinion  as  to  the 
king's  figure,  face,  &c  M.  £. 

Philadelphia. 

Dutch  Pottery  (Vol.  v^  p.  343. ;  Vol.  vi.,  p.  253.). 
—  At  Arnhem,  about  sixty -five  or  seventy  years 
ago,  there  existed  a  pottery  foimded  by  two  Ger- 


mans: H.  Brandeis,  and  the  well>known  savant 
H.  Ton  Laun,  maker  of  the  planetarium  (orrery} 
described  by  Professor  van  Swinden,  and  pur- 
chased by  the  Society  Felix  Meritis  in  Amsterdam. 
The  son  of  Mr.  Brandeis  has  still  at  his  residence^ 
No.  419.  Bapenburgerstraat,  several  articles  manu- 
factured there :  such  as  plates,  &c.  What  I  have 
seen  is  much  coarser  than  the  Saxon  porcelain, 
yet  much  better  than  our  Delft  ware.  Perhaps 
Mr.  Van  Embden,  grandson  and  successor  of  Von 
Laun,  could  give  farther  information. 

S.  J.  MULDEB. 

p.  S.  —  Allow  me  to  correct  some  misprints  in 
Vol.  vi.,  p.  253.  Dutch  and  German  names 
are  often  cruelly  maltreated  in  English  publica- 
tions. In  this  respect  "  N.  &  Q."  should  be  an  ex- 
ception. For  "  Ltchner  "  read  Lcichner ;  for  "  Dorp- 
Aeschryver"  read  Dorp&eschryver ;  for  "Blasse** 
read  BliiasS ;  for  "  Hceren "  read  Haeren  ;  for 
"PallandA"  read  Palland;  for  "Daenbar"  read 
Daewber. — From  the  Navorscher, 

Cramners  Correspondences  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  62  L). — 
Will  Me.  Walter  be  so  good  as  to  preserve  in 
your  columns  the  letter  of  which  Dean  Jenkyns 
has  only  given  extracts  ? 

Two  points  are  to  be  distinguished ;  Cranmer's 
wish  that  Calvin  should  assist  in  a  general  union 
of  the  churches  protesting  against  Komish  error 
— Calvin^s  offer  to  assist  in  settling  the  Church  of 
England.  The  latter  was  declined  ;  and  the  reason 
is  demonstrated  in  Arc^bp.  Laurence*s  Bampton 
Lectures,  S.  Z.  Z.  S. 

Portable  Altars  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  101.).  —  I  am  not 
acquainted  with  any  treatise  on  the  subject  of 
portable  altars,  from  which  your  correspondent 
can  obtain  more  information,  than  from  that  which 
occupies  forty- six  pages  in  the  Becas  DissertO' 
tionum  HistoricO'Theologicarum,  published,  for  the 
second  time,  by  Jo.  Andr.  Schmidt,  4to.  Helmstad. 
1714.  R.  G. 

Poem  attributed  to  Shelley  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  71.).  — 
The  ridiculous  extravaganza  attributed  to  Shelley 
by  an  American  newspaper,  was  undoubtedly 
never  written  by  that  gifted  genius.  It  bears 
throuochout  unmistakeable  evidence  of  its  trans- 
atlantic  origin.  No  person,  who  had  not  actually 
witnessed  that  curious  vegetable  parasite,  the 
Spanish  moss  of  the  southern  states  of  America, 
hanging  down  in  long,  hairy-like  plumes  fixwn  the 
branches  of  a  large  tree,  could  have  imagined  the 
lines,  — 

**  Ihe  downy'clouds  droop 
Like  moss  upon  a  tree.*' 

Who,  again,  could  believe  that  Shelley,  an  En- 
glish gentleman  and  scholar,  could  ever,  either  in 
writing  or  conversation,  have  made  use  of  the 
common  American  vulgarism,  "  play  heU !  *' 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  199. 


is,  in  taj  humble  opicion,  a  matter  of  little 
interest.  But  ns  ft  probable  guess,  I  should  say 
tbat  it  carries  strong  internal  evidence  of  having 
been  iriitten  b;  that  erratic  mortal,  Etigar  Fa<?. 

W.  PiNKEBTOH. 

Him. 

indy  Peres,  TFi/e  of  Hotspur  (Daushler  nj 
Edmund  Mortimer,  Earl  of  Marck)  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  104.).  —  On  reference  to  the  volume  and  page 
of  Misa  Strickland's  Liees  of  the  Queens  of  Eng- 
land,  cited  by  your  correspondent  G.,  I  find  that 
not  only  does  this  lady,  hj  her  sweeping  assertion, 
bastardise  the  second  E.  of  Northumberland,  but, 
in  her  zeal  to  outsay  all  that  "  ancient  heralds  " 
ever  can  have  said,  she  annihilates,  or  at  least 
reduces  to  n  mjtli,  the  mother  of  Thomas,  eighth 
Lord  Clifford.  This  infelicitous  statement  may 
have  been  corrected  in  the  second  edition  of  the 
Lives,  for  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vii.,  p.  42.,  there  is 
a  detailed  pedigree  tracing  the  descent  of  Jane 
Seymour  tlu-ough  Margaret  Wentworth,  her  mo- 
ther, by  an  intermarriage  with  a  Weatworth,  and 
a  granddaughter  of  Ilolspur,  Lord  Percy,  (not 
dmtghter,  as  Miss  Strickland  writes)  from  the 
blood-royal  of  England.  My  object,  however,  in 
writing  this  is  not  farther  to  point  attention  to 
Miga  Strickland's  mistake,  but  to  invite  discussion 
to  the  point  where  this  pedigree  may  be  possibly 
faulty.  I  will  not  say  "  all  ancient  heralds,"  but 
some  heralds,  at  least,  of  acknowledged  reputation, 
viz.  Nicolas,  Collins,  and  Dugdule*,  have  stated 
that  the  wife  of  Sir  Philip  Wentworth  was  a 
daughter  of  Roger  fifth  Lord  Clifford.  If  (his  be 
so,  m  truth  there  is  an  end  at  once  of  the  Sey- 
ffiOnr's  claim  to  royal  lineage ;  for  it  is  an  un- 
doubted fact  that  it  was  the  grandson  of  Roger 
fifth  Lord,  namely,  John,  seventh  Lord  Clifford, 
K.G.,  nlio  married  Uotspur's  only  daughter. 

C.V. 
"  Up,_  guards,  and  at  them .'"  (Vol.  v.,  p.  426. ; 
Tol.viii.,  p.  111.).  —  Some  years  ago,  about  the 
time  that  the  Wellington  statue  on  the  arch  at 
Hyde  Park  Corner  was  erected,  I  was  dining  at  a 
table  where  Wyatt  the  artist  wns  present.  The 
conversation  turned  much  upon  the  statue,  and 
the  exact  neriod  at  which  the  great  Duke  is  repre- 
sented. Wyatt  said  that  ho  was  represented  at 
that  moment  when  he  is  supposed  to  have  used 
the  words  ;  "  Up,  guards,  and  at  them  I  "  It  having 
been  questioned  whether  he  ever  uttered  the 
words,  I  asked  the  artist  whether,  when  he  was 
taking  the  Duke's  portrait,  the  Duke  himself 
acknowledged  using  them  ?    To  which  he  replied. 


not  Bay  what  expression  he  did  u 

sion.     The  company  at  dinner  seemed  much  it 


Pcnnycomequick  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  113.).  — A  similar 
story  to  that  relaled  by  your  correspondent  Mr. 
Hele  is  told  of  FiUmouth.  Previously  to  its  being 
incorporated  as  a  town  by  Charles  II.,  it  was  called 
Smtkick,  from  a  smith's  shop,  near  a  creek,  which 
extended  up  Ihe  valley.  The  old  Cornish  word 
ick  signifies  a  "creek ;"  and  as  it  became  a  village  it 
was  called  "  Penny  com  equick,"  which  your  corre- 
spondent H.  C.  K.  clearly  explains.  The  Welsh 
and  Cornish  languages  are  in  close  affinity.  The 
name  "  Penny  com  equick"  is  evidently  a  corrupted 
old  Cornish  name:  see  Pryce's  .Irrftco/o^ta  Com» 
Brilannica,  v.  "Pen,"  "  Coomb,"  ond  "  lek,"  Uie 
head  of  the  narrow  valley,  defile  or  creek,  It  has 
been  thought  by  some  to  mean  "  the  head  of  the 
cuckoo's  valley;  and  your  correspondent's  Weldi 
derivation  seems  to  countenance  such  a  translation. 
The  cuckoo  is  known  in  Scotland,  Wales,  and 
Cornwall  as  "  the  Gaick  Gmieh."  Ma.  Hble, 
perhaps,  will  be  amused  at  the  traditional  story 
of  the  Falmouthians  respecting  the  origin  of 
Penny comequick.  Before  the  year  1600,  there 
were  few  houses  oti  the  site  of  the  present  town; 
a  woman,  who  had  been  a  sei-vant  with  an  ancestor 
of  the  late  honourable  member  for  West  Cornwall, 
Mr.  Pindarves,  came   to   reside   there,  and   that 

fentleman  directed  her  to  brew  some  good  ale,  as 
e  should  occasionally  visit  the  place  with  his 
friends.  On  one  of  bis  visits  he  was  disappointed, 
and  expressed  himself  angry  at  not  finding  any  ale- 
It  appeared  on  explanation  that  a  Dutch  vessel 
came  mto  the  harbour  the  preceding  day,  and  the 
Dutchmen  drained  her  supply ;  she  said  the  Pemtg 
anae  ao  guiek,  she  could  not  refuse  to  sell  it. 

JlHES  COBKIEH. 

Falmouth. 

Captain  Booth  of  Stoehport  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  102.). 
—  In  answer  to  Mr.  Hdgbes'b  inquiry  about  this 
antiquary,  I  beg  to  state  that  he  will  find  an 
Ordinary  of  Arms,  drawn  up  by  Captain  Booth 
of  Stockport,  in  the  Shepherd  Library,  Preston, 
Lancashire.  It  is  one  among  the  numerous  valu- 
able MSS.  given  by  the  executors  of  the  Iota 
historian  of  Xancashire,  Ed.  Bnines,  Esq.,  M.P., 
to   that  library.     In   Lysons'   Magna   j 


(volume  Cheshire),  your  c 


indent  will  also 


find  a  mention  of  a  John  Booth,  Lsq.,  of  Twemlow, 
Cheshire,  who  was  the  author  of  various  heraldlo 
manuscripts.  It  may,  perhaps,  be  hardly  necessary 
to  inform  Cheshire  antiquaries  that  an  almost  in- 
exhaustible fund  of  information,  on  heraldry  and 
eenealo^,  ia  to  be  found  in  tbe  manuscripta  of 
Kondle  Holme,  formerly  of  Chester,  whioi  are 


Aug.  20.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


185 


now  preserved  among  the  Harleian  MSS.  in  the 
British  Museum.  Jattee. 

"  Hurrah,''  ^c.  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  20.).— The  clameur 
de  Haro  still  exists  in  Jersey,  and  is. the  ancient 
form  there  of  opposing  all  encroachments  on 
landed  property,  and  the  first  step  to  be  taken  hj 
which  an  ejectment  can  be  finally  obtained.  It 
was  decided  in  Pinel  and  Le  Gallais,  that  the 
clameur  de  Haro  does  not  apply  to  the  opposal  of 
the  execution  of  a  decree  of  the  Royal  Court. 

It  is  a  remarkable  feature  in  this  process,  that 
it  is  carried  on  by  the  crown  ;  and  that  the  losing 
party,  whether  plaintiff  or  defendant,  is  mulcted 
in  a  small  fine  to  the  king,  because  the  sacred 
name  of  Haro  is  not  to  be  carelessly  invoked  with 
impunity. 

See  upon  the  subject  of  the  clameur,  Le  Geyt 
sur  les  Constitutions,  etc,  de  Jersey,  par  Marett, 
vol.  i.  p.  294.  M.  L. 

Lincoln's  Inn. 

I  do  not  think  that  the  explanation  of  these 
words,  quoted  by  Mr.  Beent,  is  much  more  pro- 
bable than  that  of  "  Hierosolyma  est  perdita."  In 
the  first  place,  if  we  are  to  believe  Dr.  Johnson, 
hips  are  not  sloes,  but  the  fruit  or  seed-vessels  of 
the  dog-rose  or  briar,  which  usually  go  by  that 
name,  and  from  which  it  would  be  difficult  to 
make  any  infusion  resembling  wine.  In  the  next 
place,  it  will  be  found,  on  reference  to  Ben  Jon- 
son's  lines  "  over  the  door  at  the  entrance  into  the 
Apollo"  (vol.  vii.  p.  295.,  ed.  1756),  of  which  the 
distich  forms  a  part,  that  it  is  misquoted.  The 
words  are, — 

"  Hang  up  all  the  poor  ^op-drink crs, 
Cries  old  Sym,  the  king  of  skinkers;" 

the  hop  or  ale-drinkers  being  contrasted  with  the 
votaries  of  wine,  "  the  milk  of  Venus,"  and  "  the 
true  Phoebeian  liquor."  Is  it  not  possible,  after 
all,  that  the  repetition  of,  "  Hip,  hip,  hip,"  is 
merely  intended  to  mark  the  time  for  the  grand 
exertion  of  the  lungs  to  be  made  in  enunciating 
the  final  "  Hurrah !"  ?  Cheverells. 

Detached  Belfry  Towers  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  333. ; 
Vol.  viii.,  p.  63.).  —  The  bell-tower  at  Hackney, 
mentioned  by  B.  H.  C,  is  that  of  the  old  parish 
church  of  St.  Augustine.  This  church  was  rebuilt 
in  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  which 
is  about  the  time  of  the  present  tower ;  and  when 
the  church  was  finally  taken  down  in  1798,  the 
tower  was  forced  to  be  left  standing,  because  the 
new  parish  church  of  St.  John-at-Hackney  was 
not  strong  enough  to  support  the  peal  of  eight 
bells.  H.  T.  Grifeith. 

Hull. 

Blotting-paper  (Yol.Ym.,  p.  104.). —  I  am  dis- 
posed to  agree  with  Speriend  in  thinking  Carlyle 
must  be  mistaken  in  saying  this  substance  was  not 


used  in  CromwellV  time.  The  ordinary  means  for 
drying  writing  was  by  means  of  the  fine  silver 
sand,  now  but  rarely  used  for  that  purpose ;  but 
I  have  seen  pieces  of  blotting-paper  among  MSS. 
of  the  time  of  Charles  I.,  so  as  to  lead  me  to  think 
it  was  even  then  used,  though  sparingly.  This  is^ 
only  conjecture ;  but  I  can,  however,  establish  its 
existence  at  a  rather  earlier  date  than  1670.  In 
an  "Account  of  Stationery  supplied  to  the  Receipt 
of  the  Exchequer  and  the  Treasury,  1666 — 1668," 
occur  several  entries  of  "  one  quire  of  blotting- 
paper,"  "two  quires  of  blotting,"  &c.  Earlier 
accounts  of  the  same  kind  (which  may  be  at  the 
Rolls  House,  Chancery  Lane)  might  enable  one  to 
fix  the  date  of  its  introduction.  J.  B — t» 

The  following  occurs  in  Townesend's  Preparative 
to  Pleading  (Lond.  12mo.  1675),  p.  8. : 

**  Let  the  dusting  or  sanding  of  presidents  in  books 
be  avoided,  rather  using  Jine  brown  paper  to  prevent  bhi- 
ting,  if  time  of  the  ink's  drying  cannot  be  alloured ;  for 
sand  takes  away  the  good  colour  of  the  ink,*  and  getting 
into  the  backs  of  books  makes  them  break  their 
binding." 

From  this  passage  it  may  be  inferred,  that  fine 
brown  paper,  to  prevent  blotting,  was  then  rather 
a  novelty.  C.  H.  Coopeb. 

Cambridge. 

Biddies  for  the  Post- Office  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  258.),— 
The  following  is  an  exact  copy  of  the  direction  of 
a  letter  mailed  a  few  years  ago  by  a  German  living 
in  Lancaster  county.  Pa. : 

"  Tis  is  fur  old  Mr.  Willy  wot  brinds  de  Baber  in 
Lang  Kaster  ware  ti  gal  is  gist  rede  him  assume  as  it 
cums  to  ti  Pushtufous." 

meaning  — 

**  This  is  for  old  Mr.  Willy,  what  prints  the  paper  in 
Lancaster,  where  the  jail  is.  Just  read  him  as  soon  as 
it  comes  to  the  Post- Office." 

Inclosed  was  an  essay  against  public  schools. 

Uneda. 

Philadelphia. 

Midciher  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  102.).— I  beg  to  inform 
Mr.  Wardb  that  in  the  printed  Key  to  the  Dis- 
pensary  it  is  said,  "  *Tis  the  opinion  of  many  that 
our  poet  means  here  Mr.  Thomas  Foley,  a  lawyer 
of  notable  parts."  T.  K, 


KOTES   ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

Although,  like  Canning's  knife-grinder,  we  do  not 
care  to  meddle  with  politics,  we  have  one  volume  on 
our  table  belonging  to  that  department  of  life  which 
deserves  passing  mention,  we  mean  Mr.  Urquhart's 
Progress  of  Russia  in  the  West,  North,  and  ^outh,  ly 
opening  the  Sources  of  Opinion,  and  appropriating  the 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIE& 


[Wa  I9d. 


CkmmeU  of  Wealth  and  Power,  whicb  those  who  differ 
nott  widely  from  Mr.  Urqubart  will  probably  deem 
worth  reading"  at  a  moment  when  all  eyes  are  turned 
towards  St.  Fetersburgh.  It  is  of  course  a  knowledge 
of  the  great  interest  ererywhere  felt  in  the  Russian- 
Turkish  question,  which  has  induced  Messrs.  Longman 
to  reprint  in  their  TVave&r'a  Library,  in  a  separate 
form  and  with  additions,  Turkey  and  Chrutendom,  an. 
Sietorieal  Sketch  of  the  Relations  between  tho  Ottoman 
Empire  and  the  States  of  Europe. 

The  Rev.  R.  W,  Eyton  announces  for  publication 
by  subscription  Antiquiliee  of  Shropshire,  which  is  in- 
tended to  contain  such  accessible  materials  as  may 
serve  to  illustrate  the  history  of  the  county  during  the 
first  two  centuries  after  the  Norman  Conquest,  though 
that  period  is  not  proposed  as  an  invariable  limit.  The 
pre&ee  to  the  first  Number  will  give  an  account  of  the 
public  authorities  which  the  author  has  consulted*  as 
well  as  of  the  materials  which  have  been  supplied  or 
promised  by  the  kindness  of  individuals.  Each  Number 
will  contain  six  sheets  (96  pages),  and  will  be  accom- 
panied by  maps  or  illustrations  referable  to  the  period. 
Each  fourth  Number  will  include  an  Index.  TTie 
first  part  will  be  put  to  press  as  soon  as  200  Subscribers 
are  obtained,  and  the  number  of  copies  printed  will  be 
limited  to  those  originally  subscribed  for. 

We  are  again  indebted  to  Mr.  Bohn  for  several 
valuable  additions  to  our  stores  of  cheap  literature.  In 
his  Standard  Library  he  has  published  two  volumes  of 
Lectures  delivered  at  Broadmead  Chapel,  Bristol,  by  the 
late  John  Foster.  In  his  Antiquarian  Library  he  has 
given  us  the  second  volume  of  Matthew  of  Westminster's 
Flowers  of  History,  translated  by  C.  D.  Yonge,  who 
has  added  a  short  but  very  useful  Index  :  while  in  his 
Classical  Library  we  have  the  first  volume  of  The 
Comedies  of  Aristophanes  :  a  New  and  Literal  Trans- 
lation from  the  revised  Text  of  Dindorf,  with  Notes  and 
Extracts  from  the  best  Metrical  Versions,  by  W.  J.  Hickie. 
The  present  volume  contains  The  Acharnians,  Knights, 
Clouds,  Wasps,  Peace,  and  Birds. 


Fabkbubct  o»  t^  Dtvnnrr  or  Ovm  Saioovb.    I?t7. 

Hawardbm  on  the  Trinity. 

Bbrriman*&  Seasonable  Rbvibw  Op  Whistom's  IXgxxHaoataa. 

1719. 
— ^— —  SacoND  Review.    1719. 
Bishop  or  London's  LsTTEa  to  Incttmbbrts  oir  I>o»m.eonMu 

26th  Dec.  1718. 
Bishop  Marsh's  Spbscb  iir  thi  BEoum  •¥  Loam^  Ttii  Jnm^ 

1822. 
Address  to  the  SSnatb  (Cambridge). 

— — i^  COWMBNGBWENT  SbBMON.      I813w 

Reply  to  AcADBmccs  by  a  Friknd  to  Dr.  KiPUNOf.    MOS.    ' 
Ryan's  Analysis  of  Ward's  Errata.    Dubl.  1808. 
Hamilton's  Letters  on  Roxan  Catbouc  Bibue.    DiAi..  ms. 

DlCKBN  ON  THE  MARGINAL  RENDERINOS  OF  THB   BiBLB. 

Stephen's  Sermon  on  the  Personality  op  the  Holt  Ghobt. 
1736.    Third  Edition. 

Union  op  Natures.    1722.    Second  Edition. 

.  Eternal  Generation.    1723.    Second  Edition. 

Heterodox  Hypotheses.    1784,  or  Second  BditioB. 

Scott's  Novels,  without  the  Notes.  Coiistable*»  Minrature 
Edition.  Tiie  Volumes  containing  Anne  of  Geierstein,  Be- 
trothed, Castle  Dangftrous,  Count  Rt^ert  of  PBris,  Fair  Maid 
of  Perth,  Highland  Widow,  &c..  Red  Gauntlet,  St.  Booaa's 
Well,  Woodstock,  Surgeon's  Daugliter,  Talisman. 

Wbddell's  Voyage  to  the  South  Pole. 

Sghlossbr's  History  of  the  18th  Cbntubt,  trsnslatad  hf. 
Davison.    Farts  XIII.  and  following. 

Sowbrby's  English  Botany,  with  or  without  BappUmmDiMSf 
Volumes. 

Dugdale's  England  and  Wales,  Vol.  VIII.  London,  L.  IWUs. 

Lingard's  History  of  England.  Second  Edition,  18S3,  9th 
and  following  Volumes,  in  Boards. 

Long's  History  of  Jamaica. 

Life  op  the  Rev.  Isaac  Milles.    1721. 

Sir  Thomas  Herbert's  Threnodta  Carolinti  :  or,  Ijmt  DBjr 
of  Charles  I.    Old  Edition,  and  that  of  1813  by  Nicol. 

Sir  Thomas  Herbert's  Travels  in  Asia  and  Apeica.   FoUq. 

Letters  op  the  Hbrbbrt  Family. 

Bishop  Morley's  Vindication.    4to.  1683. 

Life  op  Admiral  Blake,  written  by  a  Goitlenan  bred  in  hii 
Family.    London.    12mo.    With  Portrait  by  Fourdrinier. 

OswALDi  Crollii  Opera.    Genevae,  1635.    I2mo. 

Unheard-of  CraiotiiTiBs,  translated  by  Chilmead.  London* 
1650.    12mo. 

Beaumont's  Psyche.    Second  Edition.    Camb.  17t)3.  IbL 


BOOKS  AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTBD   TO   PUBCHASB. 

Howard    Family,    Historical    Anecdotes    of,  by   Charles 

Howard.    1769.     12mo. 
Tookb's  Diversions  op  Purley. 
KucBS  PaiLosoPHiCiB,  by  E.  Johnson. 
Paradise  Lost.    First  Edition. 
ShalRpe's  (Sir  Cutbbert)  Blmhoprick  Garland.    1834. 
Lashley's  York  Miscellany.    1734. 
Dibdin's  Typographical  Antwuities.    4to.    Vol.  IL 
Bayley's  Londiniana.     Vol.  II.    1829. 
The  Scripture  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity  Justified.    1774. 


*j» 


Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Books  Wttnted  are  reftsesM 


to  send  their  names. 


%*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  fTee, 
to  be  sent  to  Mr.  Bell,  Publisher  of  **  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES."  186.  Fleet  Street. 


HiAitti  t0  C0rre]!^0ti:^entfr* 

A  Constant  Reader  rs  informed  that  the  line  **  Tempora  ma- 
tantur,'*  &c.,  is  from  Borbonhts.  See  **  N.  &  Q.,**  Vol.  Li,  pp.  934. 
419. 

Verus  has  misunderstood  our  Ni^b:e.  Omr  o^^eef  tMU  <a 
ascertain  where  he  had  found  the  Ltmn  lines  which  farmed  the 
stdffect  of  his  Query. 

J.  O.  J.  H.  wotUd  be  obliged  if  our  correspondent  J.  O.  (  "  N. 
&  Q.,'*  Vol.  v.,  p.  473.,  May  22, 1852)  would  say  how  a  tetter  may 
be  forwarded  to  him. 

**  Notes  and  Queries  **  is  published  at  noon  on  Pridmg,  ta^Uud 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  i»  that  night's  paarceis, 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday, 


Now  ready,  Volume  T.,  royal  8vo.  cloth,  price 

2l«. 

JfR.    HOFFMAN'S    CHRONI- 
L    CLES     OF     CARTAPHILUS,     THE 
ANDERING  JEW.    Embracing  a  Period 
of  nearly  Nineteen  Centuries. 

**A  narrative  derived  from  and  illastratiye 
off  ancient  hbtory.  penned  in  a  free  and  vieorous 
■Kyle,  and  abounding  in  traits  whidi  make  the 
etadf  ot  the  past  a  positive  pleasure.  It  is  in- 
ibnned  by  a  larsre  and  liberal  spirit,  it  is  en- 
dowed with  good  feeling  and  good  taste,  and 
eaanot  fkil  |o  make  a  deep  impression  iqton  the 
Ceneral  mini."—  Obaerver. 

Z^ondon;   THOMAS  BOSW0RTH,   2IS. 
Regent  Street. 


Just  published, 

MEMOIRS  ILLUSTRATIVE 
OF  THE  HISTORY  AND  ANTI- 
QT7ITIES  or  BRISTOL,  AND  THE 
WESTERN  COUNTIES  OF  GREAT  BRI- 
TAIN ;  with  some  other  Communications 
made  to  the  ATinnni  Meeting  of  the  Archsao- 
logical  Institute,  held  at  Bristol  in  1851.  Price 
21«. }  or,  to  those  who  haTe  subscribed  befine 
Publication,  16s. 
London :  GEORGE  BELL,  186.  Fleet  Street. 


Now  ready,  Two  New  V<dnmea  (pritoe  S8s. 
doth)  of 

THE  JUDGES  OF  ENGLAND 
and   ttie  Conrts  at  Westminster.     Br 

EDWARD  FOSS.  F.S.A. 

Volume  Three,  1272  — 1S77. 
Volume  Four,  1377—1485. 

Lately  published,  price  28s.  clotii* 
Volume  One,  1066—1199. 
Volume  Two,  1 199  — 1272. 

**A  hook  which  is  eaeetdiaXbr  mmnd  and 
truthfiil,  and  must  therefore  take  ita  stand  hpi 
the  permanent  liten^we  of  oar  eoluifeij."-. 
QeoLMag. 

London :  LONGMAN  ft  GO. 


Aim.  90. 1853.] 


BOTES  ANI>  QUERIES. 


TNDIQESTION,     CONSTIPA-     TfTESTEEN   LIFE   ASSU-     TTNITED     KINGDOM    LIFE 
±  Tias.ssB.rovasEas.ka.-BjtWY.      IT  kascm  AUDASSUirraocsKTY,     JLJ    Ar 


'*''^'^*"^  -^^ — '  llul  of  CDqjtdwD         I  lA^  EtpMulDTifl 

iBABICA  FOOD,  IMftsKrt.  Kwl  Lirtn  ud  Mil-     lort    tftllimB 

A  .*-»  .  H.S.BIi*bHI,I:«.       T  Ori-en,Etai.  nS'^fH-oAnrT  W^Snobdl  I 


Cim,  No.  71.  o(dnp«^«j  IVom  llK  » 
IIOD.  lu  Lord  BUiut  de  Dmei  ]— ^  I_tLfcn_i 

^d^iraliliim.  HilhfnHw  Bl8 
tbcH  lino.— SnuTm  Skii^"' 


,*« 


Si 


.-.=.. 

,».    -MS'" 

»'"■■■'"■■ 

i& 

.s 

•fsii! 

as2ra:-*a-s."i4!. 

.^'.i 

S^ 

i?';^?!!^°E;i'e!'"^.''^^BS::i 

r~-^Ssv*™?«S1 

^^ms 

iE 

pHOTOOBAPHIC      PIC 

rkTTEWILL'8    REGISTERED 

»— ■- 

Slas^SHs'*"- 

TW  IBIli  ft  pmoil  1^  lUrtf  tD(A  out  ■  PDlldr 

Ittr  unaz.,  ait  ■■■bbI  ■umant  Ibr  whJidk  b 
W.  u.  S(/.  1  hi  IMT  ht  Eat  ttIA  hi  bmdnu 
iaH.IIAU.1  tall  ihivnatiMulfparoi^ 

— I.  UK.  ulM  N  Uh  Fsltor,  alnmt  ■•  miiC 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORKE 

li^  M  tUHr  •Hmlh  nOBIidlBt  to  Ufht. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 


So  HuAT  >  Cih.n.  Si^l  Blr»l,IaindDih'       HEAXi 
blAill,uiUimCiiiMeiniiiiciie«uAK.  DUh 


EAI,      &      SON'S      ILLUS- 


^1^4^ 


KOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  199. 


T\ll.WM. 


■t  tbi  OsJnnlli  et 
SMETHS  DICTION. 


l;  VHO  HAVa  FAXMB  OK 


,RAMAS    OP    CALDEROK. 

r  D-'ritt'i^ARTur-; 


TRAVELS    OF    AN    IRISH 

JAMBfaURKE.  Eiq."''  °°'  ™'      ' 


ll.BD  BEOIQION.    ■ 


DR.  WJI.  SMITH'S  DICTION-     b"/'""''' 
DR.  WM.  SMITHS  DICTION. 

DR.    WM.    SMITH'S      NEW 


DR.  WM.  SMITH'S  SMALLER 

14  Luirer  Wark.    CHhaph  EdlOim.  vilh  100 

DR.WM.SMI'TirS  SMALLER 


Turnips.  Loll  WmIoi 


Hr.Legard  TorkiKlra  Aplotiltl^ 


fTH 


E     PHOTOGRAPHIC 


THE   GARDENERS'  CHRO- 


B.'  PhlUn  r£fi-  O-rf™.  iliirli  iMe.  Smiltiflelil.  ud  liTornot* 
D)  i-ai.ip  ueii-  pri,,,  ,iii,roli.nnfniniUnPot»to.Hi>n.fl»T, 
B;  Hnnh  0>™  "^''  ^>>i>>*r'  Birk,  Waul,  and  Seed  lit ■Jkrtfc 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  STUDIES. 


TTANDEL        SOCIETY.— 


A    CATALOGUE  of  a  particn- 

BOOK8  In  BuUdi  HktoTT.  TopociwitLr.  Ad- 


(b*  iwbliiK*  at  Uia  OrWiid '  Bub-      K:' 


THE  PRACTICE  OF   PHO-      iraj«^*g]yfi[^^™M?ji^^ 


y  Oh  QiMntm  iimiimllT,  sad  Net  SnhKriben 
niAr  itm  hKT«  the  VrDrtiftWA  thcdooiwuca- 

3[Mrt' •nbterlntLon.  TheOAMwIa  of  "S&M. 
BON'."  vablbii^  fbr  th«  uvent  rt^r,  li  ua* 


PHOTOGRAPHIC     PIC-     iy 


"S^a; 


r' 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OP  INTER-COMMUNICATION 


jroB 


LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTiaFARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

**  ixnien  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  Captain  Cuttlb. 


No.  200.] 


Saturday,  August  27.  1853. 


C  Price  Fourpence. 

I  Stamped  Edition,  S^ 


t^OTBR  :  — 


CONTENTS. 


Page 


The  English,  Iribh,  and  Scotch  Knights  of  the  Order  of 

St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  by  William  Wlnlhrop  -  -    189 

Diiport's  Lines  to  Izaak  Walton    -  -  -  -    193 

tihakspearo  CMrrespondencc*,  by  C.  Mansfield  Inglcby, 
James  Cornish,  ike.         .....    193 

Minor  Notes  :  —  Sir  Francis  Drake  —  Similarltv  of  Idea 
in  St.  Luke  and  Juvenal  —  Sincere  —  Epitaph  'in 
Appleby  Ctmrchyard,  liCicestershire     -  -  -196 


<2(^GRIB8  :  — 

The  Crescent,  by  W.  Robson 


.    19G 


JBIiNOR  QuEHiBS :  —  The  Hebrew  Testament  —  Dr. 
Franklin  —  Flemish  Refugees— "  Sad  are  the  rose 
leaves  "  —  References  wanted  —  Tea-marks  —William 
the  Conqueror's  Surname  —  Old  Saying— To  pluck 
a  Crow  with  One  —  *'  Well's  a  fret  "  —  Pay  the  Piper 

—  Greek  Inscription  upon  a  Font,  mentioned  by 
Jeremy  Taylor—  Acharts  —  Attainment  of  Maiority— 
>lartman's  Account  of  Waterloo  _  Henry  Chicheley, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury—  Translation  of  Atheneeut 

—  Passages  from  Euripides — Anderson's  Royal  Gene- 
alogies       .-.---- 


']Ml.iGELLANB0U8  '.  — 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  - 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements       .  .  . 


196 


Minor  Queries  with  Answers  :  —  Louis  le  Hutla        -    199 

S^KPUBs:  — 

Bee- Park  — Bee- Hall 199 

Milton's  Widow,  by  J.  F.  Marsh  and  T.  Hughes           -  200 

J'cculiar  Ornament  in  Crosthwalte  Church         •           -  20) 

Curious  Mistranslations,  by  Henry  H.  Breen     -           -  2Ul 

♦•  To  speak  in  lutestring."  by  the  Rev.  W.  Eraser          -  202 
vBurial  in  Unconsecrated  Places,  by  Wm.  T.  Hesleden 

and  R.  W.  Elliot 202 

Photographic  Correspondbncb:— Mr.  Muller's  Pro- 
cess-— Detail  ou  Negative  Paper  —  Ammonlo-nltrate 
of  Silver    •  -  -  -  -  -  -    203 

Heplies  to  Minor  Quebies:  —  "Up,  guards,  and  at 
them  I "  —  German  Heraldry  —  The  Kye  —  Canute's 
Point,  Southampton  —  Symon  Patrick, Bishnp  of  Ely: 
Durham:  Weston  —  Battle  of  Villers  en  Couch6  — 
•Curious  Posthumous  Occurrence—  PasHuge  In  Job  — 
'St.  Paul  and  Svneca  —  Haiilf  naked — Books  chained 
•to  Desks  in  Churches  — Scheltrum—  Quarrel  —  Wild 
Plants,  and  their  Names —  Jeremy  Taylor  and  Chris, 
topher  Lord  Hatton  —  Burial  on  the  North  Side  of 
Churches  —  Rubrical  Query  —  Stone  Pillar  Worship 
— -  Bad  —  Porc-pisee  —  Luwbell  —  Praying  to  the  West 

—  Old  Dog—  Contested  Klections  — "  Rathe"  in  the 
Sense  of  "early  "—Chip  in   Forrit«ge  —  "  A  saint  in 

'crape  is  twice  a  saint  in  lawn  "  —  Gibbon  s  Library  : 
West's  Portrait  of  Franklin  — Derivation  of  "  Island" 

—  Spur—  On  the  Use  of  the  Hour-glass  in  Pulpits  — 
Selling  a  Wife  —  Impossibilities  of  History  — Lad  and 
Lass  —  Enough     ....--    204 


-  210 
.  210 
.    210 


VoL.VIir.  — No.200. 


THE   ENOLISU,    IRISH,    AND   SCOTCH   KNIGHTS    OF 
THB    ORDER    OF    ST.   JOHN    OF    JERUSALEM. 

For  the  following  list  of  the  English,  Irish,  and 
Scotch  knights  of  the  Order  of  St.  John,  who  are 
mentioned  in  the  records  of  this  Island  when 
under  its  rule,  I  am  in  a  great  measure  indebted 
to  Dr.  Vella,  who,  after  having  made  at  my  re- 
quest a  diligent  search  through  very  many  old 
volumes  and  manuscripts,  has  kindly  favoured  me 
with  the  result  of  his  labours.  The  names  of  the 
knights  and  places  mentioned  in  this  Note  are 
written,  in  every  instance,  as  Dr.  Vella  and  my- 
self have  seen  them  recorded.  Before  commenc- 
ing with  the  list,  I  have  a  few  remarks  to  offer, 
that  the  terms  peculiar  to  the  Order  which  I  shall 
make  use  of  may  be  understood  by  those  of  your 
readers  who  are  unacquainted  with  its  history. 

The  English  tongue  comprised  the  priories  of 
England,  fieland,  and  Scotland,  and  thirty-two 
different  commanderies.  Its  property,  which  was 
seized  by  Henry  VIIF.  in  1534,  was  afterwards 
restored  by  Queen  Mary,  and  finally  and  effec- 
tually confiscated  by  Elizabeth  in  the  first  year 
of  her  reign.  Her  Majesty's  order  for  the  seizure 
of  the  Irish  estates  was  duted  on  the  3rd  of  June, 
1559,  and  addressed  to  William  Fitzwilliam. 
Vide  the  "  Diplomatic  Code  of  the  Order,"  and 
Rymer,  vol.  xv.  p.  527. 

Although  Dr.  Vella  and  myself  had  every  wish 
to  classify  the  knights  of  the  English  tongue 
under  their  different  languages,  still  we  have 
failed  in  our  first  attempt,  and  to  enable  us  to 
succeed  we  must  ask  for  assistance  from  your  cor- 
respondents in  England.  Tbey  must  be  known 
by  their  names ;  thus,  for  instance,  the  Dundas*s  of 
1524  and  1538  were  as  evidently  of  Scotch,  as  the 
Russells  of  1536,  1537,  and  1554  were  of  English 
descent.  We  might  apply  the  same  remark  to 
many  other  knights  whose  names  will  be  found 
recorded  in  the  Ujllowing  list. 

Whenever  a  vacancy  occurred  by  the  death  of 
a  grand  master,  who  was  always  a  sovereign 
prince,  the  election  for  bis  successor  could  only- 
take  place  in  the  convent.  It  was  not  necessary  that 
the  person  elected  should  be  present.    Villiers  De 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


£No.  200. 


L'Isle  Adam  was  residing  m  France  in  1521,  when 
his  brethren  at  Rhodes  made  him  their  chief.  The 
grand  priors,  commanders,  and  knights,  who  were 
absent  from  Malta,  whether  employed  in  the 
service  of  the  Order  or  not,  had  neither  a  voice  nor 
ballot  in  the  election  ;  and  the  more  effectually  to 
prevent  their  interference,  as  also  that  of  the 
Roman  pontiff,  only  three  days  were  allowed  to 
transpire  before  a  successor  was  chosen,  and  pro- 
claimed as  the  head  of  the  convent. 

Henry  VIII.  addressed  L' Isle  Adam  as  follows : 
"  Reverendissimo  in  Christo  Patri  Domini,  F.  de 
Villers  L.  Isleadam,  Magno  Hierosolymitani  Or- 
dinis  Magistro,  et  consanguineo,  et  amico  nostro 
carissimo."  George  II.,  as  the  king  of  a  Protestant 
country,  sent  a  letter  to  Emmanuel  Pinto,  bear- 
ing the  following  superscription  :  "  Eminentissimo 
Prineipi  Domino  Emmanuel!  Pinto,  Magno  Or- 
dinifi  Melitensis  Magistro,  Consanguineo,  et  Amico 
Nostro  Carissimo." 

Boisgelin  hns  stated  in  the  first  volume  of  his 
History  of  Malta,  p.  194.,  that  the  — 

**  King  of  England  addressed  the  grand  master  by 
the  following  titles:  *  Eminentissime  princeps  consan. 
guinea  et  amice  noster  carissime.'  The  King  of 
France  gave  the  Order  the  title  of  *  Tres  chers  et  bons 
amis ;  *  and  the  grand  master  that  of  *  Tres  cher  et  tres 
wame  cousin,'  in  the  same  style  as  he  addressed  the 
Dukes  of  Tuscany." 

That  this  note  may  not  occupy  too  much  space 
in  your  interesting  publication,  I  would  now 
merely  remark  that  the  "  convent  **  was  known  as 
the  place  where  the  grand  master,  or  his  lieute- 
nant, resided,  and  the  *'  tongue,"  according  to  the 
code  of  the  Order,  was  the  term  applied  to  a 
nation.  A  grand  prior  was  the  chief  of  his  lan- 
guage, who  resided  in  his  native  country.  A 
"  Turcopolier "  was  the  title  of  the  conventual 
bailiff  of  the  venerable  language  of  England,  *'  and 
it  took  its  name  from  the  Turcopoles,  a  sort  of 
light  horse  mentioned  in  the  history  of  the  wars 
carried  on  by  the  Christians  in  Palestine."  The 
English  knights  won  for  themselves  this  high 
honour  by  their  gallantry  in  the  Holy  Land,  and 
in  remembrance  it  ever  after  remained  with  their 
tongue.  A  Turcopolier  was  the  third  dignity  in 
the  convent,  and  the  last  knight  who  enjoyed  it 
was  Sir  Richard  Shelley,  Prior  of  England.  At 
bis  decease  the  grand  master  assumed  the  title  for 
Itimself.  The  two  interesting  letters  addressed 
by  Sir  Richard  Shelley  to  Henry  VIII.,  in  which 
he  complained  of  his  majesty's  treatment  to  the 
Order  of  St.  John,  and  pleaded  in  its  favour,  were 
published  in  the  English  language,  and  five  years 
ago  were  to  be  seen  in  the  government  library  of 
this  island.  But,  on  my  asking  a  short  th»e  ago  to 
refer  to  them,  I  regretted  to  find  that  they  had 
been  taken  from  the  library  by  a  genHeman  who 
was  well  introduced  to  the  librarian,  afid  whose 
eondaet  in  this,  and  some  other  tranBactioiis  where 


valuable  l)ooks  are  concerned,  cannot  be  too 
strongly  condemned.  Before  returnins?  from  this 
brief  digression  to  the  subject  of  my  Note,  might 
I  ask  if  these  letters  are  known  in  England,  and 
whether  copies  could  be  easily  procured  for  a 
friend  who  is  desirous  of  having  them  inserted  in 
a  forthcoming  publication? 

The  Knights  of  St.  John  being  members  of  a 
masonic  institution,  termed  each  other  brothers,  as 
is  customary  with  members  of  the  craft  at  the 
present  time.  And  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to 
remark  that  several  of  the  chapels,  churches,  and 
fortifications  of  !Malta  are  ornamented  with,  ma- 
sonic signs  and  emblems,  which  have  been  several 
times  referred  to,  and  cleverly  explained  within 
the  last  three  years  in  different  numbers  of  the 
Masonic  Quarterly  Review*  Those  of  your 
readers  who  take  an  interest  in  masonry  may 
peruse  these  papers  of  a  distinguished  mason,  now 
stationed  in  the  West  Indies,  with  instruction  and 
pleasure. 

Boisgelin  has  recorded  in  the  first  volume  of  his 
History  of  Malta,  p.  182.,  that  the  Order  of  St. 
John  of  Jerusalem  **  might  with  propriety  be  con- 
sidered as  being  at  the  same  time  hospitaller,  re- 
ligious, military,  republican,  aristocratical,  mon- 
archical," and  lastly,  as  if  these  different  terms, 
which,  without  his  explanation,  would  appear  to 
be  incorrect  as  applying  to  one  institution,  were 
not  suflScient,  he  has  added  in  a  note,  that  in  the 
last  days  of  its  existence  it  might  also  have  been 
called  democratical.     He  has  stated  that  it  was  — 

**  Hospitaller,  from  having  hospitals  constantly  open 
for  the  reception  of  the  sick  of  all  coimtries  and  re- 
ligions, M'hom  the  knights  attended  in  persMi.  Re- 
ligious, because  the  memhers  took  the  three  vows  of 
chastity,  obedience,  and  poverty,  whicili  last  eonsisted 
in  havinj(  no  property  independent  of  the  Order  at 
large,  aad  on  that  account  the  Pope  was  their  superior. 
Military,  from  being  constantly  armed,  ffid  always  at 
war  vith  the  infidels.  Republican,  as  their  chief  was 
chosen  from  anr>ong  themselves,  and  could  not  enact 
laws,  or  carry  them  into  execution,  without  their  con- 
sent.  Arifitocratical,  since  none  but  the  k»i^fats  and 
grand  master  had  any  share  in  the  legislartive  and  ex- 
ecutive power.  Monardiical,  from  having  a  superior 
who  could  not  be  dispossessed  of  his  dij^raty,  and  iras 
invested  with  the  right  of  sovereignty  over  the  subjects 
of  the  order,  together  with  those  of  Malta  and  ite  de- 
pendencies. And  lastly,  Democratical,  from  the  in- 
troduction of  a  language  which  did  not  reijiiire  any 
proofs  of  nobility.** 

Before  taking  leave  of  Boisgelin,  it  should  be 
recorded  that  he  was  a  Knight  of  Malta ;  and  his 
history,  one  of  the  best  now  extant.,  appeared  in 

*  The  language  to  which  Boisgelin  re&rs,  warn  that 
of  England.  A  iexv  years  afler  the  Reformation,  and 
in  15^5^  the  council  decreed  that  it  was  no  longer  re- 
quired for  those  who  joined  the  English  tongue  to  be 
noblemen.   Vide  fol.  35. 


AtJG.  27.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


ihoee  troubled  tim«s,  wlien  lie  hoped  bj  eondli- 
ating  all  gavenimeixts,  to  see  his  Order  again  re- 
stored. Inflaenced  in  fill  tbii^s  by  thk  hope, 
yain  os  it  was,  his  Btatemests  diouki  be  received 
with  some  grains  of  allowance. 

Before  calling  attention  to  the  following  list,  I 
have  to  state  that  a  knight  could  not  becoane  a 
commander  before  he  had  made  four  cruises  in 
the  galleys,  or  served  five  years  in  the  convent. 
He  had  also  to  remain  three  years  a  commander 
before  he  could  claim  a  pension.  Those  knights 
who  are  known  to  have  been  at  Malta  will  be  dis- 
tinguished by  a  t- 

A. 

f  Aylmer,  Sir  George       -         -         -         . 
Commander  of  Holstone. 

Adfil,  George         ----- 
Albrit,  Oliver        -        -         -         -         . 


B. 


Bouth,  John           -         -         -  -         - 

Turcopolier,  killed  at  the  siege  of  Rhodes. 

Blasly,  Robert       -         -         -  -         - 

Boydel,  Edward    -         -         -  -         - 

fBabttngton,  John    -        -         -  -         - 
Bailiff  of  Agaila,  Commander  of  Dslbj. 

tBabington,  Philip  -         -         -  -         - 

jBelingham,  Edward        -         -  -         - 
Commander  of  Dynmore. 

fBalfard,  Richard    -         -         -  -         - 

fBrown,  Edward     -         -         -  -         - 

f  Broke,  Richard      -         -         -  -         - 
Commander  of  Mount  St.  John. 

Boydel,  George     -         -         -  -         - 

Boydel,  Roger       -         -         -  -         - 
Turcopolier. 

fBentham,  Anthony         -         -  -         - 

Boyse,  Andrew      -         -         -  -         - 

c. 

Corbet,  William    -         -         -  - 
Commander  of  Templebruer. 

Cane,  Sir  Ambrose         -         -  - 

Chanure,  John       -        -         -  - 
Campledik,  Tihomas        ... 
Commander  of  'Carbr&ke, 

Chambers,  Sir  James     -         -  - 

D. 

Deston,  Claude     .        -         -  . 

Docray,  Thomas    -         .        -  . 
Prior  of  the  English  tongue. 

T)undas,  George    -        -        .  - 
Commander  of  Tarfichin  in  Scotland. 

•fDingley,  Thomas  -        -        -  - 


1521 

1524 
1527 

1522 

-  1526 

-  L529 

-  1531 

-  1531 

-  1531 

-  1531 

-  1531 

-  1531 

-  1532 

-  1533 

-  1536 

-  1588 

-  1522 

-  1525 

-  1525 

-  1529 

-  1533 

-  1522 

-  1523 

-  1524 
.  1531 


fDundas,  Alexander        ....     1538 
Dudley,  Gewge    -        -        -        -        .     1546 
Received  in  the  Order  at  Malta  tn  1545. 

E. 
Edward,  George    -         ...         -     1525 
•fEluyn,  Edmund    ...         -         -     1545 
Received  in  the  0*der  at  Malta  in  1545. 

F. 

Fairfax,  Nicholas 1522 

Commander  of  T«mp1e  Combe. 

Fitzmorth,  Robert         ....     1527 
Fortescue,  Adrian  ....     15^ 

This  brave  knight  perished  on  the  iBcaffi»ld  in  Eng- 
land at  the  time  of  the  Reformation  (vide 
*'N.&  Q.,"  Vol.  viL,  p.  628.);  was  enrolled  among- 
the  Saints ;  and  his  portrait,  with  a  sprig  of  palm 
in  the  hand,  as  an  emblem  of  his  martyrdom,  is 
now  to  be  seen  in  one  of  the  chapels  of  St.  John's 
Church  at  this  island.  The  8th  of  July  is  the 
day  now  observed  in  commemoration  of  his  suf- 
ferings, and  of  those  who  suffered  with  him. 

Fortescue,  Nicholas       -         .         -         -     1638 
This  nobleman,  of  the  same  family  as  die  preceding, 
was  received  in  the  Order  on  bis  own  urgent  ap- 
plication ;  and  with  the  hope  that,  by  bis  assist-^ 
ance,  the  English  language  would  be  restered. 


G. 


-    152a 


Golings,  Thomas  -         -         -         - 
Commander  of  Bbdisford. 

tGonson,  Sir  David  -         -         -         -     1533 

The  last  lieutenant  of  the  Turcopolier  at  Malta. 

fGerard,  Sir  Jlenry         -         .         -        .     1541 
Glene,  Lewis         -         -         .         -         -     1^55 


H. 


Hyerton,  George  - 

Hall,  Thomas 
fHa-lison,  James 

Hufisey,  Edmund  - 

Hussey,  Nicholas  - 

HiU,  Edward 
■fHoi'nehill,  Thomas 


I. 


-  1523 

-  1S36 

-  1526 

-  1528 

-  1531 

-  1531 

-  um 


1569 


Irving,  James        -         -         .         -         . 

Solely  by  the  strenuous  exertions  of  this  knight  it 
was  decided,  in  a  general  chapter  held  in  l£69f 
that  the  Scotch  should  enjoy  the  s»me  dignities 
and  emoluments  whidi  bad  been  <previeusly 
granted  to  the  English  and  Irish  knights. 


Jones,  William 


J. 
L. 


Laytcm,  AznJwxMe  - 
Commander  ef  Beveriy. 


-  1522 

-  1627 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  200. 


Layton,  Cuthbert 
Lyndesey,  Walter 
Lambert,  Nicholas 


Mobysteyn,  John  - 


-  1528 

-  1532 

-  1538 


M. 


-  1526 

Capellano,  and  Chancellor,  of  the  Provincial  Chap- 
ter of  the  English  Language. 

Massinbert,  Oswaldus    -         -        -        -     1527 

N. 

Newport,  Thomas  -         -         -         -1528 

Bailiff  of  Aquila,  and  Commander  of  Newland. 

Nevil,  Richard 1528 

Commander  of  Willington. 

Newton,  Thomas 1529 

-  1536 


Newdegatt,  Donston 


O. 


Ozis,  John. 

On  the  1 6th  of  March,  1 533,  this  knight  obtained 
permission  to  return  to  England.    Vide  fol.  1 68. 

P. 

Pole,  Alban  -        -        -        - 

Commander  of  Mount  St.  John. 

Philip,  Thomas      -         -         -  - 

Plunket,  Nicholas          -        -  - 

Pool,  George         -        -        -  - 

Pool,  Henry          .         -         -  - 

Pemperton,  Thomas       -        -  - 
Commander  of  Mount  St.  John. 


-  1520 

-  1521 
.  1527 

-  1531 

-  1531 

-  1533 


R. 


1521 


Ransom,  John  (Senior) 
Prior  of  Ireland. 

Roberts,  Nicholas          -        -        -         -  1522 

Roche,  Edward 1527 

Ransom,  William  -----  1527 

tRoger,  Anthony    -----  1533 

fRansom,  John  (Junior)           -         -         -  1533 
Turcopolier. 

tRussell,  Philip 1536 

fRuBsell,  Anthony  -----  1537 

•(•Russell,  Egidius    -----  1554 

Governor  of  the  city,  and  Captain  of  the  forces. 


S. 


Sheffield,  Thomas  - 
Commander  of  Beverly. 

Sand,  George 
f  Sandiland,  James  - 
Sutton,  John 
Salisbury,  William 
fStarkey,  Oliver     - 


-  1521 

-  1528 

-  1530 

-  1530 

-  1537 

-  1555 


Confidential  secretary  of  La  Valetta,  and  buried  in 
St.  John*s  Churchy  at  the  foot  of  his  tomb. 


tShelley,  Sir  Richard      -        -         -         -     1566 
Prior  of  England,  and  last  Turcopoltefr  of  his  lan- 
guage.    On  the  25th  of  June,  1567,  Sir  Richard 
obtained  permission  to  dispose  of  his  property  as 
he  wished. 

fShelley,  James       -----     1566 

j-Shelley,  John 1582 

fStuart,  Fitzjames 1689 

A  natural  son  of  James  IL  A  letter  is  now  exist- 
ing in  which  this  monarch  requested  the  Grand 
Master  to  receive  his  son  as  Grand  Prior  of  the 
English  language,  if  it  should  be  agreeable  Co  the 
will  of  the  Pope.  It  may  be  noted  that  the 
Germans  were  the  only  knights  in  the  Convent 
who  would  never  admit  a  natural  son  of  a  noble 
or  monarch  among  them. 


Theril,  William 
Tyrell,  William 


-  1533 

-  1535 


U. 


Urton,  George       -----     1523 
Upton,  Nicholas    -----     1536 

Turcopolier,  and  greatly  distinguished  in  July, 
1551,  when,  at  the  hesd  of  thirty  knights  and 
four  hundred  mounted  volunteers,  he  very  gal- 
lantly repulsed  Dragufs  attack  on  the  island. 
Returning  to  the  convent  he  died  of  his  wounds. 
On  the  20th  of  June,  1565,  Dragut  fell  mortally 
wounded  in  the  famous  siege  of  Malta,  and  the 
point  where  he  was  killed  still  bears  hb  name. 
His  scimetar  is  now  to  be  seen  in  the  Maltese 
armoury. 

w. 

Wagor,  John         -         -         -         .        -     1523 
Weston,  Sir  William      -         -         -        - .   1525 

A  brief  historical  description  of  Sir  William 
Weston's  sufferings,  decease,  and  burial  will  be 
found  in  the  second  volume  of  Sutherland's 
Kniyhts  of  Malta,  p.  115.,  which  appears  to  be  a 
correct  translation  from  Vertot's  Wsiory  of  the 
Order.— Vide  «  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vil,  p.  629. ;  and 
Vertot,  lib.  10. 

Wyhtt,  Sir  Rowland      -         -         -         .     1528 
West,  Clement      -         -        -        .         .     1532 

This  knight  was  a  Turcopolier,  and  never  placed 
his  signature  to  a  document  without  writing  im- 
mediately  above  it "  As  God  wills." 

Wise,  Andrew       -----     1593 

Nominally  Prior  of  England  in  1598.  Being  re- 
duced to  the  greatest  extremity,  the  Roman 
Pontiff  decreed  that  the  language  of  Castile  and 
Leon  should  allow  him  out  of  its  revenue  a 
thousand  ducats  a-year.  The  Spanish  knights 
objecting  to  pay  this  sum,  there  was  a  trial 
before  the  Grand  Master  to  enforce  it ;  a  report 
of  which  is  now  in  the  Record  Office.  Tiie 
Popc*s  decree  was  confirmed. 


Aug.  27.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


193 


In  looking  through  the  records  of  the  "  English 
tongue,"  I  have  met  with  the  name  of  only  one 
lady,  Catherine  Burchier,  who  was  prioress  of 
Buckland  in  1524.  Any  information  respecting 
her  history,  or  that  of  the  knights  whose  names 
are  recorded  in  the  above  list,  will  be  most  ac- 
ceptable. William  AVinthrop. 

La  Valctta,  Malta. 


DUPORTS   LINES   TO   IZAAK   WALTON. 

Sometime  since  I  met  with  the  following  epigrams 
of  the  learned  scholar,  divine,  and  loyalist  James 
Duport,  written  on  the  fly-leaf  of  a  copy  of  his  Muses 
SubsecivcBj  seu  Poetica  Stromata,  presented  by  him 
to  Izaak  Walton.  I  presume  that  they  have  never 
been  printed,  and  that  they  were  written  inDuport's 
own  hand.  If  so,  they  may  be  thought  worthy  of 
a  place  in  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q."  They  will 
be  read  with  some  interest  by  those  who  respect 
Duport,  and  love  the  memory  of  good  old  Izaak 
Walton.  I  may  add,  that  the  autograph  of  I.  W. 
is  in  the  book,  thus : 

"Izaak  Walton", 

Given  by  the  Author, 

so  May,  1679." 


"  Ad  virum  optimum  mihique  amicissimum  Isaacum 
Waltonum,  de  Hbris  a  se  editis,  mihique  doDO  missis, 
nee  non  de  vita  Hookeri,  Herbert!,  et  aliorum : 

Munera  magna  mihi  mittis ;  nee  mittis  in  hamo 

Rex  Piscatorum  sis  licet,  atque  Pater. 
Mutus  ego  ut  piscis  semper  1  nunquamne  reponam  ? 

Piscibus  immo  tuis  et  tibi  mitto  Sales : 
Sed  quid  pro  vitis  Sanctorum  ?  mitto  Salutem  ; 
Vita  etenim  non  est  vita,  Salutis  inops. 

Tuissimus, 

J.  D." 

<<  Ad  cundem  de  sua  Episcopi  Sanderson!  Vita. 

Quern  Juvenis  quondam  didici,  Tutore  magistro, 
Nunc  Sandersonum,  te  duce,  disco  Senex. 

Macte  nove  o  Plutarche  Biographe ;  dans  aliorum 
Qui  vitas,  vitam  das  simul  ipse  tibi : 

Nempe  erls  oeternum  in  Scriptis,  Waltone,  superstes, 
Non  etenitn  nurunt  hacc  monumenta  mori. 

J.  Duport," 


Winchester. 


W.  H.  G. 


SHAKSPEARE    COBBESPONDENCE. 

ZacTiaridh  Jackson, — "N.  &  Q."  will  not,  I  am 
sure,  refuse  to  give  his  due  to  Zachariah  Jackson, 
the  author  of  Shakspeare's  Genius  Justified^  by 
showing  to  how  great  an  extent  the  conjectures 
of  Jackson  had,  by  thirty-four  years,  anticipated 
the  Notes  and  Emendations,  I  subjoin  a  list  of  the 
old  corrector's  emendations,  which  are  also  found 
in  Jackson's  work : 


Play. 

Text. 

Emendation. 

Paeeia 

Corner. 

Pa^ein 
JadiLson. 

Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  Act  11.  Sc.  1,     - 
Merry  Wive«  of  Windsor,  Act  I.  Sc.  a  - 
Measure  for  Measure,  Act  I.  Sc,  S.         •       - 

Ditto         Ditto        ActIILSc.2.     . 
Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Act  IV.  Sc.  4.     - 
All's  Well  that  Ends  Well.  Act  III.  Sc.  1.    - 
Twelfth  Night,  Act  V.  Sc.  1.  - 
Winter's  Tale,  Act  IV.  Sc.  3.        -       -       - 
Henry  V.,  Act  V.  Sc.  2. 

"  In  telling  her  mind." 
"  She  carves" 
**  Propagation  of  a  dower." 
"  What  say'st  thou,  trot?'* 
"  Except  they  are  busied." 
**  Happiness  and  prime." 
'•  TAen  cam'st  in  smiling." 
"  So  attir'd,  sworn." 
"  Untempering  eflTect." 

"  In  telling  ^ott  her  mind." 
"  She  craves." 
••  Procuration  of  a  dower." 
♦*  What  say'st  thou,  troth  f  " 
"  Except  while  they  are  busied." 
"  Happiness  in  prima" 
"  Thou  cam'st  in  smiling." 
«  So  attir'd,  so  worn." 
"  Untempting  eflfect." 

18. 

30. 

43. 

49. 
152. 
159. 
181. 
192. 
264. 

9. 
17. 

44. 

127. 

89. 

31. 
142. 
229. 

Besides  these  nine  verbatim  coincidences,  the  fol- 
lowing four  are  very  approximate. 

Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Induction,  Sc.  2. : 

Folios. — "And  when  he  says  he  is,  say  that  he  dreams." 
Collier  MS. — "When  he  says  what  he  is,  say  that  he 
dreams." — Notes  and  Emendations,  p.  142. 

Jackson.— ."  And    what    lie   says  he   is,    say   that  he 
dreams."  —  JRestorations  and  lUustrations,  p.  114. 

Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Act  11.  Sc  1. : 

Folios.—"  No  such  jade,  Sir,  as  you,  if  me  you  mean." 

Collier  MS — "  No  such  jade  to  bear  you,  if  me  you 
mean." — Notes  and  Emeitdations,  p.  147. 

Jackson.  —  **  No  such  jade  as  5"ou, — bear  !  if  me  you 
mean,"—  Restorations  and  Illustrations,  p.  11 9. 

1  Henry  VI.,  Act  V.  Sc.  3. : 

Folios. — "  Confounds  the  tongue,  and  makes  the  senses 
rough," 


Collier  MS.  — "  Confounds  the  tongue,  and  mocks  the 
sense  of  touch,'* — Notes  and  Emendations,  p.  276. 

Jackson. — "  Confounds   the   tongue,   and   makes   the 
senses  touch,*' — Restorations  and  Illustrations,  p.  233. 

Cymbeline,  Act  III.  Sc.  4. : 
Folios. — .         ,         .         .         "  Some  jay  of  Italy, 

Whose  mother  was  her  painting,  hath  betrayed  him." 
Collier  MS.  — "Who  smothers  her  with  painting,  hath 

betrayed  him." — Notes  and  Emendations,  p.  495. 
Jackson.  —  "  Who  smoother  was :  her  painting  hath  be* 

tray'd  him."  —  Restorations  and  Illustrations,  p.  375. 

Besides  these  four  emendations,  which  at  any 
rate  are  very  suggestive  of  those  in  Mr.  Collier  8 
folio,  I  beg  to  caU  attention  to  Jackson's  defence 
of  TheobSd's  (and  his  own)  proposition  to  read 
untread  for  unthread,  in  King  John,  Act  V.  Sc.  4., 
which  is  strikingly  like  Mr.  Collier's  defence  of 
the  same  reading  in  the  margin  of  the  Folio  1632. 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  200. 


The  whole  of  Jackson^s  notes  on  King  John  are 
wdl  worth  reading.  I  beg  to  mention  two  of 
these,  as  iHustrations  of  oil  Jackson*s  acuteness, 
when  not  under  the  warping  influence  of  the  ca- 
coethes  emendandi.  His  defence  of  untrimmed 
bride,  in  Act  IL  Sc.  1.,  is  most  convincing.  He 
says, — 

"  Constance  stimulates  [Lewis]  to  stand  fast  to  his 
purpose,  and  not  to  let  the  devil  tempt  him,  in  the  like- 
ness of  an  untrimmed  bride,  to  waver  in  his  determin- 
ation ;  for  that  the  influence  of  the  Holy  See  would 
strip  King  John  of  his  present  royalty.  Where  then 
would  be  the  great  dowry  Lewis  was  to  receive  with 
his  wife?  At  present  he  has  only  the  promise  of  five 
provinces,  and  30,000  marks  of  English  coin ;  there- 
fore, as  the  dowry  has  not  been  paid,  Blanche  is  still 
Mt  tnUrimmmi  bride." — BecoUeciiona  and  lllustrationst 
p.  179. 

His  note  on  the  use  ot  invisible,  in  Act  V.  Sc.  7., 
is  also  excellent : 

*'  Death  having  prayed  upon  the  reduced  body  of  the 
king,  quits  it,  and  now  invisible,  has  laid  siege  to  the 
mind.** 

I  have  elsewhere  stated  my  opinion  that  -'^  all 
Jackson's  emendations  are  bad."  I  should  have 
added  that  some  few  are  very  plausible  and  spe- 
cious, and  worthy  of  consideration.  I  will  men- 
tion one  in  King  Jokti,  Act  lY.  Sc.  2.  Pembroke 
says,  — 

**  If,  what  tit  rest  you  have,  in  right  you  hold,"  &c. 

Now,  rest  and  rigJit  are  no  antithesis,  nor  are  they 
allied  in  meaning.  Jackson  inserts  a  f  between  in 
and  rest — 

"  If,  what  infrest  you  have  in  right  you  hold,"  &c. — 

which  lie  supports  by  admirable  parallels  from  the 
same  play.  I  will  cite  one  more  example  of  Jack- 
son's sagacity,  from  his  notes  on  1  Henry  I V.,  Act  L 
Sc.  3.     Plotspur  says, — 

*'  Never  did  hare  and  rotten  policy,"  &c. 

Jackson  reads,  — 

«  Never  did  barren,  rotten  policy,"  &c. 

Mr.  Collier  never  once  refers  to  Jackson.  Mr. 
Singer,  however,  talks  familiarly  about  Jackson, 
in  his  Shakspeare  Vindicated,  as  if  he  had  him  at 
his  fingers'  eids ;  and  yet,  at  page  239.,  he  favours 
the  world  with  an  original  emendation  (viz.  "  He 
did  hehood  his  anger,"  Timon,  Act  HI.  Sc.  1.), 
which,  however,  will  be  found  at  page  389.  of 
Jackson's  book.  I  may  be  in  error,  but  I  cannot 
but  think  such  ignorance,  on  the  part  of  profes- 
sional Shakspearians,  very  culpable. 

C.  Mansfield  Ingleby. 

Birmingham. 

On  Three  Pftssages  in  "  Meam»refor  Measvre.^^ 
—  I  have  to  crave  a  small  space  in  your  columns, 
which  have  already  done  much  good  service  kit 
the  text  of  Shakspeare,  to  aiake  a  very  few  re- 


marks on  three  passages  in  the  play  of  Measure 
for  Measure.  It  is  no  sweeping  change  of  reading 
that  I  am  about  to  advocaite,  nor,  as  I  think,  any- 
thing over  ingenious ;  inasmuch  as,  in  two  of  the 
passages  in  question,  I  propose  to  defend  the 
reading  of  the  first  folio,  which,  I  contend,  has 
been  departed  from  unnecessarily ;  while,  in  the 
third,  I  suggest  the  simple  change  of  an  f  into 
an  s. 

In  Act  II.  Sc.  4.,  these  lines  occur  in  Angelo's 
soliloquy,  in  my  folio  of  1623  : 

"  The  state  whereon  I  studied 
Is  like  a  good  thing,  being  often  read, 
Growne  feard  and  tedious." 

Mr.  Knight,  and  other  editors,  read /card,  as  in 
the  original,  but  give  no  explanation  ;  though  such 
a  strange  epithet  would  seem  to  require  one.  I 
propose  to  read  seared,  i.e.  dry,  the  opposite  of 
fresn.  This,  as  the  saying  is,  *'  retjuires,"  I  think, 
"  only  to  be  pointed  out  to  be  admitted." 

Lower  down  in  the  same  scene  we  find  the 
following  passage,  in  one  of  Angelo's  addresses  to 
Isabel : 

**  Such  a  person. 

Whose  creadlt  with  the  judge,  or  owne  great  place, 

Could  fetch  your  brother  from  the  manacles 

Ofthe  all. building  law." 

The  word  building  has  always  been  a  stumbling- 
block  to  editors.  Johnson  first  proposed  to  read 
binding,  and  his  successors  have  adopted  it,  and 
such  is  now  the  generally  received  reading.  Mr. 
Collier's  old  corrector  is  also  in  favour  of  the 
same  change.  I  have  always  felt  convinced,  how- 
ever, that  building  was  the  word  which  Shakspeare 
wrote.  That  which  answers  to  it  in  the  A.-S*  is 
bytling,  hytleing,  a  building ;  bytUem^  to  bvild  ,* 
which  are  inflected  from  byth,  biotuL,  a  hammer  or 
mallet  (whence  our  beetle) ;  so  that  the  strict 
meaning  of  the  verb  is  Jirmare,  confirm€are^  to 
fasten,  close,  or  bind  together.  This  will  ^ive 
much  the  same  meaning  to  building  as  that  im- 
plied in  the  proposed  substitute  binding. 

Not  having  met  with  the  word  used  inr  this 
peculiar  sense  by  any  old  writer,  I  covdd  not 
venture  to  maintain  the  reading  of  the  folk)  on 
these  grounds,  which  I  have  just  mentioned,  aloiie. 
At  length,  however,  I  have  been  successful^  and  I 
am  now  able  to  quote  a  passage  from  a  wodc 
published  very  shortly  before  this  play,  entitled : 

«  The  Jewel  House  of  Art  and  Nature,"  &c.,  **  Wth- 
fuUy  and  familiarly  set  downe  according  to  the 
Author's  owne  experience,  by  Hugh  Platte,  of  I4b- 
coln's  Inne,  geutleniaii«     London,  1594." 

in  which  this  word  building  is  used  in  precisely 
the  same  sense  as  that  whicn  I  defend.  In  ^  tiie 
Preface  of  the  Author,**  the  following  passage 
occurs : 

**  I  made  a  eondieioaall  promise  of  some  farther  dis- 
couerie  in  arteficiall  conceipts,  then  either  mj  health 


Aug.  27. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


195 


or  leisure  would  then  permit :  I  am  now  resolued 
(notwithstanding  the  vnkind  acceptation  of  my  first 
fruits,  which  then  I  feared  and  hath  since  falne  out,  is 
a  sufficient  release  in  law  of  the  condition)  to  make  the 
same  in  some  sort  absolute  (though  not  altogether 
according  to  the  fulnesse  of  my  first  purpose),  and  to  be- 
come a  building  word  unto  me." 

I  apprehend  that  this  parallel  instance  is  all 
tliat  is  wanting  to  preserve,  for  the  future,  the 
reading  of  the  first  folio  unimpaired. 

The  third  passage  on  which  I  have  a  remark  to 
offer,  is  that  much  tormented  one  in  Act  III. 
Sc.  1.,  which  stands  in  my  first  folio  thus  : 

"  Cla.   The  prenzie,  Angelo  ? 

Isa.  Oh,  'tis  the  cunning  liuerie  of  hell, 
The  damnest  bodie  to  inuest,  and  couer 
lu  prenzie  gardes." 

I  need  not  say  a  word  about  the  various  sug- 
gestions of  primzie,  priestly,  princely,  precise,  &c., 
which  have  appeared  from  time  to  time ;  my 
business  is  solely  with  the  original  word  in  the 
first  folio.  I  have  always  felt  sure  that  this  is 
none  other  than  the  poet*s  own  word,  and  no  error 
of  the  printer ;  for  how  could  it  be  possible  to 
make  a  gross  mistake  in  a  word  which  occurs 
twice  within  four  lines,  and  one,  moreover,  so  un- 
usual ;  the  printer  must  surely  have  been  able  to 
decipher  the  letters  from  one  of  the  two  written 
specimens.  It  will  be  observed  that  there  is  a 
comma  after  prenzie  in  the  original,  indicating 
that  the  word  is  a  substantive,  not  an  adjective. 
Now  what  is  the  Italian  for  a  prince?  Not  only 
principe,  but  also  prenze;  and  in  like  manner  we 
find  principessa  and  prenzessa,  I  have  no  doubt 
that  what  bhakspeare  did  write  was  — 

**  The  prenzie,  Angelo  ?  " 

while  a  little  lower  down  he  converted  the  word 
into  an  adjective : 

"  To  inuest  and  couer 
In  prenzie  gardes." 

It  is  obvious  to  remark  that  this  meaning  of 
prenzie  exactly  fits  the  sense :  Angelo  was  a  prince, 
and  he  was  clad  in  robes  of  ofEce,  adorned  with 
princely  "  gardes,"  or  trappings.  Shakspeare,  no 
doubt,  was  very  well  acquainted  with  Italian 
tales  and  poems ;  the  word  may  have  become 
quite  familiar  to  him.  His  intention  here,  in  put- 
ting the  term  in  question  into  Claudio's  mouth, 
may  have  been  to  give  an  Italian  character  to  the 
scene,  introducing  thus  the  local  term  of  dignity  of 
the  deputy;  thus  recalling  the  audience,  by  the 
occurrence  of  a  single  word,  to  the  scene  of  the 
plot ;  for  though  this  is  said  to  be  in  Vienna,  yet 
it  is  to  be  observed  that  not  a  name  throughout 
the  play  is  German,  everything  is  Italian.  And 
let  it  not  be  objected  that  the  use  of  this  word 
involves  an  obscurity  which  Shakspeare  would 
have  avoided ;  we  are  hardly  able  to  judge,  now- 
a-days,  whether  a  particular  word  was  obscure  or 


not  in  his  time :  at  all  events,,  there  would  be  no 
difi[iculty  in  adducing  instances  of  what  we  should 
call  more  obscure  allusions,  and  I  think  there  can 
be  little  doubt  that  the  well-educated  in  those 
days  well  understood  the  Italian  prenze  to  mean  a 
prince.  H.  C.  K. 
Rectory,  Hereford. 

^^  Hamlet'*  and  G,  Steevens. — In  Act  I.  Sc.  4., 
Horatio  asks  Hamlet :  *'  What  does  this  mean,  my 
Lord?"  (The  noise  of  music  within).  Hamlet 
replies : 

"  The  king  doth  wake  to-night,  and  takes  his  rouse. 
Keeps  wassel,  and  tJte  swaggering  up-sprii^  reels*** 

G.  Steevens,  in  a  note  of  this  passage,  says: 
"  The  swaggering  up-spring  was  a  German  danced 
Is  not  the  allusion  directed  to  the  king,  whom 
Hamlet  describes  as  "  a  swaggering  up'Spring,^  or 
"  upstart  f  "     Should  not  the  line — 

"  O  horrihUt  O  horribhy  most  horrible  !  ** 

in  the  Ghost's  narrative  in  ih.^  fifth  scene,  be  given 
to  Hamlet  ?  James  Cornish. 

Falmouth. 


Sir  Francis  Drake.  —  Having  traversed  the 
globe  within  three  years,  his  travels  were  thus 
noticed  by  a  poet  of  his  day  : 

"  Drake,  pererraii  novit  quern  terminus  orhis, 
Quemque  semel  mundi  vidlt  uterquc  Polus. 
Si  tacuant  homines,  faciant  te  sidera  notum, 
Sol  uescit  comitis  non  memor  esse  sui." 

G1.EBICUS  (D.) 

Similarity  of  Idea  in  St.  Lvke  and  Juvenal.  ^-^ 
Examples  of  identity  of  expression  existing  be- 
tween the  Scriptures  and  ancient  heathen  writers 
have  already  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q."  Permit  me 
to  add  the  following  passages,  which  appear  to  me 
to  afford  an  instance  of  similarity  of  idea  : 

"  hiyu  vfjuVf  Zri  iky  odrot,  ciwirijatMriyf  oi  \idoi  jccjcp^- 
loyroi." — Luc.  cap  xix.  v.  40. 

*'  Audis, 
Jupiter,  haec,  nee  labra  moves,  quum  mittere  vocem 
Dcbueras,  vel  roarmoreos,  vel  aeneus? 

Juven.  Sat.  xiii.  v.  113. 

The  satirist  would  seem  to  say  (taking  the  sor- 
tie's view),  that  even  if  Jupiter  existed  only  la 
brass  and  marble,  the  very  statues  would  "cry 
out "  against  the  impious  perjury. 

I  drop  my  initials,  and  beg  to  subscribe  myself 

Abch.  Wsn. 

Sincere.— Trench,  On  the  Study  of  Words,,  4 A 
ed.,  p.  197.,  says  : 

**  They  would  be  pleased  to  learn  tliat  '  sincere '  may 
be,  I  will  not  say  that  it  is,  without  wax  (sine  cer&}» 
as  the  best  and  finest  honey  sliould  be.*^ 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  20a 


Is  not  this  derivation  erroneous  ?  Sincere  does 
not  mean  "pure,  like  virgin-honey;"  but  it  ex- 
presses the  absence  of  deception.  I  doubt  not 
that  it  is  derived  from  — 

"  The  practice  of  Roman  potters  to  rub  wax  into  the 
flaws  of  their  unsound  vessels  when  they  sent  them  to 
market.  A  sincere  [without  wax]  vessel  was  the  same 
as  a  sound  vessel,  one  that  had  no  disguised  flaw." 

So  says  Bushnell  (God  in  Christ,  p.  17.).  The 
derivation  is  no  novelty.  I  reproduce  it  merely 
to  correct  an  error  which  is  obtaining  currency 
under  the  name  of  Mr.  French.  I  should  he 
obliged  to  any  of  your  correspondents  who  would 
refer  me  to,  or  still  better  cite,  any  passages  in 
the  Latin  classics  relating  to  the  practice  I  have 
mentioned.  C.  Mansfield  Ingleby. 

Birmingham. 

Epitaph  in    Applehy    Church-yard,   Leicester' 

shire,  — 

"  T  was  a  fine  young  man, 
As  you  would  sec  in  ten. 
And  when  I  thought  of  this, 
I  took  in  hand  my  pen, 
And  wrote  it  down  so  plain 
That  every  one  might  see ; 
How  I  was  cut  down, 
Like  blossoms  from  a  tree.** 

J.  G.  L. 


<Si\itxit^* 


THE   CRESCENT. 


I  shall  be  obliged  to  any  correspondent  of 
**  N.  &  Q."  who  will  point  out  the  period  at 
which  the  crescent  became  the  standard  of  Ma- 
hometanism.  Poets  and  romancers  freely  bestow 
it  upon  any  time  or  scene  in  which  Mussulmans 
are  introduced ;  Sir  Walter  Scott  mentions  it 
in  the  Talisman,  but  after  the  strange  liberties 
he  has  taken  with  Saladin  and  Richard,  he  be- 
comes, on  such  a  question,  no  higher  authority 
than  writers  of  meaner  name.  I  cannot  find  it  in 
the  history  of  Mahomet,  or  in  that  of  his  imme- 
diate successors.  The  first  time  Michaud,  in  his 
fine  Histoire  des  Croisades,  speaks  of  it  is  in  the 
reign  of  Mahomet  II.,  which  is  many  centuries 
after  periods  at  which  modern  poets,  and  even 
historians,  have  named  it  as  the  antagonistic 
standard  to  the  cross.  The  crescent  is  common 
upon  the  reverses  of  coins  of  the  Eastern  empire 
long  before  the  Turkish  conquest,  and  was,  I  have 
reason  to  believe,  in  some  degree  peculiar  to  the 
Sclave  nations.  Was  it  the  standard  of  the  Turks, 
as  contradistinguished  from  other  Saracens  ?  or, 
was  it  adopted  by  Mahomet  II.  after  his  conquests 
of  Constantinople  and  the  eastern  countries  of 
Europe?  I  am  aware  that  if  this  last  idea  be 
substantiated,  it  will  make  it  much  more  modern 
than  it  is  generally  supposed  to  be,  but  our  ideas 


of  everything  Turkish  were  for  so  long  a  time 
mixed  with  the  wonderful  and  the  romantic,  that 
we  must  not  expect  much  correctness  on  suck 
points.  The  Turks  came  into  fearful  contiguity 
with  the  West  in  the  fifteenth  century ;  Europe 
had  as  much  to  dread  from  them  then  as  from  tn& 
Russians  now.  This  event  and  the  art  of  printing  . 
were  almost  cotemporary,  and  the  crescent  haa 
been  presented  to  us  as  the  symbol  of  Maho- 
metanism  ever  since ;  but  I  much  doubt  it  can  be 
proved  to  have  been  so  at  a  far  remoter  period. 

W.  ROBSOJT*. 

Stock  well. 


:^ut0r  ^uerierf. 

The  Hebrew  Testament.  —  Having  lately  com- 
pleted the  above  work,  so  as  to  be  "  ready  for  the 
press"  without  much  delay,  I  should  be  glad,, 
before  I  resign  the  MS.  to  the  hands  of  the 
printer,  to  have  the  advantage  of  the  suggestions 
of  those  of  your  erudite  readers  who  have  made 
sacred  criticism  their  study. 

MosEs  Mabgolioutif.. 

Dr.  Franklin. — I  possess  the  following  lines  in 
the  handwriting  of  Dr.  Franklin,  written  in  the 
year  1780.  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  whe 
was  the  author  of  them,  and  when  and  where  they 
were  first  printed  ? 

"  When  Orpheus  went  down  to  the  Regions  below» 

Which  men  are  forhidden  to  see  ; 
He  tun'd  up  his  Lyre,  as  historians  show. 

To  set  his  Euridice  free. 
All  Hell  was  astonished,  a  person  so  wise 

Should  so  rashly  endnn^^er  his  life. 
And  venture  so  far  !   But  how  vast  their  surprise,. 

When  they  heard  that  he  came  for  his  wife. 

**  To  find  out  a  punishment  due  to  the  fault, 
Old  Pluto  had  puzzled  his  brain  ; 
But  Hell  had  not  torments  sufficient  he  thought,. 

So  he  gave  him  his  wife  back  a^^ain. 
But  pity  succeeding,  soon  mov'd  his  hard  heart,. 

And,  pleas'd  with  his  playing  so  well, 
He  took  her  again,  in  reward  of  his  Art ; 
Such  power  had  Music  in  Hell  1" 

G.  M.  R 

Flemish  JRefvgees. — In  the  troubled  times  of 
the  Keformation,  England  was  not  seldom  the 
refuge  for  Flemings  who,  for  the  sake  of  religion,, 
abandoned  their  country.  Among  these  was  Mr. 
Joos  Tuck,  who,  according  to  a  consistorial  deci- 
sion of  Dec.  14,  1582,  was  proposed  by  G.  Van 
Den  Haute,  then  pastor  at  Sluis,  to  the  brethren 
of  the  Flemish  Class,  since  "  they  had  taken  know- 
ledge of  the  sound  and  good  gifts  of  their  brother.*' 
He  left  Sluis  soon  after,  probably  in  July,  1583, 
and  withdrew  to  England.  I  should  be  glad  to 
learn  what  befell  him  there. 

Peter  Lambert  was  a  student'of  the  University 
of  Ghent :  though,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  he  is  not 


Aug.  27.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


197 


mentioned  in  Te  Water's  History  of  the  Reformed 
Church  and  University  in  Ohent  On  July  21, 
1583,  a  student  made  known  his  wish  to  propose 
himself  as  candidate  for  the  ministry ;  and  on 
August  4  appeared  Peter  Lambert,  student  of 
the  University  of  Ghent,  before  the  consistory, 
requesting  the  brethren  to  grant  him  the  twenty- 
iive  guilders  which  had  been  promised ;  because, 
on  account  of  the  troubled  state  of  the  country, 
he  wished  to  flee  to  England,  on  which  request 
was  decided :  '^  Since  a  well-known  and  pious 
brother,  who  is  compelled  to  flee,  is  in  need  of 
help,  let  the  deacons  and  pensionary  of  the  town 
be  addressed  thereon."  Very  probably,  therefore, 
lie  also  took  refuge  in  England.  Can  any  one  give 
me  farther  information  ? — From  the  Navorscher, 

J.  H.  Van  Dale. 

"  Sad  are  the  rose  leaves^'^  Sfc,  —  Can  you  or 
Any  of  your  correspondents  tell  me  whence  come 
the  following  lines  ?  — 

"  Sad  are  the  rose  leaves  which  betoken 
That  there  the  dead  lie  buried  low ; 
But  sadder,  when  the  heart  is  broken, 
Are  smiles  upon  the  lips  of  woe." 

They  are  quoted  from  memory  from  the  album  of 
a  lady  friend.  Iseldunensis. 

Wanted^  the  original  habitat  of  the  following 
Sentences : 

1.  "  Ministerium  circa,  non  magisterium  supra. 
Scriptures." 

2.  "  Virtus  rectorem  ducemque  desiderat,  vitia 
5ine  maffistro  discuntur." 

3.  "In  necessariis  unitas,  in  non-necessariis 
libertas,  in  omnibus  charitas." 

4.  "  Exiguum  est  ad  legem  bonum  esse."  Wet- 
etein  assigns  this  last  to  Seneca,  Epist,  17. ;  but 
there  is  some  error.    It  very  likely  is  in  Seneca. 

5.  "Verbum  audimus,  motum  sentimus,  prae- 
sentiam  credimus,  modum  nescimus."  Durandus 
is  the  author. 

6.  "  En  rem  indisnam !  nos  qui  jam  tot  annos 
6umus  doctores  S.  Tneologise,  denuo  cogimur  adire 
ludos  literarios."  Spoken  by  the  adversaries  of 
Erasmus. 

What  is  the  eai'liest  authority  for  the  story  of 
St.  John  and  his  partridge  ? 

Will  Mr.  Bolton  Coeney  be  kind  enough  to 
explain  the  occasion  of  Person's  notable  speech 
recorded  on  the  last  page  of  his  Curiosities  Illus" 
trated  f 

His  sagacity  was  not  at  fault  in  suspecting  a 
French  origin  for  D'Israeli*s  story,  p.  89.  See 
Bassompi^re,  in  Retrospective  Review^  xiii.  346. 

S.  z.  z.  s. 

Teo'tnarks, — Accident  threw  in  my  way  lately  a 
catalogue  of  a  large  sale  of  teas  in  Auncing  Lane ; 
nod  my  attention  was  drawn  to  certain  marks 


against  the  several  lots,  which  appeared  to  indi- 
cate particular  qualities,  but  to  me,  as  uninitiated, 
perfectly  incomprehensible.  In  this  dilemma  I 
asked  one  of  our  principal  brokers  the  meaning  of 
all  this,  and  I  was  informed  that  teas  are  sampled 
and  tasted  by  the  brokers,  and  divided  in  the 
main  into  seven  classes,  distinguished  as  follows : 


Nal. 

No.  2. 

No.  3. 

No.  4. 

No.  5. 

No.  6. 

No.  7. 

r 

Gal- 
lows. 

h 
Tee. 

II''- 

Good 
middling 

A. 

//. 

Good 
mid- 
dling. 

Mid- 
dling 

A. 

/. 

Mid- 
.dllng. 

/ 

Ordi- 
nary. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  tell  us  when 
this  classincation  was  first  introduced,  or  the  ori- 
gin of  the  first  two  characters  ?  Can  they  be 
Chinese,  and  the  names  given  from  some  fancied 
resemblance  to  the  gallows,  or  the  letter  T  turned 
sideways  ?  My  friend  the  broker,  though  a  very 
intelligent  man,  could  give  me  no  information 
whatever  on  these  points.  W.  T. 

42.  Lowndes  Square. 

William  the  Conqueror'' s  Surname, — Had  Wil- 
liam a  surname  ?  If  so,  what  was  it  ?  By  sur- 
name I  mean  such  as  is  transmitted  from  father  to 
son,  not  the  epithets  he  used  to  bestow  on  himself 
in  documents,  as  "  I,  William  the  Bastard,"  "  I, 
William  the  Conqueror,"  &c.  Tee  Bee. 

Old  Saying,  — 

**  Merry  be  the  first 
And  merry  be  the  last. 
And  merry  be  the  first  of  August." 

Having  frequently  heard  this  old  saying,  I  take 
the  liberty  of  asking,  through  your  much  valued 
paper,  if  any  of  your  readers  are  able  to  tell  me 
its  origin  P  Edm.  L.  Baoshawe* 

Bath  Literary  Institution. 

To  pluck  a  Crow  with  One, — It  is  a  common 
expression  in  all  ranks,  I  believe,  of  this  country, 
to  speak  of  **  plucking  a  crow  "  with  such  a  one ; 
meaning,  to  call  him  to  account  for  some  delin- 
quency. Can  any  of  your  correspondents  inform 
me  of  the  origin  of  the  phrase  ?  W.  W. 

"  WelFs  afretr — When,  after  a  short  pause  in 
conversation,  any  one  utters  the  interjection, 
"  Well ! "  it  is  a  very  common  practice  in  Not- 
tingham to  say : 

** .         .         .         .         .         .         and  \otJt9  afretf 

He  that  dies  for  love  will  not  be  hang'd  for  debt.** 

I  have  asked  a  great  number  of  persons  for  an 
explanation,  but  they  all  use  the  phrase  without 
any  meaning.  Can  you,  or  any  of  your  readerg, 
tell  me  if  it  liave  any  ;  or  if  it  be  only  nonsensical 
doggrel  ?  D£yoNiEN8i8« 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  200. 


Pay  the  Piper,  —  This  expression  surely  has  a 
firm  foundation.  Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
trace  it  P  W.  T.  M. 

Hong  Kong. 

Greek  Inscription  upon  a  Font^  mentioned  by 
Jeremy  Taylor, — 

"  This  w&s  Ingeniously  signified  by  that  Greek  in- 
scription upon  a  font,  which  is  so  prettily  contrived, 
that  the  words  may  be  read  after  the  Greek  or  after 
the  Hebrew  manner,  and  be  exactly  the  same : 

*  Lord,  wash  my  sin,  and  not  my  face  only.*" —  Life  of 
Christy  part  i.  sect.  9.  disc.  6.,  *<  On  Baptism,"  vol.  ii. 
p.  235,,  £den*s  edition. 

Can  any  reader  of  "  N".  &  Q.**  state  the  bishop*8 
authority  for  this  iugenious  device  ?     A.  Tatlob. 

Aoharis.  — The  following  is  extracted  from  Dug^ 
dale*s  Monasticon : 

**  Radulphus  WiolifF  armiger  tenet  in  Wicliff  duas 
partes  decimarum  de  dominicis  quondam  Aeharia^  quon- 
dam ad  5.  s.  modo  nihil  quia  ut  dicit  sunt  incluse  in 
parco  suo,  ideo  ad  consilium." 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  term  Acharis^  and 
of  the  passage  ?  It  is  an  extract  from  the  Bentale 
spiritualium  Possessionum  atque  temporalium  Prio* 
ratus  Sancti  Martini  juxta  Richmund  in  agro  Eho^ 
racensi.  A.  W.  IL 

Attainment  of  Majority, — ^Professor  De  Moboan 
will,  I  am  sure,  permit  me  to  put  this  question  to 
him: 

In  a  short  treatise  "  On  Ancient  and  Modern 
Usage  in  Reckoning,"  written  by  him  for  the 
Companion  to  the  Almanac  of  1850,  he  explains,  at 
page  9.,  the  usage  of  attainment  of  minority  in 
these  words : 

**  Nevertheless  in  the  law,  which  here  preserves  iho 
old  reckoning^  he  is  of  full  ago  on  the  9th :  though  he 
were  born  on  the  10th,  he  is  of  KgQ  to  execute  a 
settlement  a  minutt  after  midnight  on  the  morning  of 
the  Qth." 

I  want  to  have  this  statement  reconciled  with  the 
openinpr  scene  of  Ben  Jonson's  Staple  of  Newsy 
where  Penny  boy  jun.  counts,  as  his  watch  strikes 
—  "  one,  two,  three,  four,  five,  six  I  "  — 

«  Enough,  enough,  dear  watch, 
Thy  pulse  hath  beat  enough 
—  The  hour  is  come  so  long  expected,"  &o. 

Then  "  the  fashioner  "  comes  in  to  fit  on' the  heir*a 
new  clothes ;  ho  had  "  waited  below  *till  the  clock 
struck,"  and  gives,  as  an  excuse,  "your  worship 
might  have  pleaded  noiiage^  if  you  had  got  'em 
on  ere  I  could  make  just  affidavit  of  the  time.*' 

All  these  particulars  are  too  verbatim  to  admit 
of  doubt  as  to  the  peculiar  usage  of  that  time ;  and 
firom  other  sources  I  know  that  Ben  Jonson  was 
right :  but  it  is  not  alluded  to  in  the  treatise  first 


mentioned,  nor  is  it  stated  when  the  usage  was 
altered  to  "  a  minute  after  midnight."       A.  B.  B. 

Leeds. 

ffartman^s  Accotmt  of  Waterloo.  —  In  the  note 
to  the  3rd  Canto  of  Childe  Harold^  Stanza  29, 
Lord  Byron  says : 

"  The  place  where  Major  Howard  fell  was  not  far 
from  two  tall  and  solitary  trees,  which  stand  a  few 
yards  from  cnch  other  at  a  pathway*s  side*  Beneath 
these  he  died  and  was  buried.  The  body  has  since 
been  removed  to  England." 

I  have  a  copy  on  which  one  has  written  — 

**  Hartman*8  account  is  full  and  interesttng.  H« 
wa»  in  conversation  with  Miyor  Howard  when  he  was 
killed ;  and  afterwards  gave  directions  for  bis  burial. 
Though  no  poet,  he  could  describe  graphically  what 
he  saw  and  did." 

The  position  of  Hartman,  and  his  apparent 
familiarity  with  Major  Howard,  seem  to  take  him 
out  of  the  herd  ot  writers  on  Waterloo;  but  I 
cannot  learn  who  he  was,  or  what  he  wrote.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  tell  me  ?  The  note  may  have 
been  made  in  mere  wantonness,  but  it  looks 
genuine.  Gr.  D. 

Henry  Chicheley^  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, — 
When  was  Henry  Chioheley,  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, born ;  who,  Camden  tells  us,  was  the 
"  greatest  ornament"  of  Higham  Ferrers  P  I  have 
seen  his  birth  somewhere  stated  to  have  taken 
place  in  the  year  L360 ;  but  no  day  or  month  was 
given.  I  should  also  be  glad  to  know  to  what 
extent  he  was  a  contributor  towards  the  restoration 
of  Croydon  Church,  the  tower  and  porch  of  which 
bear  his  arms  ?  rLW,  Elliot. 

Translation  of  Athenans, — I  find|  in  the  das^ 
sical  Journal,  xxxviii.  11.,  published  in  1828,  that 
an  English  translation  of  Athensous  had  been  com- 
pleted before  his  death  by  R.  Fenton,  Eso^.,  F.R.3;, 
author  of  the  History  of  Pembrokeshire,  The 
writer  fiu^ther  says  :  "We  have  reason  to  believe 
that  the  MS.  is  now  in  possession  of  his  son,  the 
Rev.  S.  Fenton,  Vicar  of  Fishguai^  in  Pembroke- 
shire." Has  this  version,  or  any  part  of  it,  ever 
been  published?  F.  J.  F.  Gantillon,.B.A. 

Passages  from  Euripides,  —  Rogers  transli^tes 
two  fine  passages  from  Euripides  : 

**  There  is  a  streamlet  issuing  from  a  rook,"  &o». 
and 

**  Dear  is  that  valley  to  the  murmuring  bees,"  &a 

Where  is  the  original  Greek  to  be  found  P  F. 

Anderson^s  Royal  Genealogies,  —  Is  there  any 
memoir  or  biographical  account  extant  of  James 
Anderson,  D.D.,  tlie  learned'  compiler  of  that  most 
excellent  and  valuable  work  bearing  the  above 
title,  and  published  in  London,  1732,  fol.  P         G. 


Aug.  27.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199 


Miliar  ^utxiti  toftg  ^n^tx^. 

Louis  le  Hutin,  — When  or  for  what  reason  was 
the  sobriquet  "Hutin"  attached  to  Louis  X.  of 
France  ?    And  what  is  the  meaning  of  "  Hutin  ?  " 

F.  S.  A. 

\^Hutin  is  defined  by  Roquefbrt,  brusque,  emportey 
guereUeur,  from  the  Low  Latin  Hutinus  j  and  in  illus- 
trating the  word  he  furnishes  the  following  reply  to 
our  correspondent's  Query :  "  Mezerai  rapporte  que 
Louis  X.  fat  surnomm^  Hutin,  parceque,  des  son  en- 
fance,  il  aimait  A  quereller  et  d  se  battre,  et  que  oe 
sumom  fut*  lui  donne  par  allusion  k  un  petit  maillet 
dont  se  servent  les  tonneliers,  appele  hutinet,  parce- 
qu'il  fait  beaucoup  de  bruit. "3 


BEE-PARK BEE-HALL. 

(Vol.  v.,  pp.  322. 498.) 

Enjoying  as  we  do  the  advantages  of  the  ex- 
tension of  scientific  knowledge,  and  its  application 
to  our  routine  of  daily  wants,  we  are  apt  to  forget 
that  our  forefathers  were  without  many  things  we 
deem  essentials.  Your  correspondents  C.  W.  G. 
and  B.  B.  have  touched  upon  a  curious  feature  of 
antiquity,  wiiich  science  and  commerce  have  ren- 
dered obsolete.  Yet,  before  the  introduction  of 
sugar,  bees  were  important  ministers  to  the  luxu- 
ries of  the  greats  as  mentioned  at  the  above-cited 
pages.  I  was  struck  with  the  following  passage  in 
the  first  forest  charter  of  King  Henry  In. : 

« Every  freeman  .  .  .  shall  likewise  have  the 
honey  whieh  shall  be  found  in  his  woods." 

This,  in  a  charter  second  only  in  importance, 
perhaps,  to  Magna  Charta  itself,  sounds  strange  to 
our  ideas ;  modems  would  not  think  it  a  very 
royal  boon.  But  the  note  with  which  Mr.  R. 
Thomson  {Historical  Essay  on  the  Magna  Charta 
of  King  John^  p.  352.)  illustrates  this  passage  is 
interesting,  and,  though  rather  long,  may  be  worth 
insertion  m  your  columns  : 

**  The  second  part  of  this  chapter  secures  to  the 
woodland  proprietor  all  the  honey  found  in  his  woods ; 
which  was  certainly  a  much  more  important  gift  than 
it  would  at  first  appear,  since  the  Hon.  Daines  Har- 
rington remarks,  that  perhaps  there  has  been  no  law- 
suit or  question  concerning  it  for  the  last  three  hun- 
dred years.  In  the  middle  ages,  however,  the  use 
of  honey  was  very  extensive  in  England,  as  sugar  was 
not  brought  hither  until  the  fifteenth  century;  and  it 
w»  not  only  a  general  substitute  for  it  in  preserving, 
but  many  of  the  more  luxurious  beverages  were,  prin- 
cipally composed  of  it,  as  mead,  metheglin,  pigment, 
and  morat,  and  these  were  famous  from  the  Saxon  days, 
down  even,  to  the  time  of  the  present  charter  (1217). 
In  the  old  Danish  and  Swedish  laws  bees  form  a  prin- 
cipal subject ;  and*  honey  was  a  considerable  article  of 
rent  in  Pdland,  in  which  It  was  a  custom  to  bind  anyi 


one  who  stole  it  to  the  tree  whence  it  was  taken.     The 
Baron  de  Mayerberg  also  relates,   that  when  he  tra- 
velled in   Muscovy  in   1661,  he  saw  trees  there  ex- 
pressly adapted  to  receive  bees,  which  even  those  who 
felled  their  own  wood  were  enjoined  to  take  down  in 
such  a  manner  that  they  who  prepared  them  should  have 
the  benefit  of  the  honey.     Nor  was  the  wax  of  less  im- 
portance to  the:  woodland  proprietors  of  England,  sinee 
candles  of  tallow  are  said  to  have  been  first  used  only 
in  1290,  and  those- of  wax  were  so  great  a  luxury,  that 
in  some  places  they  were  unknown :  but  a  statute  con- 
cerning wax- chandlers,  passed  in  1433  (the  11th  of 
Henry  VI.  chap.  1 2.),  states  that  wax  was  then  used 
in  great  quantities  for  the  images  of  saints.      Only  re- 
ferring, however,  to  the  well-known  use  of  large  wax 
tapers  by  King  Alfred  in  the  close  of  the  ninth  cen- 
tury, it  may  be  observed  that  in  the  laws  of  Hoel  Dha, 
king  of  South  Wales,  which  are  acknowledged. as  au- 
thentic historical  documents,  made  about  a.  d.  940,  of 
much  older  materials,  is  mentioned  the  right  of  the 
king's  chamberlain,  to  as  much  wax  as  he  could  bate 
from  the  end  of  a  taper." — Coke;,Manwoodi  BcW' 
rington  ;.  Statutes  of  the  Recdm, 

Perhaps  jou  will  allow  a  few  words  more  in 
illustration  of  B.  B.'s  Queiy   (Vol.  v.,  p.  498.). 
A  recent  correspondent,  writing  of  some  modem 
experiments  on  the  venom  of  toads,  suggests  the- 
propriety  of  contributing  to  a  list  of  "vulgar 
errors  "  which  have  proved  to  be  "  vulgar  truths." 
It  would  not  much  surprise  me  to  learn  that,  after 
all,  the  popular  belief  in  the  eflScacy  of  the  rough, 
music   of  the  key   and  warming-pan  might  be. 
added  to  his  list.    At  all  events  the  reason  stated: 
by  B.  B.  to  prove  its  uselessness,  viz.  that  bees'' 
have    no    sense   of   hearing,   must;   I   think,  be 
abandoned,   as  a  Query  of  Mb.  Stdket  Smibkit 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  499.),   and   an   answer    (Vol.  vii., 
p.  633.),  will  show.     That  all  insects  are  possessed; 
of  hearing,  naturalists  seem  now  as  well  convinoed; 
of  as  that  they  have  eyes  ;  though  some  naturalists 
formerly  considered  they  were  not,  as  LinneeuA 
and  Bonnet;   while   Huber  (liis  interesting  ob- 
servations on  bees  notwithstanding)  seems  to  have 
been  quite  undecided  on  the  point.     Bees,  as  welL 
as  all  other  insects,  hear  through  the  medium  of 
their  antennae,  which  in  a  subordinate  degree  are 
used  as  feelers  ;  observing  which,  perhaps,  Huber 
and  others  were  indisposed  to  ascribe  to  them  the* 
sense  in  question. 

In  reference  to  Mb.  Sydney  Smibkb*s  Query, 
so  far  from  other  naturalists  confirming  Huber*r 
observations  as  to  the  effect  produced  by  the  sound 
emitted  by  the  Sphynx  atropos  on  the  bees,  be- 
sides Dr.  Bevan  (quoted  Vol.  vii.,  p.  633.),  the 
intelligent  entomologist,  Mr.  Duncan,  author  of  the^ 
entomological  poHion  of  The  Naturalises  Library 
(vol.  xxxiv;  pp.  53 — 65.),  completely  disprovea^ 
them.  He  tells  us  that  he  has  closely,  watched* 
bees,  and  has  seen  the  queen  attack  the  larva  cells ;. 
but  the  sentinels^  notwithstanding  the  reiteratioa- 
of  the  queenly  sound,  so  far  ^m  remaining  mo*- 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  200. 


tionless,  held  their  sovereign  in  check,  and  stub- 
bornly persisted  in  the  defence  of  their  charge 
against  the  attacks  of  their  queen  and  mother. 
Besides  this  disproval  of  the  incapacitation  of  bees 
by  the  emission  of  a  sound,  another  from  the  ex- 
periments of  Huber  himself  may  be  mentioned. 
He  introduced  a  Sphynx  atropos  into  a  hive  in  the 
daytime,  and  it  was  immediately  attacked  and 
killed  by  the  workers.  Query,  Might  not  the 
explanation  of  the  robbery  of  hives  by  this  moth 
be,  that  the  darkness  of  night  incapacitates  the 
bees,  while  it  is  the  time  nature  has  provided  for 
the  wanderings  of  the  Sphynx  ?  Tejb  Bee. 


MILTOM  8  WIDOW. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  596. ;  Vol.  viii.,  pp.  12. 134.) 

A  contribution  of  mine  to  the  miscellaneous  vol. 
'  of  the  Chetham  Society's  publications  having  been 
introduced  to  your  readers  by  the  handsome  no- 
tice of  Mr.  Hughes,  I  feel  bound  to  notice  the  ob- 
jection raised  by  your  correspondent  Garlichithe 
(Vol.  viii.,  p.  134.),  who  has  confounded  Randle  the 
grandfather  and  Randle  the  son  of  the  writer  of 
these  letters  quoted  by  Mr.  Hunter.  Richard  Min- 
shuU,  who  was  the  writer  of  these  letters  in  1656, 
and  died  in  the  following  year,  had  several  sons, 
-  of  whom  the  eldest,  Randle,  correctly  described 
by  Mr.  Hughes  as  the  great-great-grandson  of 
*tiie  Minshull  who  first  settled  at  Wistaston,  had 
^«even  children,  of  whom  Elizabeth,  the  widow 
of  Milton,  was  one.  She  was  baptized  at  Wistaston 
on  the  30th  Dec.  1638.  In  1680  (about  six  years 
after  her  husband's  death),  by  means  of  a  family 
arrangement  with  Richard  Minshull  of  Wistaston, 
frame- work  knitter,  who,  there  can  be  little  doubt, 
was  her  brother,  evidenced  by  a  bond  in  my  posses- 
sion, she  acquired  a  leasehold  interest  in  a  farm 
at  Brindley,  near  Nantwich.  On  the  20th  July, 
1720,  by  her  name  and  description  of  Elizabeth 
Milton,  of  Nantwich,  widow,  she  administered  to 
the  effects  of  her  brother,  John  Minshull,  in  the 
Consistory  Court  of  Chester ;  and  her  will,  the 
probate  of  which  is  also  in  my  possession,  is  dated 
22nd  August,  and  proved  10th  October,  1727.  Mr, 
Hughes  having  given  a  reference  to  the  volume 
where  this  information  will  be  found  in  detail,  a 
reference  to  it  might  have  saved  Garltchithe 
the  trouble  of  starting  an  objection,  and  shown 
him  that,  so  far  from  the  facts  stated  being  irre- 
concilable with  Mr.  Hunter*s  tract-,  that  gentle- 
man's reference  to  Randle  Holme's  Correspondence 
was  suggested  by  a  communication  of  my  own  to 
The  AthetKBum,  and  in  its  turn  furnished  me  with 
the  clue  from  which  I  eventually  ascertained  the 

?articulars  of  Mrs.  Milton's  birth  and  parentage, 
am  sorry  to  say  that  I  have  wholly  failed  in 
finding  the  register  of  her  marriage :  it  is  not  in 
the  register-book  of  her  native  place.    It  might 


be  worth  while  to  search  the  register  of  the 
parishes  in  which  Milton's  residence  in  Jewin 
Street,  and  Dr.  Paget's  in  Coleman  Street,  are 
situate.  There  is  no  uncertainty  as  to  the  date, 
which  Aubrey  tells  us  was  in  "  the  yeare  before 
the  sicknesse." 

Though  Cranmore  (Vol.  v.,  p.  327.)  is  said  to  be 
a  deserter  from  the  ranks  of  "  ]N.  &  Q.,"  I  hope  he 
is  known  to  some  of  vour  readers,  and  that  they 
will  convey  to  him  a  hint  that  he  is  under  some- 
thing like  a  promise  to  furnish  information,  which, 
as  regards  Dr.  Paget's  connexion  with  the  poet's 
widow,  will  still  be  welcome.  J.  F.  Marsh. 

Despite  his  acknowledged  infidelity,  I  must 
tender  my  thanks  to  Garlichithe  for  his  oblig- 
ing reference  to  Mr.  Hunter's  tract ;  albeit  there 
is,  I  may  be  permitted  to  suggest,  no  position 
assumed  in  my  note  upon  Milton's  widow  which 
that  tract  in  any  way  contravenes  or  sets  aside. 
The  fact  is,  Garlichithe,  in  the  outset,  entirely 
misapprehends  the  nature  of  my  argument ;  and 
so  leads  himself,  by  a  sort  of  literary  "  Will-o'- 
the-wisp,"  unconsciously  astray. 

It  was  not  Randle  the  grandfather  of  Richard 
Minshull,  writer  of  the  two  letters  transcribed  by 
Mr.  Hunter,  but  Randle  the  eldest  so7i  of  this 
Richard  Minshull  to  whom  I  referred  as  the  father 
of  Elizabeth  Milton.  Nor  is  it  possible  that  this 
Elizabeth  could  have  "died  in  infancy,"  seeing 
that  I  possess  a  copy  of  a  bond  Tthe  original  is 
also  extant)  from  her  brother  Richard,  then  of 
Wistaston,  where  he  was  baptized  April  7,  1641, 
secured  to  her  as  Elizabeth  Jafilton,  dated  June  4, 
1680. 

As  to  the  marriage  itself,  it  may  have  taken 
place  in  London,  wnere  the  poet  resided;  or, 
which  is  more  probable,  at  or  near  the  residence 
of  their  mutual  friend.  Dr.  Paget.  Milton  was 
certainly  not  over-careful  about  ritual  observances, 
and  it  is  not  therefore  unlikely  that  the  rigid 
Puritan  preferred  a  private,  or  what  is  termed  a 
civil  marriage,  to  one  religiously  and  properly 
conducted  in  tlie  church  of  his  forefathers. 

T.  HuoHss. 


peculiar  ornament  in  crosthwaite  church. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  55.) 

It  is  probable  that  these  circles  with  eight  ra- 
diations are  the  original  dedication-crosses  of  the 
church.  Such  crosses  are  still  to  be  seen  painted 
on  the  piers  of  the  nave  in  Roman  Cati^olio 
churches.  Durandus,  describing  the  consecration 
of  a  church,  says : 

**  In  the  meanwhile  within  the  building  twelve 
lamps  be  burning  before  twelve  crosses,  which  be  de- 
picted on  the  walls  of  the  church Lastlyi  he 

[the  bishop]  anointeth  with  chrism  the  tweWe  crosses 


Aug.  27. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


depicted  on  the  wall." — Durandus  On  Syn^lism,  ed. 
Neale  and  Webb,  p.  115. 

In  the  Pontifical,  De  Ecclesics  Dedicatione,  the 
rubric  directs, — 

**  Item,  depingantur  in  parietibus  Ecclesia?  intrinse- 
ciis  per  circuitum  duodecim  cruces,  circa  decern  palmos 
super  terram,  videlicet  tres  pro  quolibet,  ex  quatuor 
parietibus.  Et  ad  caput  cujuslibet  crucis  figatur  unus 
clavus,  cui  affigatur  una  candela  unius  uncia;." 

Dedication-crosses  occur  at  Salisbury  Cathedral, 
and  at  Uffin^ton  Church,  Berks,  and  in  both  cases 
on  the  exterior  of  the  buildings. 

The  crosses  at  Salisbury  are  seven  in  number, 
viz.  one  over  each  side-door  at  the  west  end,  two 
on  the  buttresses  of  the  north  and  south  transepts, 
two  on  the  buttresses  of  the  east  end,  and  one  in 
the  centre  of  the  east  wall.  The  number  at  Uf- 
fington  is  twelve,  disposed  as  follows :  Three  under 
the  east  window,  three  under  the  west  window, 
one  under  the  south  window  of  the  south  tran- 
sept, one  under  the  north  window  of  the  north 
transept,  one  on  the  south  wall  of  the  nave,  one 
on  the  north  wall  of  the  nave,  one  on  the  south 
wall  of  the  chancel,  and  one  in  the  east  wall  of 
the  south  transept.  In  each  case  the  crosses  have 
been  of  brass  inlaid  in  the  wall,  with  the  exception 
of  one,  which  is  of  stone,  and  of  more  elaborate 
design.  The  rationale  of  dedication-crosses,  ac- 
cording to  Durandus,  is, — 

"  First,  as  a  terror  to  evil  spirits,  that  they,  having 
been  driven  forth  thence,  may  be  terrified  when  they 
see  the  sign  of  the  cross,  and  may  not  presume  to  enter 
therein  again.  Secondly,  as  a  mark  of  triumph  ;  for 
crosses  be  the  banners  of  Christ,  and  the  signs  of  his 

triumph Thirdly,  that  such  as  look  on  them  may 

call  to  mind  the  passion  of  Christ,  by  which  he  hath 
consecrated  his  Church,  and  their  belief  in  his  passion," 
&c.— Page  125. 

Under  these  aspects  the  exterior  would  seem  the 
more  fitting,  and  may  have  been  the  original  posi- 
tion of  them.  Perhaps  Me.  Elliot  will  inform  us 
what  is  the  number  of  crosses  at  Crosthwaite  ? 

Chevesells. 


CURIOUS   MISTBANSLA.TIONS. 

(Vol.  vL,  p.  321.) 

I  have  found,  in  D'Israeli*s  Curiosities  ofLitera' 
ture^  two  or  three  instances  in  which  he  mistrans- 
lates from  the  French.  The  first  occurs  in  the 
following  passage  in  the  article  headed  "  Inquisi- 
tion:" 

"  Once  all  were  Turks  when  they  were  not  Ro- 
manists. Raymond,  Count  of  Toulouse,  was  con- 
strained to  submit.  The  inhabitants  were  passed  on  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  without  distinction  of  age  or  sex.'* 

From  the  words  which  I  have  marked  for  Italics, 
it  is  clear  thatD^Israell  translated  the  passage  from 


some  French  author ;  but  not  being  aware  of  the 
idiomatic  expression  "  passer  au  fil  de  Tepee,"  and 
that  it  means  "to  put  to  the  sword,"  he  trans- 
lated the  words  in  their  literal  sense,  which  in 
English  is  no  sense  at  all. 

The  second  example  will  be  found  in  the  article 
headed  "Mysteries,  Moralities,"  &c.  D'Israeli 
quotes  some  extracts  from  the  Mystery  of  Sf, 
Vennis,  and  concludes  with  the  following  on  the 
subject  of  baptism : 

"  Sire,  oyez  que  fait  ce  fol  prestre  : 
II  prend  de  I'yaue  en  une  escuelle, 
Et  gete  aux  gens  sur  le  cervele, 
Et  dit  que  partants  sont  sauves.*' 

which  he  translates  thus : 

**  Sir,  hear  what  this  mad  priest  does : 
He  takes  water  out  of&  ladle, 
And,  throwing  it  at  people*s  heads, 
He  says  that  when  they  d^art  they  are  saved  I" 

The  error  of  "  out  of"  for  "into"  is  unimpor- 
tant; but  not  so  where  he  renders  "partants"  by 
"  when  they  depart."  The  word  "  partant,"  in  the 
original,  is  an  adverb,  and  means  "thereupon," 
"forthwith."  This  DTsraeli  has  mistaken  for 
"  partant,"  the  participle  of  "  partir  :"  and  hence 
the  erroneous  construction  given  to  the  passage. 

A  third  sample  occurs  in  the  same  article,  where 
the  author  quotes  from  one  of  the  dramas  called 
Settles,  a  passage  in  which  are  these  lines  : 

"  Tuer  les  gens  pour  leurs  plaisirs, 
Jouer  le  leur,  I'autrui  saisir.*' 

These  he  translates  as  follows  : 

**  Killing  people  for  their  pleasures, 
Minding  their  own  interests,  and  seizing  on  what  be- 
longs to  another.*' 

Here  we  have  "jouer  le  leur,"  to  gamble,  ren- 
dered by  "  to  mind  their  own  interests ; "  a  rather, 
eq^uivocal  method,  it  must  be  confessed,  of  accom- 
plishing that  object. 

These  are  among  the  very  few  instances  in 
which  DTsraeli,  by  quoting  from  the  original  au- 
thorities, enables  us  to  form  an  opinion  as  to  the 
correctness  of  his  anecdotes ;  and  when  we  con- 
sider that  by  far  the  greater  proportion  of  these 
are  drawn  from  French  sources,  there  is  reason  to 
apprehend  that  they  may  not  have  always  been 
given  with  sufiGicient  fidelity.  I  am  confirmed  in 
this  view  by  another  quotation  which  DTsraeli 
seems  to  have  misunderstood.  He  is  speaking  of 
the  feudal  custom  of  the  French  barons,  according 
to  which  they  were  allowed  to  cohabit  with  the 
new  bride  during  the  first  three  nights  after  mar- 
riage.   Upon  this  he  remarks : 

«  Montesquieu  is  infinitely  French  when  he  could 
turn  thb  shameful  species  of  tyranny  into  a  bon  mot ; 
for  he  boldly  observes  on  this  :  *  C*etait  bien  ces  trois 
nuits  U  qu*il  fallait  choisir;    car  pour  les  autres  on 


202                                     NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [No.  200. 

n'auriit  pai  donni  buueoup  d'nrgenl.'    Tho  IcgislBtor,  whilt  I  have  BiipposeJ  it  to  mean— to  apeak  u  the 

in  the  wil,  forgot  the  fuelingB  of  his  henrt."  echo  or  exnct  repeater  of  another  man's  wordj. 

I  have  never  been  able  to  conceive  wbat  mean-  Where  cnn  instances  be  found  of  the  Duke  of 

ing  D'laraeli  could  bavc  attached  to  this  quotation  Grafton's   using    this    expression,    which    Fhilo- 

from  Montesquieu,  so  as  to  tortum  it  inlo  a  6o«  Junius  ridiculusf                                W.  Fusu. 

mot.     Not  onlj  Is  tliere  nothing  of  tlio  kind  in  the  Tor>Mo1iun. 

words  ho  quotes,  but  there  is  not  even  an  attempt  . 

at  it.     Tho  writer  merely  suggests  a  reason  for  tlie  ^^ 

S reference  given  to  the  first  three  niglits ;  and  in  noRiii.  in  rKCONSBCRATBD  riMima. 

oing  so  he  expi-esaes  tlio  sentiments  of  the  barons,  /y^]  ^;  posstnt  1 
and  not  his  own.    And  yet,  it  is  upon  this  strange 

misapprehension  of  Monteninieu's  meaning,  that  So  inony  interostbg  noUees  have  been  made  by 

DTsraeli  lays  at  the  door  of  that  illustrious  mnn  joar  correspondents  on  the  subject  of  peouliar 

the  imputation  of  being  "  infinitely  French,"  and  intornientB,  — skipping  about  from  one  part  of  the 

of  forgetting,  for  the  sake  of  a  ton  niol,  tlie  feelings  country  to  another,  and  dropping  down  from  the 

of  hisheartj                              IIbhbt  II.  Bbehh.  south  into  Lincalnshire,  as  if  in  search  of  far- 

St,  Lucia.  ^^^'  instances,  —  that  I  am  induced  to  add  to  the 

^__^^^  number  of  records,  by  stating  the  fact  as  to  th& 

•^-~-^^  ]^(g  ]yp_  Dent,  of  Winterton,  whose  body,  at  hU. 

"to  spmak  in  lutestbino."  particular  request,  was  dqiosited  aflar  his  death 

/T7„i  :•.:    .,  ioo\  in  his  own  garden,  on  the  south  of  the  honaeia. 

(.vol.  111.,  p.  IW.)  Winterton,  where  he  not  only  lived  but  died. 

The  Query  on  the  meaning  of  the  phnue  "  to  Friend  Jonathan,  as  he  was  Guniliarly  called, 

speak  in  lutestring,"  used  by  Philo-iMiniut,  has  wassnuwof  shrewd  understanding,  iwdpoHesHOB^ 

remained  lo  long  without  an  answer,  that  to  at-  strong  common  sense ;  yet,  like  othera,  ha  h«d  hu 

tempt  to  give  one  now  seems  almost  to  require  au  fulinss,  and  amongst  tiiem  the  amor  nvmmi  was 

apology.  I  will  however  do  so.  In  Letter  XL VII.,  cot  the  least  obtnisirc.   As  a  very  wealthy  nun  he 

dated  May  28,  1771,  Fhilo-Junius  says  ;  ^^  looked  up  to  by  a  little  aspiring  community  of 

"Iws.  Irf  to  trouble  you  with  tl,r«.  ob.erv.lions  '^""•'^.'■'  in  the  nciglibourW;  and.hieown drew, 

bj  a  p.i»ge,  wliich,  to  ^ai  fn  luu,tri<,g,  '  I  met  with  ^.''<5"  '"  "  _  bet  tor  suit,  exhibited  an  appearanoe  of 


e  of  mj  roading,'  i 


is  connexion  with  that  fraternity. 


whicli  I  mean  to  put  a  quntion  to  the  ■dTacntca  fur  "^^^    Quakers    had   a   small   burial-grotind   at 

piitilegf."  Thcalby,  in  the  parish  of  Burton-upon-Stother, 

Now   we   know    that   If  twn   liit^ji   or   nthor  '^^'^  ^  ""^  7^"  "8°  ^^^  '•"  cunowty  to  in- 

»h.".  chord  of  ooTof  tfom  i,  .Irudt.lS  00";  ,"t  f"°"'  f^T""'  Li"."  ,'-?.,°?-i*   'l£" 

.ponding  ohord  of  tb.  olhnr  „in  vibr.to  in  nni.on,  r*"'iT"  '  A   "/"■""J.;'  V'"^'  *'Tl£°" 

.Id  gi.;  .  .imilB  not.  i  on.  lotctrlng  ,ill  ,cbo  2°  f"       ,     k.  '^'""f  ^'"f\  'T.  K'°f^ 

lb.  olhor.    Tb.  .tor,  of  tb.  nud.n  ,&  b.ll.rri  "'"f"  m'kiM  .t  on.  Urn.  .tood  .  lot  of  oott™. 

tb,t  tho  .piril  of  l,r  d..d  l0T.r  wu  ».„•  hS  "'l  =■?"■•  ■""."■'•''  by  jommon  .ton.  .J^ 

boi..,o  li.  h,rp  .o.ndod  ro.poniiT,  not.,  to  bra  S™  '""    f'  *"  "»"  ,"^5°  "'SS -""v    ■'^. 

.nd  ,ho  died  i..rt-brok,n  U.n  J,o  ,„  «„2  ""'  "  ""f '  'f,  ">  "8l.»'.l  -"  <i»  W 

clvod,  i.  macionlij  well  known.     "  To  .pmk  in  ST"'  ""!,'  °°?V  "PX?*  ■'.  ,'» .»?"'•''«  'f.'!;' 

IntCTlring-  i,  th.n  to  .p..k  u  motb.r  n„n',  'J,""j'°,°,     ''..""t  ■■■".  L -i  1  ,  .v      u  V     "' 

•oho  i  .nd  Pbilo-Juniu.  b™  t.u  tb,  eobo  of  tbo  "'""'"  '°  ''""  }  V'""^  "'  ""'  "'%'}<'''>.  ™ 

Dnk.  of  Gmaon,  .nd  u>«i  ihi.  rtMiri  pb™,  ™  ""Jj'  "  »»»  '""^"J  °^P  ,"'  f>o.n>ii«g 

dni,i«lj,  u  b.ing  .  f.„urit.,  or  at  !.«•  w.ll-  "",'.'■'  ■"■  "  ;•"".;"'  I'*  ..A'"'  "  »  P"". 

known  .,prM.ion  of  bi..    In  .  l.ttn-  wbicb  U  ".J!"  """5°     ."V"  °?.'r"l'"'°"'  "  =?» ''  'S 

upondtd  1.  .  noto  to  L.tKr  XX,  .nd  wbioh  i,  "»!""« <  "?  '?'  "f .  P""."!" ,'"  '"'^  ""'  '"* 

S&  «x  dny.  pr.rioa.  to  tb,  on^  j«.l  ,uot.d,  °^'"'  •""«»"  ".  "g"  !■>».  b.""  "•»  .• 

m.  M.y  22,1771,  bo  «17.:  piotl^r.Mu.  .pot,  b.nng  tiros  or  fonr  l.rg«  trMii 

^               '          '  overlooking  it. 

"  But  Juniu.  ha.  .  poU  .uthoril)- to  .upport  him.  Upon  nn  nfter  innuiry  I  w.a  told  that  .  funMd, 

whiih    X  T^  "»;.  •'•  1^  f  a,^^;  •  I  «...  b»i  Utol,  takon  pl.t.  Sir,,  .t  wbi.b  Fri,nd  Jono- 

JSil' "  I, ,".  ' .""  -°J""«.;."  »•  ?"""•  "'.T'  tb«.  wa.  th.  prJ«ding  .tUndrmt.     But  in  pm- 

difficulty  m  stubbing  up  the  strong  nettles,  and 

I  haTe  not  found  tho  phrase  "  to  speak  in  lute-  digging  the  roots  to  form  a  decent  grave ;    and 

Btnng    anywhere  else  j  hot  I  think,  from  a  com-  it  was  after  all  to  difficult  to  find  comfbrtable. 

pariaon  of  these  two  quotations,  that  it  must  mean  standing-room  about  the  grave,  that  I  haTB  erer 


Abo.  i1.  1853.] 


KOTES  AND  QnHKIES. 


since  concluded  that  Mr.  Dent  must  have  been 
disgusted  ivith  it,  as,  upon  deporting  their  lost 
friend  in  the  earth,  he,  ns  spokesntsn,  thought  it 
unnecessary  to  m^e  any  observations,  and  he 
recommended  that  thej  should  at  once  cover  the 
body  up;  and  so  it  was  done. 

That  Mr.  Dent  had  anv  antipathy  to  the  church 
I  do  not  know,  but  that  he  had  a  great  dislike  to 
paying  unnecessary  fees  I  have  a  good  recollection 
of.  Before  his  death  he  requested  that  his  body 
should  be  deposited  in  his  own  garden  ;  and  his 
request  was  attended  to  by  his  nephew. 

After  the  old  gentleman's  death,  the  present 
Mr.  Dent,  with  a  praiseworthy  attention,  repaired 
and  restored  in  the  Elizabethan  style  the  old 
dilapidated  dwelling-house  and  homestead  where 
his  uncle  lived.  And  I  one  day  paid  a'visit  to  the 
grave,  which  is  an  unpretending  ridge  on  a  well- 
mown  graBs-pIat,  and  which,  with  the  house  and 
ground,  appeared  to  be  property  attended  to ;  and 
so,  I  presume,  it  continues  to  be, 

Wu.  T.  Hbbledeh. 

J,  H.  M.,  in  bringing  forward  BaskerviUe  as  an 
example  of  this  unuaual  occurrence,  says,  that  "  he 
directed  he  should  be  buried  under  a  ariudmill  near 
his  garden."  In  a  volume  of  Epitaphs,  printed  at 
Ipswich  in  1806,  once  the  property  of  Archdeacon 
Nares,  end  containing  several  MS.  notes  by  him, 
Baskerville'a  is  given,  with  a  note  by  tie  editor,  in 
which  he  is  stated  to  have  been  "inumed  accord- 
ing to  his  own  desire  in  a  corneal  building  near  bis 
late  widow's  house."  The  epitaph,  written  by 
Baskerville  himself,  commences  with  these  lines  — 

Beneith  this  eont.  in  anamtecraled  ground, 
A  fiiend  to  tbe  liberties  of  mankind  directed 
His  body  to  he  inurned." 
Tbe  expression  in  eadi  case,  respecting  the  place 
of  his  interment,  seems  scarcely  strong  enough  for 
us  to  conclude  it  was  atcimhailL  Ferliaps  J.  H.M. 
will  kindly  favour  me  with  tJie  authority  for  his 
statement.     Nares  has  made  the  following  note  on 
the  epitaph  at  the  bottom  of  the  page : 

"I  heard  John  Wilkea,  after  praising  BaaterTille,ftdd, 
'  But  lie  was  a  teirible  infidel  i  he  used  to  shock  me  I ' " 
E.  W.  Elliot. 
Clifton. 


[At  tbe  suggestion  of  serenil  dorrSBpondents  we  hare 
ropiinted  rrom  Tie  Alitmeatn  of  tbe  S2nd  Nov.  1G51, 
the  artiole  detailing  the  new  process  by  Mr.  Muller 
n£antd  to  by  the  Rev.  Ms.  Sussn  in  our  lut  Number.] 

Mr.  Mtdler's  Process.  —  "The  following  photo- 
graphic process  has  been  communicated  to  us  by 
Mr.  C  J.  Muller,  from  Ptttna  in  the  £a<t  Indies. 
We  hare  submitted  it  to  an  experienced'  photo- 
gnqilier;  and  he  informs  us  diat  it  offers  many 


advantage  over  the  Talbotype  or  tbe  Catalisw 

a'   pe  of  Dr.  Woods,  which  it  somewhat  resembles  ; 
at  it  is  easy  in  all  its  manipulatory  details,  and 
certain  in  Its  results.     We  give  Mr.  MuUer's  own 

"  '  A  solution  of  hydriodate  of  iron  is  made  in 
the  proportion  of  eight  or  tengrains  of  iodide  of 
iron  to  one  ounce  of  water,  "nuB  solution  I  pre- 
pare in  the  ordinary  way  with  iodine,  irou-tummgs, 
and  water. — The  ordinary  paper  employed  in  pho- 
tography is  dressed  on  one  side  witit  a  solutioa  of 
nitrate  of  lead  (fifteen  grains  of  the  salt  to  an 
ounce  of  water).  When  dry,  this  paper  is  iodiied 
either  by  immersing  it  completely  in  the  solution 
of  the  hydriodate  of  iron,  or  by  floating  the  leaded 
surface  on  the  solution.  It  is  removed  after  the 
lapse  of  a  minute  or  two,  and  lightly  dried  with 
blotting-paper.  This  paper  now  contains  iodide 
of  lead  and  protonitrate  of  iron.  While  still  moiii^ 
it  is  rendered  sensitdve  by  a  solution  of  nitrate  of 
silver  (one  hundred  grains  to  the  ounoe)  and 
placed  in  the  camera.  After  an  exposure  of  the 
duration  generally  required  jbr  Talbot's  paper,  it 
may  be  removed  to  a  dark  room.  If  ^e  image  is 
not  already  out,  it  will  be  found  speedily  to  ap- 
pear in  great  strength  and  with  beautiful  sharp- 
ness wHlioui  any  farther  application.  The  yellow 
tinge  of  the  l^hts  may  be  removed  by  a  little 
hyposulphite  of  soda,  though  simple  washing  in 
water  seems  to  be  sufficient  to  Qx  the  picture. 
The  nitrate  of  lead  may  be  omitted  ;  and  plain 
paper  only,  treated  with  the  solution  of  the  hydrio- 
date of  iron,  and  acetic  acid  may  be  used  with  the 
nitrate  of  silver,  which  renders  it  more  senaitive. 
Thelead,  however,  imparts  apeculiar  colorific  efibot. 
The  red  tinge  brought  about  by  the  lead  may  be 
changed  to  a  black  one  by  the  use  of  a  dilute  solu- 
tion of  sulphate  of  iron  :  —  by  which,  indeed,  the 
latent  im^e  may  be  very  quickly  developed.  The 
papers  however  will  not  keep  after  being  iodized.' 

"  Mr.  Muller  suggests,  that  as  iodide  of  lead  is 
completely  soluble  in  nitrate  of  silver,  it  might 
furnish  a  valuable  photographic  fluid,  which  could 
be  applied  at  any  moment  when  required. 

"  No  small  degree  of  interest  attaches  to  this 
process,  originating  in  experiments  carried  on  in 
C«i^^  India.  It  appears  perfectly  applicable  to 
tiia  albumenised  glass  and  collodion  processes." 

DetaU  on  Negative  Paper. — I  have  not  obserred 
before  this,  that  any  pbotomphic  operator  has 
"noted"    the   burnishing    of   the   iodized  paper 

frevious  to  adding  the  exciting  solution,  though 
know  it  b  usual  to  burnish  before  taking  aproof. 
This  13  a  very  useful  adjunct  to  obtaining-  minute- 
ness, and  it  is  a  plan  I  have  sometimes  adopted^  I 
at  first  thought  it  would  injure  or  knock  off  thtt 
iodized  surface,  but  no  injury  whatever  arises 
from  the  rubbing.  I  use  a  small  piece  of  glass 
rod,  polished  flat  at  one  end,  so  that  it  may  present 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  200. 


a  facet  about  half  an  inch  square ;  but  I  should 
imagine  a  better  instrument  might  be  manufactured 
with  a  proper  handle,  and  some  mode  of  obtaining 
pressure ;  not  obtaining  sufficient  is  the  cause  of 
a  little  after-disarrangement  if  the  nitrate  of  silver 
is  laid  on  with  a  brush,  but  if  floated  the  polish 
remains. 

It  cannot  be  doubted  but  paper  is  adequate  to 
any  detail ;  and  when  a  paper  shall  be  manufac- 
tured of  a  perfect  kind,  there  is  no  reason  to  sup- 
pose but  paper  generally  will  rival  collodion  tot 
most  purposes. 

Nothing  prevents  it  at  present  but  the  uneven 
surface  of  paper.  It  is  very  nearly  perfect  in  the 
French  negative  paper;  but  that  nas  so  many 
other  drawbacks  to  its  use  that  it  cannot  be  safely 
depended  upon.  Our  manufacturers  have  still 
some  improvements  to  make ;  for  if  Canson  Fr^res 
bad  lefl  out  the  blackening  chemical  in  the  paper, 
it  would  have  been  better  than  anyof  ours  in  my 
estimation.  Weld  Tatlob. 

Amnumio-nitrate  of  Silver.  —  Will  any  of  your 
scientific  correspondents  explain  the  chemical 
cause  of  my  inability  to  form  the  ammonio-nitrate 
of  silver  from  a  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver  upon 
which  albumenized  paper  has  been  previously 
floated  ?  Having  excited  some  albumenized  paper 
on  a  forty-grain  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver,  I  kept 
the  solution  which  had  not  been  consumed  for  the 
purpose  of  converting  it  into  the  ammonio-nitrate. 
But  on  dropping  in  the  ammonia,  not  only  did  no 
precipitate  take  place,  but  the  ammoniacal  smell 
which  usually  gives  place  to  the  tarry  odour  re- 
mained. No  albumen  appeared  to  be  dissolved 
from  the  paper,  and  the  solution  had  lost  none  of 
its  silver,  which  I  subsequently  collected  by  means 
of  having  formed  a  chloride.  Thb  has  occurred 
to  me  more  than  once,  and  I  call  attention  to  it, 
as  the  investigation  of  it  may  lead  to  some  new 
results.  Philo-Pho. 


"  Up,  Guards,  and  at  them  /"  (Vol.  v.,  p.  426. ; 
Vol.  viii.,  pp.  111.  184.). — It  will,  I  hope,  close  all 
debate  on  this  anecdote,  to  state  that  the  account 
I  gave  of  it  in  Vol.  v.,  p.  426.,  was  from  the  Duke 
himself.  I  thought  it  very  unlike  him  to  have 
given  his  order  in  such  a  phrase,  and  I  asked  him 
how  the  fact  was,  and  he  answered  me  to  the  efl*ect 
I  have  already  stated.  C. 

Oerman  Heraldry  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  150.).  —  Your 
Querist  will  probably  And  what  he  inquires  for  in 
Fursten*s  German  Arms,  published  at  Nurenberg 
in  folio,  1696.  The  plates  are  sometimes  divided 
and  bound  in  three  or  four  oblong  volumes.  The 
work  known  as  Fursten's  German  Arms  was  com- 
menced by  Siebmacker,  continued  by  Furst  and 


Helman,  and,  in  1714,  by  Weigel.  It  is  oftea 
quoted  under  these  respective  names ;  but  of  later 
years,  more  frequently  under  that  of  Weigel's 
Book  of  German  Arms  (Weigel  Wapenbuch).  It 
consists  of  six  Parts,  and  professes  to  give  the 
arms  of  the  principal  nobility  of  the  Roman  king- 
dom :  dukes,  princes,  princely  counts ;  lords  and 
persons  of  position,  foregone  and  existing,  in  all 
the  provinces  and  states  of  the  German  empire. 
The  Preface  is  by  John  David  Kohler.  G. 

In  the  year  1698  a  book  was  published  by  J.  A. 
Rudolphi,  at  Nurenberg,  entitled  Heraldica  Cu- 
riosa.  It  is  in  German,  a  thin  folio,  with  an  in- 
numerable quantity  of  engravings  of  the  arms  of 
German  families.  J.  B. 

The  Eye  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  25.). — I  hope  that  in- 
teresting question  raised  by  your  correspondent 
H.  C.  K.,  respecting  the  term  '*  apple  of  the 
eye,"  will  meet  with  attention  from  some  philo- 
logist. It  might  help  to  solve  it,  if  it  comd  be 
discovered  when  the  phrase  first  came  into  use 
in  our  language.  Is  it  possible  that  the  word 
"  apple"  is  a  corruption  of  the  Latin  **  pupilla  ?"  or 
is  it,  according  to  U.  C.  K.*s  suggestion,  that  the  iris, 
and  not  the  pupil,  is  taken  to  represent  an  apple  ? 
Doubtless  your  learned  correspondent  is  aware 
that  in  Zech.  ii.  12.  the  Hebrew  phrase  is  varied, 
the  word  riDS  being  used,  and  occurring  only  in 
this  passage.  If  Gesenius*s  derivation  of  this  word 
be  correct,  which  makes  it  to  signify  "  the  gate  of 
the  eye,"  we  have  this  idea  put  into  a  fresh  shape. 
Have  not  the  Arabs  a  phrase,  "  He  is  dearer  to 
me  than  the  pupil  of  mine  eye,"  as  well  as  the 
other  one,  "The  man  of  the  eye?"  Curiously 
enough,  the  Greeks  express  this  idea  by  another 
word  than  KSfnt,  viz.  yK-fivri  (i.e.  K6fnis  alyfi,  the 
splendour  of  the  pupil  (kin.  c^yKrf),  or  the  pupil 
itself,  o<f>ea\fiov  K6pi\),  in  which  the  change  of  signi- 
fication is  exactly  the  converse  of  what  it  is  in 
K6ftri\  viz.,  1st,  pupil;  2nd,  a  little  girl;  whence, 
as  a  term  of  reproach,  l/o/oe  koi^  yxiivn.    QuissTOB. 

Canute^ s  Point,  Southampton  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  380.). 
— A  correspondent  having  noticed  the  inscription 
on  the  Canute  Castle  Inn,  Southampton,  inquires 
for  proof  to  authenticate  the  locality  of  the  tra- 
dition  referred  to.  I  submit  the  following  extract 
from  a  local  history  : 

<*  Canute*s  Point  was  a  projection  of  the  shore  near 
the  mouth  of  the  Itchen,  where  it  is  supposed  the  cde- 
brated  but  much-embellished  reproof  to  his  courtiers 
was  administered ;  and  it  was  preserved  by  a  line  of 
piles  driven  into  the  beach,  until  the  construction  of 
the  docks,  which  effaced  the  old  beach  line.  Of  Ca^ 
nute*s  Palace  there  are  still  a  few  remains,  and  the 
position  fully  justifies  the  presumption  of  its  identity.** 

These  piles  were,  I  believe,  in  existence  in  the 
year  1836,  when  the  act  for  the  construction  of 
the  docks  was  obtained.  Wulliam  Spook* 


Aug.  27.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Sijmnn  Patrick,  Bishop  of  Eli/ —  Durham  — 
Weilon  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  103.).—  , 

"Eilwatd  Wcslon,  A.B.  17Z3,  A.M.  1727,  born  at 
Eton,  ton  of  Steven  Weston  or  1682,  Bisbop  of  Eieler. 
He  iras  secretary  to  Lord  Townsenit  at  HanoTer, 
during  the  king's  residence  there  in  1729.  He  con- 
tinued ^veral  years  In  tlic  ollice  of  Lord  Hnrringlon 
as  Becretary.  He  vras  also  Iraasmllltr  (query,  troni- 
ftrfor  ?)  of  the  State  PapeTS,and  one  of  the  clerks  to  the 
Signet.  In  1741  he  was  appointed  gazetteer,  a  ptsce 
of  considerable  einolunwnt.  In  1746  he  was  secretary 
to  Lord  Haningtoii,  Lord- Lieu  (en  ant  of  Irclaiitl,  and 
became  a  privy  councillor  of  that  kinititom.  He  pul>- 
lialied,  tbough  a  layman,  a  volume  v(  sermons.  His 
son  Is  nour  [vii.  1797]  a  prebendary  of  Durham  and 
Si.  Paul's,  and  rector  of  Theitield  near  Royston."— 
Jiaiwood'*  Alumni  Etoneaiei,  p.  300.,  under  I7t9. 

Corkenhatcli  must  be  Coekenhatcb,  near  Bnrk- 
way,  J.  H,  L. 

Satile  of  rnicra  en  Couche  (Vol.  vjii.,  pp.  8. 
127.), — All  autUoiitalive  record  of  tbis  action  may 
be  found  iu  — 

"  An  Historical  Journal  of  tlie  British  Campaign 
ou  Hie  Continent,  in  the  year  I7<)4;  nltli  the  Retreat 
through  Holland,  in  the  year  1795.  By  Captain  L.T. 
Jones,  of  the  14lh  regimenl.  Dedicated,  by  permit 
sion.  to  his  Royal  Highness  Field  Marshal  the  Duke 
of  York.  Printed  fur  the  Author.  Birmingham, 
1797." 

The  list  of  subscribers  contains  about  a  hundred 
names.  There  ia  a.  copy  of  it  in  the  Britisb  Museum. 
The  one  now  before  mc  is  rendered  more  valuable 
by  copious  marginal  notes,  evidently  written  by  the 
author,  which  are  at  the  service  of  your  corre- 
spondents. They  funiiEh  the  following  exlra- 
orJinary  instance  of  personal  bravery  : 

"  The  same  officer  of  this  corps  (3rd  dragoon 
guards),  who  lore  ofT  the  corpse  of  General  Mansell, 
relate!  $ome  particulars  in  the  nclion  of  the  S4tl),  under 
Gen.  Otto  :  —that  a  man  of  the  name  of  Barnes,  who 
bad  been  unfortunately  reduced  from  a  Serjeant  lo  the 
ranks,  had  bravely  advanced,  doing  eiecu|ion  ou  the 
enemy,  till  his  retreat  was  foreclosed,  and  he  w»»  seen 
engaged  with  live  French  dragoons  at  once;  all  of 
these  he  fairly  cut  down,  when  nine  more  came  upon 
him,  whom  lie  faced  and  faitly  kept  at  bay,  till  one  of 


"  It  is  not  possible  to  describe  the  bravery  of  the 
army  on  that  day,  nearly  the  whole  of  the  British 
eavalry  were  engaged,  and  gained  immortal  honour." 

The  Duke  of  York's  address  to  the  army, 
publiBhcd  on  the  2Sth  of  April,  thus  concludes  : 

"  His  Royal  Highness  has,  at  all  times,  had  the 
highest  confidence  in  the  courage  of  the  British  troops 
in  general,  and  he  trusts  that  the  cavalry  will  now  be 


convinced  that  whenever  they  attack  villi  the  firmneti, 
velocity,  and  order  nhich  they  bliowed  on  this  occasion, 
no  number  of  the  enemy  (we  have  lo  deal  with)  can 

BlBLIOTHECAR.  ChBTHAM, 

Carious  Poslhumoui  Occurrence  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  5.), 
—  Though  the  viortby  grave -Jigger's  account,  re- 
ported by  A.  B.  C.,  may  be  cibargeable  with  some 
exaggeration  as  to  the  generality  of  body -turning, 
and  though  the  decomposing  reason  assigned  may 
not  be  true,  yet,  that  many  dead  human  bodies 
are  found  with  their  faces  downwards,  is  never- 
theless quite  correct. 

WorlM  are  now  in  progress,  at  tlie  east  end  of 
this  metropolis,  under  my  own  immediate  observ- 
ation, where  this  fact  has  been  incontestably  veri- 
fied. How  long  since,  or  on  what  occasion,  these 
remains  of  mortality  were  placed  there,  I  know 
not ;  but,  in  the  course  of  excavation  required  for 
the  foundations,  they  are  frequently  met  with, 
and,  in  many  instances,  in  tliis  strange  position, 

I  had  couie  to  the  conclusion,  that,  during  some 
raging  pestilence  (and  which  may  indeed  again 
occur,  unless  an  acceleration  takes  place  in  our 
wounded- snake-like  motion  in  the  way  of  sanitary 
improTenient),  I  say,  it  had  been  my  impression, 
that  during  some  such  awful  calamity,  the  anxiety 
of  the  uncontaninated  to  avoid  infection  bad  in- 
duced them  to  remove  their  less  fortunate  fellow- 
creatures  out  of  the  way  with  so  much  haste  as 
actually  to  bury  Ibem  alive  I  and  in  some  con- 
vulsive struggle  between  life  and  death,  they  had 
turned  themselves  overt  K.  M. 

In  reply  to  this  Note,  I  would  remark  that  I 
have  consulted  a  grave-digger  "grown  old  in 
the  service"  here,  and  he  tells  me  he  never  re- 
members a  case  where,  after  interment,  in  pro- 
cess of  time  the  occiput  lakes  the  place  of  the 
facial  bones ;  but,  he  says,  very  frequently  the 
head  drops  either  on  one  side  or  the  other — a  ai- 
cumstance  which  any  one  conversant  with  the 
human  skeleton  and  the  connexion  of  the  cranium 
vritU  the  vertebr»  would  deem  most  natural. 

BsisiouBnBiB. 

Passage  in  Job  (yd\.\ii.,  p.  H.). — This  question 
is  answered,  as  far  as  it  seems  possible,  hy^ameB, 
in  his  Notes  on  Job,  which  Mr.  Edwin  Jokes  may 
easily  consult.  The  fact  appears  to  be  that  we  have 
no  informiition  respecting  the  passage  in  question 
beyond  what  is  furnished  by  itself  fi.  H.  C. 

St.  Pa>d  and  Seneca  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  88.).— There 
ia  an  account  of  the  work  referred  to  in  the  July 
number  of  the  Journal  of  Sacred  Literature,  edited 
by  Dr.  Kitto.  It  will  be  found  among  the  "Foreign 
Intelligence."  "  "^ 


B.  H.  C. 


Hanlf-naked  (Vol.vii.,  pp.432.558.).  — Aa  my 
Query  m  reference  lo  this  place  has  drawn  forth  a 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  200. 


Note  or  two  from  some  correspondents  of  yours, 
allow  me  to  thank  them,  and  at  the  same  time  to 
inform  them  that  "  A  general  Collection  of  all 
the  Offices  of  England,  with  the  Fees,  in  the 
Queene*s  guifte,"  a  manuscript  temp.  Elizabeth, 
contains  the  following  reference.  Under  the  head 
•*  Castles,"  &c.  occurs,  — 


Walbertoa  and 
Haulf-naked. 


"  Com,  Sussex. 

'Keeper  of  the  Manor  of 
Half-naked  and  Good- 
wood 
Keeper  of  the  Wood  and 
Chace  of  Walberton     - 


8, 


d. 


-    20  0    O 


3  O  10." 
Chablbs  Heed. 


Books  chained  to  Desks  in  Churches  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  94.).  —  An  engraving  of  a  very  fine  perpendi- 
cular lettern,  having  a  book  fastened  to  it  by  a 
chain,  is  given  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Arch.  Inst. 
for  1846,  as  existing  at  that  time  in  the  church  of 
St.  Crux,  York.  In  1851  I  noticed  the  upper 
part  of  one  in  Chesterton  Church  near  Cambridge, 
placed  on  the  sill  of  the  east  window  of  the  south 
usle  with  a  book  lying  upon  it,  very  much  torn 
and  wanting  the  title-page.  I  ascertained  the 
subject  of  it  at  the  time  ;  but  omitted  to  make  a 
note  of  it,  and  I  am  sorry  to  say  it  has  now  slipped 
my  memory. 

Hutter,  in  his  Somersetshire,  speaks  of  some  old 
reading-desks,  which  were  still  remaining  in  1829 
in  Wrington  Church,  fastened  to  the  walls  of  the 
chancel,,  on  which  were  several  books,  "  especially 
Fox's  Martyrs,  and*  the  Clavis  BibUorum  of 
F.  Roberts,  who  was  rector  of  the  parish  in  1675." 
There  was  one  also  about  the  same  time  at  Chew 
Magna  Church,  Somersetshire ;  with  a  copy  of 
Bishop  Jewel's  Defence  of  the  Church  chained  to 
it.  In  Kedcliff  Church,  Bristol,  there  is  a  small 
mahogany  one  supported  by  a  bracket,  with  a 
brass  chain  attached,  near  the  vestry  on  the  north 
side  of  the  choir.  Until  within  a  very  few  years, 
a  desk,  with  Fox's  Martyrs  lying  upon  it,  was  in 
the  Holy  Trinity  Church,  Hull,  affixed  to  one  of 
the  pillars  in  the  nave. 

A  fine  old  Bible  and  chain  is  shown  amongst  the 
relics  at  Trinity  Church,  Stratford-upon-Avon. 

It  would  appear  that  theological  woi^s  were 
not  the  only  ones  secured  in  this  manner :  for  I 
find  (Butter's  Somersetshire,  p.  258.)  that  one 
Captain  S.  Sturmy  of  Easton  in  Gordano  pub- 
lished a  folio,  entitled  The  Mariner's  or  ArtisarCs 
Magazine,  a  copy  of  which  he  gave  to  the  parish 
to  be  chaii^d  and  locked  in  the  desk, -until  any 
ingenious  person  should  borrow  it,  letting  3/.  as 
a  security  in  the  hands  of  the  trustees  against 
damage,  &c.  B.  W.  Elliott. 

It  is  somewhat  strange  that  I  should  have 
omitted  the  following  passage  whilst  writuag  on 
this  subject  in  a  recent  Number,  as  the  work 


I 


to  which  it  refers,  Bishop  Jewel's  I>efence  of  hU 
Apology  for  the  Church  of  England^   ii  so  wdl 

known  : 

"At  the  desire  of  Archbishop  Parker,  a  copy  of  the 
Defence  was  set  up  soon  after  Jewel's  death,  in  almost 
every  parish  church  in  England ;  and  fragments  of  it 
are  still  to  be  seen  in  some  churches,  together  with  the 
chain  by  which  it  was  attached  to  the  reading-desk 
provided  for  it." 

This  extract  is  taken  from  the  Life  qf  Bishop 
Jewel,  prefixed  to  the  English  translation  of  the 
Apology,  edited  by  Dr.  Jelf  for  the  Societj  for 
promoting  Christian  Knowledge  (8vo.  Lend.  1849), 

p.  XX. 

An  order  for  the  setting  up  of  "^the  Parcphrases 
of  Erasmus  in  English  upon  the  gospels  "  in  some 
convenient  place  within  all  churches  and  chapels 
in  the  province  of  York,  will  be  found  in  Arch- 
bishop Grindal's  Injunctions  for  the  Laity,  §  4. 
(Remains,  ^c,  Parker  Society,  p.  134.)  See  also 
the  Articles  to  be  enquired  of  within  Ae  Province 
of  Canterhurie,  §  2.  (Ibid.  p.  158.) 

W.  Sparrow  Simpsov. 

In  Malvern  Abbey  Church  is  a  stand  to  which 
two  books  are  chained.  The  one  in  a  commentary 
on  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer ;  the  other  is  a 
treatise  on  Church  Unity.  In  Kinver  Church 
(Worcestershire)  are  three  books  placed  in  a  desk 
(not  chained)  in  the  south  aisle  :  being  The  WhoU 
Duty  of  Man  (1703)  ;  A  Sermon  made  in  Latiite  in 
the  Reigne  of  Edward  the  Sixte,  by  John  Jewel, 
Bishop  of  Sarisburie ;  and  lite  Aetes  and  MonU' 
mentes  of  Christian  Martyrs  (1583). 

CUTHBBRT  BXDE,  B.  A. 

At  Bowness  Church,  on  Windennere  Lake, 
there  is  (or  at  least  was,  in  1842)  a  copy  of 
Erasmus's  Paraphrase  chained.  If  I  am  not  mis- 
taken, some  of  Jewel's  works  wiU  ako  be  found 
there.  E.  H.  A. 

Schellrum  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  364.).  —  Kari*  will  find 
sckeUrum,  variously  written  *^  scheltrun,  aheltrun, 
shiHroun,  schetrome,"  of  very  common  occurrence 
in  the  translation  of  the  Old  Testament  \yj  WicUff 
and  his  followers ;  it  is  there  rendered  from  the 
Lat.  ades.  The  instances  quoted  by  Jamieson, 
from  the  Latin  testudo,  come  nearer  to  the  origin, 
shield.  Q. 

Bloomsbury. 

Quarrel  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  172.).  —  Baixiolsnsis  will 
be  pleased  with  Mr.  Trench's  ingenious  account  of 
our  conversion  of  a  complaint  into  a  quarrel. 

"  The  Latin  word  (qttereJa)  m^ns  properly  <  com- 
plaint,' and  we  have  in  'querulous*  this  its  prosier 
meaning  coming  distinctly  out.  Not  so,  however,  in 
<  quarrel,'  for  Englbbmen,  being  wont  not  merely  to 
*  complain,'  but  to  set  vigorously  about  righting  and 
redressing  themselves,  their  grie£i  being  also  grievaacai* 
out  of  thift  word,  whi^  might  hftv«  given  tb«m  only 


Aug.  27.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


'  querulous  '  an^d  *  qnerulousness,*  have  gotten  '  quarrel ' 
as  well."  —  On  the  Stutfy  of  Words,  p*  57. 

"  We  migbt  safely  conclode,*'  Mr.  Trench  prenmcs, 
**  that  a  nation  would  not  be  likely  tamely  to  submit 
to  tyranny  and  wrong,  which  made  *  quarrel '  out  of 
*  querela.'  " 

This,  I  say,  is  very  ingenious,  but  did  this  nation 
make  qwarrel  out  of  querela  ?  Did  they  not  take 
it  ready  made  from  their  neighbours,  the  French, 
Italian,  Spanish,  who  have  all  performed,  and,  I 
presume,  led  the  way  in  performing,  tlie  same 
exploit ;  showing  that  they  must  all  have  bad  the 
same  dbposition  inhering  in  them  to  set  about 
righting  and  redressing  themselves,  though  not 
always,  perhaps,  with  so  prompt  and  active  a 
vigour  as  that  ascribed  to  the  English  by  Mr. 
Trench.  Q. 

Bloom*»bury. 

WildPleaUs^  arid  their  Naanes  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  233.). 
—  A  preparation  from  St.  John^s  Wort,  called  red 
oil,  is  used  in  the  United  States  for  the  cure  of 
bruises  and  cuts.  It  may  have  been  formerly 
used  in  England.  St.  John*s  Wort  is  one  of  the 
commonest  weeds  in  the  Middle  States.      Un£i>a. 

Pfailadelphra. 

Jeremy  Taylor  and  Christopher  Lord  Hattan 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  305.).  —  Bishop  Taylor  uses  the  word 
relative  in  the  sense  of  a  dependant  or  humble 
friend  in  several  places  in  his  works  ;  a  fact  which 
his  editor.  Bishop  Heber,  missed  observing,  as 
appears  from  a  passage  in  the  Preface  to  Taylor's 
Worhs,  M.  E. 

Philadelj^iia. 

Burial  on  the  North  Side  of  Churches  (Vol.  vi., 
p.  112.  &c.).  — The  opinion  of  your  corref.pondent 
SiLLEUcus,  that  the  avoidance  of  burial  on  the 
north  side  of  a  churchyard  is  to  be  attributed  to 
its  being  generally  the  unfrequented  side  of  the 
church,  is  borne  out  by  the  fact,  that  in  the  rare 
cases  where  the  entrance  to  the  church  is  only  on 
the  north  side,  the  graves  are  also  to  be  ibund 
there  in  preference  to  being  on  the  south,  which 
in  such  a  case  would  of  course  be  *'  the  back  of 
the  church."  Seleucus  mentions  one  instance  of 
a  church  entered  only  from  the  north.  To  this 
example  may  be  added  the  little  village  church 
of  Mai'tin  Hussingtree,  between  Worcester  and 
Droitwich,  where  the  sole  entrance  is  on  the 
jkorth,  and  where  aU  the  burials  are  on  the  same 
side  of  the  church.  Cuthbert  Bei^b,  B.  A. 

Muhrical  Query  (VoL  viL,  p.  247.).  —  The  con- 
tradiction of  the  two  rubrics  is  purely  imaginary. 
Both  are  to  beclosdy  construed.  The  ^r^  enjoins 
notice  to  be  given  of  Communion  as  of  any  other 
festival ;  the  second  provides  that  in  the  same  ser- 
vice (notice  having  been  so  given)  the  Exhortation 


shaU  be  the  last  impressfton  on  the  thoc^ts  of  the 
congregation.  S.  Z«  Z.  S» 

Stone  Pillar  Worship  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  383.).— The 
Rowley  Hills  near  Dudley,  twelve  in  number,  and 
eadi  beanng  a  distinctive  name,  make  up  what 
may  be  called  a  mountain  of  basaltic  rock,  which 
extends  for  several  miles  in  the  direction  of  Hales 
Owen.  From  the  £ice  of  a  precipitous  termin- 
ation of  the  southern  extremity  of  these  hills  rises 
a  pillar  of  rock,  known  as  the  '^  The  Hail  Stone.** 
I  conjecture  that  the  word  hail  may  be  a  eornip* 
tion  of  the  archaic  word  Acrfy,  h<dy  ;  and  that  this 
pilhir  of  rock  may  have  been  the  object  of  religioas 
worship  in  ancient  times.  The  name  maj  have 
been  derived  directly  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  Hsdeg 
Stan,  holy  stone.  It  is  about  three  quarters  of  a 
mile  distant  from  an  ancient  highway  called 
"The  Fortway,"  whieh  is  supposed  to  be  of  British 
origin,  and  to  have  led  to  the  salt  springs  at 
Droitwich.  I  have  no  knowledge  of  any  other 
place  bearing  the  name  of  Hail  Stone,  except  a 
farm  in  the  parish  of  West  Fetton  in  Shropshire, 
which  is  called  "The  Hail  Stones.**  No  stone 
pillars  are  now  to  be  found  upon  it :  there  is  a 
quarry  in  it  which  shows  that  the  sand  rock  lies 
there  very  near  the  surface.  Dr.  Plot,  in  his 
History  of  Staffordshire  (p.  170.),  describes  the 
rock  on  the  Rowley  Hills  as  being  "  as  big  and  as 
high  on  one  side  as  many  church  steeples  are.** 
He  relates  that  he  visited  the  spot  in  the  year 
1680,  accompanied  by  a  land-surveyor,  who,  ten 
years  before  that  time,  had  noticed  that  at  this 
place  the  needle  of  the  compass  was  turned  six 
degrees  from  its  due  position.  The  influence 
which  the  iron  in  basaltic  rocks  has  on  the  needle 
was  not  known  at  that  period,  and  the  Doctor 
makes  two  conjectures  in  explanation  of  the  phe- 
nomenon observed.  First,  he  says,  "  there  must 
be  in  these  lands  that  miracle  of  Nature  we  call  a 
loadstone ; "  and  he  adds,  "  unless  it  come  to  pass 
by  some  old  armour  buried  hereabout  in  the  late 
civil  war.**  The  sonorous  property  of  the  rock  led 
him  to  conjecture  "that  there  might  be  here  a 
vault  in  which  some  great  person  of  ancient  times 
might  be  buried  under  this  natural  monument; 
but  digging  down  by  it  as  near  as  I  could  where 
the  sound  directed,  I  could  find  no  such  matter.** 

Plot  does  not  mention  the  name  by  which  this 
rock  was  known.  It  is  not  mentioned  at  all  by 
either  Erdeswick,  Shaw,  or  Pitt,  in  their  Histories 
of  Staffordshire.  N.  W.  S. 

Bad  (Vol.  vL,  p.  509.).  —  Home  Tooke's  ety- 
mology may,  perhaps,  satisfy  B.  H.  Cowpbb's  in- 
quiry, or  at  least  gratify  his  curiosity.  He  as- 
sumes the  bay  or  bark  of  a  dog  to  be  excited  by 
what  it  abkorsy  hateSj  defies;  and  farther,  tiiat  aui 
epi-thet  of  bad  b  apj^ed  by  us  to  that,  which,  far 
reasons  whieh  we  may  call  moral  (fistheticy  1  be^ 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  200. 


lieve  I  ought  to  say)  reasons  or  feelings,  we  hate^ 
or  abhor.  And  he  forms  it  thus,  hay-ed,  bay*d, 
WJ,  bad,  Q. 

Bloomsbury. 

PorC'pisee  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  579.). — Mb.  Warde 
will  find  that  this  is  the  old  English  way  of  writing 
porpoise^  more  nearly  to  the  French  and  Italian. 
Spenser  writes  porcpisces^  and  Ray  porpesse,  i.  e. 
porc'pesee.    Both  are  quoted  in  Richardson. 

"  WTiecd  instead  of  milk,"  is  whey  or  whig.  "  To 
flesh  in  sin,"  is  to  indulge  in,  to  accustom  to,  to 
inure  to,  the  gratification  of  the  sinful  lusts  of  the 
flesh.  Johnson  has  from  Hales  the  same  expres- 
sion "  fleshed  in  sin,"  which  he  interprets  "  har- 
dened." Q. 

Bloomsbury. 

LowbeU  (VoLvii.,  pp.  181.  272.).  —  Your  cor- 
respondents H.  T.  W.  and  M.  H.  will  find  suffi- 
cient reasons  from  Nares*  quotations  to  convince 
them  that  hwbeU  is  so  called  from  its  sound ;  and 
the  usage  by  Hammond  (in  Johnson)  that  the 
verb,  to  lowbell,  was  used  consequentially  to  sig- 
nify to  frighten  into  a  snare,  and  thus,  to  ensnare. 
And  the  noun,  a  snare,  allurement,  temptation. 

'*  Now  commonly  he  who  desires  to  be  a  minister 
looks  not  at  the  work,  but  at  the  wages ;  and  by  that 
lure  or  lowheU  may  be  toll'd  from  parish  to  parish  all 
the  town  over." — Milton,  "Hirelings,"  &c..  Works, 
▼ol.  i.  p.  529. 

Q. 

Bloomsbury. 

Praying  to  the  West  (Tol.  vlii.,  p.  102.).  —  The 
isles  of  the  West,  by  which  is  understood  what  we 
term  the  British  Isles,  in  the  ancient  Hindoo 
writings  are  described  as  ihe  Sacred  Isles,  or  the 
abode  of  religion.  The  Celtic  tribes  used  the 
practice  of  turning  to  the  West  in  their  religious 
rites,  having  adopted  it  in  a  very  early  age  from 
a  reason  similar  to  that  which  led  the  Turks  in  a 
later  age  to  turn  towards  Mecca,  and  other  nations 
towards  the  East;  that  is,  the  superior  sanctity 
attached  by  each  to  these  several  points.  This 
practice  the  Celtic  tribes  brought  with  them  in 
their  migration  from  the  East  to  those  parts  in 
which  we  now  find  it  in  the  West ;  where  it  has 
been  retained  by  their  descendants  after  the  cir- 
cumstances which  gave  rise  to  it  had  been  lon^ 
forgotten.  G.  VT. 

Stansted,  Montfichet 

Old  Dog  (Vol.  iv.,  p.  21.).— See  The  Observer 
(Cumberland's),  No.  131.  :  —  "  Uncle  Antony  was 
an  old  dog  at  a  dispute."  F.  J.  F.  Gantullon,  B.A. 

Contested  Elections  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  208.).  —  An 
account  of  many  of  the  English  contested  elec- 
tions may  be  found  in  Oldfield's  Representative 
History  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland^  6  vols. : 


London,  1816.  I  hope  that  X.  Y.  Z.  .does  not 
rank  this  among  the  "wretched  compilations.** 
Oldfield  was  a  man  of  much  experience  as  a  par- 
liamentary agent,  and  his  book  is  entertaining  — 
at  least,  to  us  Americans.  l£.  "E. 

Philadelphia. 

'"Bathe"  in  the   Sense  of  early''   (Vol.  vii^ 
p.  634.  et  alibi.).  —  See  The  Antiquary,  cap.  xzxix. 
I  (vol.  i.  p.  468.  People's  Edition),  where  Maggie 
Mucklebacket  says : 

"  I  havena  had  the  grace  yet  to  come  down  to  thank 
your  honour  for  the  credit  ye  did  puir  Steenie^  wi* 
laying  his  head  in  a  rath  grave.** 

The  Glossary  explains  the  word  as  ready^  quicks 
early.  P.  J.  F.  Gantillon,  B.  A. 

Chip  in  Porridge  (Vol.  i.,  p.  382.).  —  Though 
a  long  time  has  elapsed,  I  see  nothing  more  on  the 
subject  of  this  phrase  than  Q.  D.*8  application  for 
information  regarding  it. 

I  take  it  to  mean  a  nonentity,  a  thing  of  no  im- 
portance, and  to  have  no  more  distinctive  origin 
than  the  innumerable  other  cant  sayings  in  daily 
use. 

In  a  book  recently  published.  Personal  Adven^ 
tures  of  our  own  Correspondent,  by  M.  B.  Honan, 
vol.  i.  p.  151.,  occurs  this  passage : 

"  It  is  very  easy  to  stand  well  with  all  by  being, 
what  is  vulgarly  called,  'a  chip  in  porridge.* ** 

W.  T.  M. 

Hong  Kong. 

"  A  saint  in  crape  is  twice  a  saint  in  lawn " 
(Vol.  viii.,  p.  102.).  —  See  Pope's  Moral  Essays^ 
Ep.  1. 1.  136.  F.  B— w. 

Gibbon's  Library  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  407.)  —  West's 
Portrait  of  Franklin  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  409.). — Gibbon*8 
library  was  sold  at  Lausanne  m  1833.  I  have  a 
copy  of  Le  Theatre  de  Marivaux,  four  volumes 
12mo.  (Amst.  et  k  Leipzig,  1756),  which  contains 
the  following  MS.  note  on  the  fly-leaf  of  the  first 
volume :  '*  Gibbon*s  copy,  bought  at  the  sale  of  his 
library  at  Lausanne,  Sept.  1833.  —  John  Wobds- 
woRTH."  You  will  find  a  reference  to  this  gentle- 
man, "N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  v.,  p.  604.  About  four 
hundred  of  Gibbon*s  books  were  in  the  library  of 
the  late  Rev.  Samuel  Farmar  Jarvis,  of  Con- 
necticut^ who  bought  them  nt  Lausanne.  Among 
them  was  Casiri,  Bibliotheca  ArabicO'Hispama. 
Some  of  these  books  had  his  name,  E.  Gibbon, 
printed  in  them  in  Roman  letters ;  others  had  his 
coat  of  arms.  Dr.  Jarvis*s  library  was  sold  by 
Lyman  and  Raw  don  in  New  York  on  the  14tn 
of  October,  1851,  for  very  good  prices.  I  possess 
Gibbon's  copy  of  Herrera's  America^  in  English, 
6  vols.  8vo. 

I  think  there  must  be  some  mistake  about  the 
portrait  of  Dr.  Franklin  by  West,  mentioned  by 


Aug.  27.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


209 


your  correspondent  H.  G.  D.  I  have  never  heard 
of  but  one  portrait  by  West  of  Dr.  Franklin,  and 
that  was  painted  for  my  grandfather,  Mr.  Edward 
Duffield,  one  of  the  executors  of  the  Doctor's  will, 
and  sent  to  him  by  the  Doctor  himself.  It  is  now 
in  my  possession,  in  excellent  preservation.  A  short 
notice  of  it  will  be  found  in  the  ninth  volume  of 
Franklin's  Writings  (Sparks's  ed.),  p.  493. 

Edward  D.  Ingraham. 

Walnut  Street,  Philadelpliia. 

Derivation  of ''^Island'''*  (Yol.viii.,  p.  49.). — H.  C. 
K.'s  derivation  of  island  from  eye^  the  visual  orb, 
because  each  are  surrounded  by  water,  seems  to 
me  so  like  a  banter  on  etymologists,  that  I  am 
doubtful  whether  I  ought  to  notice  it ;  but  as  our 
Editor  seems,  by  the  space  he  has  given  it,  to  take 
it  as  serious,  I  shall  venture  to  say  two  or  three 
words  upon  it.  H.  C.  K.  begins  by  begging  the 
question :  he  says  that  "  the  etymon  from  the  Fr. 
isle^  It.  isola^  Lat.  insula,  is  manifestly  erroneous.^* 
iNow  I  think  I  can  prove  —  and  that  by  a  single 
word — that  it  is  "manifestly"  the  true  one.  I 
only  reverse  his  order  of  placing  these  words;  they 
should  stand,  the  mother  first,  the  children  after ; 
insiUa  Lat.,  isola  It.,  isle  Fr.,  and  to  them  I  add 
my  single  word,  which  H.  C.  K.  has  chosen  to 
ignore  altogether,  isle  English  ;  as.  Isle  of  Wight, 
Isle  of  Man,  Isle  of  Thanet,  Isles  of  Arran,  &c. 
This  single  word,  thus  supplied,  is  to  my  mind  a 
sufficient  answer  to  H.  C.  K.*s  theory  ;  but  I  may 
add,  as  a  corroboration,  the  peculiarity  of  retain- 
ing in  spelling,  and  dropping  in  pronunciation,  the 
8  in  the  English  is;le  and  island,  just  as  it  is  in  the 
French  isle  and  islot.  Indeed  the  relation  between 
the  French  and  English  words  is,  in  this  case,  not 
derivation  but  identity.  I  may  also  observe  that 
the  Scotch  and  Irish  names  for  an  island,  inch,  innis, 
ennis — as,  J7?c^-keith,  Innis-fdWen,  Ennis-kiWen 
— are  "manifestly"  derived  from  insula,  the  com- 
mon parent  of  all.  I  half  suspect  that  H.  C.  K. 
is  a  wag,  and  meant  to  try  whether  we  should  take 
seriously  what  he  meant  as  all  my  eye  !  C. 

Spur  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  242.  329.).  —  To  spur  is  to 
spere,  by  Gower  written  sper,  to  searcn  or  seek, 
to  inquire  into ;  and  your  correspondents  might 
have  found  the  word  fully  treated  and  illustrated 
by  Jamieson,  and  more  briefly  by  Richardson. 
To  a^k  at  church  is  a  common  expression,  and 
Spur  Sunday  is  merely  Asking  Sunday.  Q. 

Bloomsbury. 

On  the  Use  of  the  Hour-glass  inPidpits  ("Vol.  vii., 
p.  489. ;  Vol.  viii.,  p.  82.).  —  The  complete  iron 
framework  of  an  hour-glass  remained  affixed  to 
the  pulpit  of  Shelsley  Beauchamp  Church,  Worces- 
tershire, until  the  restoration  of  the  church,  about 
eight  years  ago,  by  the  present  rector,  the  Rev. 
D.  Melville,  who  carefully  preserved  the  hour- 
glass relic.    In  order  to  show  how  much  had  been 


done  for  the  church,  I  drew  interior  and  exterior 
views  of  the  old  building,  with  its  great  dilapi- 
dations and  unusually-monstrous  disfigurements, 
which  drawings  were  hung  in  the  vestry,  at  the 
suggestion  of  the  rector,  as  parish  memorials ;  a 
proceeding  which  I  think  might  be  copied  with 
advantage  in  all  cases  of  church  restoration.  In 
the  one  drawing  mentioned  the  hour-glass  stand 
is  a  conspicuous  object.        Cuthbert  Sede,  B.A. 

The  following  extract  is  from  a  tract  published 
by  the  Cambridge  Camden  Society,  entitled  A  few 
Hints  on  the  Practical  Study  of  Ecclesiastical  Anti" 
quities: 

"  Hour-glass  Stand.  A  relick  of  Puritanick  times. 
They  are  not  very  uncommon  ;  they  generally  stand 
on  the  right'haud  of  the  pulpit,  and  are  made  of  iron. 
Examples :  Coton,  Shepreth.  A  curious  revolving 
one  occurs  at  Stoke  D'Abernon,  Surrey,  and  in  St.  John 
Baptist,  Bristol,  where  the  hour-glass  itself  remains. 
Though  a  Puritanick  innovation,  it  long  kept  its  place: 
for  Gay  in  his  Pastorals  writes  : 

'  He  said  that  Heaven  would  take  her  soul  no  doubt. 
And  spoke  the  hour-glass  in  her  praise  quite  out :  * 

and  it  is  depicted  by  the  side  of  a  pulpit  in  one  of 
Hogarth's  paintings." 

I  saw,  a  few  weeks  ago,  an  iron  hour-glass  stand 
affixed  to  the  pulpit  in  Odell  Church,  Beds. 

W.  P.  Storeb. 
Olney,  Bucks. 


"  The  inventorie  of  all  such  church  goods,  etc 

which   the  churchwardens    [of  Great   Staughton,    co. 
Hunt.]  are  and  stand  charged  with.     May  31,  1640. 

[//iter  alia.'] 
"  Itm.  A  pulpit  standinge  in  the  church,  having  a 
cover  over  the  same,  and  an  houre-glasse  adjoininge.'* 

Joseph  Rix. 

St.  Neots. 

Selling  a  Wife  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  429. 602.). —There 
can  be  no  question  that  this  offence  is  an  indictable 
misdemeanor.  I  made,  at  the  time,  a  memoran- 
dum of  the  following  case  : 

"  West  Riding  Yorkshire  Sessions,  June  28,  1837. 
Joshua  Jackson,  convicted  of  selling  his  wife,  im- 
prisoned for  one  month  with  hard  labour." 

S.  K. 

Chiswick. 

Impossihilitics  of  History  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  72.).  — 
St.  Bernard,  according  to  Gibbon,  lived  from  1091 
to  1153.  Henry  I.,  who  did  rebel  against  his 
father,  was  twelve  years  oMer  than  the  Saint,  and 
ascended  the  throne  at  the  nge  of  twenty-one  in 
the  year  1100,  when  the  Saint  was  nine  years  old. 
The  descent  from  the  devil  alludes,  I  should  think, 
to  Robert  le  Diable,  the  father  of  the  Conqueror. 
The  historian  of  The  Tablet  found  the  authority 
most  probably  in  some  theatrical  review  or  flv-leaf 
of  the  libretto.  J»  H.  L. 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  200. 


Led  and  Z«»  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  256.)«  —  Lass^ 
Hickes  (quoted  bj  L^e  in  Junius)  says,  was 
originally  written,  and  is  a  corruption  of  laddess ; 
thus,  we  may  suppose  laddess,  ktdse,  lass  :  and  lad 
may  correlate  with  the  Gr.  A^wt^,  a  leader,  so 
fiixDiliar  to  us  in  the  sneered  at  jmd-agogue,  i.  e. 
the  hoj-leader.  The  lad,  from  the  Anglo-Saxon 
Usdian,  to  lead  (says  Junius),  is  the  lead — "  One 
who,  on  account  of  hb  tender  years,  is  under  a 
leader,  a  guide,  a  director." 

We  apply  the  [common  expression  "  He  is  yet 
in  leading  string  '*  to  him  who  has  not  strength  or 
courage  to  go  luone,  to  act  independently  for  him- 
self. Q. 

Bloomsbury. 

Enough  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  455.).  —  Enough  was  not, 
and  is  not  always,  nor  was  it  originally,  pro- 
nounced enuf.  The  old  way  of  writing  was 
"ynou,  inouh,  ynowgh ;"  and  in  Gower,  enough  is 
made  to  rhyme  with  slough,  i.  e.  slow  or  slew,  the 
past  tense  of  slay.  Ms.  Weight  will  find  this  to 
be  so  by  looking  into  Richardson's  quotations. 
The  word,  he  will  see  also,  was  from  very  early 
lames  written,  as  still  not  un frequently  pronounced, 
enew  or  enow.  Q. 

Bloomsbury. 


1774. 


BOOKS   AND   ODD  VOLUMES 

WAirrXD    TO    FUKCMASK. 

History  and  Antiquities  op  Nbwbdry.    8to.  T839.    340  pages. 

Two  Copies. 
Vancouver's  Survey  op  Hampshire. 
Hemingway's  History  of  Chester.     Large  Paper.     Farts  I. 

and  III. 
Correspondence  on  the  Formation  of  the  Roman  Catholic 

SiBLE  SoctiTT.    8vo.    London,  1813. 
Athbn£UM  Journal  for  1844. 
Howard    Family,    Historical    Anecdotes    of,  by    Charles 

Howard.    1768.    12mo. 
Tooke's  Divbrsions  op  Publby. 
NucES  Fhilosophica,  by  E.  Jobasoa. 
Paradise  Lost.    First  Edition. 
Sharpb's  (Sir  Cuthbert)  BffiHOPRicK  Garland.    1634. 
Lashley's  York  Miscellany.    1784. 
Dibdin's  Typographical  ANTiCiUiTiBs.    4to.    Vol.  H. 
Baylby's  Lonoinuna.    Vol.  H.    1829. 
Thb  Sgihptubb  Ooctrinb  of  the  Trinity  Jostipied. 
Parkhurst  on  the  Divinity  of  Our  Saviour.    1787. 
Berriman's  Sba«onablb  Review  of  Whiston*s   Doxologibs. 

1719. 

Second  Review.    1719. 

Bishop  of  London's  Letter  to  Incumbents  on  Doxologies. 

26th  Dec.  1718. 


BisBOP  Massb's  SfmBcu  in  thb  Havnm  ov  Lo«m,  Tela  Sm», 

1822. 
Hawarden  on  tbb  Trinity. 

Address  to  the  Sbhatb  <Gaiiibridge). 

— — — -   COMMBNCBMBNT  SBBMON.     iai3. 

Reply  to  Academicus  by  a  Fribnd  to  Dr.  Kipling.    180S. 
Ryan's  Analysis  or  Ward's  Errata^    DuM.  1808. 
Hamilton's  Letters  on  Roman  Catuouc  Bublb.    DubLlBiS. 
dicken  on  the  marginal  renderings  of  the  blble. 
Stephen's  Sermon  on  tbb  Personality  op  tbb  Holy  Gboct. 
1725.    Tliird  Edition. 

Union  of  Natures.    1722.    Second  Edition. 

■  Eternal  Grnbration.     1723.    Second  Edition. 

Heterodox  Hypotheses.    1724,  or  Second  Edition. 

%*  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Books  IVanted  are  requeHed 

to  send  their  names. 

%*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  Iwirest  prlea^  tmn^atie  fir^e, 
to  be  sent  to  Mr.  Bell,  PubiislMr  of  **  HOTEK  kXili 
QUERIES."  186.  Fleet  Street. 


Artbkus  has  misunderstood  our  Notice.  Our  ohjed  tpos  to 
ascertain  where  he  had  found  the  Latm  lime*  tahieh  Jiwmad  tke 
subjed  qfhis  Query.  They  shaU  appear  as  soon  as  he  hat  gigea 
us  such  r^ercnce. 

C.  M.  I.  tpill  see  that  his  wish  has  been  complied  with.  The 
others  we  hope  soon.  We  have  not  inserted  his  Note  netpeeHmg  m 
certain  learned  Professor^  tr/ro,  we  think  we  can  aumr^  C  M.  L* 
does  not  belong  to  the  sect  which  he  mentions. 

J.  N.  R.  fVe  cannot  Just  notr  comply  with  this  Cormpan4et^g 
request,  being  awfty  from  our  papers.  It  shall  be  aUended  la  mi 
the  earliest  opportunity. 

S.  L.  P.      Clarke's  Heraldry,  a   small   volssme  ptMiahad  % 

Routledge,  and  Pomtf's  Heraldry,  tuAfcA  may  be  picked  up/bs^m 

I  few  shiUings,  would  probably  furnish  what  our   " 

I  desires. 

B.  W.  E.'«  qfTer  t^  the  MS.  Notes  on  Shaktpeare  are 

UHth  thanks,  on  the  grounds  stated  by  our  Correspondent^  viz.  Aat 
*''they  are  not  calculated  to  qffbrd  tnuch  aKtstance  taumrd$  ike 
elucidation  qf  d(fflcult  passages." 

J.  C.  E.,  tuAo  wrt'tes  respecting  Milton's  I^ycidas,  is  refne$tait§ 
favour  us  with  a  full  communication  on  the  subject. 

F.  A.'jf  Query  respecting  A.E.I.4).  U.  in  an  epitaph  trae  anii- 
eipated  n»  Vol.  ir.,  p.  22.,  which  was  replied  ta  at  p.  192.  of  Hke 
stune  volume. 

J.  O.  ^  J.  H.  tmU  tend  in  his  latter  for  fkk  Carrei^amdesit,  me 
are  now  in  a  position  to  forward  it. 

A  Subscriber.  Le  Cardinal  d'Ossat  was  4nnhassador  firom 
Henry  111.,  and  afterwards  of  Henry  IV.,  to  Ike  Court  of  Home  ; 
and  his  well-known  correfpimdence  is  one  qf  the  daatict  qf  dU 
plomacy. 

Errata. — Vol.   ii.,    p. 
"Nabbes."—  Vol.  vi  ,  p 
read  *♦  Tom.  Brown," 
read  •'  krakeu  ; "  p.  1 18.,  2nd  col.,  for  "  sounds  "  read 


134.,  2nd  col.,  for  *'HobbeB**  read 
.'>02.,  2nd  coJ.,  for  •*  Sir  Thos.  Bwmtw** 
Vol.  viii.,  p.  40.,  2nd  col.,  for  **scrakin*' 


..p. 
.,  foi 


Afetr  complete  sets  of*^  Notes  and  Qubbibs,-**  Vols.  i.  <•"«&, 
price  Three  Guineas  and  a  Half,  ^"H  **o*o  ^  Mad  j  for  tidtiek 
early  application  is  desirable. 

"  Notes  and  Queries  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  oo  that 
the  Country  BookseBers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  n^^hte-petredU^ 
and  deliver  th&a  to  their  Sidacn'bers  on  the  Smturdap, 


Foolacaj)  8vo.,  U.  6<f.  in  cloth. 

BACON'S  ESSAYS;  ^ith  a 
Table  of  the  Colours  of  Good  and  E>t[1. 
Bcrvued  from  the  early  copies,  with  the  Refer- 
ences, and  a  few  Notes,  by  T.  MARKBY,M.A. 

By  the  same  Editor, 

BACONS  ADVANCEMENT 

OF  LSABNINO,  in  doth,  is. 

HOOKER*S    ECCLESiASTI- 

CAL  POLITY.    BookL    U.9d. 

I^ondon :  JOHN  W.  PARKER  &  SON, 
West  Strand. 


Seoond  Edition,  enlarged,  3s. 

ON  THE  LESSONS  IN  PSO- 
VEBBS.  By  R.  CHENE VIX  TRENCH, 
B.D.,  Examining  Chaplain  to  the  Lord  Bishop 
of  Oxford,  and  Frof^sor  of  IKTinHy,  Kansas 
CoUece*  London. 

By  -Mm  same  Author,  Fosifli  Xdition,  3s.  6d. 

ON  THE  STUDY  OF  WORDS. 

London :  JFOHN  W.  PARKER  ft  SON, 
West  Strsnd. 


This  day.  Third  Edition,  I%eT(ihion«,  Ifs. 

THE  HEIR  OF  REDCLYFFE. 
By  the  Author  of  **  HeniiietM's  WIdi," 
**  The  Kings  of  England,"  fte. 

London :  JOHN  W.  PARKB&  It  SON,  • 
West  Slnuid. 

/CATALOGUE     OF     CHEAP 

\J  BOOKS.  —  Just  ready.  No.  40.  of 
RSETES  ft  TURNER'S,  sent  Post  Ffoe-eiR 
Apiplicationto 

114.  CHANCERY  LANS,  LONDON. 

N.  B.  —Books  boofi^t  in  any  'Qitantltr* 


Aug.  27.  1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


KOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  200. 


SOME  ACCOUNT  of  DOMES- 
TIC AHCmTECTURE  In  ENOr.AHD, 
^ — '  tin  Coi'9'^"'  .- -t_  ™ J  „»,..-  I  ti_i^^-k 

auH  TiJiiNBitr 

^^•InrtilarfldhUi 

hi  "^"J^^™' 


'■'^'^'^  ,  IfiSS  BREMER'S  WORKS,  tj 

*  N  ARCHITECTURAL   AC-     Jli    mart  imwiTT.Vo\.^iT,  ooaui-ii 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 

FOB 

IITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTiaTJARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 


**  IXTben  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  Captain  Cuttle. 


No.  201.] 


Saturday,  September  3.  1853. 


C  Price  Fourpence. 

i  Stamped  Edition,  Qd» 


KoTBS :  — 


CONTENTS. 


Page 


"ThatSwinney" 213 

Monumental  Inscription  in  Peterborougli  Cathedral,  by 

Th08.  Wake  --'--,-  215 
Folk  Lore:  —  Superstition  of  tiie  Cornish  Miners  — 

Northamptonshire  Folle  Lore    -  -  -  -  215 

Shalispeare  Correspondence  .  -  -  -  216 

Minor   Notes  :  — Lemon-juice    administered  in  Gout 
and  Rheumatism  — Weather  Proverbs  —Dog  Latin- 
Thomas  Wright  of  Durham — A  Funeral  Custom      -    217 

■Queries  :  — 

Littlecott — Sir  John  Popham,  by  Edward  Foss  -    218 

Early  Edition  of  the  New  Testament,  by  A.  Boardman     219 

Minor  Queries:- Ravilliac  — Emblem  on  a  Chimney- 
piece  —  **  To  know  ourselves  diseased,"  &c.— **  Paetus 
and  Arria "  —  Heraldic  Query  —  Lord  Chancellor 
Steele—"  A  Tub  to  the  Whale  "—Legitimation  (Scot- 
land)—  "  Vaut  mieux,"  &c.  —  Shakspeare  First  Folio 

—  The  Staffordshire  Knot  —  Sir  Thomas  Elyot  — 
"Celsior  exsurgens  pluviis,"  &c.  — The  Bargain  Cup 

—  School- Libraries  —  Queen  Elizabeth  and  her 
*<  true  "  Looking-glass  — Bishop  Thomas  Wilson  — 
Bishop  Wilson's  Works  —  Hobbes,  Portrait  of  •    219 

"Minor  Queries  with  Answers  :  —  Brasenose,  Oxford 

—  G.  Downing —  Unkid  —  Pilgrim's  Progress  —  John 
Frewen  —  Histories  of  Literature  —  "  Mrs.  Shaw's 
Tombstone'*        -  -  -  -  -  -    221 

'jHeplibs  :  — 

Cranmer  and  Calvin,  by  the  Rev.  H.  Walter     -  -  222 

Barnacles,  by  Sir  J.  E.  Tennent  and  T.  J.  Buckton       -  223 

Dial  Inscriptions,  by  Cuthbert  Bede,  B.A.  -  -  224 

The  "  Saltpeter  Maker "    -  -  -  -  -  225 

Tsar,  by  T.  J.  Buckton,  &c.  -  -  -  -  226 

''Land   of  Green  Ginger,"  by  John  Richardson  and 

T.J.  Buckton 227 

Photographic  Corrbsfondbncb  :— Stereoscopic  Angles 

—  Protonitrate  of  Iron  —  Photographs  in  natural 
Colours  — Photographs  by  artificial  Lights     -  -  227 

Heplies  to  Minor  Queries  :  —  Vandyke  in  America  — 
Title  wanted:  Choirochorographia— Second  Growth 
of  Grass  —  Snall-eating  —  Sotades  —  The  Letter  ♦'  h  " 
in  "  humble  "  —  Lord  North  —  Singing  Psalms  and 
•Politics  _  Dimidiation  by  Impalement  —  "  Inter 
cuncta  micans,"  &c.  —Marriage  Service  —  Widowed 
Wife—  Pure  —Mrs.  Tighe—  Satirical  Medal—"  They 
shot  him  dead  at  the  N me- Stone  Rig"  —  Hendericus 
•du  Booys :  Helena  Leonore  de  Siev^ri  —  House- 
marks,  &c.  —  "  Qui  facit  per  alium,  facit  per  se  "  — 
'Engin-Ji-verge  —  Campvere,  Privileges  of— Humbug: 
Ambages —  "  Going  to  Old  Weston  "— Reynolds's 
Nephew— The  Laird  of  Brodie  —Mulciber— Voiding 
Knife  —  Sir  John  Vanbrugh  —  Portrait  of  Charies  I. 

—  Burial  in  an  erect  Posture— Strut- Stowers  and 
Teathers  or  Yadders  — Arms  of  the  See  of  York  — 
Leman  Family— Position  of  Font        -  -  -    228 


If  ISCBLLANBOUS  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c.  ^ 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  - 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements       .  i.  . 


.  284 

.  234 

-  234 

.  235 


VoL.Vni.  — No.201. 


"that  swinney." 

Junius  thus  wrote  to  H.  S.  Woodfall  in  a  private 
note,  to  which  Dr.  Good  has  affixed  the  date 
July  21st,  1769  (vol.  i.  p.  174.*)  : 

"  That  Swinney  is  a  wretched  but  dangerous  fool. 
He  had  the  impudence  to  go  to  Lord  G.  Sackvilley 
whom  he  had  never  spoken  to,  and  to  ask  him  whether 
or  no  he  was  the  author  of  Junius  :  take  care  of  him." 

This  paragraph  has  given  rise  to  a  great  deal  of 
speculation,  large  inferences  have  been  drawn 
from  it,  yet  no  one  has  satisfactorily  answered  the 
question,  who  was  "  that  Swinney  ?  " 

That  neither  Dr.  Good  nor  Mr.  George  Wood- 
fall,  the  editors  of  the  edit,  of  1812,  knew  anything 
about  him,  is  manifest  from  their  own  bald  note 
of  explanation,  "  A  correspondent  of  the  printers." 
Some  reports  say  that  he  was  a  collector  of  news 
for  the  Public  Advertiser,  and  subsequently  a 
bookseller  at  Birmingham,  but  I  never  saw  any 
one  fact  adduced  tending  to  show  that  there  was 
any  person  of  that  name  so  employed.  Others 
that  the  Rev.  Dr.  Sidney  Swinney  was  the  party 
referred  to  :  and  Mr.  Smith,  in  his  excellent  notes 
to  the  Grenville  Papers,  vol.  iii.  p.  Ixviii.,  assumes 
this  to  be  the  fact.  I  incline  to  agree  with  him, 
but  have  only  inference  to  strengthen  conjecture. 
What  may  be  the  value  of  that  inference  will 
appear  in  the  progress  of  this  inquiry,  Who  was 
Dr.  Sidney  Swinney  ? 

Reports  collected  by  Mr.  Butler,  Mr.  Barker, 
Mr.  Coventry,  and  others,  say  that  the  Doctor  had 
been  chaplain  to  the  Russian  Embassy,  chaplain 
to  the  Embassy  at  Constantinople,  and  chaplain  to 
one  of  the  British  regiments  serving  in  Germany. 
Mr.  Falconer,  in  his  Secret  Revealed,  p.  22.,  quotes 
a  para^aph  from  one  of  Wray's  letters  to  Lord 
Hardwick  with  reference  to  the  proceedings  at 
the  Royal  Society : 

**  Dr.  Swinney,  your  Lordship's  friend,  presented 
his  father-in-law  HowelPs  book." 
Swinney's  father-in-law,  here  called  Howell,  was 
John  Zephaniah  Holwell,  a  remarkable  man,  whose 
name  is  intimately  associated  with  the  early  his- 
tory of  British  India,  one  of  the  few  survivors  bf 
the  Black  Hole  imprisonment,  the  suocessor  of 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Ho.  201. 


Clive  B9  goTemor,  ind  a  writer  on  many  inbjecta 
connected    with    Hindoo    antiquitiei.      Swiiuiej 

enrols  liim  amongst  his  heroes, 

"HoWell,  Clive,  York,  Lawreoce,  Adams,  Coote, 
Of  Draper,  Bath-urung  Tar  bis  baffled  luit." 
And  he  refers,  in  a  note,  to  those 

"  Unjp-Bteful  monslcrj  (heretofore  in  a  certain  trading 
eompany),  who  hare  enciraToured  to  vilify  and  sully 
one  of  tLie  brightest  characters  that  ever  etbted." 

I   learn  larther,   from    a   volunte   of  y^igUioe 


certain  frittid  of  mine,  in  the  deseriplion  of  ■  ihort 
tour  wbicb  ht  made  through  the  principal  part*  of  tlM 
Levant  ;  should  they  be  accompanied  with  H  few  caiual 


It  must  be  obvious,  ader  this  declaration,  that 
the  Tour  set  forth  so  conspicuauslj  in  the  title- 
page,  was  not  written  by  Swinney.  Now  the 
"  Itinerary"  which  follows  is  advowedly  "  wrote  by 


1  after 

hia  flourishing  fashion  hecills  on  nnolher  occasion 
"  Mathew  Swinney  of  immortal  memory ; "  from 
one  of  his  dedications  that  the  Doctor  himself  nas 
educated  at  Eton ;  from  the  books  of  the  Royul 
Society  that  he  was  of  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge ', 
from  dates  and  dedications,  that  from  1764  to 
1T68,  be  was  generally  resident  at  Scarborough ; 
and  from  tbe  Genilemaii't  Magazine,  tLat  bo  died 
there  12th  November,  1783. 

That  Swinoej  had  been  chaplain  to  the  Russian 
Embassy  I  have  no  reason  to  believe  i  but  that  be 
had  beeu  in  the  fast  for  a  time,  possibly  as  chap- 
laia  to  the  Embassy  at  Constantinople,  is  asserted 
in  the  brief  biographical  notice  iu  the  Gendtman'i 
Afagatine,  and  would  leem  to  be  proved  \ij  a  work 
which  he  pubbsbed  ia  1769,  called^ 

"A  Tour  through  some  parti  of  tlie  Levant:  in 
which  it  included  An  Account  of  th«  Present  Stale  of 
tbe  Seven  Churches  in  Asia.  Also  a  brief  Eiplanation 
of  the  Apocalypse.      By  Sidney  Svinoey,  D.D." 

Nothing,  however,  can  be  inferred  from  a  title- 
page  of  Swinney's.  Here  we  have  two  or  three 
distbct  works  referred  to ;  —  A  Tour,  including 
"  An  Account  of  the  Seven  Churches,"  and  the 
"Explanation  of  the  Apocalypse."  Now  I  must 
direct  attention  to  tie  fact,  that  from  the  peculiar 
pnnctuation  and  phraseology  —  die  full-stop  after 
A«a  in  this  title-page — it  may  hare  been  Swmney's 
intention  to  indicate,  without  asserting,  that  the 
Account  of  the  Apocalypse  wi^  was  by  Sidney 
Swinney.  If  ao,  though  Swinnej's  name  alone 
figures  in  the  title-p^e  of  the  work,  he  is  re- 
aponsible  only  for  one  or  two  notes ! 

I  would  not  have  written  conjectorally  on  this 
subject  if  I  could  have  avoided  it;  but  though 
Swinney  was  a  F.A.S.  F,R.S.,  and  though  Uie 
wort  is  dedicated  to  the  Fdlowi  of  those  Sodeties, 
no  copy  of  it  is  to  be  found  in  the  libraries  of 
either,  or  in  the  British  Musenm.  I  cannot, 
therefore,  be  sure  that  my  own  ccroy  m  perfect. 
What  that  cop^  contains  is  thus  set  forth  in  half  a 
dozen  lines  of  introducdoa : 

■■  Before  1  [8.  S.]  enter  npon  the  more  impnrtanl 
pari  of  any  diasertatioo  [Tbe  Eiplanatioa  of  tlu  Apo- 
•^pie],  it  nay  not  be  inproper  to  give  you  mme 
•ecouDt  of  ibe  preseot  state  of  (he  Eevn  Cbui«b«  in 
Asia,  as  they  are,  tnUcA  vat  ctmmtmictUd  te  aw  by  a 


The  truth  I  suspect  to  have  been  this :  —  Swin- 
ney was  not  prudent  and  was  poor,  and  raised 
money  occasionally,  al^er  the  miserable  fashioii  of 
the  time,  by  publishing  books  on  snbacriptioB,  and 
receiving   subscriptions  in  anticipation  <rf  pabli- 

About  this  time,  from  1767  to  1769,  he  pub- 
lished a  Sermon;  The  Ninth  Satire  of  Horace,  a 
meaningless  trifle  of  a  hundred  lines,  swollen,  bj 
printing  the  original  and  notes,  into  a  quarto  ;  a 
volume  of  Fugitire  Pieces;  and  tbe  first  canto  rf 
The  Battie  of  Mindai,  a  Poem  m  thrgt  Booht, 
enriched  with  critical  Notes  by  Two  Friatdt,  and 
with  ezplanatorg  Noiei  bg  the  Avffmr,  Ot  the 
latter  work,  as  of  the  Tour,  I  have  never  leai  but 
i   specimen  , .   „    ,   , , 

tajning  the  first  and  second 
Whether  the  third  canto  was  ever  pub- 
lished is  to  me  doubtful ;  SMoe  of  your  corre- 
spondents may  be  able  to  give  you  information. 
My  own  impression  is  tJiat  it  was  oo^  and  for  the 
following  reasons. 

Swinney,  Id  appears,  had  received  subscriptions 
for  the  work,  and  promised  ia  his  prospectus  a 
plan  of  iMe  batflu,  and  portra^  of  the  heroes, 
which  the  work  does  not  contain.  "However,  to 
make  some  little  amends"  to  his  "generous  aub- 
BCribers,"  Swinney  announces  his  intention  to 
present  them  with  "  three  books  instead  of  oac." 

Tbe  first  bo(^  is  dedicated  to  Earl  Waldi^rave, 
who  commanded  "the  six  British  regiments  of 
infantry"  on  the  "ever  memorable  IstAugnst, 
llSd,"  sndanote  affixed  states  that  "Book  the 
Second"  will  be  published  an  Ist  January,  and 
"  Book  tbe  Third '' on  1st  of  August 

But  the  public,  ss  Swinney  says,  were  kept "  in 
suspense  "  almost  three  years  for  the  second  book, 
which  was  not  published  until  1772  ;  and  in  the 
dedicatioB  of  tbn  second  book,  also  to  Earl  Wal- 
degraTe,  Sivinney  says : 

"  Doubtless  Duuijr  of  my  mbseriberi  have  thought 
me  very  tmniintlfiil  of  the  pronme  I  madfl  tlnm  in  my 
printed  proposal,  in  which  I  undeilook  to  pidduli  ^ 
fnem  out  of  hand.  Ill  heidlh  has  been  tbe  nte  cause 
rf  ray  disappointing  their  eipeeUtions.  A  fever  of  the 
nerves  ...  for  these  four  years,  bas  mdend  au  in- 
capable. ...  In  my  original  proposals  I  undertook  to 
publish  this  ivork  in  two  books.  [In  tbe  introduction 
be  says,  as  I  have  just  quoted,  am  book.]     Poefical 


Sept.  3.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIE& 


215 


matter  hath  increased  upon  me  to  snch  a  degree,  in  the 
genial  climate  of  Languedoc,  as  to  have  enabled  me  to 
compose  several  more  books  on  this  interesting  subject, 
all  which  I  purpose  presenting  my  subscribers  with  at 
the  original  price  of  half  a  guinea.  .  .  .  Many  months 
ago  this  Second  Book  was  printed  off;  but  on  my 
arrival  in  town  from  Montauban  (whither  I  purpose 
to  return),  I  found  there  were  so  many  faults  and 
blunders  in  it  throughout,  that  I  was  under  the  neces- 
sity of  condemning  five  hundred  copies  to  the  inglorious 
purpose  of  defending  pye  bottoms  from  the  dust  of  an 
oven.  .  .  .  Profit,  my  Lord,  has  not  been  my  motive 
for  publishing  :  if  it  had,  I  should  be  egregiously  dis- 
appointed, for  instead  of  gaining  I  shall  be  a  consider- 
able loser  by  the  publication ;  and  yet  many  of  my 
subscribers  have  given  me  four^  five,  and  six  times  over 
and  above  the  subscription-price  for  my  Poem,  How  even 
the  remaining  books  will  see  the  light  must  depend  entirely 
upon  my  pecuniary ^  not  my  poetical  abilities.  The  work 
is  well  nigh  completed ;  but  not  one  solitary  brother 
have  I  throughout  the  airy  regions  of  Grub  Street 
who  is  poorer  than  I.  It  is  not  impossible,  however, 
but  when  som^  of  my  particd  friends  shall  know  this,  they 
may  enable  me  by  their  bounty  to  publish  out  of  hand.** 

This  leads  me  to  doubt  whether  tiie  third  book 
was  ever  published,  for  I  think  the  most  **  partial" 
of  his  friends  —  those  who  had  given  "  four,  five, 
and  six  times  over  and  above  the  subscription 
price  **  —  must  have  had  enough  in  two  books.  If 
it  were  not  published,  it  is  a  curious  fact  that,  in  a 
poem  called  The  Battle  of  Minden^  the  battle  of 
Minden  is  not  mentioned  ;  though  not  more  extra- 
ordinary perhaps  than  the  omissions  of  the  "  Ex- 
planation of  the  Apocalypse  "  in  his  previous  work. 

I  come  now  to  the  question.  Why  did  Junius 
speak  so  passionately  and  disrespectfully  of  Swin- 
ney,  and  what  are  the  probabilities  that  Swinney 
had  never  before  (July)  1769  spoken  to  Lord  <t. 
SackvUle  ?     These  I  must  defer  till  next  week. 

T.  S.  J- 


M01ffUME»TAL  INSCRIPTION   IN   PETEBBOROUH 

CATHEDBAIi. 

The  following  Notes  occur  on  a  fiy-leaf  at  the 
end  of  a  copy  of  Gunton's  History  of  Peterborough 
Cathedral,  and  appear  to  have  been  written  soon 
after  that  book  was  printed: 

"  Among  other  thin^  omitted  in  this  history,  I  can- 
not but  take  notice  of  one  ancient  inscription  upon  a 
tomb  in  y«  body  of  the  church,  written  in  old  Soxoo 
letters,  as  followeth : 

■^     '  ws  :  Ki  :  PAR  :  ci :  pacisez  :  rvB. :  le  :  alms  : 

ESTRAVNGE  :  DB  :  WATER VILLE  :  PBISS.* 

**  This  inscription  may  seem  to  challenge  som«  rela- 
tion to  William  de  Waterville,  one  of  the  abbots  «f 
this  church.     (See  p.  23.)" 

'*  On  Seunour  Gascelin  de  Marrham*8  tomb,  men- 
tioned p.  94.,  these  letters  seem  to  be  still  legible: 

'  ci :  GIST  :  EDOVN  :  gasoeun  ;  BrnKStuvA  :  ds 

HARRHAM  :  XABI8  :  DE  :  RI  '.  AIM  .  .  '■^  ZV 


EST  MERCIS  :  rATER  :  ITOSIER. 


*n 


'*  In  St.  Oswald's  Chapel,  on  y*  ground  round  the 
verge  of  a  stone : 

*  HIC  lACET  COR  .  .  «  .   ROBERTI  DE  SVTTON 
ABBATIS  ISTIVS  MONASTERII  CVIVS  ANIMA 
REQVIESCAT  IN  FACE.    AMEK.' ** 

«  In  y«  churchyard  is  this  inscription  : 

1^1       '  AKA  lOANNIS  DE  SCO  IVONE  QVOA  FOMIS 

FMA  A  M  DUII  FACE  REQVIESCAT.   AMEN.' 

"  This  may  probably  relate  to  Ivo,  sub-prior  of  this 
monastery,  whose  anniversary  was  observed  in  y*  Ka^ 
lends  of  March.     (See  page  324.  of  this  book.)" 

«  In  y«  churchyard  : 

'Joannes  Pocklington,  S.  S.  Tbeologise   doctor,  ofoiit 
Nov.  14,  A.  D'  1642.' 

*  Anne  Pocklington,  1655.' 

*  Mary,  y«  wife  of  John  Towers,  late  Lord  Bp.  of 
Peterborough,  dyed  Nov.  14,  a. d.  1672.* 

<  Quod  mori  potuit  prsstantissime  foemm« 

Compton  Emery 

Filiae  Joannis  Towers  S.  T.  P. 

Hujus  Ecclesiae  quondam  Episcopi 

Yiduae  Koberti  Rowell  LL.  D. 

Nee  non  charissimae  oonjugis 

Richardi  Emery  Gen: 

In  hoc  tumulo  depositum :  Feb.  4. 

A»  ^tatis  .54, 

Ao  Domini  1683.'" 

A  marginal  note  states  that  *^  The  Chapter-house 
and  Cloyster  sold  in  1650  for  800/.,  to  John  Baker,.. 
Gent.,  of  London."  H.  Thos.  Wake. 


rOUL  ZX>BS. 


Superstition  of  the  Cornish  Miners  (Vol.  viiL,- 
p.  7.).  —  I  cannot  find  the  information  desired  by 
your  correspondent  in  the  Cornish  antiquaries,  and 
have  in  vain  consulted  other  works  likely  to  ex- 
plain this  tradition  ;  but  the  remarks  now  offered 
will  perhaps  be  interesting  in  reference  to  the 
nation  alluded  to.  The  Carthaginians  being  oT 
the  same  race,  manners,  and  religion  as  the  PhflB» 
nicians,  there  are  no  particular  data  by  which  we 
can  ascertain  the  time  of  their  first  trading  to  ihe 
British  coast  for  the  commodity  in  such  request 
among  the  traders  of  the  East.  The  genius  of 
Carthage  being  more  martial  than  that  of  Tyre, 
whose  object  was  more  commerce  than  conquest, 
it  is  not  improbable  that  the  former  might  by 
force  of  arms  have  established  a  settleittent  in  the 
Cassiterides,  and  by  this  means  have  secured  that 
monopoly  of  tin  which  the  Phcenieians  and  their 
colonies  indubitably  enjoyed  for  several  centuries, 
Norden,  in  his  Antiquities  of  ComwaH,  mentions 
it  as  a  tradition  universally  received  by  the  inha- 
bitants, that  their  tin  mines  were  formerly  wrought 
by  the  Jews.  He  adds  that  these  old  works  are 
there  at  this  day  called  Attal  Barasln,  the  ancient 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  201. 


cast-off  works  of  the  Saracens,  in  which  their  tools 
are  frequently  found.  Miners  arc  not  accustomed 
to  be  very  accurate  in  distinguishing  traders  of 
foreign  nations,  and  these  Jews  and  Saracens  have 
probably  a  reference  to  the  old  merchants  from 
Spain  and  Africa ;  and  those  employed  by  them 
might  possibly  have  been  Jews  escaped  the 
horrors  of  captivity  and  the  desolation  which 
about  that  period  befel  their  country. 

**  The  Jews,"  says  Wbitaker  (  Origin  of  Arianism, 
p.  334. ),  **  denominated  themselves,  and  were  deno- 
minated by  the  Britons  of  Cornwall,  SaracenSy  as  the 
genuine  progeny  of  Sarah.  The  same  name,  no  doubt, 
carried  the  same  reference  with  it  as  borne  by  the 
genuine,  and  as  usurped  by  the  spurious,  offspring  of 
Abraham.** 

BiBLIOTUEC.Ul.  ChETHAM. 

Northamptonshire  Folk  Lore  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  146.)« 
—  In  Norfolk,  a  ring  made  from  nine  sixpences 
freely  siven  by  persons  of  the  opposite  sex  is  con- 
sidered a  charm  against  epilepsy.  I  have  seen 
nine  sixpences  brought  to  a  silversmith,  with  a 
request  that  he  would  make  them  into  a  ring ;  but 
isld,  was  not  tendered  to  him  for  makin;^,  nor  do 
I  tnink  that  any  threehalfpences  are  collected  for 
payment.  After  the  patient  had  letl  the  shop, 
the  silversmith  informed  me  that  such  requests 
were  of  frequent  occurrence,  and  that  he  supplied 
the  patients  with  thick  silver  rings,  but  never 
took  the  trouble  to  manufacture  them  from  the 
aizpences. 

A  similar  superstition  supposes  that  the  sole  of 
the  left  shoe  or  a  person  of  the  same  age,  but  op- 
posite sex,  to  the  patient,  reduced  to  ashes  is  a 
cure  for  St.  Anthony's  fire.  I  have  seen  it  applied 
with  success,  but  suppose  its  efficacy  is  due  to 
some  astringent  principle  in  the  ashes.       £.  G.  R. 


SnAKSFEABB   GOBBBSPONDENCB. 

On  Two  Passages  in  Shakspeare.  —  Taking  up  a 
day  or  two  since  a  Number  of  "  N.  &  Q.,*'  my  at- 
tention was  drawn  to  a  new  attempt  to  give  a 
solution  of  the  difficulty  which  has  been  the  tor- 
ment of  commentators  in  the  following  passage 
from  the  Third  Act  of  Romeo  and  Juliet  : 

•*  Gallop  apace,  you  fiery -footed  steeds. 
Towards  Phoebus'  mansion  ;  such  a  waggon  cr 
As  Phaeton  would  whip  you  to  the  West, 
And  bring  in  cloudy  night  immediately.  — 
Spread  thy  close  curtain,  love-performing  Night, 
That  runaways*  eyes  may  wink,  and  llomco 
Leap  to  these  arms,  untalk'd  of  and  unseen." 

"  Runawajrs*  *'  being  a  manifest  absurdity,  the 
recent  editors  have  substituted  "unawares,"  an 
uncouth  alteration,  which,  though  it  has  a  glim- 
mering of  sense,  appears  to  mo  almost  as  absurd 
as  the  word  it  supplies.    In  this  dilemna  your 


correspondent  Mb.  Sinqbb  ingeniously  suggests 
the  true  reading  to  be,  — 

**  That  rumourera"  eyes  may  wink,  and  Romeo 
Leap  to  these  arms,  untalk'd  of  and  unseen.** 

No  doubt  this  is  a  felicitous  emendation,  though 
I  think  it  may  be  fairly  objected  that  a  rumourer, 
being  one  who  deals  in  what  he  hears,  as  opposed 
to  an  observer,  who  reports  what  he  sees,  there  is 
a  certain  inappropriateness  in  speaking  of  a  ru- 
mourer*s  eyes.  Be  this  as  it  may,  I  beg  to  sug- 
gest another  reading,  which  has  the  merit  of  havinp^ 
spontaneously  occurred  to  me  on  seeing  the  word 
"  runaways*  in  your  correspondent's  paper,  as  if 
obviously  suggested  by  the  combination  of  letters 
in  that  word.  I  propose  that  the  passage  should 
be  read  thus : 

**  Spread  thy  close  curtain,  love-performing  Night» 
That  rude  day's  eyes  may  wink,  and  Romeo 
Leap  to  these  arms,  untalk'd  of  and  unseen." 

A  subsequent  reference  to  Juliet^s  speech  has  left 
no  doubt  in  my  mind  that  this  is  the  true  reading, 
and  so  obviously  so,  as  to  make  it  a  wonder  that 
it  should  have  been  overlooked.  She  first  asks 
the  *'  fiery-footfed  steeds "  to  brin^  in  "  oloadr 
night,"  then  night  to  close  her  curtain  (that  day^ 
eyes  may  wink),  that  darkness  may  comei  under 
cover  of  which  Romeo  may  hasten  to  her.  In  the 
next  two  lines  she  shows  why  this  darkness  is  pro- 
pitious, and  then,  using  an  unwonted  epithet,  in- 
vokes night  to  give  her  the  opportunity  of  dark* 
ness : 

"  Come,  civil  night, 
Thou  sober  suited  matron  all  in  black. 
And  learn  me  how  to  lose  a  winning  game,"  &c. 

The  peculiar  and  unusual  epithet  **  civil,**  here 
applied  to  night,  at  once  assured  me  of  the  accu- 
racy of  the  proposed  reading,  it  having  evidently 
suggested  itself  as  the  antithesis  of  "rude"  just 
before  applied  to  day  ;  the  civil,  accommodating, 
concealing  night  being  thus  contrasted  with  the 
unaccommodating,  revealing  day.  It  is  to  be  re- 
marked, moreover,  that  as  this  epithet  civU  is, 
through  its  ordinary  signification,  brought  into 
connexion  with  what  precedes  it,  so  is  it,  through 
its  unusual  meaning  of  grave^  brought  into  con- 
nexion with  what  follows,  it  thus  furnishing  that 
equivocation  of  sense  of  which  our  great  dramatist 
is  so  fond,  rarely  missing  an  opportunity  of  '*  pal- 
tering with  us  in  a  double  sense." 

I  think,  therefore,  I  may  venture  to  offer  you 
the  proposed  emendation  as  rigorously  fulfilling 
all  the  requirements  of  the  text,  while  at  the  same 
time  it  necessitates  a  ver^  trifling  literal  disturb- 
ance of  the  old  reading,  since  by  the  simple  change 
of  the  letters  nato  into  ded^  we  convert  "run- 
aways* **  into  "  rude  day's,"  of  which  it  was  a  very 
easy  misprint. 

Having  offered  you  an  emendation  of  my  own, 
I  cannot  miss  the  opportunity  of  sending  you 


Sept.  3.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


another,  for  which  I  am  indebted  to  a  critical 
student  of  Shakspeare,  my  friend  Mr.  W.  R. 
Grove,  the  Queen  s  Counsel.  In  AWs  Well  that 
ends  Well,  the  third  scene  of  the  Second  Act  opens 
with  the  following  speech  from  Lafeu  •, 

"  They  say  miracles  ace  past ;  and  we  have  our  phi- 
losophical persons  to  make  modern  and  familiar  things, 
supernatural  and  causeless.  Hence  is  it  that  we  make 
trifles  of  terrors ;  ensconcing  ourselves  in  a  seeming 
knowledge  when  we  should  submit  ourselves  to  an  un- 
known fear." 

On  reading  this  passage  as  thus  printed,  it  will 
be  seen  that  the  two  sentences  of  which  it  is  com- 
posed are  in  direct  contradiction  to  each  other ; 
the  first  asserting  that  we  have  philosophers  who 
give  a  causeless  and  supernatural  character  to 
things  ordinary  and  familiar :  the  second  stating 
as  the  result  of  this,  "that  we  make  trifles  of 
terrors,"  whereas  the  tendency  would  necessarily 
be  to  make  "  terrors  of  trifles.'*  The  confusion 
arises  from  the  careless  pointing  of  the  first  sen- 
tence. By  simply  shifting  the  comma  at  present 
after  "  things,"  and  placing  it  after  "  familiar,"  the 
discrepancy  between  the  two  sentences  disappears, 
as  also  between  the  two  members  of  the  first  sen- 
tence, which  are  now  at  variance.  It  should  be 
pointed  thus : 

"  They  say  miracles  are  past ;  and  we  have  our  phi- 
losophical persons  to  make  modern  and  familiar,  things 
supernatural  and  causeless.** 

It  is  singular  that  none  of  the  editors  should  have 
noticed  this  defect,  which  I  have  no  doubt  will 
hereafter  be  removed  by  the  adoption  of  a  simple 
change,  that  very  happily  illustrates  the  import- 
ance of  correct  punctuation.  K.  H.  C. 

Shakspeare' s  SkuU. — As  your  publication  has 
been  the  medium  of  many  valuable  comments 
upon  Shakspeare,  and  interesting  matter  con- 
nected with  him,  I  am  induced  to  solicit  inform- 
ation, if  you  will  allow  me,  on  the  following  sub- 
ject. I  have  the  Works  of  Shakspeare,  which 
being  in  one  volume  8vo.,  I  value  as  being  more 
portable  than  any  other  edLition.  It  was  published 
by  Sherwood  without  any  date  aflixed,  but  pro- 
bably about  1825.  There  is  a  memoir  prefixed  by 
Wm.  Harvey,  Esq.,  in  which,  p.  xiii.,  it  is  stated 
that  while  a  vault  was  being  made  close  to 
Shakspeare*s,  when  Dr.  Davenport  was  rector,  a 
young  man  perceiving  the  tomb  of  Shakspeare 
open,  introduced  himself  so  far  within  the  vault 
that  he  could  have  brought  away  the  skull,  but 
he  was  deterred  from  domg  so  by  the  anathema 
inscribed  on  the  monument,  of — 

"  Curs*d  be  he  that  moves  my  bones.** 

This  is  given  upon  the  authority  of  Dr.  Nathan 
Drake's  work  on  Shakspeare,  in  two  vols.  4to. 
Now  in  this  work  much  is  given  which  is  copied 
into  the  memoir,  but  I  do  not  there  find  this 


anecdote,  and  perhaps  some  reader  of  '*  N.  &  Q.** 
may  supply  this  deficiency,  and  state  where  I  may 
find  it.  I  may  be  allowed  to  state,  that  Pope  8 
skull  was  similarly  stolen  and  another  substituted. 
I  annex  Wheler^s  remark  that  no  violation  of 
the  grave  had,  up  to  the  time  of  his  work,  taken 
place. 

"  Through  a  lapse  of  nearly  two  hundred  years  have 
his  ashes  remained  undisturbed,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped 
no  sacrilegious  hand  will  ever  be  found  to  violate  the 
sacred  repository."  —  History  of  Stratford-upon-Avon^ 
by  R.  B.  Wheler  (circa  1805  ?),  8vo. 

A  SUBSGBIBEB. 

• 

On  a  Passage  in  ^^Macbethy — Mb.  Singleton 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  404.)  says,  "  Vaulting  ambition,  that 
overleaps  itself,"  is  nonsense — the  thing  is  impos- 
sible ;  and  proposes  that  "  vaulting  ambition " 
should  "  rest  his  hand  upon  the  pommel,  and  o'«r- 
leap  the  saddle  (sell),"  a  thing  not  uncommon  in 
the  feats  of  horsemanship. 

Did  Mb.  Singleton  never  6'erleap  himself,  and 
be  too  late — later  than  himself  intended  ?  Did  he 
never,  in  his  younger  days,  amuse  himself  with  a 
soprasalto ;  or  with  what  Donne  calls  a  "  vanlter's 
sombersault  ? "  Did  he  never  hear  of  any  little 
plunderer,  climbing  a  wall,  overreaching  himself  to 
pluck  an  apple,  and  falling  on  the  other  side,  into 
the  hands  of  the  gardener  ?  "  By  like,"  says  Sir 
Thomas  More,  "  the  manne  there  overshotte  him- 
self." 

What  was  the  manne  about  ?  Attempting  such  a 
perilous  gambol,  perhaps,  as  correcting  Shakispeare. 

To  overleap    "|  , .       ,-rmerely,  to  leap,  reach,  shoots 
^^  inimseiti      ^^^^  or  beyond   the  mark 

I      himself  intended. 

Q. 


overreach 
overshoot 


} 


are 


Bloomsbury. 


P.S. — Mb.  Abbowsmith  reminds  us  of  the  old 
saw,  that  "great  wits  jump."  He  should  recol- 
lect also  that  they  sometimes  nod. 


Lemon-juice  administered  in  Gout  and  Rheuma" 
tism, — At  a  time  when  lemon-juice  seems  to  be 
frequently  administered  in  gout  and  rheumatism, 
as  though  it  were  an  entirely  new  remedy,  I  have 
been  somewhat  amused  at  the  following  passage, 
which  may  also  interest  some  of  your  readers ;  it 
occurs  in  Scelta  di  Lettere  Familiari  degli  Autori 
piu  celehri  ad  uso  degli  studiosi  delta  lingua  Jta- 
liana,  p.  36.,  in  a  letter  "Di  Don  Prancesco  a 
Teodoro  Villa" : 

"  lo  non  posso  star  meglio  di  quel  che  sto,  e  forse 
perche  uso  di  spesso  il  bagno  freddo,  e  beo  limonata  a 
pranzo  e  a  cena  da  molti  mesi.  Questa  d  la  mia  quoti- 
diana  bevanda,  e  dacche  mi  ci  sono  messo,  m*  ha  &tto 
un  bene  che  non  si  puo  dire.    Di  quelle  doglie  di  capo, 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[No.  201. 


t^c  un  tempe  mi  scoequassavano  !•  tempie,  non  ne 
swBto  piii  una.  Le  ▼ertigini,  che  un  tratto  mi  favori- 
irtUM>  si  di  spesso,  se  ne  sono  ite.  Sino  uii  reumatismo, 
che  m*  aveva  afferrato  per  un  braccio,  s*  e  dlleguato, 
cosH  ch'  io  farei  ora  alia  lotta  col  piii  valente  marinaro 
•calabrese  che  sia.  L*  appetito  mio  pizzica  del  vorace. 
-Che  buona  cosa  il  sugo  d'  un  limone  spremato  neir 
acqua,  e  indolciato  con  un  po*  di  zucchero!  Fa  di  pro- 
^arlo,  Teodoro.  Chi  sa  che  non  assesti  il  capo  e  lo 
stomaco  auche  a  te." 

S.  Gr.  C. 

Weather  Proverbs.  —  Are  these  proverbs  worth 
recording  ? 

"  Rain  before  seven,  fine  before  eleven." 

-"  A  mackerel  sky  and  mare's  tails, 
Make  lofty  ships  carry  low  sails." 

"**  If  the  rain  comes  before  the  wind, 
Lower  your  topsails  and  take  them  in  : 
If  the  wind  comes  before  the  rain, 
Lower  your  topsails  and  hoist  them  again." 

Tke  expreasicms  in  the  latter  two  are  maritime, 
and  the  rhymes  not  very  choice ;  but  they  hold 
equally  in  terrestrial  matters,  and  I  have  seldom 
found  them  wrong.  Kubi. 

Dog  Latin. — The  answer  of  one  of  your  late  cor- 
respondents (E.  M.  B.,  Vol.  vii.,  p.  622.)  on  the 
subject  of  "  Latin — Latiner,"  has  revived  a  Query 
in  your  First  Volume  (p.  230.)  as  to  the  origin  of 
this  expression  which  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
answered.  I  do  not  remember  having  seen  any 
explanation  of  the  term,  but  I  have  arrived  at  one 
for  myself,  and  present  it  to  your  readers  for  what 
it  is  worth.  Nothinjr,  it  must  be  admitted,  can  be 
more  inconsistent  with  the  usual  forms  of  language 
than  the  Latin  of  mediaeval  periods ;  it  is  often,  in 
fact,  not  Latin  at  all,  but  merely  a  Latin  form 
given  to  simple  English  or  other  words,  and  ad- 
mitting of  the  greatest  variety.  Now  of  all  ani- 
mals the  distinctions  of  breed  are  perhaps  more 
numerous  in  the  canine  race  than  any  other.  The 
word  "  mongrel,"  originally  applied  to  one  of  these 
quadruped  combinations  of  variety,  has  long  been 
used  to  signify  anything  in  which  mixture  of  class 
existed,  especially  of  a  debasing  kind,  to  which 
such  mixture  generally  tends.  Kothing  could  be 
more  appropriate  than  the  application  of  the  term 
to  the  "  infima  latinitas  "  of  the  Middle  Ages ;  and 
from  "  mongrel "  the  transition  to  the  name  of  the 
genus  from  that  of  the  degenerate  species  appears 
to  me  to  be  very  easy,  though  fanciful.     J.  B — t. 

Thomas  Wright  of  Durham.  —  In  the  PhUoso- 
pkical  Magazine  for  April,  1848, 1  gave  an  account 
of  the  "  Original  Theory 'or  new  Hypothesis  of  the 
Universe  "  of  Thomas  Wright,  whose  anticipations 
of  modern  speculation  on  the  milky  way,  the 
central  sun,  and  some  other  points,  make  him  one 
of  the  most  remarkable  astronomical  thinkers  of 
bis  day.      In  the  biography  in  the  OewUenunCs 


Magazine  for  1793,  he  is  described  as  strugg^iog 
for  a  livelihood  when  a  young  man,  and  no  account 
is  given  of  the  manner  in  which  he  obtained  the 
handsome  competence  with  wluch  he  emerges  in 
1756,  or  thereabouts.  A  few  days  after  my  ac* 
count  was  published,  I  was  informed  (by  Captain 
James,  R.E.)  that  a  large  four-foot  orrery,  con- 
structed by  Wright  for  theRoyal  Academy  at  Ports- 
mouth, was  still  m  that  town ;  and  that  by  the  title 
of '^J.  Harrises  Use  of  the  Globes**  it  appears  that  he 
(Wright)  kept  his  shop  at  the  Orrery^  near  Water 
Lane,  Fleet  Street  (No.  136.),  under  the  title  of 
instrument-maker  to  his  Majesty.  In  an  edition 
of  Harris  (the  8  th,  1767),  which  I  lately  met 
with,  the  above  is  described  as  "  late  the  shop  of 
Thomas  Wright,"  &c.  By  the  advertisements  which 
this  work  contains,  Wright  must  have  had  an  ex- 
tensive business  as  a  philosophical  instrument- 
maker.  The  omission  in  the  biography  is  a  strange 
one.  Possibly  some  farther  information  may  fall 
in  the  way  of  some  of  your  readers. 

A.  De  Morgan. 

A  Funeral  Custom. — At  Broadwas,  Worcester- 
shire, in  the  valley  of  the  Teame,  it  is  the  custom 
at  funerals,  on  reaching  "  the  Church  Walk,**  for 
the  bearers  to  set  down  the  coffin,  and,  as  they 
stand  around,  to  bow  to  it.    Cuthbebt  Bsns,  B.A. 


UTTLEGOTT 


e^utrteif. 

SIB   JOHN   POPHAM. 


Every  one  knows  the  tradition  attached  to  the 
manor  of  Littlecott  in  Wiltshire,  and  the  alleged 
means  by  which  Chief  Justice  Sir  John  Popham 
acquired  its  possession.  It  is  told  by  Aubrey, 
Sir  W^alter  Scott,  and  many  others,  and  is  too  no- 
torious to  be  here  repeated.  Let  me  ask  you  or 
your  learned  correspondents  whether  there  exists 
any  refutation  of  a  charge  so  seriously  detrimental 
to  the  character  of  any  judge,  and  so  inconsistent 
with  the  reputation  which  CJhief  Justice  Popham 
enjoyed  among  his  cotemporaries  ?  See  Lord 
Ellesmere's  notice  of  him  in  the  case  of  the  Post- 
nati  (^State  Trials^  ii.  669.),  and  Sir  Edward  Coke*s 
flattering  picture  of  him  at  the  end  of  Sir  Drew 
Drury*s  case  {Reports^  vi.  75.).  Are  there  any 
records  showing  that  a  Darell  was  ever  in  fact 
arraigned  on  a  charge  of  murder,  and  the  name  of 
the  judge  who  presided  at  the  trial  ?  Is  the  date 
known  of  the  death  of  the  last  Darell  who  pos- 
sessed the  estate,  or  that  of  Sir  John  Popham^s 
acquisition  of  it  ?  The  discovery  of  these  might 
throw  great  light  on  the  subject,  and  possibly 
afford  a  complete  contradiction. 

Sir  Francis  Bacon,  in  his  argument  against  Sir 
John  HoUis  and  others  for  traducing  public  justioei 
states  that  — 

«  Popham,  a  great  judge  in  his  time,  was  complainad 
of  by  petition  to  Queen  Elizabeth ;  it  vrm  eommittcd 


Sept.  3. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


219 


to  four  privy  coiincUlors,  but  the  same  was  found  to 
be  slanderous,  and  the  parties  punished  in  the  court.**—. 
State  Trials,  vol.  ii.  p.  1029. 

If  this  petition  could  be  discovered,  and  it  should 
turn  out  that  the  slander  complained  of  in  it  had 
reference  to  this  story,  the  investigation  which  it 
then  underwent  by  the  four  privy  councillors,  and 
the  chief  justice's  enjoyment  of  his  high  office  for 
so  many  subsequent  years,  would  go  far  to  prove 
the  utter  falsehood  of  the  charge.  This  is  a  "  con- 
summation devoutly  to  be  wished  ^  by  every  one 
who  feels  an  interest  in  the  purity  of  the  bench, 
and  particularly  by  the  present  possessors  of  the 
estate,  who  must  be  anxious  for  their  ancestor's 
fame. 

Your  useful  publication  has  acted  the  part  of 
the  "  detective  police  "  in  the  elucidation  ol  many 
points  of  history  less  interesting  than  this,  and  I 
trust  you  will  consider  the  case  curious  enough  to 
justify  a  close  examination.  Edward  Foss. 


EABLT   EDITION   OF   THE   NEW   TESTAMENT. 

I  should  be  greatly  obliged  if  I  could  obtain 
through  "  N.  &  Q."  when,  where,  and  by  whom 
an  imperfect  black-letter  copy  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, lately  come  into  my  possession,  was  printed, 
and  also  who  was  the  translator  of  it. 

It  is  bound  in  boards,  has  three  thongs  round 
which  the  sheets  are  stitched,  seems  never  to  have 
been  covered  with  cloth,  leather,  or  other  material 
like  our  modern  books,  has  had  clasps,  and  is  four 
inches  long  and  two  inches  thick. 

The  chapters  are  divided  generally  into  four 
or  five  parts  by  means  of  the  first  letters  of  the 
alphabet.  The  letters  are  neither  placed  equi- 
distant, nor  do  they  always  mark  a  fresh  para- 
graph. 

It  is  not  divided  into  verses.  There  are  a  few 
marginal  references,  and  the  chapter  and  letter  of 
the  parallel  passages  are  given. 

Crosses  are  placed  at  the  heads  of  most  chapters, 
and  also  throughout  the  text,  without  much  ap- 
parent regularity.  It  contains  a  few  rude  cuts  of 
the  Apostles,  &c.  The  Epistles  of  St.  Peter  and 
St.  John  are  placed  before  that  to  the  Hebrews. 

Letters  are  frequently  omitted  in  the  spelling, 
and  this  is  indicated  by  a  dash  placed  over  the  one 
preceding  the  omitted  letter.  A  slanting  mark  (/) 
is  the  most  frequent  stop  used.  I  will  transcribe 
a  few  lines  exactly  as  they  occur,  only  not  using 
the  black-letter. 

"  B.  As  some  spake  of  the  temple/  howe  yt  was 
garnessbed  with  goodly  stones,  and  iewels  he  sayde. 
.The  dayes  will  come/  when  of  these  thyngis  which  ye 
se  shall  not  be  lefte  stone  upon  stone/  that  shall  not  be 
tbrewen  doune.  And  they  asked  hym  sayinge/  Master 
wh$  shall  these  thynges  be?  And  what  sygnes  wil 
there  be/  when  suche  thyoges  shal  come  to  passe."*— 
St.  Lttke^  cb.  xxL 


Land  is  spelt  londe ;  saints,  iainctis :  authority, 
aucterite,  &c.  A.  Boakdman. 

P.S.  It  commences  at  the  19th  chapter  of  St. 
Matthew,  and  seems  perfect  to  the  21st  chapter 
of  Revelation. 


Minav  ^uerifrf. 

Ravilliac.  —  I  have  read  that  a  pyramid  was 
erected  at  Paris  upon  the  murder  of  Henry  IV. 
by  Ravilliac,  and  that  the  inscription  represented 
the  Jesuits  as  men  — 

*'  Maleficae  superstitionis,  quorum  instinctu  peculiaris 
adolescens  (Ravilliac)  dirum  facinus  instituerat.'* -^ 
Thesaur.  Hist,  torn.  iv.  lib.  95,  ad  ann.  1598. 

We  are  also  informed  that  he  confessed  that  it 
was  the  book  of  Mariana  the  Jesuit,  and  the 
traitorous  positions  maintained  in  it,  which  in- 
duced him  to  murder  the  king,  for  which  cause 
the  book  (condemned  by  the  parliament  and  the 
Sorbonne)  was  publicly  burnt  in  Paris.  Is  the 
pyramid  still  remaining?  If  not,  when  was  it 
taken  down  or  destroyed,  and  by  whom  or  by 
whose  authority  ?  Clbricus  (D). 

Emblem  on  a  Chimney-piece,  —  In  the  com- 
mittee room  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society, 
Nos.  16.  and  17.  Upper  Sackville  Street,  Dublin, 
a  curious  emblem-picture  is  carved  on  the  centre 
of  the  white  marble  chimney-piece.  An  angel  or 
winged  youth  is  sleeping  in  a  recumbent  posture ; 
one  arm  embraces  a  sleeping  lion,  in  the  other 
hand  he  holds  a  number  of  bell  flowers.  In  the 
opposite  angle  the  sun  shines  brightly  ;  a  lizard  is 
biting  the  heel  of  the  sleeping  youth.  I  shall  not 
offer  my  own  conjectures  in  explanation  of  this 
allegorical  sculpture,  unless  your  correspondents 
fail  to  give  a  more  satisfactory  solution. 

Ath  Chi^iath. 

"  To  know  ourselves  diseased,*^  SfC.  — 
**  To  know  ourselves  diseased,  is  half  the  cure." 

Whence?  C.  Mansfield  Inglebt. 

Birmingham. 

"  Poetas  and  Arria^ — Can  you  inform  me  who  is 
the  author  of  Pcetas  and  Arria,  a  Tragedy,  8to., 
1809? 

In  Genest's  Account  of  the  English  Stagey  this 
play  is  said  to  be  written  by  a  gentleman  of  the 
University  of  Cambridge.  Can  you  tell  me  whe- 
ther this  is  likely  to  be  W.  Smyth,  the  late  Pro- 
fessor of  Modem  History  in  that  university,  who 
died  in  June,  1849  ?  Gir. 

Heraldic  Query.  —  A.  was  killed  in  open  re» 
bellion.  His  son  B.  lived  in  retirement  under  a 
fictitious  name.  The  grandson  C.  retained  the 
apsujned  Qame*  and  obtained  new  arms.    Query, 


S20 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Na  201. 


Can  the  descendaDts  of  G.  resume  the  arms  of  A.  ? 
If  so,  must  Uiey  substitute  them  for  the  arms  of 
C.|  or  bear  them  quarterly,  and  in  which  quarters  P 

Francis  F. 

Lord  Chancellor  Steele,  —  Is  any  pedigree  of 
William  Steele,  Esa,  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland 
temp.  Commonwealth,  extant ;  and  do  any  of  his 
descendants  exist  ? 

It  is  believed  he  was  nearly  related  to  Captain 
Steel,  goyernor  of  Beeston  Castle,  who  suffered 
death  by  military  execution  in  1643  on  a  charge 
of  cowardice.  Statfold. 

"-4  Tub  to  the  Whaler  —What  is  the  origin  of 
this  phrase  ?  Fimuco. 

Legitimation  {Scotland),  —  Perhaps  some  of 
your  Scotch  readers  **  learned  in  the  law  "  would 
obligingly  answer  the  subjoined  Queries,  referring 
to  some  decisions. 

1.  Will  entail  property  go  to  a  bastard,  legiti' 
mated  before  the  t/nion  under  the  great  seal  (by 
the  law  of  Scotland)  ? 

2.  Will  titles  and  dignities  descend  ? 

3.  Will  armorial  bearings  ?  M.  M. 
Inner  Temple. 

"  Vaut  mieuar,"  S(*c, — The  proverb  "  Vautmieux 
avoir  affaire  li  Dieu  qu*k  ses  saints  **  has  a  Latin 
origin.    What  is  it  ?  M. 

Shakspeare  First  Folio,  —  Is  there  any  obtain^ 
aide  edition  of  Shakspeare  which  follows,  or  fully 
contains,  the  first  folio  ?  M. 

The  Staffordshire  Knot,  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  the  history  of  the  StafFordfshire  knot, 
traced  on  the  carriages  and  trucks  of  the  North 
Staffordshire  Railway  Company  ?  T.  P. 

Sir  Thomas  Elyot,  —  I  shall  be  extremely 
obliged  by  a  reference  to  any  sources  of  inform- 
ation respecting  Sir  Thomas  £)lyot.  Knight^  living 
in  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.,  son  of  Sir  Richard 
Elyot,  Knight,  of  Suffolk. 

I  shall  be  glad  also  to  know  whether  a  short 
work  (among^  others  of  his  in  my  possession)  en- 
titled The  Defence  of  good  TTomen,  printed  in 
London  by  Thomas  Bcrthelet,  1545,  is  at  all  a 
rare  book  f  H.  C.  K. 

**  Celsior  exsurgens  pluviis,^*  ^c,  — 

'*  Celsior  exsurgens  pluviis,  nimbosque  oadentes, 
Sub  pedibus  cernens,  et  cseca  tonitrua  calcans.** 

Can  you  oblige  me  by  stating  where  the  above 
lines  are  to  be  found  P  They  appear  to  me  to 
form  an  appropriate  motto  for  a  balloon.    J.  P.  A. 

The  Bargain  Cup, — Can  the  old  English  cus- 
tom of  drinking  together  upon  the  completion  of 
a  bargain,  be  traced  back  rarther  than  the  Nor- 


man era?  Did  a  similar  custom  exist  in  the 
earlier  ages  Y  Danl.  Dyke,  in  his  MysterieM  (Loii« 
don,  1634),  says : 

*<  The  Jews  being  forbidden  to  make  couenants  with 
the  Gentiles,  they  also  abstained  firom  drinking  with 
them ;  because  that  was  a  ceremonie  vsed  in  ttrikinf^ 
of  couenants/* 

Tliis  is  the  only  notice  I  can  find  among  old 
writers  touching  this  custom,  which  is  cert4unl7 
one  of  considerable  antiquity :  though  I  shoula 
like  confirmation  of  Dyke*s  words,  befbre  I  cair 
recognise  an  ancestry  so  remote.     R.  C*  Wabdb^ 

Kidderminster. 

School-Libraries, — I  am  desirous  of  ascertunin^ 
whether  any  of  our  public  schools  possess  any 
libraries  fur  the  general  reading  of  the  scholars,  m 
which  I  do  not  include  mere  school-books  of  Latin» 
Greek,  &c.,  which,  I  presume,  they  all  possess,  baft 
such  as  travels,  biographies,  &c. 

Boys  fresh  from  these  schools  appear  generally 
to  know  nothing  of  general  reading,  and  fi'om  the 
slight  information  I  have,  I  fear  there  is  nothing 
in  the  way  of  a  library  in  any  of  them.  If  not, 
it  is,  I  should  think,  a  very  melancholy  fact,  and 
one  that  deserves  a  little  attention  :  bat  if  any  of 
your  obliging  correspondents  can  tell  me  what 
public  school  possesses  such  a  thing,  and  the  fiusili- 
ties  allowed  for  reading  in  the  school,  I  shall  take 
it  as  a  favour.  Weu)  Tatloit. 

Bayswater. 

Queen  Elizabeth  and  her  "  true  **  Lookiw^gku9, 
—  An  anecdote  is  current  of  Queen  Elicabeth 
having  in  her  later  days,  if  not  during  her  last 
illness,  called  for  a  true  looking-glass,  having  for  a 
long  time  previously  made  use  of  one  that  was  in 
some  manner  purposely  falsified. 

What  is  the  original  source  of  the  story  ?  or  at 
least  what  is  the  authority  to  which  its  circulation 
is  mainly  due  ?  An  answer  from  some  of  youv 
correspondents  to  one  or  other  of  these  questions 
would  greatly  oblige  Ysronica. 

Bishop  Thomas  Wilson,  —  In  Thoresby's  Diary^ 
A.  D.  1720,  April  17  (vol.  ii.  p.  289.),  is  the  fol- 
lowing entry : 

**  Easter  Sunday  •  .  .  afler  evening  pn^era 
supped  at  cousin  Wilson's  with  the  Bishop  of  Man*s 
son." 

Was  there  any  relationship,  and  what,  between 
this  '*  cousin  Wilson,"  and  the  bishop*s  son,  Dr. 
Thomas  Wilson  ?  I  should  be  glad  of  an^  in- 
formation bearing  on  any  or  on  all  these  subjects* 

WiLUAM  DbHTOK. 

Bishop  Wilson*s  Worhs,  —  The  IUt.  John 
Kebuq,  uursley,  near  Winchester,  being  eimged 
in  writing  the  life  and  editing  the  works  of  Kshop 
Wilson  (Sodor  and  Man),  would  feel  obliged  by 


Sept.  3.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


221 


the  communication  of  any  letters,  sermons,  or  other 
writings  of  the  bishop,  or  hj  reference  to  any  in- 
cidents not  to  be  found  in  printed  accounts  of  his 
life. 

Hobhes,  Portrait  of,  —  In  the  Memoirs  of 
T.  Hobbes,  it  is  stated  that  a  portrait  of  him  was 
painted  in  1669  for  Cosmo  de  Medici. 

I  have  a  fine  half-length  portrait  of  him,  on  the 
back  of  which  is  the  following  inscription  : 

*«  Thomas  Hobbes,  »t.  81.  1669. 
J-.  Wick  Wrilps,  Londiensis,  Pictor  CaroU  2^'.  R. 
pinx*.*' 

Is  this  painter  the  same  as  John  Wycke,  who 
•died  in  1702,  but  who  is  not,  I  think,  known  as  a 
portrait  painter  ? 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  whether  a 
portrait  of  Hobbes  is  now  in  the  galleries  at  Flo- 
rence, and,  if  so,  by  whom  it  was  painted  ?  It  is 
possible  that  mine  is  a  duplicate  of  the  picture 
which  was  painted  for  the  Grand  Duke. 

W.  C.  Tkevelyan. 

Wallington. 


Brasenose^  Oxford, — I  am  anxious  to  learn  the 
origin  and  mcanmg  of  the  word  JBrasenose.  I  have 
somewhere  heard  or  read  (though  I  cannot  recall 
where)  that  it  was  a  Saxon  word,  brasen  haus  or 
"  brewing-house  ;"  and  that  the  college  was  called 
by  this  name,  because  it  was  built  on  the  site  of 
the  brewing-house  of  King  Alfred.  All  that 
Ingram  says  on  the  subject  is  this  : 

"  This  curious  appellation,  whicli,  whatever  was  the 
origin  of  it,  has  been  perpetuated  by  the  symbol  of  a 
brazen  nose  here  and  at  Stamford,  occurs  with  the 
tnodern  orthography,  but  in  one  undivided  word,  so 
«arly  as  1278,  in  an  Inquisition,  now  printed  in  the 
Hundred  Rolls,  though  quoted  by  Wood  from  the 
manuscript  record." — Sec  his  Memorials  of  Oxford. 

CUTHBERT  BeDE,  B.A. 

[Our  correspondent  will  find  the  notice  of  King 
Alfred's  brew-house  in  the  review  of  Ingram's  A/emo- 
rials  in  the  British  Critic,  vol.  xxiv.  p.  139.  The  writer 
•says,  **  There  is  a  spot  in  the  centre  of  the  city  where 
Alfred  is  said  to  have  lived,  and  which  may  be  called 
the  native  place  or  river-head  of  three  separate  so- 
cieties still  existing,  University,  Oriel,  and  Brasenose. 
Brasenose  claims  his  palace.  Oriel  his  church,  and 
University  his  school  or  academy.  Of  these  Brasenose 
College  is  still  called,  in  its  formal  style,  '  the  King's 
Hall,*  which  is  the  name  by  which  Alfred  himself,  in 
liis  laws,  calls  his  palace ;  and  it  has  its  present  sin- 
gular name  from  a  corruption  of  brasinium,  or  brasiri' 
Ause,  as  having  been  originally  located  in  that  part  of 
4he  royal  mansion  which  was  devoted  to  the  then  im- 
portant accommodation  of  a  brew-house."  Churton, 
in  hit  Life  of  Bishop  Smyth,  p.  277.,  thus  accounts  for 
the  origin  of  the  word : — **  Brasen  Nose  Hall,  as  the 


Oxford  antiquary  has  shown,  may  be  traced  as  fiir  back 
as  the  time  of  Henry  III.,  about  the  middle  of  the 
thirteenth  century  ;  and  early  in  the  succeeding  reign, 
6th  Edward  I.,  1278,  it  was  known  by  the  name  of 
Brasen  Nose  Hall,  which  peculiar  name  was  undoubt- 
edly owing,  as  the  same  author  observes,  to  the  cir- 
cumstnnce  of  a  nose  of  brass  affixed  to  the  gate.  It  is 
presumed,  however,  this  conspicuous  appendage  of  the 
portal  was  not  formed  of  the  mixed  metal,  which  the 
word  now  denotes,  but  the  genuine  produce  of  the 
mine ;  as  is  the  nose,  or  rather  face,  of  a  lion  or  leo- 
pard still  remaining  at  Stamford,  which  also  gave 
name  to  the  edifice  it  adorned.  And  hence,  when 
Henry  VIII.  debased  the  coin,  by  an  alloy  of  coppert 
it  was  a  common  remark  or  proverb,  that  *  Testons 
were  gone  to  Oxford,  to  study  in  Brasen  Nose.*  *'] 

O,  Downing.  —  Can  any  one  point  out  to  me  a 
biography  of  G.  Downing,  or  at  least  indicate  a 
wonc  where  the  dates  of  the  birth  and  death  of 
this  celebrated  statesman  may  be  found?  He 
was  Endish  ambassador  in  the  Hague  previous  to 
and  in  the  year  1664,  and  to  him  Downing  Street 
in  London  owes  its  name.  A  very  speedy  answer 
would  be  most  welcome. — From  the  Navorscher. 

A.  T.  C. 

[In  Pepys's  Diary,  vol.  i.  p.  2.  edit.  1848,  occurs  the 
following  notice  of  Sir  George  Downing :  —  "  Wood 
has  misled  us  in  stating  that  Sir  George  Downing  was 
a  son  of  Dr.  Calibut  Downing,  the  rector  of  Hackney. 
He  was  beyond  doubt  the  son  of  Emmanuel  Downing, 
a  London  merchant,  who  went  to  New  England.  It 
is  not  improbable  that  Emmanuel  was  a  near  kinsman 
of  Calibut ;  how  related  has  not  yet  been  discovered. 
Governor  Hutchinson,  in  his  History  of  MassachnaettSf 
gives  the  true  account  of  Downing*8  affiliation,  which 
has  been  farther  confirmed  by  Mr.  Savage,  of  Boston, 
from  the  public  records  of  New  England.  Wood  calls 
Downing  a  sider  with  all  times  and  changes  ;  skilled 
in  the  common  cant,  and  a  preacher  occasionally.  He 
was  sent  by  Cromwell  to  Holland,  as  resident  there. 
About  the  Restoration,  he  espoused  the  King's  cause, 
and  was  knighted  and  elected  M.  P.  for  Morpeth,  in 
1661.  Afterwards,  becoming  Secretary  to  the  Trea- 
sury and  Commissioner  of  the  Customs,  he  was  in  1663 
created  a  Baronet  of  East  Hatley,  in  Cambridgeshire, 
and  was  again  sent  ambassador  to  Holland.  His 
grandson  of  the  same  name,  who  died  in  1749,  was  the 
founder  of  Downing  College,  Cambridge.  The  title 
became  extinct  in  1 764,  upon  the  decease  of  Sir  John 
Gerrard  Downing,  the  last  heir  male  of  the  family.*' 
According  to  Hutchinson,  Sir  George  died  in  1684.] 

Unhid. — Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  as 
to  the  derivation  of  this  word,  or  give  any  instance 
of  its  recent  use  ?  I  have  frequently  heard  it  in 
my  childhood  Tthe  early  part  of  the  present  cen- 
tury) among  the  rural  population  of  Oxon  and 
Berks.  It  was  generally  applied  to  circumstances 
of  a  melancholy  or  distressing  character,  but  some* 
times  used  to  express  a  peculiar  state  of  feeling, 
being  apparently  intended  to  convey  nearly  the 
same  meaning  as  the  ennui  of  the  French.    I  re* 


823 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Na  201. 


collect  an  alluaion  to  tht  plirase  someirhei-e  in 
Misa  Mitford's  writ'iDgs,  who  speaks  of  it  as  pecu- 
liar  to  Berks;  but  as  I  was  then  ignamnt  of 
Captain  Cuttle's  maxim,  I  did  not  "  make  a  note 
of  It,"  so  that  I  am  unable  to  laj  mj  hand  on  the 
panage.  G.  T. 

Reading. 

[Mr.  Sternberg  alio  Tound  thii  word  in  North- 
amptonshire :  for  in  his  Tnluable  worlt  on  The  Dialtct 
and  Folk  Lort  of  that  county  occurs  the  following 
dorivation  of  it  :  —  '•  UNitEn,  Huhkid,  i.  lonely,  dull, 
miiersble.  '  I  was  «o  ta\itd  when  ye  war  away,'  '  A 
tmhtd  house,'  &c.  Mr.  Bosifarlh  jfivci,  as  the  dcrir. 
ative,  the  A.-S.  imcyd,  soliUry,  without  speech.  In 
Batchelor's    Lut   of  Brdfordikirt    tFordt,    it    is    spelt 

Pilgrim' i  Progreii. — The  common  editions  con- 
tain &  third  part,  setting  forth  the  life  of  Tender- 
coMcience :  this  ihird  part  Is  thought  not  to  have 
been  written  by  Bunjan,  and  is  omitted  from 
some,  at  least,  of  the  modern  editions.  Con  any  of 
jour  readers  explain  by  whom  this  addition  was 
made,  and  all  about  it  ?    The  subject  of  the  Fil- 

friitCs  Progress  generally — the  stories  of  a  similar 
ind  which  are  said  to  have  preceded — especially 
in  Catholic  times — the  history  of  its  editions  and 
annotations,  would  give  some  ioteresiiog  columns. 

[Mr.  George  OfTur.  in  his  Introduction  lo  The  Fil- 
jrrtm'*  Pmffrrii,  published  by  the  Hanserd  Kno)lyi 
Society  in  1847,  notices  the  third  pnit  as  a  forgery  ;  — 
"In  a  very  few  years  afler  Bunyan's  death,  this  third 
part  made  its  appearance  ;  and  although  the  title  does 
not  directly  smy  that  it  was  written  by  Bunyan,  yet  it 
was  at  first  generally  received  as  such.  In  1695,  it 
reached  a  secDnd  edition  ;  and  a  sixth  in  1  705.  In 
1708,  it  was  denounced  in  the  title  to  the  ninth  edition 
of  the  second  part,  by  H  '  Note,  Iht  third  pari,  lufgatcd 
tobt  J.  Bitnj/an'i,  i«  an  impoilurt.'  The  author  of  this 
forgery  is  as  yet  unknown."  Mr.  OSbr  lias  also  de- 
TOled  fifty  pagos  of  his  Jntrrwiuction  to  the  conjec- 
tured prololjpes  of  liunjan's  Pili/rim's  Pregrtii.  He 
■ays,  "  Every  assertion  or  suggestion  that  came  lo  my 
knowledge  has  been  investigated,  and  the  works  re- 
ferred (0  have  hecn  analysed.  And  beyond  this,  every 
■llcfpicical  work  that  could  be  found,  previous  to  the 
eighteenth  eenluij,  has  been  eiamined  in  all  the  Euro- 
pean languages,  and  tlie  result  Is  a  perfect  demonstra- 
tion of  the  complete  originality  of  Bunyau."] 

John  Frewen. —  What  is  known  of  this  divine  ? 
He  was  minister  at  Northiam  in  Sussex  in  1611 ; 
and  published,  the  following  year,  a  small  volume 
of  SermoTu,  bearing  reference  to  some  quarrel 
between  himself  and  parishioners.  Are>  these 
Sermon*  rare  ?  Anv  particulars  would  be  accept- 
»ble.  R.  C.  Wabdb. 

Kidderminster. 

■  the 
"  the  puritanical  Rector  of 


Northiam,"  a*  Wood  calls  him,  and  indeed  hb  name 
carries  a  symbol  of  his  Rither'a  sanctity.  Wood  has 
given  a  few  particulars  of  John,  who,  he  aays,  ■■  wn 
I  a  learned  divine,  and  a  frequent  preaclier  of  the  thM, 
I  and  wrote,  1.  Fruitful  Imtnietiont  and  NtcetKny  Doc 
1  triat,  to  edify  in  the  Fear  of  God,  ^.,  1587.  4.  fVatt- 
/ul  Inltntdilmi  for  the  General  Camtt  of  KtformaHaH, 
againit  tie  Standeri  of  lie  Pope  arid  litagtu,  ffe„  1589. 
3.  Certain  Choice  Grmndt  and  Frlneipltt  ^  our 
CkTutian  Religion,  with  their  ueetal  Et/mitmu,  bf 
Way  of  Qutttiont  and  Anjaer;  ^c,  1621,  and  other 
things.  lie  died  in  1627  (about  the  latlar  end],  and 
was  buried  in  Northiam  Church,  leaving  than  befaind 
these  sons,  viz.  Accepted,  Thankful,  Stephen,  JoMpb, 
Benjamin,  Thomas,  Samuel,  Ji^n,  &c  whi^  John 
seema  to  have  succeeded  hit  fiillicr  in  tba  RaMotj  of 
Northiam  ;  hut  whether  the  said  fatber  waa  edoMt^  at 
Oifovd,  I  cannot  tell."] 

Histories  of  Literature. — Can  any  correap<ul- 

dent  inform  me  of  the  best,  or  one  or  two  prin- 
cipal Histories  of  Literature,  published  in  tite 
English  language,  with  the  names  of  the  author 
and  publisher  ;  as  well  as,  if  possible,  the  uie  and 
price  P  Jlhonastsbibhus. 

[Our  correspondent  cannot  do  better  than  procure 
Hallam'a  Introdattion  lo  the  Llteraiuri  of  Emrope  in  lie 
Fifteeith,  Sixteenth,  and  Secenteenth  Centnriei,  S  vali. 
8vo.  (.161.).  He  may  also  consult  with  advantage 
Dr.  Maitland's  Dark'Agti,  which  illustratea  the  atatb 
of  reli^nn  and  literature  in  from  the  ninth  to  lb* 
twelfth  centuries,  8yo.,  12i.  ;  and  Berringlon's  LUnwy 
Hletory  of  the  Middle  Age,,  .It.  6cf.] 

"  Mrs.  Shaw's  Tamhttoae." — In  Leigh's  ObserV' 
ations  (London,  1660)  are  several  quoUtiona  from 
a  work  entitled  Mrs.  Shaw's  Tomislonr.  Where 
may  a  copy  of  this  be  seen  ?  R.  C.  Waedb, 


[Mrs.    Dorothy   Shan 
Remaim,  1 658,  may  be  seen  In  the  Britiah  Mmnim, 
FrcBs-mark,  HIS.  I  41.] 


HepXiti, 


(ToLviii.,  p.I82.) 

A  correspondent  who  seema  to  delight  in  albl- 
lants,  signing  himself  S,  Z.  Z.  S.,  invites  me  to 
"  preseree,  in  your  columns,  the  letter  of  Calvin  to 
Crnnmer,  of  which  Dean  Jenkyns  has  o:^  given 
extracts,"  as  noticed  by  mo  in  your  ToTtIL, 
p.  621. 

I  would  not  shrink  from  the  trouble  «f  tran- 
scribinp;  the  whole  letter,  if  a  complete  g<^>7  were 
only  to  be  found  in  the  short-lived  columns  of  ft 
newspaper,  as  inserted  in  the  Record  at  May  Id, 
1643,  by  Merle  d'Aubigne;   but  the  Dean   faM 

E'ven  a  reference  to  the  volume  in  which  both  the 
Iters  he  cites  are  preserved  and  accessible,  vi«. 
Cahiit  Epistles,  pp.  1S4,  135.,  Gener.  1616. 


Sept.  3.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


223 


S.  Z.  Z.  S.  justly  observes  that  there  are  two 
points  to  be  distinguished:  £rst,  Cranmer's  wish 
that  Calvin  shoiJd  assist  in  a  general  union  of  the 
churches  protesting  against  Romish  errors;  se- 
cond, Calvin's  offer  to  assist  in  settling  the  Church 
of  England.  He  adds,  "  The  latter  was  declined ; 
and  the  reason  is  demonstrated  in  Archbishop 
Laurence's  Bampton  Lectures'''  I  neither  possess 
those  lectures,  nor  the  volume  of  Calvin's  epistles ; 
but  all  I  have  seen  of  the  correspondence  between 
him  and  Cranmer,  in  the  Parker  Society's  editions 
of  Cranmer,  and  of  original  letters  between  1537- 
58,  and  in  Jenkyns'  Remains  of  Cranmer^  indis- 
poses me  to  believe  that  Calvin  made  any  "  offer 
to  assist  in  settling  the  Church  of  England."  It 
appears  from  Dean  Jenkyns'  note,  vol.  i.  p.  346., 
that  Archbishop  Laurence  made  a  mistake  in  the 
order  of  the  correspondence,  calculated  to  mislead 
himself;  and  as  to  Heylyn's  assertion,  Eccles, 
Restaur.,  p.  65.,  that  Calvin  made  such  an  offer, 
and  "that  the  Archbishop  (Cranmer)  knew  the 
man  and  refused  his  offer,'  the  Dean  says  : 

"  He  gives  no  authority  for  the  latter  part  of  his 
statement,  and  it  can  hardly  be  reconciled  with  Cran- 
mer*s  letter  to  Calvin  of  March  20,  1552." 

The  contemptuous  expression,  he  "  knew  the  man 
and  refused  his  offer,'  is,  in  fact,  utterly  irrecon- 
cilable with  Cranmer's  language  in  all  his  three 
letters  to  Melancthon,  to  Bullinger,  and  to  Calvin 
(Nos.  296,  297,  298.  of  Parker  Society's  edition  of 
Cranmer's  Remains,  and  Nos.  283,  284,  285.  of 
Jenkyns'  edition),  where  he  tells  each  of  the  other 
two  that  he  had  written  to  Calvin  from  his  de- 
sire— 

**  Ut  in  Anglia,  aut  alibi,  doctissimorum  et  opti' 
morum  virorum  synodus  convocaretar,  in  qua  de  puritate 
ecclesiastical  doctrinas,  et  prsecipue  de  consensu  con- 
troversiae  sacramentariae  tractaretur.** 

Or,  as  he  said  to  Calvin  himself: 

*'  Ut  doctl  et  pii  viri,  qui  alios  antecellunt  eruditione 
et  judicio,  convenirent." 

Your  correspondent  seems  to  have  used  the 
word  "  demonstrated  "  rather  in  a  surgical  than  in 
its  mathematical  sense. 

Having  taken  up  my  pen  to  supply  you  with  an 
^.nswer  to  this  historical  inquiry,  I  may  as  well 
notice  some  other  articles  in  your  No.  199.  For 
•example,  in  p.  167.,  L.  need  not  have  referred  your 
readers  to  Halliwell's  Researches  in  Archaic  Lan- 
guage for  an  explanation  of  Bacon's  word  "  bul- 
laces."  The  word  may  be  seen  in  Johnson's 
Dictionary,  with  the  citation  from  Bacon,  and  in- 
stead of  vaguely  calling  it  "  a  small  black  and 
tartish  plum,"  your  botanical  readers  know  it  as 
the  Prunus  insititia. 

Again,  p.  173.,  J.  M.  may  like  to  know  farther, 
that  the  Duke  of  Wellington's  clerical  brother  was 
entered  on  the  boards  of  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 


bridge, as  Wesley,  where  the  spelling  must  hare 
been  dictated  either  by  himself,  or  by  the  person 
authorised  to  desire  his  admission.  It  continued 
to  be  spelt  Wesley  in  the  Cambridge  annual  ca- 
lendars as  late  as  1808,  but  was  altered  in  that  of 
1809  to  Wellesley.  The  alteration  was  probably 
made  by  the  desire  of  the  family,  and  without 
communicating  such  desire  to  the  registrary  of  the 
university.  For  it  appears  in  the  edition  of 
Graduati  Cantahrigienses,  printed  in  1823,  as 
follows : 

"Wesley,  Gerard  Valerian,  Coll.  Job.  A.M.  1792- 
Comitis  de  Mornington,  Fil.  nat.  4*°».*' 

In  p.  173.,  C.  M.  Inglebt  may  like  to  know,  a& 
a  clue  to  the  origin  of  his  apussee  and,  that  I  wte 
taught  at  school,  sixty  years  ago,  to  call  &  And 
per  se,  whilst  some  would  call  it  And''per-8e''€ind, 

In  the  same  page,  the  inquirer  B.  H.  C.  re- 
specting the  word  mammon,  may  like  to  know  tbst 
the  history  of  that  word  has  been  given  at  some 
length  in  p.  1.  to  p.  68.  of  the  Parker  Society's^ 
edition  of  Tyndale's  Parable  of  the  wicked  Mam'- 
mon,  where  I  have  stated  that  it  occurs  in  a  form 
identical  with  the  English  in  the  Chaldee  Targum 
of  Onkelos  on  £xod.  xviii.  21.,  and  in  that  of 
Jonathan  on  Judges,  v.  9.,  as  equivalent  to  riches  f 
and  that  in  the  Syriac  translation  it  occurs  in  a 
form  identical  with  Mafjuupa,  in  Fxod.  xxi.  30.,  fifr 

a  rendering  for   IM,  the  price  of  satisfactioii.. 

In  B.  H.  C.'s  citation  from  Barnes,  even  seems  a 
mbprint  for  ever.  The  Jews  did  not  again  fall 
into  actual  idolatry  after  the  Babylonish  captivity ; 
but  we  are  told  that  in  the  sight  of  God  covetous- 
ness  is  idolatry.  Hemby  Walter^ 

Hasilbury  Bryan. 


BABNACLES. 


(Vol.  viii.,  p.  124.) 

A  Querist  quoting  from  Porta's  Natural  Magic 
the  vulgar  error  that  "  not  only  in  Scotland,  but 
in  the  river  Thames,  there  is  a  kind  of  shell-fish 
which  get  out  of  their  shells  and  grow  to  be  duckSy 
or  such  like  birds,"  asks,  what  could  give  rise  ta 
such  an  absurd  belief  ?  Your  correspondent 
quotes  from  the  English  translation  of  the  Magia 
Naturalis,  A.  d.  1658;  but  the  tradition  is  very 
ancient.  Porta  the  author  having  died  in  1515  a.b. 
You  will  find  an  allusion  in  Hmibras  to  those — 

"  Who  from  the  most  refin*d  of  saints. 
As  naturally  grow  miscreants, 
As  barnacles  turn  Solan d  geese, 
In  th'  islands  of  the  Orcades." 

The  story  has  its  origin  in  the  peculiar  formation 
of  the  little  mollusc  which  inhabits  the  multivalve 
sbdl,  the  Pentalasmis  anatifera,  which  by  a  fieslij 
peduncle  attaches  itself  by  one  end  to  the  bottoms 
of  ships  or  floating  timber,  whilst  from  the  other 


£24 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  201. 


there  protmdes  a  buncli  of  curling  and  fringe-like 
cirrbi,  by  the  agitation  of  which  it  attracts  and 
collects  Its  food.  These  cirrbi  so  much  resemble 
feathers,  as  to  have  suggested  the  leading  idea  of 
a  bird's  tail :  and  hence  the  construction  of  the 
remunder  of  the  fable,  which  is  thus  given  with 
grave  minuteness  in  The  Herbal,  or  General  HiS' 
torie  of  Plants,  gathered  by  John  Gerarde,  Master 
in  Chirurgerie :  London,  1597  : 

*'What  our  eyes  have  seen,  and  our  hands  have 
touched,  we  shall  declare.  There  is  a  small  island  in 
lADcashire  called  the  Pile  of  Foulders,  wherein  are 
found  the  broken  pieces  of  old  and  bruised  ships,  some 
'whereof  have  been  cast  thither  by  shipwreck  ;  and  also 
«tbe  trunks  or*  bodies,  with  the  branches  of  old  and 
^rotten  trees,  cast  up  there  likewise,  whereon  is  found 
a  certain  spume  or  froth,  that  in  time  breedeth  unto 
.certain  shells,  in  shape  like  those  of  a  mussel,  but 
sharper  pointed,  and  of  a  whitish  colour ;  wherein  is 
contained  a  thing  in  form  like  a  lace  of  silk  finely 
woven  as  it  were  together,  of  a  whitish  colour ;  one 
end  whereof  is  fastened  unto  the  inside  of  the  shell, 
even  as  the  fish  of  oysters  and  mussels  are  ;  the  other 
end  is  made  &st  unto  the  belly  of  a  rude  mass  or  lump, 
-which  in  time  cometh  to  the  shape  and  form  of  a  bird. 
"When  it  is  perfectly  formed,  the  shell  gapeth  open, 
-and  the  first  thing  that  appeareth  is  the  foresaid  lace 
or  string ;  next  come  the  legs  of  the  bird  hanging  out, 
and  as  it  groweth  greater,  it  openeth  the  shell  by 
degrees,  till  at  length  it  is  all  come  forth,  and  hangcth 
only  by  the  bill.  In  short  space  after  it  cometh  to  full 
maturity,  and  falleth  into  the  sea,  where  it  gathereth 
feathers,  and  groweth  to  a  fowl,  bigger  than  a  mallard, 
and  lesser  than  a  goose ;  having  black  legs,  and  a  bill 
or  beak,  and  feathers  black  and  white,  spotted  in  such 
manner  as  our  magpie,  called  in  some  places  a  Pie- 
Annet,  which  the  people  of  Lancashire  call  by  no  other 
name  than  a  tree-goose ;  which  place  aforesaid,  and  all 
those  parts  adjacent,  do  so  much  abound  therewith, 
that  one  of  the  best  may  be  bought  for  threepence. 
For  the  truth  hereof,  if  any  doubt,  may  it  please  them 
to  repair  unto  me,  and  I  shall  satisfy  them  by  the  testi- 
mony of  credible  witnesses." — Page  1391. 

Gerarde,  who  is  doubtless  Butler*s  authority, 
says  elsewhere,  that  "  in  the  north  parts  of  Scot- 
land, and  the  islands  called  Orcades,"  there  are 
certain  trees  whereon  these  tree-geese  and  barna- 
cles abound. 

The  conversion  of  the  fish  into  a  bird,  however 
&bulous,  would  be  scarcely  more  astonishing  than 
the  metamorphosis  which  it  actually  undergoes  — 
the  young  of  the  little  animal  having  no  feature  to 
identify  it  with  its  final  development.  In  its  early 
stage  (L  quote  from  Carpenter  s  Physiology,  vol.  i. 
p.  52.)  it  has  a  form  not  unlike  that  of  the  crab, 
**  possessing  eyes  and  powers  of  free  motion ;  but 
afterwards,  becoming  fixed  to  one  spot  for  the  re- 
mainder of  its  life,  it  loses  its  eyes  and  forms  a 
shell,  which,  though  composed  of  various  pieces, 
Has  nothing  in  common  with  the  jointed  snell  of 
the  crab." 


Though  Porta  wrote  at  Naples,  the  story  bas 
reference  to  Scotland;  and  the  tradition  is  evi- 
dently northern,  and  local.  As  to  Spbrieub's 
Query,  What  could  give  rise  to  so  absurd  a  story? 
it  doubtless  took  its  origin  in  the  similarity  of  the 
tentacles  of  the  fish  to  feathers  of  a  bird.  Bat  I 
would  add  the  farther  Query,  whether  the  ready 
acceptance  and  general  credence  given  to  so  ob- 
vious Bf  fable,  may  not  have  been  derived  from 
giving  too  literal  a  construction  to  the  text  o£  the 
passage  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  : 

"  And  God  said,  Let  the  waierthrmg  forth  abwadanAy 
the  moving  creature  that  hath  life,  and  the  fowl  that 
may  fly  in  the  open  firmament  of  heaven  ?  ** 

J.  Embksoh  Tenneht. 

Drayton  (1613)  in  his  Poly^olbiotij  iii.,  in  con- 
nexion with  the  river  Dee,  speaks  of — 

"  Th*  anatomised  fish,  and  fowls  from  planchers  sprung." 

to  which  a  note  is  appended  in  Southey*s  edition, 
p.  609.,  that  such  fowls  were  **  barnacles^  a  bird 
breeding  upon  old  ships/*  In  the  Enteriamng 
Library,  "  Habits  of  Birds,"  pp.  363 — 379.,  the 
whole  story  of  this  extraordinary  instance  of  igno- 
rance in  natural  history  is  amply  developed.  The 
barnacle  shells  which  I  once  saw  in  a  sea-port, 
attached  to  a  vessel  just  arrived  from  the  Medi- 
terranean, had  the  brilliant  appearance,  at  a  dis- 
tance, of  flowers  in  bloom*;  the  foot  of  the 
Lepas  anatifera  (Linnaeus)  appearing  to  me  like 
the  stalk  of  a  plant  growing  from  the  ship's  side : 
the  shell  had  the  semblance  of  a  calyx,  and  the 
flower  consisted  of  the  fingers  (Jtentacidd)  of  the 
shell-fish,  ^'  of  which  twelve  project  in  an  elegant 
curve,  and  are  used  by  it  for  making  prev  of  small 
fish.*'  The  very  ancient  error  was  to  mistake  the 
foot  of  the  shell-fish  for  the  neck  of  a  goose,  the 
shell  for  its  head,  and  the  tentacula  for  a  tafl  of 
feathers.  As  to  the  body,  non  est  inventus.  The 
Barnacle  Goose  is  a  well-known  bird :  and  these 
shell-fish,  bearing,  as  seen  out  of  the  water,  re- 
semblance to  the  goose's  neck,  were  ignorantly, 
and  without  investigation,  confounded  with  geese 
themselves,  an  error  into  which  Albertus  Magnus 
(d.  1280)  did  not  fall,  and  in  which  Pope  Pius  IL 
proved  himself  infallible.  Nevertheless,  in  France, 
the  Barnacle  Goose  may  be  eaten  on  fast-days  by 
virtue  of  this  old  belief  in  its  marine  origin. 

T.  J.  BucKTOir. 


DIAL  INSCRIPTIONS. 

(Vol.  iv.,  p.  507. ;  Vol.  v.,  p.  155.,  &c.) 

In  the  churchyard  of  Areley-Kiogs,  "Worces- 
tershire (where  is  the  singular  memorial  to  Sir 
Harry  Coningsby,  which  I  mentioned  at  Vol.  vi , 

*  See  Penny  CycL,  art.  Cirripida,  vii.  206.,  revers- 
ing the  woodcut. 


Sept.  3.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


225 


n 

o 
s 

CO 

n 


p.  406.),  is  a  curious  dial,  the  pillar  supporting 
which  has  its  four  sides  carved  with  figures  of 
Time  and  Death,  &c.,  and  the  following  inscrip- 
tions. 

On  the  south  side,  where  is  the  figure  of 
Time: 

**  Aspice—- ut  aspicias.'* 

"  Time's  glass  and  scythe 
Thy  life  and  death  declare, 
Spend  well  thy  time,  and 
For  thy  end  prepare." 

"  O  man,  now  or  never ; 
While  there  is  time,  turn  unto  the  Lord, 
And  put  not  off  from  day  to  day.'* 

On  the  north  side,  where  is  the  figure  of  Death 
standing  upon  a  dead  body,  with  his  dart,  hour- 
glass, and  spade : 

"  Tliree  things  there  be  in  very  deede. 
Which  make  my  heart  in  grief  to  bleede  : 
The  first  doth  vex  my  very  heart. 
In  that  from  hence  I  must  departe ; 
The  second  grieves  me  now  and  then. 
That  I  must  die,  but  know  not  when ; 
The  third  with  tears  bedews  my  face, 
That  I  must  die,  nor  know  the  place. 

I.  W. 

fecit.  Anno  Dmi. 

1687." 

**  Behold  my  killing  dart  and  delving  spade ; 
Prepare  for  death  before  thy  grave  be  made; 

for 
After  death  there's  no  hope." 

**  If  a  man  die  he  shall  live  again. 
All  the  days  of  my  appointed  time 
Will  I  wait  till  my  days  come." — Job  xiv.  14. 

**  The  death  of  saints  is  precious. 
And  miserable  is  the  death  of  sinners." 

The  east  side  of  the  pillar  has  the  following : 

**  Si  vis  ingredi  in  vitam, 
Serva  mandata." 

'*  Judgments  are  prepared  for  sinners." — Prov.  xiv.  9. 

And  on  the  west : 

"  Sol  non  occidat 
Super  iracundiam  vestram." 

"  Whatsoever  ye  would  that  men 

Should  do  unto  you. 

Do  ye  even  so  unto  them." 

I  subjoin  a  few  other  dial  inscriptions,  copied 
from  churches  in  Worcestershire. 

Kidderminster  (parish  church) : 

"  None  but  a  villain  will  deface  me.'* 

Himbleton  (over  the  porch)  : 

«  Via  Vitse." 
Bromsgrove : 

**  We  shall  — ."  (i.e.  we  shall  die-all). 


Shrawley : 

"  Ab  hoc  momento  pendet  seternitas." 

CUTHBERT  BeDE,  B.A. 


THE 


"  SALTPETER   MAKER." 


(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  377.  433.  460.  530.) 

The  following  humble  petition  will  give  an  idea 
of  the  arbitrary  power  exercised  by  the  "  Salt- 
peter maker"  in  the  days  of  Good  Queen  Bess ; 
and  of  the  useful  monopoly  that  functionary  con- 
trived to  make  of  his  employment,  in  defiance  of 
county  government : 

"  Righte  honorable,  our  humble  dewties  to  yo*^  good 
Lordshippe  premised,  maye  it  please  the  same  to  be 
advertised,  that  at  the  Quarter  sessions  holden  at  New- 
ark e  within  this  countie  of  Nottingham,  There  was  a 
generall  Complaynte  made  unto  us  by  the  Whole 
Countrie,  that  one  John  Ffoxe,  saltpeter  maker,  bad 
charged  the  Whole  Countrie  by  his  precepts  for  the 
Caryinge  of  Cole  from  Selsonn,  in  the  Countie  of  Not- 
tingham, unto  the  towne  of  Newarke  w^^in  the  same 
countie ;  beinge  sixteene  myles  distante]  for  the  make- 
inge  of  saltpeter,  some  townes  w*^  five  Cariages  and 
some  w*'*  lesse,  or  els  to  geve  him  foure  shillinges  for 
everie  Loade,  whereof  he  hath  Recyved  a  great  parte. 
■Uppon  w«>^  Complaynte  we  called  the  same  Ffoxe  be- 
fore some  of  us  at  Newarke  at  the  Sessions,  there  to 
answere  the  premisses,  and  also  to  make  us  a  propclon 
what  Loades  of  Coales  would  serve  to  make  a  thowsand 
of  saltpeter,  To  thend  we  might  have  sett  some  order  for 
the  preparing  of  the  same  :  But  the  said  Ffoxe  will  not 
sett  downe  anie  rate  what  would  serve  for  the  make- 
inge  of  a  Thowsande.  Therefore  we  have  thoughte 
good  to  advertise  your  good  Lordshippe  of  the  pre- 
misses, and  have  appoynted  the  clarke  of  the  peace  of 
this  countie  of  Nottingham  to  attend  yo*  good  Lord- 
shippe to  know  yo'  Lordshippes  pleasure  about  the 
same,  who  can  further  informe  yo'  good  Lordshippe  of 
the  particularities  thereof,  if  it  shall  please  yo'  good 
Lordshippe  to  geve  him  hearinge.  And  so  most  bumblie 
take  our  Leaves,  Newarke,  the  viij"*  of  Octob',  1589. 
"  Your  Lpp  most  humblie  to  Comaunde, 

Ro.  Markham,  William  Sutton, 

Ra(7f  Barton,  1589,  Nihs  Roos, 

Brian  Lassels,  John  Thornhaoh.*' 

The  document  is  addressed  on  the  back  ''To 
the  Right  Honorable  our  verie  good  Lord  the 
Lord  Burghley,  Lord  Heighe  Threasoro'  of  Eng- 
land, yeve  theis  ;*'  and  is  numbered  LXL  72.  among 
the  Lansdowne  MSS.,  B.  M. 

The  proposal  quoted  below  has  no  date  at- 
tached, but  prob£U)ly  belongs  to  the  former  part 
of  the  seyenteenth  century : 

**  The  Service. 
"1.  To  make  500  Tunne  of  refined  Saltpetre  within 
his  Ma^^**  dominions  yearely,  and  continually,  and 
cheaper. 
2.    Without  digging  of  hou8e$  or  charging  of  eartt,  or 
any  other  charge  to  the  subject  whatsoever. 


226 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  201. 


3.  To  performe  the  whole  service  at  our  owne  cost. 

4.  Not  to  hinder  any  man  in  his  owne  way  of  makeing 

saltpetre,  nor  importation  from  forreine  parts.'* 

The  following  memorandum  is  underwritten  : 

**  Mr.  Speaker  hath  our  Bill ;  Be  pleased  to-morrow 
to  call  for  it." 

The  original  draft  of  the  above  disinterested 
offer  may  be  seen  Harl.  CLVIII.  fol.  272. 

FURVUS. 
St.  James's. 


TSAB. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  150.) 

The  difficulty  in  investigating  the  origin  of  this 
word  is  that  the  letter  c,  "  the  most  wonderful  of 
all  letters,"  says  Eichhoff  (Vergleichung  der  Spra' 
cheu^  p.  55.),  sounds  like  h  before  the  vowels  a,  o, 
t£,  but  before  c,  i,  in  French,  Spanish,  Portuguese, 
and  Dutch,  as  «,  in  Italian  as  tsh^  in  German  as 
to.  It  is  {jways  ts  in  Polish  and  Bohemian.  In 
Bussian  it  is  represented  by  a  special  letter  ix, 
t9i;  but  in  Celtic  it  is  always  h.  Conformably 
with  this  principle,  the  Russians,  like  the  Germans, 
Poles,  and  Bohemians,  pronounce  the  Latin  c  as 
ts.  So  Cicero  in  these  languages  is  pronounced 
Tsitsero^  very  differently  from  the  Greeks,  "wh5 
called  him  Kikero.  The  letter  tsi  is  a  supple- 
mentarjr  one  in  Russian,  having  no  corresponding 
letter  m  the  Greek  alphabet,  from  which  the 
Russian  was  formed  in  the  ninth  century  by  St. 
Cyril.  The  word  to  be  sought  then  amongst 
cognate  languages  as  the  counterpart  of  tsar  (or 
as  the  Germans  write  it  czar)  is  car,  as  pronounced 
in  English,  French,  Spanish,  Portuguese,  and 
Dutch.  The  most  probable  etymological  con- 
nexion that  I  can  discover  is  with  the  Sanscrit 

J  car,  to  move,  to  advance ;  the  root  of  the 


Greek  rA^Pov,  in  English  car,  Latin  curro,  French 
caiirs.  So  Sanscrit  caras,  carat,  movable,  nimble ; 
Greek  XP*^^f  Latin  currens.  And  Sanscrit  cdras, 
motion,  Greek  x^V^Sj  Latin  curnts,  cursus,  French 
char,  English  car,  cart,  &c.  The  early  Russians 
were  doubtless  wanderers,  an  off-shoot  of  the 
people  known  to  the  Greeks  as  Scythians,  and  to 
the  Hebrews  and  Arabians  as  Gog  and  Magog, 
who  travelled  in  cars,  occupying  first  one  terri- 
tory with  their  flocks,  but  not  cultivating  the  land, 
then  leaving  it  to  nature  and  taking  up  another 
resting-place.  It  is  certain  that  the  Russians 
have  many  Asiatic  words  in  their  vocabulary, 
which  must  necessarily  have  occurred  from  their 
being  for  more  than  two  centuries  sometimes 
under  Tatar,  and  sometimes  under  Mongol  do- 
mination ;  and  the  origin  of  this  word  tsar  or  car 
may  have  to  be  sought  on  the  plateaus  of  North- 
east Asia.  In  the  Shemitic  tongues  (Arabic,  He- 
brew, Persian,  &c.)  no  connexion  of  sound  or 


meaning,  so  probable  as  the  above  Indo*£aropean 
one,  is  to  be  found.  The  popular  deriirati<»iB  of 
Nabupolassar,  Nebuchadnezzar,  Belshazzar,  -&&, 
are  not  to  be  trusted.  It  is  remarkable,  howerer, 
that  these  names  are  significant  in  Russian.  (See 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vii.,  pp.  432,  433,  note.)  The 
cuneatic  inscriptions  may  yet  throw  l^bt  on  these 
Assyrian  names.  In  Russian  the  Kingdom  is 
Tsarstvo,  the  king  Tsar,  his  queen  Tscarina,  his 
son  is  Tsarevitch,  and  his  daughter  Tsarevna, 
The  word  is  probably  pure  Russian  or  Slavic. 
The  Russian  tsar  used  about  two  hundred  years 
ago  to  be  styled  duke  by  foreign  courts,  but  he 
has  advanced  in  the  nomenclature  of  royalty  to  be 
an  emperor.  The  Russians  use  the  word  impe^ 
ratore  for  emperor,  Kesar  for  Caesar,  and  9amO' 
dershetse  for  sovereign.  T.  J.  Buckton. 

Birmingham. 

In  Voltaire's  History  of  the  Russian  Empire^  it 
is  stated  that  the  title  of  Czar  may  possibly  be 
derived  from  the  Tzars  or  Tchars  oi  the  kingdom 
of  Casan.  When  John,  or  Ivan  Basilides,  Grand 
Prince  of  Russia,  had  completed  the  redaction  of 
this  kingdom,  he  assumed  this  title,  and  it  has 
since  continued  to  his  successors.  Before  the 
reign  of  John  Basilides,  the  sovereigns  of  Rossfa 
bore  the  name  of  Velike  Knez,  that  is,  great  prince, 
great  lord,  great  chief,  which  in  Christian  coun- 
tries was  at^rwards  rendered  by  that  of  great 
duke.  The  Czar  Michael  Federovitz,  on  occasion 
of  the  Holstein  embassy,  assumed  the  titles  of 
Great  Knez  and  Great  Lord,  Conservator  of  all 
the  Russias,  Prince  of  Wolodimir,  Moscow,  No- 
vogorod,  &c.,  Tzar  of  Casan,  Tzar  of  Astracan, 
Tzar  of  Siberia.  The  name  of  Tzar  was  there- 
fore the  title  of  those  Oriental  princes,  and  there- 
fore it  is  more  probable  for  it  to  have  been  de- 
rived from  the  TsTias  of  Persia  than  from  the 
Roman  Caesars,  whose  name  very  likely  never 
reached  the  ears  of  the  Siberian  Tzars  on  the 
banks  of  the  Obj.  In  another  part  of  Voltaire's 
History,  when  giving  an  account  of  the  celebrated 
battle  of  Narva,  where  Charles  XII.,  with  nine 
thousand  men  and  ten  pieces  of  cannon,  defeated 
"  the  Russian  army  with  eighty  thousand  fighting 
men,  supported  by  one  hundred  and  forty-five 
pieces  of  cannon,"  he  says,  "  Among  the  captives 
was  the  son  of  a  King  of  Georgia,  whom  Charles 
sent  to  Stockholm;  his  name  was  MUtdesky 
Czarowitz,  or  Czar's  Son,  which  is  farther  proof 
that  the  title  of  Czar  or  Tzar  was  not  originally 
derived  from  the  Roman  Caesars."  To  the  above 
slightly  abbreviated  description  may  not  be  unin- 
terestingly added  the  language  of  Voltaire,  which 
immediately  follows  the  first  reference : 

"  No  title,  how  great  soever,  is  of  any  signification, 
unless  they  who  bear  it  are  great  and  powerful  of 
themselves.  The  word  emperor,  which  denoted  only 
the  general  of  an  army,  beiiame  the  title  of  the  sove- 


Sept.  3. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


227 


Migns  of  Rome ;  and  it  is  now  conferred  on  the  su- 
preme governor  of  all  the  Russias." 

^  A  Hbrmit  at  Hampstbad. 

I  beg  to  inform  J.  S.  A.  that  the  right  word  is 
Tsar,  and  that  it  is  the  Russian  word  answering 
to  our  king  or  lord,  the  Latin  Rex,  the  Persian 
S?tah,  &c.  There  may  be  terms  in  other  lan- 
guages that  have  an  affinity  with  it,  but  I  believe 
we  should  seek  in  vain  for  a  derivation.        T.  K. 


^'liAND   OF   GBEEN   GINGEB.*' 

'       (Vol.  viii.,  p.  160.) 

I  wish  that  R.  W.  Elliot  of  Clifton,  whom  I 
recognise  as  a  former  inhabitant  of  Hull,  had  given 
the  authority  on  which  he  states,  that  "  It  is  so 
called  from  the  sale  of  ginger  having  been  chiefly 
carried  on  there  in  early  times."  The  name  of 
this  street  has  much  puzzled  the  local  antiqua- 
ries ;  and  having  been  for  several  years  engaged 
on  a  work  relative  to  the  derivations,  &c.,  of  the 
names  of  the  streets  of  Hull,  I  have  spared  no 
pains  to  ascertain  the  history  and  derivation  of 
the  singular  name  of  this  street. 

I  offer  then  a  conjecture  as  to  its  derivation  as 
follows  : — The  ground  on  which  this  street  stands 
was  originally  the  property  of  De  la  Pole,  Duke 
of  Suffolk,  on  which  he  had  built  his  stately  manor- 
house.  On  the  attainder  of  the  family  it  was 
seized  by  the  king ;  and  Henry  VIH.  several  times 
held  his  court  here,  on  one  of  his  visits  having 
presented  his  sword  to  the  corporation.  It  was 
then,  1538,  called  Old  Beverley  Street,  as  seen  in 
the  survey  made  of  the  estates  of  Sir  William 
Sydney,  Kt.  In  a  romance  called  Piraute  el 
Blanco,  it  is  stated :  "  The  morning  collation  at 
the  English  Court  was  green  ginger  with  good 
Malmsey,  which  was  their  custom,  because  of  the 
coldness  of  the  land."  And  in  the  Foedera,  vii. 
233.,  it  is  stated  that,  among  other  things,  the 
cargo  of  a  Genoese  ship,  which  was  driven  ashore 
at  Dunster,  in  Somersetshire,  in  1380,  consisted  of 
^reen  ginger  (ginger  cured  with  lemon-juice).  In 
Hollar's  Map  of  Hull,  1640,  the  street  is  there  laid 
out  as  built  upon,  but  without  any  name  attached 
to  it.  No  other  plans  of  Hull  are  at  present 
known  to  exist  from  the  time  of  Hollar,  1640,  to 
Gent,  1735.  In  Gent's  plan  of  Hull,  it  is  there 
called  "  The  Land  of  Green  Ginger  ;"  so  that  pro- 
bably, between  the  years  1640  and  1735,  it  re- 
ceived its  peculiar  name. 

I  therefore  conjecture  that,  as  Henry  VIII. 
kept  his  Court  here  with  his  usual  regal  magni- 
ficence, green  ginger  would  be  one  of  the  luxu- 
ries of  his  table ;  that  this  portion  of  his  royal 
f property,  being  laid  out  as  a  garden,  was  pecu- 
iarly  suitable  for  the  growth  of  ginger — the  same 
as  Pontefract  was  for  the  growth  of  the  liquorice 


plant;  and  that,  upon  the  property  being  built 
u|>on,  the  remembrance  of  this  spot  being  so 
suitable  for  the  growth  of  ginger  for  the  Court, 
would  eventually  give  the  peculiar  name,  in  the 
same  way  that  the  adjoining  street  of  Bowl- Alley- 
Lane  received  its  title  from  the  bowling-green 
near  to  it.  John  Richabdsok. 

13.   Savile  Street,  Hull. 

This  has  long  been  a  puzzle  to  the  Hull  anti- 
(juaries.  I  have  often  inquired  of  old  persons 
likely  to  know  the  origin  of  such  names  of  places 
at  that  sea-port  as  "  The  Land  of  Green  Ginger," 
"  Pig  Alley,"  "  Mucky-south-end,"  and  "  Rotten 
Herring  Staith ;"  and  I  have  come  to  the  conclu- 
sion, that  "The  Land  of  Green  Ginger"  was  a 
very  dirty  place  where  horses  were  kept :  a  mews, 
in  short,  which  none  of  the  Muses,  not  even  ?rith 
Homer  as  an  exponent,  could  exalt  (""Eirta 
irrtpofVTa  tv  hJdavdronTi  btoiai ")  into  the  regions  of 
poesy. 

Ginger  has  been  cultivated  in  this  country  as  a 
stove  exotic  for  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  years. 
In  one  of  the  histories  of  Hull,  ginger  is  supposed 
to  have  grown  in  this  street,  where,  to  a  recent 
period,  the  stables  of  the  George  Inn,  and  those  of 
a  person  named  Foster  opposite,  occupied  the 
principal  portion  of  the  short  lane  called  "  Land 
of  Green  Ginger."  It  is  hardly  possible  that  the 
true  zingiber  can  have  grown  here,  even  in  the 
manure  heaps ;  but  a  plant  of  the  same  order 
(ZingiberacetB)  may  have  been  mistaken  for  it. 
Some  of  the  old  women  or  marine  school-boys  of 
the  Trinity  House,  in  the  adjoining  lane  named  from 
that  guild,  or  some  druggist,  may  have  dropped, 
either  accidentally  or  experimentally,  a  root^  if 
not  of  the  ginger,  yet  of  some  kindred  plant. 
The  magnificent  Fuchsia  was  first  noticed  in  the 
possession  of  a  seaman's  wife  b^  Fuchs  in  1501, 
a  century  prior  to  the  introduction  of  the  ginger 
plant  into  England.  T.  J.  Buckton. 

Birmingham. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    COBRSSPONDENCE. 

Stereoscopic  Angles.  —  The  discussion  in  "  N, 
&  Q."  relative  to  the  best  angle  for  stereoscopic 
pictures  has  gone  far  towards  a  satisfactory  con- 
clusion :  there  are,  however,  still  a  few  points  which 
may  be  beneficially  considered. 

In  the  first  place,  the  kind  of  stereoscope  to  be 
used  must  tend  to  modify  the  mental  impression ; 
and  secondly,  the  amount  of  reduction  from  the 
size  of  the  original  has  a  considerable  influence 
on  the  final  result. 

If  in  viewing  a  stereoscopic  pair  of  photographs, 
they  are  placed  at  the  same  distance  from  the  eyes 
as  the  length  of  the  focus  of  the  lens  used  in  pro^ 
ducing  them,  then  without  doubt  the  distance  be- 
tween the  eyes,  viz.  about  two  and  a  quarter 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  201. 


inches,  is  the  best  difference  between  the  two 
points  of  view  to  produce  a  perfectly  natural  re- 
sult ;  and  if  the  points  of  operation  be  more  distant 
from  one  another,  as  I  have  before  intimated,  an 
effect  is  produced  similar  to  what  would  be  the 
xjase  if  the  pictures  were  taken  from  a  model  of  the 
•object  instead  of  the  object  itself. 

When  it  is  intended  that  the  pictures  taken  are 
to  be  viewed  by  an  instrument  that  requires  their 
-distance  from  the  eyes  to  be  less  than  the  focal 
length  of  the  lens  used  in  their  formation,  what  is 
the  result?  Why,  that  they  subtend  an  angle 
larger  than  in  nature,  and  are  consequently  appa- 
rently increased  in  bulk ;  and  the  obvious  remedy 
is  to  increase  the  angle  between  the  points  of 
generation  in  the  exact  ratio  as  that  by  which  the 
visual  distance  is  to  be  lessened.  There  is  one 
other  consideration  to  which  I  would  advert,  viz. 
that  as  we  judge  of  distance,  &c.  mainly  by  the 
degree  of  convergence  of  the  optic  axes  of  our  two 
eyes,  it  cannot  be  so  good  to  arrange  the  camera 
with  its  two  positions  quite  parallel,  especially  for 
objects  at  a  short  or  medium  distance,  as  to  let 
its  centre  radiate  from  the  principal  object  to  be 
delineated ;  and  to  accomplish  this  desideratum  in 
the  readiest  way  (for  portraits  especially),  the  in- 
genious contrivance  of  Mr.  Latimer  Clark,  de- 
scribed in  the  Journal  of  the  Photographic  Society, 
appears  to  me  the  best  adapted.  It  consists  of  a 
modification  of  the  old  parallel  ruler  arrangement 
on  which  the  camera  is  placed;  but  one  of  the 
sides  has  an  adjustment,  so  that  within  certain 
limits  any  degree  of  convergence  is  attainable. 
Now  in  the  case  of  the  pictures  alluded  to  by  Mr. 
H.  Wu-KiNsoN  in  Vol.  viii.,  p.  181.,  it  is  probable 
they  were  taken  by  a  camera  placed  in  two  po- 
sitions parallel  to  one  another,  and  it  is  quite  clear 
that  only  a.  portion  of  the  two  pictures  could  have 
been  really  stereoscopic.  It  is  perfectly  true  that 
two  indifferent  negatives  will  often  combine  and 
form  one  good  stereoscopic  positive,  but  this  is  in 
conse<juence  of  one  possessing  that  in  which  the 
other  IS  deficient ;  and  at  any  rate  two  good  pictures 
will  have  a  better  effect :  consequently,  it  is  better 
that  the  two  views  should  contain  exactly  the  same 
range  of  vision.  Geo.  Shadbolt. 

Protonitrate  of  Irofi,  —  "Being  in  the  habit  of 
using  protonitrate  of  iron  for  developing  collodion 
pictures,  the  following  method  of  preparing  that 
solution  suggested  itself  to  me,  which  appears  to 
possess  great  advantages  :  — 

Water           -         -  -  -  1  oz. 

Protosulphate  of  iron  -  -  14  grs. 

Nitrate  of  potash  -  -  -  10  grs. 

Acetic  acid  -         -  -  -  ^  drm. 

Nitric  acid  -         -  -  -  2  drops. 

In  this  mixture  nitrate  of  potash  is  employed  to 
convert  the  sulphate  of  iron  into  nitrate  in  place 
of  nitrate  of  baryta  in  Dr.  Diamond*8  formula,  or 


nitrate  of  lead  as  recommended  by  Mr.  Sissou^ 
the  advantage  being  that  no  filtering  is  required, 
as  the  sulphate  of  potash  (produced  bj  tbe  doubFe 
decomposition)  is  soluble  in  water,  and  do^  not 
interfere  with  the  developing  qiudities  of  the 
solution. 

"  The  above  gives  the  bright  deposit  of  silver 
so  much  admired  in  Dr.  Diamond*s  pictures,  and 
will  be  found  to  answer  equally  well  either  for 
positives  or  negatives.  If  the  nitric  acid  be 
omitted,  we  obtain  the  effects  of  protonitrate  of 
iron  prepared  in  the  usual  way.     John  Spillbb.*' 

(From  the  Photographic  Journal.) 

Photographs  in  natural  Colours. — As  *'  N.  &  Q." 
numbers  among  its  correspondents  many  residents 
in  the  United  States,  I  hope  you  will  permit  me 
to  inquire  through  its  columns  whether  there  is 
really  any  foundation  for  the  vei^  startling  an- 
nouncement, in  Professor  Hunt's  Photography^  of 
Mr.  Hill  of  New  York  having  *' obtained  more 
than  fifty  pictures  from  nature  in  all  the  beauty 
of  native  coloration,"  or  whether  the  statement 
is,  as  I  conclude  Professor  Hunt  is  inclined  to 
believe,  one  of  those  hoaxes  in  which  many  of  our 
transatlantic  friends  take  so  much  delight. 

Mattbb-op-Fact. 

Photographs  hy  artificial  Lights. — Maj  I  ask 
for  references  to  any  manuals  of  photography,  or 
papers  in  scientific  journals,  in  which  are  recorded 
any  experiments  that  have  been  made  with  the 
view  of  obtaining  photographs  by  means  of  arti- 
ficial lights  ?  This  is,  I  have  no  doubt,  a  subject 
of  interest  to  many  who,  like  myself,  are  busily 
occupied  during  the  day,  and  have  only  theur 
evenings  for  scientific  pursuits :  while  it  is  obvious, 
that  if  such  a  process  can  be  successfully  prac- 
tised, there  are  many  objects — such  2A  , prints^ 
coins,  seals,  objects  of  natural  history  and  anttquHy — 
which  might  well  be  copied  by  it,  even  thoi^h 
artificial  light  should  prove  far  slower  in  its  action 
than  solar  light.  A  Clbbk. 


Vandyke  in  America  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  182.).  — I 
would  take  the  liberty  of  asking  Ma.  Bai^ch  of 
Philadelphia  whom  he  means  by  Col.  Hill  and 
Col.  Byrd,  *^  worthies  famous  in  English  history, 
and  whose  portraits  by  Vandyke  are  now  on  the 
James  River  ?  "  I  know  of  no  Col.  Hill  or  Byrd 
whom  Vandyke  could  possibly  have  painted.  I 
should  also  like  to  know  what  proof  there  is  that 
the  pictures,  whomsoever  they  represent,  are  by 
Vandyke.  Mr.  Balch  says  that  he  favours  us 
with  this  information  "in  answer  to  the  query ^* 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  38.) ;  but  I  beg  leave  to  observe  that 
it  is  by  no  means  ''  in  answer  to  the  query,**  which 
was  about  an  engraved  portrait  and  not  picture^  and 


Sept.  3.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


229 


liis  thus  bringing  in  the  Vandykes  a  propos  de 
bottes  makes  me  a  little  curious  about  their  au- 
thenticity. C. 

Title  wanted — Choirochorographia  '(Vol.  viii., 
p.  151.). — The  full  title  of  the  book  inquired 
afler  is  as  follows : 

*' Xoipox<v/>o7pa^ia :  sive,  Iloglandias  Descriptlo. — 
Plaudite  Porcelli  Porcorum  pigra  Propago  (  Eleg.  Poet.) : 
Londini,  Anno  Domini  1709.     Pretium  2'*,*'  8vo. 

The  printer,  as  appears  from  the  advertisement 
at  the  end  of  the  volume,  was  Henry  Hills.  The 
middle  of  the  title-page  is  occupied  by  a  coarsely 
executed  woodcut,  representing  a  boar  with  a 
barbed  instrument  in  his  snout,  and  a  similar  in- 
strument on  a  larger  scale  under  the  head,  sur- 
mounted with  some  rude  characters,  which  I  read 

"turx  trvyk  bevis  o  hamtvn." 

The  dedication  is  headed,  "  Augusto  admodum  & 

undiquaq;  Spectabili  Heroi  Dommi  H S 

Maredydius  Caduganus  Pymlymmonensis,  S.P.D." 
The  entire  work  appears  to  be  written  in  ridicule 
of  Hampshire,  and  to  be  intended  as  a  retaliation 
for  a  work  written  by  Edward  Holdsworth,  of 
Magd.  Coll.  Oxford,  entitled  Miiscipida,  site  Kap.- 
€po'pvo-paxia,  published  by  the  same  printer  in 
the  same  year,  and  translated  by  Dr.  Hoadly  in 
the  fifth  volume  of  Dodsley's  Miscellany,  p.  277., 
edit.  1782. 

Query,  Who  was  the  author  ?  and  had  Holds- 
worth  any  farther  connexion  with  Hampshire 
than  that  of  having  been  educated  at  Winchester 
School  ?  J.  F.  M. 

Second  Growth  of  Grass  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  102.). — 
E..  W.  F.  of  Bath  inquires  for  other  names  than 
"fog,"  &c.  In  Sussex  we  have  "rowens,"  or 
"rewens"  (the  latter,  I  believe,  a  corruption), 
used  for  the  second  growth  of  grass. 

Halliwell,  in  his  Dictionary  of  Archaic  and  Pro- 
vincial  Words,  has  ^^  Rowens,  after-grass,"  as  a  Suf- 
folk word.  Bailey  gives  the  word,  with  a  some- 
what different  signification ;  but  he  has  ^^Rowen 
hay,  latter  hay,"  as  a  country  word. 

William  Figg. 
Lewes. 

In  Norfolk  this  is  called  "aftermath  eddish," 
and  "  rowans  "  or  "  rawins." 

The  first  term  is  evidently  from  the  A.-S.  mceth, 
a  mowing  or  math :  Bosworth's  Dictionary.  Ed- 
dish is  likewise  from  the  A.-S.  edisc,  signifying 
the  second  growth;  it  is  used  by  Tusser,  Oc- 
tober's  Husbandry,  stanza  4. : 

**  Where  wheat  upon  eddish  ye  mind  to  bestow. 
Let  that  be  the  first  of  the  wheat  ye  do  sow.** 

Mowings  also  occurs  in  Tusser,  and  in  the  Prom" 
ptorium  Parmdorum,  rawynhey  is  mentioned.  In 
J3ulej*8  Dictionary  it  is  spelt  rowen  and  rotighings : 


this  last  form  gives  the  etymology,  for  rowe,  as 
may  be  seen  in  Halliwell,  is  an  old  form  for  rough. 

E.  G.  R. 

I  have  always  heard  it  called  in  Northumberland, 
fog ;  in  Norfolk,  after-math ;  in  Oxfordshire,  I.am 
told,  it  is  latter-math,  ITiis  term  is  pure  A.- Saxon, 
mceth,  the  mowing ;  the  former  word  fog,  and 
eddish  also,  are  to  be  found  in  dictionaries,  but 
their  derivation  is  not  satisfactory.  C.  I.  B. 

Snail  eating  (yo\,y\\\»,  p.  34.). — The  beautiful 
specimens  of  the  large  white  snails  were  brought 
from  Italy  by  Singlc'speech  Hamilton,  a  gentleman 
of  verta  and  exquisite  taste,  and  placed  in  the 
grounds  at  Paynes  Hill,  and  some  fine  statues 
likewise.  On  the  change  of  property,  the  snails 
were  dispersed  about  the  country ;  and  many  of 
them  were  picked  up  by  my  grandfather,  who 
lived  at  the  Grove  under  Boxhill,  near  Dorking. 
They  were  found  in  the  hedges  about  West  Hum- 
ble, and  in  the  grounds  of  the  Grove.  I  had  this 
account  from  my  mother ;  and  had  once  some  of 
the  shells,  which  I  had  found  when  staying  in 
Surrey.  Julia  R.  Bockett* 

Southcote  Lodge. 

The  snails  asked  afler  by  Mr.  H.  T.  Riley  are  to 
be  met  with  near  Dorking.  When  in  that  neigh- 
bourhood one  day  in  May  last,  I  found  two  in  the 
hedgerow  on  the  London  road  (west  side)  between 
Dorking  and  Box  Hill.  They  are  much  larger 
than  the  common  snail,  the  shells  of  a  light  brown, 
and  the  flesh  only  slightly  tinged  with  green.  I 
identified  them  by  a  description  and  drawing  given 
in  an  excellent  book  for  children,  the  Parents 
Cabinet,  which  also  states  that  they  are  to  be  found 
about  Box  Hill.  G.  Rogers  Lokg. 

The  large  white  snail  {Hdix  pomatia)  is  found 
in  abundance  about  Box  Hill  in  Surrey.  It  is 
also  plentiful  near  Stonesfield  in  Oxfordshire, 
where  have,  at  different  periods,  been  discovered 
considerable  remains  of  Roman  villas ;  and  it  has 
been  suggested  that  this  snail  was  introduced  bj 
the  former  inhabitants  of  those  villas. 

W.  C.  Treveltan. 

Wallington. 

Sotades  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  417.).  —  Sotades  is  the  sup- 
posed inventor  of  Palindromic  verses  (see  Mr. 
Sands*  Specimens  of  Macaronic  Poetry,  p.  5.,  1831. 
His  enigma  on  "Madam"  was  written  by  Miss 
Ritson  of  Lowestoft).  S.  Z.  Z.  S. 

The  Letter  "  h  "  in  «  humble  "  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  54.). 
— The  question  has  been  raised  by  one  of  your 
correspondents  (and  I  have  not  observed^  any 
reply  thereto),  as  to  whether  it  is  a  peculiarity  of 
Londoners  to  pronounce  the  h  in  humble.  If,  as  8 
Londoner  by  birth  and  residence,  I  might  be 
allowed  to  answer  the  Query,  I  should  say  that 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  aoi. 


tibte  k  is  nerer  heard  in  humble^  except  when  the 
word  is  pronounced  from  the  pulpit.  I  believe  it 
to  be  one  of  those,  either  Oxford  or  Cambridge,  or 
both,  peculiarities,  of  which  no  reasonable  expla- 
nation can  be  given. 

I  should  be  glad  to  hear  whether  any  satisfactory 
general  rule  has  been  laid  down  as  to  when  the  h 
snould  be  sounded,  and  when  not.  The  only  rule 
which  occurs  to  me  is  to  pronounce  it  in  all  words 
coming  to  us  from  the  Celtic  "  stock,"  and  to  pass 
it  unsounded  in  those  which  are  of  Latin  origin. 
If  this  rule  be  admitted,  the  pronunciation  sanc- 
tioned by  the  pulpit  and  Mr.  Dickens  is  con- 
demned. Benjamin  Dawson. 

London. 

Lord  North  (Vol.vii.,  p.  317. ;  Vol.viii.,  p.  184.). 

—  Is  M.  E.  of  Philadelphia  laughing  at  us,  when 
he  refers  us  to  a  woodcut  in  some  American  pic- 
torial publication  on  the  American  Revolution  for 
a  true  portraiture  of  the  figure  and  features  of 
King  George  III. ;  different,  I  presume,  from  that 
which  I  gave  you.  His  wood  mi t,  he  says,  is  taken 
"from  an  English  engraving  ;*'  he  does  not  tell  us 
who  either  piunter  or  engraver  was — but  no  matter. 
We  have  hundreds  of  portraits  by  the  best  hands 
which  confirm  my  description,  which  moreover 
was  the  result  of  personal  observation :  for,  from 
the  twentieth  to  the  thirtieth  years  of  my  life,  I 
had  frequent  and  close  opportunities  of  approach- 
ing his  Majesty.  I  cannot  but  express  my  sur- 
prise that  *'  N".  &  Q."  should  have  given  insertion 
to  anything  so  absurd — to  use  the  gentlest  term — 
as  M.  E.'s  appeal  to  his  "  woodcut."  C. 

Singing  Psalms  and  Politics  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  5Q,). 

—  One  instance  of  the  misapplication  of  psalmody 
must  suggest  itself  at  once  to  the  readers  of  "  N". 
&  Q.,"  I  mean  the  melancholy  episode  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  Martyr  King,  thus  related  by  Hume  : 

"  Another  preacher,  after  reproaching  him  to  his  face 
with  his  misgovernment,  ordered  this  Psalm  to  be 
sung,— 

*  Why  dost  thou,  tyrant,  boast  thyself. 

Thy  wicked  deeds  to  praise  ?  * 

The  king  stood  up,  and  called  for  that  Psalm  which 
begins  with  these  words, — 

*  Have  mercy,  Lord,  on  me>  I  pray  ; 

For  men  would  me  devour.' 

The  good-natured  audience,  in  pity  to  fallen  majesty, 
showed  for  once  greater  deference  to  the  king  than  to 
the  minister,  and  sung  the  psalm  which  the  former  had 
called  for.** — Hume's  History  of  Englandy  ch.  58. 

W.  Fbaser. 
Tor-Mohun. 

Dimidiaiion  by  Tmpaleinent  (Vol.  vii^  p.  630.). — 
Tour  correspondent  JD.  P.  concludes  his  notice  on 
this  subject  by  doubting  if  any  instance  of  '^Dimi- 
dtation  by  Impalement    can  be  found  since  the 


time  of  Henry  VILL  If  he  turn  to  Andenon*s 
Diplomata  Scotia  (p.  164.  and  90.),  he  will  fi»d 
that  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  bore  the  arms  of  Franee 
dimidiated  with  those  of  Scotland  from  a.d.  1560 
to  December  1565.  This  coat  she  bore  as  Queen 
Dowager  of  France,  from  the  death  of  her  first 
husband,  the  King  of  France,  until  her  marritfe 
with  Darnley.  T.  H.  hb  H. 

"  Inter  cuncta  micans^^  j-c.  (^Vol.  vi.,  p.  413. ; 
Vol.  vii.,  p.  510.).  —  The  following  translation  is 
by  the  Rev.  Greo.  Greig  of  Kenuington.  It  pre- 
serves the  acrostic  and  mesostic,  though  not  the 
telestic,  form  of  the  original : 


(< 


In  glory  rUinK  sec  the  sun, 


En 

So 

Up         _       .         _       _ 

Sun  Thou  of  RighteousncM  Divine, 


Illustrious  orb  ^f  dayv 


ightening  heaven's  wide  expanse.  Expel  night*s  gloom  wmj. 
ight  into  the  darkest  soul,  JESUS,  l^hou  dost  hHart, 

ilting  Thjr^lifc.giving  smUes  Upon  the  deadcn*d  htart : 

Sole  King  of  Saints  Hum 
art." 

H.  T.  GRirnTH. 


Hull. 

Marriage  Service  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  150.).— I  haTe 
seen  the  Kubric  carried  out,  in  this  parttcolarY  ia 
St.  Mary*s  Church,  Kidderminster. 

CUTHBSBT  BUDB,  B.  A. 

Widowed  Wife  (Vol.viii.,  p. 56.). — Eur,  Hee* 
612.  "  Widowed  wife  and  wedded  maid,**  occurs 
in  Vanda*s  prophecy ;  Sir  W.  Scott's  The  B&» 
trothedy  ch.  xv.  S.  2^  Z.  S. 

Pure  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  125.).  —  The  use  of  the 
word  pure  pointed  out  by  Oxoniensis  is  nothing 
new.  It  is  a  common  provincialism  now,  and  was 
formerly  good  English.  Here  are  two  examples 
from  Swift  (^Letters^  by  Hawkesworth,  voL  iv.  1768, 
p.  21.): 

**  Ballygnll  will  be  a  pure  good  place  for  air.** 

Ibid.  p.  29. : 

**  Have  you  smoakt  the  Tattler  yet  ?  It  is  much 
liked,  and  I  think  it  a  pure  one." 

C.  Mansfield  I]xqi«b»t. 

Birmingham. 

"  Purely,  I  thank  you,**  is  a  common  reply  of 
the  country  folks  in  this  part  when  accosted  as 
to  their  health.  I  recollect  once  asking  a  mar- 
ket-woman about  her  son  who  had  been  ill,  and 
received  for  an  answer :  "  Oh  he's  quite  JUrce 
again,  thank  you.  Sir.**  Meaning,  of  course,  that 
be  had  quite  recovered.  Nosais  Dbgk« 

Cambridge. 

Mrs.  Tighe  (Vol.viii.,  p.  103.).— "There  is  a 
likeness  of  Mrs.  Henry  Tighe,  the  authoress  of 
*  Psyche,*  in  the  Ladies*  monthly  Museum  for 
February,  1818.  It  is  engraved  by  J.  Hopwood, 
jun.,  from  a  drawing  by  Miss  £mma  Drummoiid. 
Underneath  the  engraving  referred  to,  art  ike 
words  '  Mrs.  Henry  Tighe ;  *  but  she  is  calM  m 


Sept.  3.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


231 


the  memoir,  '  wife  of  William  Tighe,  Esq.,  M.P. 
for  Wicklow,  whose  residence  is  Woodstock,  county 
of  Kilkenny,  author  of  The  Plants^  a  poem,  8vo. : 
published  m  1808  and  1811  ;  and  Statistical  Ob-- 
servations  on  the  County  of  Kilkenny,  1800.  Mrs. 
Tighe  is  described  as  having  had  a  pleasing  per- 
son, and  a  countenance  that  indicated  melancholy 
and  deep  reflection  ;  was  amiable  in  her  domestic 
relations ;  had  a  mind  well  stored  with  classic  lite- 
rature ;  and,  with  strong  feelings  and  affections, 
expressed  her  thoughts  with  the  nicest  discrimi- 
nation, and  taste  the  most  refined  and  delicate. 
Thus  endued,  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  Mrs.  Tighe 
should  have  fallen  a  victim  to  a  lingering  disease 
of  six  years  at  the  premature  age  of  thirty-seven, 
on  March  24,  1810.' — The  remainder  of  the  short 
notice  does  not  throw  any  additional  light  on 
Mrs.  Tighe,  or  family ;  but  if  you.  Sir,  or  the 
Editor  of  «  N.  &  Q."  wish,  I  will  cheerfully  tran- 
scribe it. — I  am,  Sir,  yours  in  haste,  Vix. 

«  Belfast,  Aug.  15." 

[We  are  indebted  for  the  above  reply  to  the  Dublin 

Weekly  Telegraph,  which  not  only  does  us  the  honour 

to  quote  very  freely  from  our  pages,  but  always  most 

liberally   acknowledges  the    source   from    which    the 

articles  so  quoted  are  derived.] 

Satirical  Medal  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  57.). — I  have 
seen  the  same  medal  of  Sir  R.  Wulpole  (the  latest 
instance  of  the  mediaeval  heU-Tnouth  with  which  I 
am  acquainted)  bearing  on  the  obverse  — "  the 
GENEROUSE   (sic)  DUKE  OF  ABGYLE ;"  and  at  the 

foot "  NO  PENTIONS."  S.  Z.  Z.  S. 


"  They  shot  him  dead  at  the  Nine-Stone  Rig " 
(Vol.  viii.,  p.  78.).  —  Your  correspondent  the 
Borderer  will  find  the  fragment  of  the  ballad  he 
is  in  search  of,  commencing  with  the  above  line, 
in  the  second  volume  of  the  Minstrehy  of  the  Scot- 
tish Border,  p.  114.  It  is  entitled  *'Barthram*s 
Dirge,"  and  "  was  taken  down,"  says  Scott,  "  by 
Mr.  Surtees,  from  the  recitation  of  Anne  Douglas, 
an  old  woman,  who  weeded  his  garden." 

Since  the  death  of  Mr.  Surtees,  however,  it  has 
been  ascertained  that  this  ballad,  as  well  as  "  The 
Death  of  Featherstonhaugh,"  and  some  others  in 
the  same  collection,  were  composed  by  him  and 
passed  off  upon  Scott  as  genuine  old  Scottish 
ballads. 

Farther  particulars  respecting  this  clever  li- 
terary imposition  are  given  in  a  review  of  the 
"  Memoir  of  Robert  Surtees,  "  in  the  Athenaum  of 
August  7,  1852.  J.  K.  R.  W. 

Hendericus  du  JBooy9 :  Helena  Leoitora  de  Sieveri 
(Vol.  v.,  p.  370.). — Are  two  different  portraits  of 
each  of  these  two  persons  to  be  found  ?  By  no 
means.  There  exists,  however,  a  plate  of  each, 
engraved  by  C.  Visscher ;  but  the  first  impres- 
sions bear  the  address  of  E.  da  Booys,  the  later 


that  of  £.  Cooper.  As  I  am  informed  by  Mr. 
Bodel  Nijenhuis,  Hendericus  du  Booys  took  part 
in  the  celebrated  three-days'  fight,  Feb.  18,  19, 
and  20,  1653,  between  Blake  and  Tromp. — From 
the  Navorscher,  M. 

House-marks,  Sfc.  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  594. ;  Vol.  viii., 
p.  62.).  —  May  I  be  allowed  to  inform  Mb.  Col- 
LTNS  that  the  custom  he  refers  to  is  by  no  means 
of  modern  date.  Nearly  all  the  cattle  which 
come  to  Malta  from  Barbary  to  be  stall-fed  for 
consumption,  or  horses  to  be  sold  in  the  garrison, 
bring  with  them  their  distinguishing  marks  by 
which  they  may  be  easily  known. 

And  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  remark, 
that  being  one  of  a  party  in  the  winter  of  1830, 
travelling  overland  from  Smyrna  to  Ephesus,  we 
reached  a  place  just  before  sunset  where  a  roving 
band  of  Turcomans  had  encamped  for  the  night. 
On  nearing  these  people  we  observed  that  the 
women  were  preparing  food  for  their  supper, 
while  the  men  were  employed  in  branding  with 
a  hot  iron,  under  the  camel's  upper  lip,  their  own 
peculiar  mark,  —  a  very  necessary  precaution,  it 
must  be  allowed,  with  people  who  are  so  well 
known  for  their  pilfering  propensities,  not  only 
practised  on  each  other,  but  also  on  all  those  who 
come  within  their  neighbourhood.  Having  as 
strangers  paid  our  tribute  to  their  great  dexterity 
in  their  profession,  the  circumstance  was  published 
at  the  time,  and  to  this  day  is  not  forgotten. 

w.w. 

Malta. 

"  Quifacitper  alium,  facit  per  se" — In  Vol.  vii., 
p.  488.,  I  observe  an  attempt  to  trace  the  source 
of  the  expression,  "  Qui  facit  per  alium,  facit  per 
se."  A  few  months  since  I  met  with  the  quotation 
under  some  such  form  as  "  Qui  facit  per  alium, 
per  se  facere  videtur,"  in  the  preface  to  a  book  on 
Surveying,  by  Fitzherbert  (printed  by  Berthelet 
about  1535),  where  it  is  attributed  to  St.  Au- 
gustine. As  I  know  of  no  copy  of  the  works  of 
that  father  in  these  parts  (though  I  heard  him 
quoted  last  Sunday  in  the  pulpit),  I  cannot  at 
present  verify  the  reference.  J.  Sleednot. 

Halifax. 

Kngin-d-verge  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  619. ;  Vol.  viii., 
p.  65.). — H.  C.  K.  is  mistaken  in  his  conjecture 
respecting  this  word,  as  the  following  definition  of 
it  will  show : 

*^  Engins'Ct-verye.  lis  comprenaient  les  diverses  es- 
p^s  de  catapultes,  les  pierriers,  &c." — Bescherelle, 
Dictionnaire  National, 

B.  H.  C. 

Campvere,  Primlegea  of  (Vol  viii.,  p.  89.).  — 
"Jus  uruis  liberae."  Does  not  this  mean  the 
privilege  of  using  a  crane  to  raise  their  goods  free 
of  dues,  municipal  or  fiscal  ?     Grus,  grue,  krahn^ 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  201. 


kraan,  all  mean,  in  their  different  languages,  crane 
the  bird,  and  crane  the  machine.  J.  H.  L. 

Humbug  —  Ambages  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  64.).  —  Maj 
I  be  permitted  to  inform  your  correspondent  that 
Mr.  May  was  certainly  correct  when  using  the 
word  "  ambages  "  as  an  English  word  in  his  trans- 
lation of  Lucan. 

In  HowelFs  Dictionary,  published  in  London  in 
May  1660,  I  find  it  thus  recorded ; 

**  Ambages,  or  circumstances." 
*'  Full  of  ambages.*' 

w.w. 

Malta. 

«  Going  to  Old  Weston''  (Vol.  iii.,  p.  449.).— In 
turning  over  the  pages  of  the  third  volume  of  "N. 
&  Q."  recently,  I  stumbled  on  Abun^s  notice  of 
the  above  proverb.  It  immediately  struck  me 
that  I  had  heard  it  used  myself  a  few  days  before, 
-without  being  conscious  at  the  time  of  the  singu- 
larity of  the  expression.  I  was  asking  an  old  man, 
who  had  been  absent  from  home,  where  he  had 
been  to  ?  His  reply  was,  "  To  Old  Weston,  Sir. 
You  know  I  must  go  there  before  I  die."  Know- 
ing that  he  had  relatives  living  there,  I  did  not, 
at  the  time,  notice  anything  extraordinary  in  the 
answer;  but,  since  reading  Abun's  note,  I  have 
made  some  inquires,  and  find  the  saying  is  a  com- 
mon one  on  this  (the  Northamptonshire)  side 
of  Old  Weston,  as  well  as  in  Huntingdonshire. 
I  have  been  unable  to  obtain  any  explanation  of 
it,  but  think  the  one  suggested  by  your  corre- 
spondent must  be  right.  One  of  my  informants 
(an  old  woman  upwards  of  seventy)  told  me  she 
had  often  heard  it  used,  and  wondered  what  could 
be  its  meaning,  when  she  was  a  child.  W.  W. 

B Rectory,  Northamptonshire. 

Meynolds's  Nephew  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  102.). — I  think 
I  can  certify  A.  Z.  that  two  distinct  branches  of 
the  Palmer  family,  the  Deans,  and  another  claim- 
ing like  kindred  to  Sir  Joshua  Beynolds,  still 
exist ;  from  which  I  conclude  that  Sir  Joshua  had 
at  least  two  nephews  of  that  name.  I  regret  that 
I  cannot  inform  your  correspondent  as  to  the 
authorship  of  the  piece  about  which  he  inquires ; 
but,  in  the  event  of  A.  Z.  not  receiving  a  satisfac- 
tory answer  to  his  Query  through  the  medium  of 
your  publication,  if  he  will  furnish  me  with  any 
farther  particulars  he  may  possess  on  the  subject, 
I  shall  be  happy  to  try  what  I  can  do  towards 
possessing  him  with  the  desired  information. 

J.  Sansom. 
Oxford. 

The  Laird  of  Brodie  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  103.).  — 
I.  H.  B.  mistakes,  I  think,  the  meaning  of  the 
lines.  The  idea  is  not  that  the  Laird  was  less 
than  a  gentleman,  but  that  he  was  a  gentleman  of 
mark ;  at  least,  I  have  never  heard  any  other  in- 


terpretation put  upon  it  in  Scotland,  where  the 
ballad  of  "We'll  gang  nae  mair  a-roving,"  is  a 
great  favourite.  King  James  is  the  subject  of  the 
ballad.  That  merry  monarch  made  many  lively 
escapades,  and  on  this  occasion  he  personated  a 
be^garman.  The  damsel,  to  whom  he  successfully 
paid  his  addresses,  saw  through  the  disguise  at 
first ;  but  from  the  king's  good  acting,  when  he 

Eretended  to  be  afraid  that  the  dogs  would  "  rive 
is  meal  pokes,"  she  began  to  think  she  had  been 
mistaken.  Then  she  expressed  her  disgust  by 
saying,  that  she  had  thought  her  lover  could  not 
be  anything  less  than  the  Laird  of  Brodie,  the 
highest  untitled  gentleman  probably  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood :  implying  that  she  suspected  he  might 
be  peer  or  prince.  W.  C. 

Mulciber  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  102.).  —  It  may  not  be  a 
suflficient  answer  to  Mb.  Wabd's  Query,  but  I 
wish  to  state  that  there  was  no  "  Mayor  of  Bromig- 
ham"  until  after  the  passing  of  the  Reform  Biu. 
I  think  that  it  may  be  inferred  from  the  extract 
given  below,  that  the  mayor  was  no  more  a  reality 
than  the  shield  which  he  is  said  to  have  wrought : 

**  His  shield  was  wrought,  if  we  may  credit  Fame, 
By  Mulciber,  the  Mayor  of  Bromigbam. 
A  foliage  of  dissembPd  senna  leaves 
Grav'd  round  its  brim,  the  wond'ring  sight  deceives. 
Embost  upon  its  field,  a  battle  stood, 
Of  leeches  spouting  hemorrhoidal  blood. 
The  artist  too  expresst  the  solemn  state, 
Of  grave  physicians  at  a  consult  met ; 
About  each  symptom  how  they  disagree ! 
But  how  unanimous  in  case  of  fee  I 
And  whilst  one  ass-ass-in  another  plies 
With  starch'd  civilities— the  patient  dyes." 

N.  W.  S. 

Voiding  Knife  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  150.  280.).  —  The 
following  quotation  from  Leland  will  throw  more 
light  on  the  ancient  custom  of  voyding : 

«  In  the  mean  time  the  server  geueth  a  voyder  to 
the  carver,  and  he  doth  voyde  into  it  the  trenchers  that 
lyeth  under  the  knyues  point,  and  so  cleanseth  the 
tables  cleane." —  CoUectanea,  vol.  vi.  p.  11.,  "^The  In- 
tronization  of  Nevill.*' 

Q. 

Bloomsbury. 

Sir  John  Vanhrugh  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  65.  160.). — 
Previous  to  sendins  you  my  Query  about  the 
birthplace  of  Sir  John  Vanbrugh,  I  had  carefully 
gone  through  the  Registers  of  the  Holy  Trinity 
parish,  Chester,  and  had  discovered  the  baptisms 
or  burials  of  seven  sons  and  six  daughters  of 
Mr.  Giles  Vanbrugh  duly  registered  therein.  Sir 
John's  name  is  not  included  in  the  list ;  therefore, 
if  he  was  bom  in  Chester,  his  baptism  must  have 
been  registered  at  one  of  the  many  other  parish 
churches  of  thb  city.  The  registers  of  St.  Jeter's 
Church,  a  neighbouring  parish,  have  also  been 


Sept.  3.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S88 


examined,  but  contain  no  notice  of  tlie  baptism  of 
tite  future  knight.  I  will,  however,  continue  the 
chace ;  and  should  I  eventually  faJl  in  with  the 
object  of  my  search,  will  give  my  fellow- lab  oarers 
the  benefit  of  my  explorations.  Mr.  Vanbrugh 
sen.  died  at  Chester,  and  was  buried  with  Eeveral 
of  his  children  at  Trinity  Church,  July  19,  1689. 
T<  Hughes. 
Chester. 

Portrait  of  Charles  7.— The  portrait  of  Charles  I. 
by  Vandyke  (the  subject  of  Mb.  Bbeen's  Query, 
"If.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  viiiT  p.  151.)  ia  no  less  than  the 
celebrated  picture  in  which  the  monarch  is  repre- 
sented atflnding,  with  his  right  hand  resting  on  a 
■walking  cane,  and  bis  left  (the  arm  being  beauli- 
fully  fgreahortened)  against  his  liip  ;  and  immedi- 
ately behind  bira  bis  horse  is  held  by  an  equerry, 
anppoaed  to  be  (he  Marquis  of  Hamilton.  The 
picture  hangs  in  the  great  eiiuare  room  at  the 
Louvre,  close  on  the  left  hand  of  the  usual  en- 
trance door,  and  is  undoubtedly  one  of  the  finest 
in  that  magnificent  collection.  As  a  portrait,  it  is 
without  a  rival.  It  is  well  known  in  this  country 
by  the  admirable  engraving  from  it,  executed  in 
1782,  by  Sir  Robert  Strange. 

The  description  of  this  picture  iu  the  Catalc^ue 
for  1852  du  Miisee  Nalioraile  du  Louvre,  is  aa 
follows :  — 

"Gravl  pat  Strange;  par  Bornefoy ;  par  Duparc; 
— Filhol,  I.  i.  pi.  S. 

"  Callection  de  Louis  XV.  —  Ce  tableau,  qui  a  Hi 
ex&ule  vers  1635,  ne  fut  pay6  a  van  Dvcfc  que  100 
Hires  sterling.  En  1754,  il  faisoit  partie,  suivaut 
Sescamps,  du  cabinet  du  marquis  de  Lassay.  On 
trouve  cetle  note  dans  les  memoires  secrets  de  Baehau- 

Then  follows  the  passage  quoted  by  Me.  Bbeen. 
I  can  find  no  mention  of  a  Dubarry  among  the 
ancestors  of  the  monarch.  H.  C-  K. 

Buriid  m  an  erect  Posture  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  59.).  — 
"  Pas-i,  paSB,  who  will  yon  chantry  door, 
And  through  the  chink  in  the  rtactureii  floor 
Look  down,  and  see  a  grisly  sight, 
A  vault  where  the  bodies  are  buried  upright ; 
There  face  to  face  and  hand  Ly  hand 
TJie  Ciaphams  and  Maulcterers  stand." 

WorrJswoTth.  WhiU  Doe  of  Aylitone,  Canto  1., 
p.  59.,  line  17.,  new  edition,  1B37. 

See  note  on  line  17  token  from  Whituker's 
Craven: 

"  At  the  east  enJ  of  the  north  aisle  of  Bolton  Priory 
Church  is  a  chantry  belonging  to  Betbmesley  Hall, 
■t)d  a  vault  where,  according  to  tradition,  the  Clapbatns 
were  buried  upright." 

F.  W.  J. 

Snii-Sloieers  and  Yealhers  or  Yailderf  (Voi.'viii., 
p.  148.),  —  The  former  of  these  words  is,  I  believe, 
obsolete,  or  nearly  so.    It  means  bracing*  stakes : 


ttrut,  in  carpentry,  Is  to  brace ;  and  etowir  is  a  small 
kind  of  stake,  as  distinguished  from  the  "  ten 
stakes"  mentioned  in  the  legend  quoted  by  Mb. 

CoOPEB. 

The  other  word,  Yeather  or  Yadder,  is  yet  In  use 
in  Northumberland  (viil.  Brockott's  Glossary^, 
and  is  mentioned  by  Charlton  in  his  History  of 
Whitby,  The  legend  referred  to  by  Mb.  Coopke 
is,  I  suspect,  of  modern  origin  ;  but  Dr.  Young, 
in  his  History  of  Whitby,  vol  i.  p.  310.,  attributes 
it  to  some  of  the  monks  of  the  abbey  \  on  what 
grounds  he  does  not  say.  The  records  of  the 
abbey  contain  no  allusion  to  the  legend;  and  no 
ancient  MS.  of  it,  either  in  Latin  or  English,  has 
ever  been  produced.  The  penny-hedge  a  yearly 
renewed  to  this  day ;  but  it  is  a  service  performed 
for  a  different  reason  than  that  attributed  in  the 


The  term  strut  is  commonly  used  by  carpentera 
for  a  brace  or  stay.  Stower,  in  Bailey  s  Dic- 
tionary, is  a  stake ;  Halliwell  spells  it  ttoure,  and 
says  it  is  still  in  use.  Forby  connects  the  Norfolk 
word  stour,  stiff,  inflexible,  applied  to  standing 
corn,  with  this  word,  which  he  says  is  Lowland 
Scotch,  and  derives  tliera  both  from  Sui.-G.  sloer, 
stipes.  A  yeather  or  yadder  seems  to  be  a  rod  to 
wattle  the  stakes  with.  In  Norfolk,  wattling  a 
live  fence  is  called  ethering  it,  which  word,  evi- 
dently with  yeather,  may  be  derived  from  A.-S. 
ether  or  edor,  a  hedge.  The  barons,  therefore, 
had  to  drive  their  stakes  perpendicularly  into  the 
sand,  to  put  the  strut-stowers  diagonally  to  enable 
them  to  withstand  the  force  of  the  tide,  and 
finally  to  wattle  them  together  with  the  yeatbers. 
E.6.B. 

Armsof  See  of  York  (Vol.  viii.,  p.lll.).  — It 
appears  thot  the  arms  of  the  Sea  of  York  were 
certainly  changed  during  Wolsey's  lime,  for  on 
the  vaulting  of  Christ  Church  Gate,  Canterbury, 
is  a  shield  bearing  (in  sculpture)  the  same  arms 
as  those  now  used  by  the  Metropolitan  See  of 
Canterbury,  impaling  those  ofWolsey,  and  over 
the  shield  a  cardinal's  hat.  This  gateway  was 
built  in  1317;  yet  in  the  parliament  roll  of 
6tb  Henry  VIII,,  1515,  the  keys  and  crown  are 
impaled  with  the  arms  of  Wolsey  as  Archbishop 
of  York  (see  fac-simile,  published  by  Willement, 
4to.  Lond,  1899),  showing  that  the  alteration  was 
not  generally  known  when  the  gateway  was  built. 

Although  the  charges  on  the  earlier  arms  of  the 
See  of  York  were  the  same  as  on  that  of  Canterbury, 
the  colours  of  their  fields  differed;  for  in  a  north 
window  of  the  choir  of  York  Minster  is  a  shield 
of  arms,  bearing  the  arms  of  Archbishop  Bowett, 
who  held  the  see  from  1407  to  1423,  impaled  by 
the  pall  and  pastoral  Btaff,  on  a  field  guies.  The 
glass  is  to  all  nppearance  of  the  fifteenth  century. 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  201. 


Lemon  Family  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  150.).  —  Without 
being  able  to  give  a  substantial  reply  to  R.  W.  L.'fi 
Query,  it  may  assist  Lim  to  know  that  Sir  John 
Leman  had  but  one  brother  (William),  who  cer- 
tainly did  not  emigrate  from  his  native  land.  Sir 
John  died,  March  26,  1632,  without  issue ;  and 
was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  St.  Michael,  Crooked 
Lane,  London.  His  elder  brother,  William,  had 
five  sons  ;  all  settled  comfortably  in  England,  and 
not  at  all  likely  to  have  left  their  native  country. 
One  of  the  Heralds^  Visitations  for  the  counties  of 
Norfolk  or  Suffolk  would  materially  assist  your 
Fhiladelphian  correspondent.  T.  Hughes. 

Chester. 

Position  of  Font  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  149.).  —  In  the 
church  of  Milton  near  Cambridge,  the  font  is 
huiU  into  the  north  pier  of  the  chancel  arch  ;  and 
from  the  appearance  of  the  masonry,  &c.,  this  is 
evidently  the  original  position.  I  have  visited 
some  hundreds  of  churches,  and  this  is  the  only 
instance  I  have  observed  of  a  font  in  this  position. 
Numerous  instances  occur  where  it  is  hutU  into 
the  south-western  pier  of  the  nave. 

NoRBis  Deck. 

Cambridge. 


NOTES   ON   BOOKS,    ETC. 

Our  worthy  publisher  has  just  issued  a  volume  which 
will  be  welcome,  for  the  excellence  of  its  matter  and 
the  beauty  of  its  various  illustrations,  to  all  archaeolo- 
gists. These  M&noirs  illustrative  of  the  History  and 
Antiquities  of  Bristol  and  the  Western  Counties  of  Great 
Britain,  and  other  Communications  made  to  the  Annual 
Meeting  of  the  Archaological  Institute  held  at  Bristol  in 
1851,  certainly  equal  in  interest  and  variety  any  of 
their  predecessors,  and  whether  as  a  memorial  of  their 
visit  to  Bristol  to  those  who  attended  the  meeting,  or 
as  a  pleasant  substitute  to  those  who  did  not,  will 
doubtless  find  a  resting-place  on  the  shelf  of  every 
member  of  the  Society  whose  proceedings  tliey  record. 

We  cannot  better  recommend  to  our  readers  Dr. 
Madden*s  newly  published  Life  and  Martyrdom  cf  Sa^ 
vonarokL,  iUuatrative  of  the  History  of  Church  and  State 
Connexion,  than  by  stating  that  this  remarkable  man, 
whom  some  Protestants  have  claimed  as  of  their  own 
creed,  while  as  many  Romanists  have  rejected  him  as 
a  heretic,  is  viewed  by  Dr.  Madden  as  a  monk  of  Flo- 
rence at  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century,  who  was  of 
optnion  that  the  mortal  enemy  of  Christ's  gospel  in  all 
ages  of  the  world  had  been  mammon  ;  that  simony  was 
the  sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost ;  that  the  interests  of 
religion  were  naturally  allied  with  those  of  liberty ; 
that  the  Arts  were  the  handmaids  of  both,  of  a  Divine 
origin,  and  were  given  to  earth  for  purposes  that  tended 
to  spiritualise  humanity  ;  and  who  directed  all  his 
teachings,  preachings,  and  writings  to  one  great  object, 
namely,  the  separation  of  religion  from  aU  worldly  in- 
fluences. On  this  theme  Dr.  Madden  discourses  with 
great  learning,  and,  some  few  passages  excepted,  with 


great  moderation ;  and  the  result  is  a  life  of  Savoxiaroh, 
which  gives  a  far  more  complete  view  of  his  dbaaraoter 
and  his  writings  than  has  heretofore  been  attempted. 

Books  Received.  —  History  of  England  from  ike 
Peace  of  Utrecht  to  the  Peace  of  Versailles,  by  L<ord 
Mahon,  Vol.  V.  This  volume  embraces  the  period 
between  the  early  years  of  George  III.  and  1774,  when 
Franklin  was  dismissed  from  his  office  of  Deputy  Post- 
master-General ;  and,  as  it  includes  the  Junius  period, 
gives  occasion  to  Lord  Mahon  to  avow  his  adherence 
to  "  the  Franciscan  theory ; "  while  the  Appendix  con- 
tains fwo  letters  in  support  of  the  same  view,  —  one 
from  Sir  James  Macintosh,  and  one  from  Mr.  Macau> 
lay. —  Confessions  of  a  Working  Man,  from  the  French  of 
Emile  Souvestre,  This  interesting  narrative,  well  de- 
serving the  attention  both  of  masters  and  working  men, 
forms  Part  XL  VI 1 1,  of  Longman's  Traveller's  Library. 
—  Remains  of  Pagan  Saxondom^  principally  from  TtanuH 
in  England^  drawn  from  the  Originals :  described  and 
illustrated  by  J.  Y.  Akerroan,  Part  VI.  containing 
coloured  engravings  of  the  size  of  the  originals  of 
Fibulae  and  Bullae,  from  cemeteries  in  Kent ;  md 
Fibulae,  Beads,  &c.  from  a  grave  near  Stamford. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASK. 

History  and  Antiquities  op  Newbury.    8vo.  1839.    340  pages. 

Two  Copies. 
Vancouveii"8  Survey  of  Hampshiub. 
Hemingway's   History  of  Chester.     Laree  Paper.     Farts  I. 

and  III. 

CORRESPONUENCB  ON  THE  FORMATION  OP  THE   ROMAN   CaTHOLIC 

Bible  Society.    Svo.    London,  1813. 
Athbn£um  Journal  for  1844. 
Howard    Family,    Historical    Anecdotes    of,   by    Charles 

Howard.     1769.     12ino. 
TooKB*8  Diversions  of  Purley. 
KucKS  Philosophic^,  by  E.  Johnson. 
Paradise  IjORT.    First  Bdition. 
Sharpb's  (Sir  Cnthbert)  Bihhoprick  Garland.    1834. 
Lashley's  York  Miscellany.    1734. 
Diboin's  Typographical  Antiquities.    4to.    Vol.  II. 
Raylby's  Lonoiniana.     Vol.  II.    1829. 

Thb  ScRtPTURE  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity  Justified.    1774. 
Parkhurst  on  the  Divinity  op  Our  Saviour.    1787. 
Berriman's  Sba!*onablb  Review  of  Whiston's  Doxologies. 

1719. 
Second  Review.    1719. 

***  Oorrespondenth  sending  Lists  <tf  Books  Wanted  are  requested 

to  send  their  names. 

%*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  Ije  sent,  to  Mr.  Bell,  P^ibtisher  off  "NOTES  AND 
QUERIES.*'  186.  Fleet  Street. 


S.  Z.  Z.  S.  We  have  a  letter  for  this  Corr^pondent  y  how 
shall  it  be  forwarded  f 

J.  S.  G.   (Howden)  is  thanked  for  his  collection  qf  Provrrbial 
Sayinps  —  n  I  of  which  are  •however ^  tre  believe,  too  w^  known  to 
justify  their  reptdtlication  in  our  columns. 

Y.  S.  M.  would  oblige  us  by  naming  the  sulffect  qfthe  communi- 
cations to  tphich  he  refers. 

Protograpry.  Mr.  SiftfK>N*«  communication  is  unavoidably 
postponetl  until  our  next  Vumber,  ars  which  Ma.  Lrrtf*«  Three 
New  Processes  will  also  appear. 

A  feir  complete  sets  qf'*  Notes  and  Queries,"  Vols.  i.  to  vii., 
price  Three  Guineas  and  a  Ha(f,  may  now  be  had  j  for  which 
earfy  application  is  desirable. 

"  Notes  and  Qi^bribs  **  w  ptthb'shedMtnoon  on  Friday,  so  that 
ehe  Country.  Rookselierx  map  receive  Copies  in  that  night*s  ptwcckt 
and  deUver  them  to  their  StAseHbers  on  the  6taurday, 


Sept.  3.  1853.]                   NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  2SS 

IKDIGESTION,     CONSTIPA-     TITESTEBN   LIFE   ASSU-  bafim- mtoht. 
Ttl>ir.NEI(TOnaKi:33.ti:.-BAim¥,        IT    RAHCE  and  AHNDlTr  society,  J.  St.M»rtln'lMilB(.rr«lUgKB4™i», 
IT.LOUDOH.  "*"*"■ 

iMt  p  A  BTIES  df  airous  of  INVEST- 

,E«.    I  TOrriKliEn.  BKurili."     '     "" 

"■^'     J:  j)uihlI3iie.E«.  Ii.l.i«tp.r.WtlaJ-oiiT  udJnlj. 


ip^^K  ClndlsutEun),  lubLla 


pijpi^tion.     w.wi,»iei.i.E,flgg.c,^|  o.oneDr™.E»t,     xyANTED,  for  flie  Ladies'  Iq- 


miFriM.--WHl^l^ch.B«h™^^.Bj^        Abi^StJ^MffiS 


iiHcuiir  la  v*r-      to  Mn.  niouTier.    N.B.  LkdJa  bni^  Jit 
Is  p^en  niK^      letter  At  UIT  dbtHKM  frna  LoBdoo. 

Jkniilwf dod-  nd  oDniUer  kduf  la  ronfivl v«i  SpfrJnuDa  0f  RmUa  of Pnmluin  fot  AiBuring 
MdUwiniliUe  bf  uitlioriH  tbe  publiCAUoD  oT  lOoT-.  vltta  *  Shue  Jd  Itne-fourtha  of  Ihe 
OtHllBH — SiDui »  Dhju."  FioflU^— 


■Wei«tmJ(ra«ndvBpeMii,ntTyoaMieM,MtJiin»,         «_ 

finm  wKich  T  had  HiiflcF«d  ^rtflt  mlBerr.aiid 
lunbepaefl^DBlly  cuiFdbrDuB&rrr'it^ 

■AnAony.  TlveclML."  BENNETT  Watf4i  rTiuA        il  T    _■ 

Cim^Nn.  4J0Si_"E:iz1it  yurt'  dyfix^a.  Holier  lo  the  RonL  Obfervktory,  tlw  Bovd 

ncTToDtpcn.  delnlity.irlth  onmiii.  situmB.  «nd  OriUuata,  the  AdipirAltT>  uid  the  Queen, 


r^TTEWILL^_REOISTERED     pHOTOGRAPHT.  —  HORITE 

la,  ■o^rdbit  to  TiEbl, 


jdBjll»Uo"'«rl»l'ln«.i«i"yie».orJor        ,^m„,  of  .Uc^  „,„  b,  ^m  .1  their  iS 
~BlHyI>eKrlrtloiiofCiiim™,orSldde.,Tri-      KiArawl- 
pal  Standi,  PAaUpfJimmeihir^  mij  le  ob-  ii„  e,n_  a^^ptlon  ef  ipuiimltii,  Ob- 


JMPROVEMEST^IKCOLLO-  P/SsSwfflS 

fOT-  Blnbd,  have,  by  »»  Impror.^  iTiode  7i  ^r&zM    make.     Wupi1-p«Der  for  Le  OrajV 

lodlildt,  HhcccEded  bi  produdntE  a  Collodion  Fneat.   Tndlaed  and  Snuhln Paper  Atrnvry 

eguB],  they  nay  t^  enpaiDT,  Is  Ksiit^neai  ""^  «ffT»v,«.,«««i,- 

publlihed  I  irllhont  dlniahhZi(  Uie  leepioi 

ffilKSuoB^^iheiS""^'^  **"*"'*'■  PHOTOGRAPHIC      PIC 


P"! 


HEAL      ft      SON'S      ILLUS-     Iffi^^^^S^^^^tr^ 
TRATED   CATAliOOUE   OF   BEIV       Btioet.  where  my  a]»  be  tauuuiud  Apvafa< 


Id  ^icca  ofbp^ardi  o 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIBS. 


[No.  201. 


JOHN  YOSGE  AIEmiAN,     T'SciSiJJ'JSStroS2."o°: 

FELI4W    AND    SF.CRBTARY    OF    THE        ZETTE. 


AN  ARCH.EOLOGICAL 


A  NUMISMATIC  MANUAL. 


ARCHITECriniE  In  ESai±ASIK 
iiuuiMnOonquHttothflOidftflhe'iliirtflartk 
jfUniF  Rennliv  ftDm  OriECatl  Dnwinn.  Sr 
T,  EUIDSOH  TDBNSbT  ^^ 

Dentil*— tlHUMdufuSlsir  sj^Ha^ 
urost*!*  ^  Eb^aud  br  mruu  «  tin  nuda 
of  tsaam  uA  mnnaitM  or  uh  afwlia 
Sorewgiii  iJtbB  waim  —  Mr-  Hndtom  Tanar 

lUloouBlj^duilw  Uie  twelfth i^tUinmlk 
"Til*  JJ**"  '^"'fi^^'rf'Si'^'B'*''*" 

rhieh  tkfl  tiOB  la  iSna  itet* 
ftw  atuupu  Ikinun  taiB 


_^N__  INTRODUCTION     TO     p^f^'^ 


THE   GARDENERS'  CHRO- 

1*ZETTE 


IcoSu^Sli*.  n^JSSSt 


mHE      DOMESTIC      AKCHI- 

.-,,  ..      .„„i..,ni.,,a-c.„.^nCENTtri^ 

■  -'  Aichilec- 


Istl 


TRADESMEN'S  TOKENS, 
REMAINS  OF  PAGAN 
A  GLOSSARY  OF  PROVIN- 


■piRDOUSrS  SHAH  NAMEH, 

znnira  Work>,  a  Suiiertl  Fer^im  MS.,  ahmt 
^aCARtrCH,  Ortcot.1   Book- 


a  aaqidrad  to  ihb  eirlHav  Rimaiaa. 
Nol  oilT  doH  tlH  lolnnM  amlata  ■nA 
enikma  inAmtaUoD  baU  aa  b>  Iba  btdtSnn 
tai  uuuan  and  aiulaiu  of  tbe  lima,  bat  Itta 
alaobowtthat  ttie  lnTnoollecttoB  oraaiaAil 
""  "ra^oea  or  we  niuatMuunplB  wlji  mora  » 


Eiun«3uaof  tWanaal  eiunpln  wlfi 
■arncaaMe  >o  <h«  pronidon  and  u 
ploTPfl  in  bnllrUQarQAnAHUt  ■■  Ihi' 


S  HGNRT  FABXEB,  Oi 


li  pnbldhid  HnntUf , 


T\AGUERREOTYPE    MATE- 

THE  NUMISMATIC  CHRO-     Bdt^CbS^''^'£iZt'^u^^ 

eule  Dcjtot.  i33.  Tleei 


\tr  at  Ltncion,  Pnbllahor,  at  So.  la 


Id  Uu  FuIjIi  oT  at  Hac7.  IillntloB.  al 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 


ros 


LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

'^  vnnen  fonndf  make  a  note  of."  —  Caftaik  Cuttlk. 


No.  202.] 


Saturday,  September  10.  1853, 


f  Price  Fourpence. 

i  Stamped  Edition,  5<& 


Notes  :  — 


CONTENTS. 


Page 

.  237 
.  238 
>    239 

240 


Milton  and  Malatesti,  by  Bolton  Comey  .  .  - 

"That  Swinney" 

Tom,  Mythic  and  Material,  by  V.  T.  Sternberg 
Shakspcare  Correspondence,  by  T.  J.  Biicktoo,  Thos. 
Keightley,  &c.     ...... 

Minor  Notes:  — Gray:  "  The  ploughman  homeward 
pIod»" — Poetical  Tavern  Signs —  "  Aouae  in  Vinum 
converse.  Vidit  et  erubuit  lympha  pudica  Deum  ">- 
Spurious  Edition  of  Baily's  "Annuities  "  —  "  Illus- 
trium  Poetarum  Flores  "  —  French  Jeux  d'Esprit     -    241 

Queries  :  ~. 

Samuel  Wilson       ...  .  •  .  .242 

Minor  Queries:— The  Rothwell  Family.- Definition 
of  a  Proverb  —  Latin  Riddle  —  D.  Ferrand  :  French 
Patois — "  Fac  precor,  Jesu  benigne,"  &c — The 
Arms  of  De  Sissonne — Sir  George  Brown  —  Pro- 
fessional Poems  —  **A  mockery,"  &c.  —  Passage  in 
Whiston  —  Sh  iulder  Knots  and  Epaulettes — The  Yew 
Tree  in  Village  Churchyards  —  Passage  in  Tennyson 

—  "  When  ih3  Maggot  bites"  —  Eclipses  of  the'Sun 

—  ••  An  "  lefjre  "  u  "  long— ^  Reversible  Names  — 
<?ilbert  White  of  Selborne  —  Hoby,  Family  of;  their 
Portraits,  &c.  — Portrait  of  Sir  Anthony  Wingfield  — 
Lofcapp,  Lufcopp,  or  Luvcopp  —  Humming  Ale       .    243 


Minor  Queries  with  Answers  :  —  Dr.  Richard  Sher. 
lock— Cardinal  Fieury  and  Bishop  Wilson— Dr.  Dodd 
a  Dramatist  —  Trosacbs — Quarter 


.    246 


^Ieplies:  — 


Jacob  Bohme,  or  Behmen,  by  J.  Yeowell  -  -  246 

Inscriptions  on  Bells,  by  Cuthbert  Bede,  B.A.    -  -  243 

Passage  in  Milton   -.-...  249 

Designed  false  English  Rhymes    ....  249 

Attainment  of  Majority,  by  Professor  De  Morgan         -  250 
X.!tdy  Percy,  Wife  of  JElotspur  (Daughter  of  Edmund 
Mortimer,  Earl  of  March),  and  Jane  Seymour's  Royal 

Descent     .......  251 


rHOTOGRAPRic  CORRESPONDENCE :  —  Three  New  Pro- 
cesses by  Mr.  Lyte — MuUer's  Processes:  Sisson's 
Developing  Solution        ..... 

HEruEs  TO  Minor  Queries  :— Alterius  Orbis  Papa—**  All 
my  eye"  —  "  Clatnoiir  your  tongues  "  —  Spiked  Maces 
represented  in  Windows  of  the  Abbey  Church,  Great 
3Ialvern  —  Ampers  and —  Its  —  '*  Hip,  hip,  hurrah  ! " 
—  Derivation  of  "  Wellesley  "  —  Penny-come-quick 
—  Eugene  Aram's  Comparative  Lexicon  —  Wooden 
Tombs  and  Effigies  —  Queen  Anne's  Motto  —  Lon- 

ferity  — Irish  Bishops  as  English  Suffragans  —  Green 
'ots  used  for  drinking  from  by  Members  of  the 
Temple  —  Shape  of  Coffins  —  Old  Fogies  —  Swan- 
marks— Limerick,  Dublin,  and  Cork  —  **  Could  we 
with  ink,"  &c.  —  Character  of  the  Song  of  the  Night- 
ingale— Adam&on's  "  Lusitania  lilustrata"  — Adam- 
soniana  —  Crassus' Saying,  &c.  •  -  - 

"Miscellaneous  :  — 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  >  •  •  - 

Notices  to  Correspondents  .  •  .  . 

Advertisements       .-•••• 


252 


254 


2o8 
258 
359 


Vol.  VIII.  — No.  202. 


MILTON  AND   MALATESTI. 

About  nine  years  after  Milton  visited  Italy,  he 
thus  briefly  noticed,  in  a  letter  to  Carlo  Dati,  his 
surviving  Florentine  friends : 

"  Carolo  Dato  patricio  Florentine Tu  in- 
terim, mi  Carole,  valebis,  et  Cultellino,  Francino,  Fres- ' 
cobaldo,  Malatestae,  Clementillo  mlnori,  et  si  quem 
alium  nostri  amantiorem  novisti ;  toti  denique  Gad* 
dianae  academiae,  salutem  meo  nomine  plurimam  dices. 
Interim  vale. — Londino,  Aprilis  21.  1647," 

The  above  extract  is  from  The  prose  works  of 
John  Milton,  as  printed  in  1806,  and  I  shall  add  to 
it  the  translation  by  Robert  Fellowes,  A.M.,  from 
the  same  edition : 

"  To  Carolo  Deodati,  a  Florentine  noble In 

the  mean  time,  my  dear  Charles,  farewell,  and  present 
my  kind  wishes  to  Cultellino,  Francisco,  Trescobaldo» 
Malatesto,  the  younger  Clemantillo,  and  every  other 
inquiring  friend,  and  to  all  the  members  of  the  Gaddian 
academy.     Adieu.  —  London,  April  21.  1647," 

Warton  states,  in  a  note  on  the  minor  poems  of 
Milton,  that  Mr.  Brand  discovered,  on  a  book- 
stall, a  manuscript  of  La  tina  of  Malatesti,  dedi^ 
cated  to  Milton  ivhile  at  Florence y  and  that  he 
gave  it  to  Mr.  Hollis,  who  sent  it  in  1758,  to- 
gether with  the  works  of  Milton,  to  the  Accademia 
della  Crusca.  Warton  justly  observes,  "  The  first 
piece  would  have  been  a  greater  curiosity  in  Eng- 
land." With  these  facts  the  information  of  the 
most  recent  biographers  of  Milton  seems  to  ter- 
minate. I  am  enabled,  however,  to  prove  that  the 
work  is  IN  PRINT,  and  shall  transcribe  my  authority 
verbatim : 

"  Mal4testz,  Antonio.  La  tina,  equivoci  rusticali  (ia 
50  sonetti).     Londra,  Tommaso  Edlin,  1757,  in  8®. 

Non  ifatta  in  Londra  quest*  ediz,  ntl  1757,  ma  presso 
che  80  anni  dopo  in  Venezia,  ed  in  numero  di  50  esemplari 
in  carta  velinOt  due  in  carta  grande  int/lese  da  disegnot  ed 
unOf  unico,  in  pergamena. 

II  Malatesti  aveva  regalato  una  copia  di  questl 
graziosisfiirai  Bonetti  al  celebre  inglese  Gio.  Milton^ 
neU*  anno  in  cui  egli  visitava  Tltalia.  Dopo  la  morte 
del  Milton  pervennero  in  mano  del  sig.  Brant,  gen- 
iliaomo  inglese,  il  quale  una  copia  nc  i'^^9  tra^r(^  per 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  202. 


regalaria  a  Gio.  Marsili,  prof,  dell'  Universita  di  Pa- 
dova,  che  nel  1757  si  trovava  in  Londra.  II  ms.  del 
Marsili  servl  a  questa  ristampa  che  porta  in  fronte 
quella  stessa  prefazione  in  inglese  che  stava  nel  ms. 
Marsiliano." 

The  authority  alluded  to  is  the  fourth  edition  of 
the  Serie  dei  testi  di  lingua  of  Bartolommeo  Gamba, 
Venezia,  1839,  royal  8vo. — one  of  the  best  biblio- 
graphical compilations  ever  produced.  I  was  led 
to  suspect,  on  glancing  at  the  note,  that  Gamba 
himself  was  the  editor  of  the  volume,  and  now 
consider  it  as  certain,  for  La  Una  appears  under  his 
name  in  the  index.  As  copies  of  the  work  must 
have  reached  England  I  hope  to  see  the  dedication 
reprinted,  and  am  sure  it  would  be  received  as  a 
welcome  curiosity. 

I  cannot  commend  Mr.  Fellowes  as  a  translator 
of  Milton.  To  Carolo  is  a  solecism  ;  Deodati 
should  be  Dati ;  the  period  which  precedes  the 
extract  is  entirely  omitted;  and  the  five  names 
which  follow  Charles,  besides  being  mis-spelt,  have 
the  termination  which  can  only  be  required  in 
Latin  composition!  I  believe  we  should  read 
Coltellini,  Francini,  Frescobaldi,  Malatesti,  and 
Clementini.  On  Coltellini  and  Malatesti  there  is 
much  valuable  information  in  Pogo^iali  and  Gamba. 

BOLTOW  CORWBT. 


"that  swinney.'* 

{Continued  from  p.  215.) 

Swinney  was  the  devoted  servant  of  all  men  in 
power  —  of  all  who  had  been  or  were  likely  to  be  in 
power  —  except,  perhaps,  the  peace-makers,  who, 
curiously  enough,  did  not  please  this  minister  of 
peace — of  all,  perhaps,  who  subscribed  to  his  pub- 
lications, or  had  the  means  to  subscribe ;  and 
who,  if  they  did  not,  might  hereafter.  Swinney 's 
volume  of  Fugitive  Pieces  was  dedicated  to  the 
Duke  of  Grafton.  A  third  edition  contains  additions 
which  show  how  Swinney's  great  zeal  outran  his 
little  discretion.  The  following  verses  appeared 
originally  in  The  Public  Advertiser  on  the  27th  of 
May,  1768,  and  are  bad  enough  to  be  preserved 
as  a  curiosity : 

**  An  Extempore  Effusion  on  reading  a   Scurrilous  In- 

vectioe   against    the    Duke  of  G n    [^GrafLonl, 

published  in  yesterday's  Newspapers, 

Cursed  be  the  Wretch,  and  blasted  rot  his  name, 

Who  dares  to  stab  an  injured  G n's  fame  ! 

Who  (while  his  public  virtue  stands  confest. 
And  lives  within  his  Rotal  Master's  breast) 
Can  rake  for  Scandal  in  liis  private  life, 
And  widen  breaches  between  man  and  wife; 
Who  casts  a  stone  (like  some  unthinking  Clf ), 
That  haply  shall  recoil  against  himself! 
Anguish,  Remorse,  and  Terror  seize  his  Soul, 
And  waste  it  quick  where  fiends  malicious  howl ; 
May  those  rank  pests  through  which  bis  father  fell. 
Announce  his  coming  to  the  Gates  of  Hell ! 


And  yet,  or  ere  he  plunge  into  the  Lake, 
Where  no  cool  stream  his  endless  thirst  can  slake. 
May  Christ  in  mercy  deprecate  his  doom, 
And  may  to  Him  his  promised  Kingdom  come  I 

"  SiDNET  SwiKKET.'* 

Not  content  with  future  punishment,  the  Doctor, 
in  another  poem,  threatens  present  vengeance  ; 

**  But  hark  thee,  wretch  ;  believe  him  while  he  swears; 
Sid  (by  the  gods)  will  crop  thine  asses  ears. 

Should  thou  persist  a  G n  to  impeach. 

And  blast  those  virtues  thou  canst  never  reach.** 

As  Draper  had  taken  Granby  under  his  pro- 
tection, so  Swinney  must  needs  play  the  chivalrous 
in  defence  of  Grafton.  The  dedication  of  The 
Battle  ofMinden  is  dated  20th  May,  1769,  and  the 
poet  in  the  exordium  goes  out  of  his  waj  to  notice, 
as  I  suppose,  the  attacks  of  Junius  : 

'*  His  [Sid's]  blood  recoils  with  an  indignant  rage, 
'Gainst  the  base  hirelings  of  a  venal  i^e. 
Wretches  t  that  spare  nor  nunlsters  nor  kings,  * 

Blend  good  with  bad,  profene  with  sacred  things ; 
Whose  vengeful  hearts,  with  wrath  and  malice  curs^ 
Blast  virtuous  deeds  ;  and  then,  with  envy  burst. 
They  dart  their  arrows,  innocence  traduce. 
And  load  e'eij  G n  with  their  vile  abuse.** 

To  this  passage  he  appends  the  fbllowing  note, 
which  occupies,  in  his  magnificent  typographical 
volume,  a  whole  quarto  page  : 

"  It  is  observable  that  this  amiable  personage  [the 
Duke  of  Grafton],  and  most  consummate  statesman, 
has  been  bespattered  with  as  much  low  ealurany  and 
abuse,  from  various  quarters,  as  if  be  had  been  the 
declared  enemy  of  his  country,  instead  of  having  man- 
fully  and  courageously  stood  up  in  support  of  its  true 
interests. — S." 

Let  us  consider  now.  What  are  the  probabilities 
of  Swinney  never  having  spoken  to  Lord  George 
Sackville  ? 

That  he  did  on  that  occasioD  speak  to  Lord 
George  —  that  he  did  ask  him  *'  whether  or  no  he 
was  the  author  of  Junius"  —  may  be  assumed: 
and  it  is  very  probable  that  Junius  heard  of  it,  at 
fiuTst  or  at  second  hand,  from  Swinney  himself;  for 
the  impertinent  blockhead  that  would  ask  such  a 
question,  was  just  the  man  to  tell  what  he  had 
done,  and  to  think  it  a  good  thing.  But  had  he 
never  before  spoken  to  Sackville  f  Was  this  a 
fact  or  a  flourish  —  an  aflectation  of  seeret  in- 
formation, like  the  '^sent**  and  "went**  about 
Garrick  —  the  "every  partieular  next  ^y"  — 
which  we  now  know  to  have  been  UBtrue. 

That  Swinney  had  been  chaplain  to  one  of  the 
British  regiments  serving  in  Germany  is  manifest 
from  twenty  different  references  in  the  poem  and 
the  notes.  I  lay  no  stress  on  his  poetical  flights 
about  Euphorbus ;  but  he  speaks  repeatedly  from 
personal  experience  —  specially  refers  to  cnrcum- 
stances  occurring  when  quartered  at  a  farm-house 
near  Embden  —  at  the  camp  at  Crossdorf —  ac- 
knowledges personal  favours  received  during  the 


Skpt.  10.  1853.] 


NOTES  ANI>  QUERIES. 


239 


campaign  from  Greneral  Harvey,  and  on  another 
occasion  attentions  from  Granby.  Here,  for  ex- 
ample, is  a  poetical  picture  which  brings  Swinnej 
vividly  before  us : 

"  At  Marienbourn,  the  vaunting  army  halts, 

A  pastor  from  the  heav'n-devoted  train. 

Brings  bams  and  fowls,  and  spreads  them  on  the  plain : 

The  jovial  officers  their  bellies  fill, 

Ralii/  their  chaplain,  and  applaud  him  stUI.*' 

Swinney  must  therefore  have  served  under 
Sackville  ;  for,  as  he  tells  us,  Sackville 

"  by  George  was  made 
Good  Marlbro's  successor  **  — 

and  certainly  the  probabilities  are  that  he  must 
have  been  personally  known  to  —  had  before 
spoken  to  him.  Sackville  must  at  this  very  time 
have  been  particularly  anxious  about  Swinney 
and  his  doings,  wise  or  unwise.  That  fatal  battle 
of  Minden  had  been  the  ruin  of  all  his  hopes —  the 
overthrow  of  all  his  ambition.  In  my  opinion, 
Sackville  had  been  shamefully  and  shamelessly 
run  down  on  that  occasion  ;  but  whether  justly  or 
unjustly  stripped  of  his  honours  and  degraded  for 
his  conduct,  here  was  a  man  about  to  write 
a  poem  on  the  battle,  to  immortalise  those  who 
fought  in  it ;  and  Sackville  must  have  been  keenly 
alive  to  what  he  might  say  of  him.  Swinney 
foreshadowed  what  his  opinion  would  be  in  the 
First  Book,  where  he  enumerates  Sackville 
amongst  his  "  choice  leaders  "  — 

"  Good  Marlbro',  Sackville,  Granby,  Waldgrave  bold, 
Brudenell  and  Kingsley." 

This  was  published  early  in  1769. 

In  the  Second  Book  Lord  George  is  brought 
prominently  forward.  The  "  bewilder'd  Ferdi- 
nand," "  doubtful  himself,"  summons  a  council  of 
war,  and  calls  first  on  Sackville  for  advice. 

"  Sackville,  dl^lose  the  secret  of  thy  breast : 
Say,  shall  we  linger  in  ignoble  rest  ? 
Shall  we  retreat?  advance,  or  perish  here? 
Resolve  our  queries  :  state  thy  judgment  clear." 

Sackville  now  plays  the  "high  heroical,"  and 
talks  through  six  pages ;  but  to  what  purpose  I 
am  unable  to  conjecture.  There  seems  to  be  a 
great  deal  of  angry  remonstrance — of  offensive 
remonstrance : 

**  When  I  ask  [says  Sackville  to  Ferdinand],  didst  ever 
thou  consult 
A  chief,  till  now,  and  wait  the  sage  result  ? 
When  Aalm's  camp  was  deluged  all  in  rain. 
And  floods  rusbt  o*er  an  undistinguisht  plain. 
To  thy  flint  heart  remonstrances  were  vain  : 
What,  then,  avail'd  neglected  Mailbro's  prayers ! 
His  instances?     His  unremitted  cares? 
The  Elector*s  stables  had  sufli>eieBt  room. 
Stalls,  without  end,  anticipate. th«  do€Hin 
Of  British  chargers,  forced  to  march,  at  noon,. 
Beneath  their  riders*  we^ht  and  scorching  sun." 


Swinney  then  gives  in  a  note  what  he  calls  ihA 
genuine  queries  proposed  hj  Prince  Ferdinand, 
with  Sackville*s  answer :  which  answer  is  nearljp 
as  void  of  distinct  meaning  as  the  poetry,  but  ia 
favour  I  think  of  risking  a  battle.  The  general  pur- 
port, however,  foreshadows  what  Swinney's  eonclu« 
sion  would  have  been — that  Sackville^  the  friend  oi 
the  British  soldier,  protested  against  the  frauds  bjr 
which  they  were  robbed  and  starved;  protested 
against  their  being  called  on  to  do  all  the  work^ 
and  run  all  the  risks  of  the  campaign ;  and  dis- 
dains to  humour  or  flatter  Prince  Ferdinand. 
These  were,  in  brief,  the  explanations  givea  by 
Sackville's  friends  as  the  cause  of  his  dissrrace— 
Granby  the  favoured,  a  gallant  soldier  indeed 
but  a  mere  soldier,  being  comparatively  indifferent 
about  such  commissarisd  matters,  and  much  more 
easily  deceived  by  the  cunning  of  the  selfish  Grer-* 
mans  and  English.  This  intention  is  made  stiU 
more  clear  in  another  note,  wherein  Swinnejir 
states : 

"  We  may  be  enabled  to  account  for  a  certain  dis- 
graceful event,  in  some  future  observation  of  ours^ 
equally  to  the  honour  of  the  person  disgraced,  and  to  th«e 
innocent  cause  of  that  disgrace." 

Under  these  circumstances  there  can  be  little- 
doubt  that  Sidney  Swinney,  D.D.,  was  the  party 
alluded  toby  Junius;  as  little,  I  think,  that  Swinney 
had  before,  and  long  before,  spoken  to  Lord  George- 
Sackville, — must  have  been  dear  to  Sackville,  a» 
one  of  the  few  who  had  served  under,  and  yet  had  a 
kind  word  to  say  for  him, — had  said  it  indeed,  and 
was  about  to  repeat  it  emphatically.  That  Swiik- 
ney  was  the  fool  Junius  asserted,  the  extract  al'- 
ready  given  must  have  abundantly  proved ;  but  1 
will  conclude  with  one  other,  in  which  he  not- 
only  anticipated  Fitzgerald,  but  anticipated  the: 
burlesque  exaggerations  in  the  "Rejected  Ad- 
dresses :" 

'<  Horse,  Foot,  Hussars,  or  ere  they  noarch  review'd. 
•  •  .  •  •  •  *> 

The  Foot,  that  form  the  first  and  second  line. 
All  smartly  drest,  like  Grecian  heroes  shine; 
Their  bold  cock'd  hats,  their  spatterdashers  white»^ 
And  glossy  shoes,  attract  his  ravisb'd  sight.** 

T.S.J. 


TOM,   MYTHIC   AND  MATERIAL. 

"All  Toms  are  alike^"  quoth  the  elegant  Pelhani; 
and  if  we  were  asked  to  define  the  leading  idea  of 
him,  we  should  describe  a  downright  honest  Jotm 
Bull,  essentially  manly^  but  withal  a  bit — perhaps 
a  large  bit — of  a  dullard.  His  masculinity  is  tiiw 
questionable.  A  male  cat,  as  every  liodtj  knows, 
is  a  Tom-CAt ;  a  romping  bey-like,  girl  is.  a  Tom-^ 
boy,  or  a  Tom -rig ;  a  barge  nob-headed  pin  i»  a 
Tom- pin;  and  in  many  pro'vineial  fleets  the 
great  toe  i8,^r  excellence^  the  2Vm^toe.  Last^^not 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  202. 


least,  there  is  the  nectar  of  St.  Giles,  the  venerable 
Old  Tom,  In  proof  of  his  stupidity  we  can  adduce 
a  goodly  show  of  epithets —  STom-fool,  Tbm-neddy, 
Tom-noddy,  Tbm-cull,  7\?»i-coney,  Tom-farthing, 
&c.  We  know,  indeed,  there  are  people  who  hold 
that  even  in  these  instances  Tom  is  merely  the 
masculine  prefix  to  distinguish  the  ^c-fool  (i.  e. 
the  Tom-fool)  from  the  Molly  or  she-foo\  of  the 
ancient  mumming.  But  the  race  of  Toms  must 
not  lay  this  flattering  unction  to  their  souls,  for 
the  hypothesis  won't  stand.  The  very  monosyllable 
itself,  like  "  Sammy,"  has  a  strong  twang  of  the 
bauble  in  it.  An  open  truth-lovmg  fellow  is  a 
Tom  Tell-truth :  but,  on  the  other  hand,  all  tin- 
kers— a  sadly  libelled  race  of  men — are  invariably 
Tom-tinkers,  as  all  tars  have  been  Jack-iuvs  from 
time  immemorial.  In  some  of  the  old-fashioned 
country  games  nt  cards  the  knave  is  called  Tom ; 
and  the  wandering  mendicants  who  used  to  levy 
black-mail,  under  the  plea  of  insanity,  were  Mad 
Toms,  or  "  Tomjy-o'-Bedlam.*'  "  Tom  all  alone  " 
is  a  northern  sobriquet  for  the  Wandering  Jew, 
who,  the  last  time  we  heard  of  him,  was  caught 
stealins:  jringerbread  nuts  at  Richmond  Fair.  In 
the  legendary  division  there  is  the  notorious  Tom- . 
Styles  —  the  depredatory  Tom  the  piper's  son 
(legitimate  issue  of  Tom  Piper,  the  musician  of 
the  old  Morris  Dance) — the  fortunate  Tom  Tidier 
of  the  original  diggings,  and  that  heroic  little  liege 
of  Queen  Mab,  the  knight  of  the  thumb.  Tom- 
Tumbler  was  a  saltatory  fiend  in  the  days  of  Regi- 
nald Scott  ;^  and  Tom  Poker  still  devours  little 
folks  in  Suffolk,  without  doubt  (thinks  Forby)  a 
descendant  of  the  Sui.-G.  tompte  poecke,  or  house- 
goblin.  As  for  the  ignominious  Tom  Tiler  (North 
Country  for  hen-pecked  husband)  we  cannot 
allow  him  to  belong  to  the  family ;  for  who  can 
imagine  a  hen-pecked  Tom !  he  must  have  been 
a  wretched  individuality,  a  suffering,  corporeal 
Tiler. 

Tom  also  bestows  his  name  on  divers  other 
things,  animate  and  inanimate.  Among  fishes 
there  are  Tommy-Loach,  Tom/wy-Bar,  and  Tom- 
Toddy  (the  Cornish  name  of  the  tod-pole).  The 
Long-  Tom  and  the  Tom-tit  are  both  ornithologicd 
Toms.  Tom  Tailor  is  a  child's  name  for  the 
Harry-long-legs — another  singular  instance,  by 
the  way,  of  Christian  names  applied  to  animals. 
Tom-trot  reminds  one  of  pre-pantaloon  orgies, 
and  is  (I  think)  something  in  the  brandy-ball  line. 
Finally,  we  may  remark,  that  a  large  proportion 
of  her  Majesty's  subjects  are  in  the  habit  of  con- 
ferring the  endearing  name  upon  the  staff  of  life 
itself.  "Navvies,"  agricultural  labourers,  and 
such  like  gentry,  are  accustomed  to  divide  all 
human  food  into  two  classes,  which  they  euphoni- 
cally  denominate  respectively  Todge  and  Tommy; 
the  former  comprising  spoon-meat,  and  the  latter 
all  hard  food  which  requires  mastication.  But 
this,  we  think,  is  not  a  case  of  Tom  per  se,  but 


rather  referable  to  the  Camb.-Brit.  iamoj  which 
has  exactly  the  same  acceptation. 

y.  T.  St£SNB£B6. 


SHAKSPEARE   COSBESFONDENGE. 

Shakspearian  Parallels. — Searching  for  Shak- 
spearian  parallels,  I  find  the  following,  which  may 
have  suggested  to  our  bard  hb  Seven  Ages.  The 
first  is  by  Solon,  extracted  from  Clemens  Alexan- 
drinus  (^Stromat  vi.  p.  685.,  Paris,  1629),  which 
differs  from  Philo  Judseus  (i.  p.  25.),  the  only  two 
authorities  to  whom  we  owe  the  preservation  of 
this  ode,  as  also  from  the  text  of  the  critic  Brunck 
and  the  grammarian  Dalzell.  An  imitation  of  the 
Greek  metres  is  attempted  in  the  paraphrased 
translation  attached.  The  second  is  a  sonnet  from 
Tusser,  who  extends  the  period  of  life  beyond 
seventy,  the  age  of  Solon  and  David  in  hotter 
climes,  to  eighty-four  for  hyperboreans,  but  as- 
signs, with  David,  the  imbecility  belonging  to 
such  advanced  years. 

7.  Ileus  fikv  AvTiSos  eiov  trt  vfprios  ep/cos  IWvt«i^ 
^{nraSt  iKSdWci  vpwTOV  iu  eirr*  thecriy, 

14.  Tohs  8'  4r4povs  Zre  8^  TeAcVct  0ejry  Itt*  iyiavTOvs, 

"H^Tjs  iK(t>aiv€i  <nr4pixaTa  yeivofiiimis. 
21.  T^  TpiTdrri  8i  yheiov  at^o/xevooy  iirl  yvlcov 

Aaxvovrai,  XP®*^*  &v&oi  &ixu€ofA4vrjs. 
28.  TJ  Bk  rerdprp  vas  rts  iv  4SSofidSi  fiey*  Apiaros 

'IffXvy,  ^VT*  &vdpes  (rfifiar^  Iexowt*  iiper^s. 

35.  Hifiirrp  8'  &piov  avZpa  ydfiov  ixffxvrifxivoy  chat.       [ 
Ka\  iral^y  ^Tyrelv  els  drrlffco  yeveiiv, 

42.  Tj  8*  6/CT77  TTfpnrdifTa  KaraprvcTat  y6os  ^v^iphs, 
OvZ*  iffiBsiv  iff"  dfjiws  ipya  fidraia  d'cAci. 

49.  'Eirreb  8^  vovy  koI*  y\(6(r<ray  iy  kSiofAdtri  n4y*  Apt- 

ffTOS' 

56.       OKT(i)  8'  h4i(pOT4poay  T4(Taapa  koX  }i4iC  fnj, 

63.  Tg  8*  iudrp  in  fihv  Zifvarrai,  fifTpidrtpa  8*  alrov, 
Uphs  lAcydKriv  hper^v  (Tupid  re  icol  Zlvapus. 

70.  Tp  deKdrri  8'  8t€  8))  Te\4<rri  &ehs  Iitt*  €Viavroi>s, 
OifK  tty  &apo5  4&)r  fiotpay  tx"^*-  ^M^drov, 

7.  Youth  immature,  not  a  tooth  in  his  jaw^  while  an 
infant  he  slumbers ; 
Growing,  shows  teeth  i*  th*  first  seven  years  of 
his  life. 

14.  God,  in  the  next  seven  years,  to  him  grants  eT*ry 
pow'r  of  production  ; 
Thus  soon  commands  man,  sacred,  to  look  on 
the  sex. 

21.  Thirdly,  his  beard,  while  it  roughens  his  chin; 
and  his  limbs,  freely  playing. 
Grow  lustVously  bright,  changing  their  flowery 
hue. 

28.  Fourth,   in  this  8ev*n-fold  order,    the  man  very 
speedily  shoots  forth. 
Mighty  in  muscular  limbs,  proud  of  bis  vigour 
and  strength, 

/  Read^foriral 


Sept.  10.  1853.] 


KOTES  AND  QUERIED 


35.  Fifth,  in  malurit;,  glowing;  in  hsaltli,  witb  bU 
heart  in  the  right  place. 
Let   him,  wUdam-Jain'd,  think  upon  chilitren 

43.  Siith,  let  him  carefully  ponder  on  things  of  im- 
portance to  mankind  ; 
Disdaining  whate'er,  formerly,  Ibolish  he  sought. 
49.  Seventh,  in  mind  or  in  tongue  ia  he  best,  either 

I   exeetllng,   for  a  term  of 

63.  Ninth,  he  declines  in  his  powers  of  force,  and  the 
deeds  of  his  yuuthhoodi 
Shorn  of  the  vigour  of  manhood,  he  awaits  his 

70.  God  in  the  tenth  of  the  seven,  mature,   all   his 
functions  develop'd. 
Consigns  him,  full  ripe,  darkly  to  sleep  in  the 

So  far  Solon.     Tusser  quaintly  but  wiselj  : 
"  Man's  age  divided  here  ye  have. 
By  'prenticeships,  from  birtli  to  grave. 
7.  The  lirsl  seven  years  hring  up  as  a  child, 
14.  The  next  to  learning,  for  waxing  loo  wild. 
21.  The  neit,  keep  under  Sir  Hohbard  de  Hoy ; 
liS.  Tlie  next,  a  man,  no  longer  a  boy. 
35.  The  next,  let  Lusty  ky  wisely  to  wive; 
42.  The  next,  lay  now,  or  else  never  to  thrive. 
49.  The  next,  make  sure  for  term  of  thy  life  i 
56.  The  ncil,  save  somewhat  fur  children  and  wife. 
63.  The  neit,  be  stayd,  gi™  over  thy  lust ; 
70.  The  next,  think  hourly,  whither  thou  must. 
77.  Tlie  neit,  get  chair  and  crutches  to  stay  ; 
84.  The  neit,  to  heaven ;   God  send  us  the  way  I 
Who  loseth  their  youth  shall  rue  it  in  age. 
Who  hateth  the  truth  in  sorrov  shall  rage." 

T.  J.  BnCKTOK. 


"  CtmtenU  dies  " — Love's  LabourU  Lost,  Act  V. 
Sc.  2.  (Vol.  vlii.,  pp.  120.  169.).  —I  must  be 
permitted,  with  all  due  courtesy,  lo  correct  Mb. 
Abhowsmith's  assertion  respecting  this  phrase  ; 
because,  from  its  dogmatic  tone,  iC  is  calculated 
to  mielead  readers,  and  perhaps  editors.  He 
maintains  that  this  is  a  good  concord,  and  pro- 
nounces Johnson  and  Collier  (mj'self,  of  course, 
included)  to  be  "unacquainted  with  the  usage  of 
their  own  tongue,  and  the  universal  language  of 
thought,"  for  not  discerning  it. 

Now  it  mnj,  perhaps,  surprise  Mb.  Abbovismith 
to  be  told  that  he  has  proved  nothing — that  not  a 
single  one  of  his  instances  is  relevant.  In  this 
passage  the  verb  is  neuter  or  active ;  in  all  of  his 
quotations  it  is  the  verb  tabstiaUitie  we  meet. 
Surely  one  so  well  versed,  as  we  must  suppose  him 
to  be,  in  general  grammar,  requires  not  to  be  told 
that  tliis  verb  takes  the  same  case  after  as  before 
it,  and  that  the  governing  case  often  follows. 


stances  of  "  contents  "  governing  a  singular  verb. 
Let  him  then  produce  an  eioci  parallel  to  "contenta 
dies,"  or  even  such  a  structure  as  this,  "  the  con- 
tents is  lies  and  calumnies,"  and  then  we  maj 
hearken  to  him.  Tdl  that  has  been  done,  my  in- 
terpretation is  the  only  one  that  gives  sense  to  the 
passage  vrithout  altering  the  text. 

An  exact  parallel  to  the  sense  in  wUch  I  take 
"contents"  is  found  in  — 
"  But  heaven  hath  a  hand  in  these  events. 
To  whose  high  will  we  bound  our  calm  eotUtnti." 
Mic&.  II.,  Act  V.  Sc.  2. 

In  conclusion,  I  must  add  that  I  still  regard  this 
emendatory  criticism  as  a  "game,"  tJie  Latin 
hidus,  as  it  gives  scope  to  sagacity  and  ingenui^, 
but  can  rarely  hope  to  arrive  at  certainty;  and  it 
does  not,  like  questions  of  ethics  or  politics,  involve 
important  interests,  and  should  never  eicile  our 
angry  feelings.  As  to  "cogging  and  falsification," 
which  Mb.  A.  joins  with  it,  tbey  can  have  no  just 
reference  to  nte,  as  I  havp  never  descended  to  the 
employment  of  such  artifices.    Thos.  Keiobtlet. 

P.  S. — I  have  just  seen  H.  C.  K.'s  observation 
on  "  clamour  your  tongues"  in  the  Winters  Tale, 
and  it  really  seems  strange  tbat  be  should  not 
have  read,  or  should  have  forgotten  ray  view  of  it 
in  "  N,  &  Q.,"  which  is  j)recisc?ly  similar  to  his 
own.  As  to  suspecting  hira  of  pilfering  from  me, 
nothing  is  farther  fruu  my  thoughts. 

Meaning  of  Delighted , — With  reference  to  the 
word  delighted  in  Shakapeare,  much  discussed  in 
"N,  &  Q.,"  may  I  remhid  you  that  we  call  that 
which  carries  (or  is  furnished,  or  provided  with) 
wings,  winged;  that  which  carries  wheels,  wheeled; 
that  which  carries  masts,  masted ;  and  so  on.  Why 
then  should  not  a  pre- Johnsonian  writer  call  that 
which  carries  delight,  delighted  f  It  appears  to 
me  that  this  will  suf&uiently  explfun  "  delighted 
beauty;"  and  "the  delighted  spirit"  I  would 
account  for  in  the  same  way  :  only  remiCTking  that 
in  this  case,  the  borne  delights  meant  are  ddigbta 
to  the  hearer ;  in  the  other  case,  delights  to  all 
whom  the  bearer  approaches,  J.  W.  F. 


^iiiac  fiattS. 

Gray  —  "  The  ploughman  homeward  plods."  — 
On  lookin"  over  some  MSS.  which  I  had  not  seen 
for  years,  I  met  with  one  of  which  the  tbllowing  is 

"  A  person  had  a  paper  folded  with  this  line  from 

'  The  ploughman  homewards  plods  hja  weary  way.' 
A  poetical  friend,  on  looking  at  the  quotation,  thought 
it  might  be  expressed  in  various  ways  without  destroy- 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  202. 


ing  the  rhyme,  or  altering  the  sense.  In  a  diott  time 
he  produced  the  following  eleven  different  readings. 
It  is  doubtful  whether  another  line  can  be  found,  the 
words  of  which  admit  of  so  many  transpositions,  and 
still  retain  the  original  meaning :  — 

1.  The  weary  ploughman  plods  his  homeward  way. 

2.  The  weary  ploughman  homeward  plods  bis  way. 

3.  The  ploughman,  weary,  plods  his  homeward  way. 

4.  The  ploughman  weary  homeward  plods  his  way. 

5.  Weary  the  ploughman  plods  his  homeward  way. 

6.  Weary  the  ploughman  homeward  plods  his  way. 

7.  Homeward  the  ploughman  plods  his  weary  way. 

8.  Homeward  the  ploughman  weary  plods  his  way. 

9.  Homeward  the  weary  ploughman  plods  his  way. 

10.  The  homeward  ploughman  weary  plods  his  way. 

11.  The  homeward  ploughman  plods  his  weary  way.'* 

I  know  not  whether  this  has  ever  appeared  in 
print.  To  me  it  is  new,  at  least  it  was,  as  I  now 
recollect,  when  I  read  it  several  years  ago ;  but 
as  the  exercise  is  ingenious,  I  thought  1  would 
trespass  on  "  N.  &  Q.*'  with  it,  so  that,  if  not  here- 
tofore printed  or  known,  it  might  be  made  "  a  note 
of.**  A  Hebmit  at  Hampstead. 

Poetical  Tavern  Signs, — Passing  through  Dudley 
the  other  day,  I  jotted  down  two  signs  worthy,  I 
think,  of  a  place  m  "  N.  &  Q.*' 

No.  1.  rejoices  in  the  cognomen  of  the  "  Lame 
Dog ''  with  the  following  distich : 

**  Step  in,  my  friend,  and  rest  awhile, 
And  help  the  Lame  Dog  over  the  style.*' 

No.  2.,  with  a  spirited  representation  of  a  round 
of  beef,  invites  her  Majesty's  subjects  thus : 

"  If  you  are  hungry,  or  adry. 

Or  your  stomach  out  of  order, 
Their's  sure  relief  at  the  •  Hound  of  Beef,' 
For  both  these  two  disorders." 

R.  C.  Wardjb. 

Kidderminster. 

''''Aqua  in  Vinum  conversre.  Vidit  et  erubuit  lym^ 
pha  pudica  Deumr  —  The  interesting  note  under 
this  title  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  358.)  refers  to  Campbeirs 
Toets.  The  following  is  an  extract  from  Camp- 
bell: 

"  Richard  Crashaw  there  [Cambridge]  published  his 
Latin  poems,  in  one  of  which  is  the  epigram  from  a 
Scripture  passage : 

*  Lympha  pudica  Deum  vidit  et  erubuit.*^* 

Campbell's  Brit.  Poets,  ed.  1841,  p.  198. 

In  the  Poemata  Anglontm  Latina  is  the  follow- 
ing epigram  on  our  Saviour's  first  miracle  at  the 
marriage  feast : 

"  Undc  rubor  vestris  et  ndn  sua  purpura  lymphis, 
Quae  rosa  mirantes  tam  nova  mutat  aquas  ? 
Numen  (convivae)  prtesens  agnoscite  numcn — 
Vidit  et  erubuit  nympha  pudica  Deum." 

I  presume  this  epigram  is  Crashaw's  poem  to 
'wfaioh  Campbell  refers ;  but  query.    Until  I  saw 


the  note  in  ^N.  k  QV*  I  fluj^tosed  that  the  cele- 
brated line  — 

"  Lympha  pudica  Deum  vidit  et  erubuit." 

was  the  happy  ex  tempore  produce  of  Dryden's 
early  genius,  when  a  boy,  at  Westminster  School. 
If  the  epigram  which  I  have  copied  is  the  original, 
the  last  line  is  surely  much  improved  by  the  (tra- 
ditional) line  which  (jampbell.has  recorded.  Surely 
lympha  is  preferable  to  nympha ;  and  surely  the 
order  of  the  word  erubuit  ending  the  line  is  the 
best.  F.  W.  J. 

Spurious  Edition  ofBaily's  *^^  Annuities'*  (Vol.  iv., 
p.  19.).  —  In  the  place  just  referred  to,  I  pointed 
out  how  to  distinguish  the  spurious  edition,  among 
oilier  marks,  by  uie  title-page,  I  looked  at  a  copy 
on  a  stall  a  few  days  ago,  and  found  tliat  the  title' 
paee  has  been  changed.  Those  who  have  re- 
printed it  have  chosen  the  old  title-page,  which 
stood  in  the  work  before  two  volumes  were  made 
of  it.  A.  De  Mobgan. 

"  lllustrium  Poetarum  Flores,**  —  On  leaving 
London  I  thought  of  bringing  with  me  two  or 
three  pocket  cuissics;  unfortunately,  in  looking 
for  them,  I  picked  up  lllustrium  Poetarum  Flares 
per  Ociavianum  Hfirandtdam  olim  diMecti,  &c., 
Londini,  1651,  and  brought  that  little  book  with 
me  instead ;  and,  upon  looking  into  it,  I  find  it  the 
worst  printed  book  I  ever  saw ;  and  I  send  you 
this  Note  as  to  it,  as  a  warning  against  so  dis- 
graceful a  publication.  Such  a  work,  if  w^U 
executed  and  properly  printed,  would  be  a  very 
pleasant  companion  in  a  vacation  ramble. 

S.  G.  C. 

French  Jeux  d^ Esprit,  —  In  the  spring  of  1852, 
when  Prince  Louis  Napoleon  was  doing  all  he 
could  to  secure  the  imperial  crown,  the  following 
hexameter  line  was  passed  from  mouth  to  mouth 
by  theLegitinoates.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  it 
never  appeared  in  print : 

"  Napoleo  cupit  Imperium,  indeque  Gallia  ridet.** 

Which  translated  mot'd-mot  gives  a  clever 
double  sense : 

"  Napol6on  desire  Tempire,  et  la  France  en  rit 
[Jfenri]." 

J*  H.  z>E  H. 


SAMUEL  WILSON. 


I  should  be  glad  of  any  information  respecting 
Samuel  Wilson,  Esq.,  of  Hatton  Garden,  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Andrew,  Holborn,  whose  will  was 
proved  October  24,  1769,  and  which  I  have  read. 
He  was  the  donor  of  the  bequest,  known  al 
"  Wilson's  Charity,"  to  the  Corporation  of  tlw 


Sjept.  10.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


243 


City  of  London,  for  loans  to  poor  tradesmen.     I 
wish  to  ask,  — 

1.  What  is  known  of  his  origin,  familj,  personal 
history,  &c.  ?  ^ 

2.  What  was  his  precise  degree  of  relationship 
to  the  Halseys,  whom  he  calls  "  cousins  "  in  his 
will  ?  Were  they  related  to  the  family  of  that 
name  at  Great  Gaddesden,  Herts  ? 

3.  Did  he  publish  any,  and  what,  letters  or 
books  ?  for  he  leaves  his  MSS.  of  every  kind  to 
his  friend  Richard  Glover,  Esq.  (the  poet  I  pre- 
sume), with  full  power  to  collect  any  letters  or 
papers  he  may  have  already  published,  and  also 
to  arrange  and  publish  any  more  which  he  may 
think  intended  or  suitable  for  publication. 

4.  Is  there  any  published  sketch  of  his  life  ? 
The  only  notice  I  have  seen  is  the  one  of  a  few 
lines  in  the  GeniLemaiCs  Magazine^  just  after  his 
death. 

In  compliance  with  your  excellent  suggestion 
(VoL  vii.,  p.  2.},  I  send  my  address  in  a  stamped 
envelope  for  any  private  communication  which 
may  not  interest  the  general  reader.  E.  A.  D. 


The  Rothwell  Family.  — When  WiUiara  Flower, 
Esq.,  Norroy,  confirmed  the  ancient  arms  of  this 
family  to  Stephen  Rothwell,  gent.,  of  Ewerby, 
county  of  Lincoln,  on  the  1st  April,  1585,  and 
granted  a  crest  (no  such  being  found  to  his  ancient 
arms),  the  said  Stephen  Rothwell  was  statedto  be 
*'  ex  sui  cognomir.is  familia  antiqua  in  comitatu 
LancastriaB  oriundus."  Can  any  of  the  readers  of 
^^N.  &  Q."  give  any  information  respecting  the 
family  from  which  he  is  stated  to  be  descended  ? 

Glaius. 

Definition  of  a  Proverb.  —  Where  can  I  find 
the  source  whence  I.  D*Israeli  took  his  definition 
of  a  proverb,  viz.  "  The  wisdom  of  many  and  the 
wit  of  one  ?"  C.  Mansfield  Inglebt. 

Birmingham. 

Latin  Riddle. — Aulus  Gellius  {Nodes  Atticce, 
lib.  XII.  cap.  vi.)  proposes  the  following  enigma, 
which  he  terms  "  Per  hercle  antiquum,  perque  le- 
pidum  : " 

"  Semel  minusne,  an  bis  minus,  non  sat  scio, 
An  utrumque  eorum,  ut  quondam  audivi  dicier, 
Jovi  ipsi  regi  noluit  concedere." 

The  answer  he  withholds  for  the  usual  reason, 
"  Ut  legentium  conjecturas  in  requirendo  acuere- 
mus." 

Is  there  among  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  an 
CEdipus  who  will  furnish  a  solution  ?      R.  Price. 

St  Ives. 

D.  Ferrand — French  Patois.  —  Hallman,  in  the 
7th  chapter  of  his  Poesie  und  Beredsamkeit  der 


Franzosen,  gives  several  specimens  of  the  French 
provincial  poets  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and 
among  these  the  following  from  a  poem  on  the  dis- 
persing of  a  meeting  of  Huguenots  by  the  soldiers : 

**  Quand  des  guerriers  fut  la  troupe  entinchee 
Non  n'aleguet  le  dire  du  Prescheux, 
Que  pour  souffrir  Tame  est  de  Dieu  tombee, 
Femme  et  Mary,  comme  le  fianchee. 
Four  se  sauver  quitest  leu  zamoreux 
En  s'enfiant  ocun  n'avet  envie, 
De  discourir  de  rEternelle  vie, 
Saiuct  Pol  estet  en  alieur  guissement 
No  ne  palet  de  Bible  en  Apostille 
Qui  en  eut  pale  quand  fut  en  un  moment 
Les  pretendus  grippez  par  la  Soudrille. 

"  Le  milleur  fut  quand  la  troupe  enrang^e 
Fut  aux  Fauxbourgs,  hors  de  lieu  perilleux. 
Car  tiel  n'estet  o  combat  qu'un  Pygmee, 
Qui  se  diset  o  milieu  de  stermee 
S'estre  monstre  un  gcant  orgueilleux 
Les  femmes  ossi  disest  ma  socur,  m'amie, 
De  tout  su  brit  ie  sis  toute  espamie. 
Petit  troupeau  que  tu  as  de  tourment, 
Pour  supporter  le  faix  de  I'Evangile 
Soufirira-t-on  qu'un  vaye  impudemeat 
Les  pretendus  grippez  par  la  Soudrille.** 

D.  Ferrand,  Inv.  Gen.,  p.  304, 

Hallman  gives  no  farther  inforfnation.  I  shall 
be  glad  if  any  of  your  readers  can  tell  me  who 
D-  Ferrand  was,  what  he  wrote,  and  of  what  pro- 
vince the  above  is  the  patois.  B.  Snow. 

Birmingham. 

"  Fac  precor,  Jesu  henigne^''  Sfc.  —  In  the  Sacra 
Privaia,  new  edition,  Bishop  Wilson  quotes  the 
following  lines : 

**  Fac  precor, 
Jesu  beuigne,  cogitem 
Ha^  semper,  ut  semper  tibi 
Summoque  Patri^  gratias 
Agam,  pieque  vos  colam, 
Totaque  mente  diligam." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  where  they 
come  from  ?  William  Denton. 

The  Arms  of  De  Sissonne,  —  Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  inform  me  where  I  could  find  a 
copy  of  Histoire  Genealogique  de  la  Maison  Rotfole 
de  France^  or  any  other  work  in  which  are  bla- 
zoned the  arms  of  "  De  Sissonne  "  of  Normandy, 
connected  with  that  regal  house  ?  J.  L.  S. 

Sir  George  Brown, — Sir  George  Brown,  of  West 
Stafford,  Berks,  and  of  Wickham  Breaux,  Kent, 
married  Eleanor,  daughter  of  Sir  R.  Blount,  of 
Maple  Durham,  Oxon ;  and  by  her  had  issue  several 
children,  and  amongst  them  one  son  Richard,  who 
was  a  diild  under  &ye  years  of  age  in  1623.  I 
shall  feel  obliged  if  any  of  your  correspondents 
can  tell  me  where  I  can  find  a  pedigree  of  this 
Richard,  and  in  particular  whether  he  married. 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  202. 


'wliom  lie  married,  and  tbe  names  of  his  several 
children,  if  any.  Kewbubiensis. 

Professional  Poems. — Can  you  tell  me  who  is 
the  author  of  Professional  Poems  hy  a  Profes- 
sional Gentleman,  12mo.,  1827,  published  at  Wol- 
verhampton ;  and  by  Longman,  London  ?        Gw. 

"  A  mockery^'*  ^c.  —  Whence  is  the  quotation, 
**  A  mockery,  a  delusion,  and  a  snare?**       W.  P. 

Passage  in  Whiston,  —  In  Taylor  on  Original 
Sin^  Lond.  1746,  p.  94.,  it  is  said : 

"  INIr.  Whiston  maintains  that  regeneration  is  a 
literal  and  physical  being  born  again,  and  is  granted  to 
the  faithful  at  the  beginning  of  the  millennium." 

The  marginal  reference  is,  Whistoii  on  Ordinal 
JSin,  Sec,  p.  68. 

I  cannot  find  the  book  or  the  doctrine  in  any 
collection  of  Whiston's  writings  which  I  have  met 
with ;  but  as  he  was  a  copious  writer  and  a  ver- 
satile theologian,  both  may  exist.  Can  any  reader 
of  «  N.  &  Q.**  tell  me  where  to  find  them  ?     J.  T. 

Shoulder  Knots  and  JBpaxdettes,  —  What  is  the 
origin  of  the  shoulder  knot,  and  its  ancient  use  ? 
Has  it  and  the  epaulette  a  common  origin  ? 

Getsbn. 

The  Yew  Tree  in  Village  Churchyards.  —  Why 
did  our  forefathers  choose  the  yew  as  the  insepar- 
able attendant  upon  the  outer  state  of  the  churches 
raised  by  them  ?  Apart  from  its  grave  and 
fiombre  appearance,  I  cannot  help  recognising  a 
mysterious  embodiment  of  the  spirit  of  evil  as  the 
intention  of  the  planters.  We  know  that  in  all 
mediaeval  edifices  there  is  an  apparent  and  dis- 
cernible endeavour  to  place  in  juxta-position  the 
spirits  of  good  and  evil,  to  materialise  the  idea  of 
an  adversative  spirit,  antagonistic  to  the  church's 
teachings,  and  hurtful  to  her  efforts  of  advance- 
ment. I  look  upon  the  grotesque  cephalic  corbels 
as  one  modification  of  this,  and  would  interpret 
many  equally  mysterious  emblems  by  referring 
them  to  the  same  actuating  desire.  Now  the  yew 
is  certainly  the  most  deadly  of  indigenous  pro- 
ductions, and  therefore  would  be  chosen  as  the 
representative  of  a  spirit  of  destruction,  the  op- 
posite to  one  that  giveth  life  by  its  teachings,  of 
which  the  building  itself  is  the  sensible  sign.  I 
crave  more  information  from  some  learned  eccle- 
siologist  on  the  subject,  which  is  certainly  a  most 
interesting  one.  R.  C.  Wabde. 

Kidderminster. 

Passage  in  Tennyson.  — 

"  Or  underneath  the  barren  bush. 
Flits  by  the  blue  sea-bird  of  March,^* 

In  Memoriam,  xc.    What  bird  is  meant  ? 

W.  T.  M, 

*  Hong  Kong. 


"  When  the  Maggot  hites.^^  —  A  note  will  oblige 
to  explain  the  origin  of  the  phrase,  that  a  things 
done  on  the  spur  of  the  moment  is  done  *'  Wheifc 
the  maggot  bites.**  AnoN. 

Eclipses  of  the  Sun.  —  Where  can  I  find  a  list 
of  solar  eclipses  that  have  taken  place  since  the 
time  of  the  invasion  of  Julius  Csesar?  I  am 
greatly  in  want  of  this  information,  and  shall  be 
grateful  to  any  correspondent  who  will  give  me 
the  reference  required.      C.  Mansfieu)  Ingubbt. 

Birmingham. 

"-/In"  hefore  "«*'  long.  —  I  should  be  much 
obliged  to  any  of  my  fellow-students  of  "  N.  &  Q.** 
who  would  answer  the  following  Query:  What 
is  the  reason  of  the  increasingly  prevailing  custom: 
of  writing  an  before  words'beginning  with  u  long^ 
or  with  diphthongs  having  the  sound  of  u  long  ? 
Surely  a  written  language  is  perfect  in  proportion 
as  it  represents  the  spoken  tongue;  if  so,  this  is- 
one  of  the  many  instances  in  which  modern 
fashions  are  making  English  orthography  still* 
more  inconsistent  than  it  was  wont  to  be.  It  ap- 
pears to  me  just  as  reasonable  to  say  "an  youthful 
(pronounced  yoothful)  person,**  as  "an  useful 
(pronounced  yoosefid)  person.*' 

If  there  is  a  satisfactory  reason  for  the  practice,. 
I  shall  be  delighted  to  be  corrected ;  but,  if  not,  I 
would  fain  see  the  fashion  "  nipped  in  the  bud." 

Benjamin  Dawson* 

London. 

Reversible  Names. — Some  female  names  spell 
backwards  and  forwards  the  same,  as  Hannah,  AnnOy 
Eve,  Ada  :  so  also  does  madam,  which  is  feminine* 
Is  this  in  the  nature  of  things,  or  can  any  one  pro« 
duce  a  reversible  proprium  quod  maribus  f  No 
arguments,  but  instances ;  no  surnames,  which  are 
epicene  ;  no  obsolete  names,  such  as  Odo,  of  which- 
it  may  be  suspected  that  they  have  died  precisely 
because  an  attempt  was  made  to  marify  them :  oc 
say,  rather,  that  Odo,  to  live  masculine,  was  obliged 
to  become  Otho.  Failing  instances,  I  shall  main- 
tain that  varium  et  mutahile  semper  femina  only 
means  that  whatever  reads  bacKwards  and  for- 
wards the  same,  is  always  feminine.  M. 

Gilbert  White  of  Selbome.  —  Can  any  of  the 
correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q.**  inform  me  whether 
any  portrait,  painted,  engraved,  or  sculptured, 
exists  of  this  celebrated  naturalist ;  and  if  so,  a 
reference  to  it  will  greatly  oblige  W.  A.  Lu 

St.  John's  Square. 

Hoby,  Family  of;  their  Portraits,  ^c.  —  In  the 
parish  church  of  Bisham,  in  the  county  of  Berks, 
are  some  fine  and  costly  monuments  to  the  me- 
mory of  several  members  of  this  family,  who  were 
long  resident  in  the  old  conventual  building  there. 
Are  there  any  engravings  of  these  monuments  f 


Sept,  10.  18S3.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


And  if  ao,  in  what  work ;  or  where  are  the  in- 
aoriptiona  to  be  met  with  ?  I  possess  two  fine 
engraved  portraits  of  this  fumily :  the  originals  by 
Hans  Holbein  are  said  to  be  in  "His  Majest/a 
Collection;"  whore  are  the  originals  now?  Do 
they  still  adorn  the  walls  of  Windsor  Castle  P  The 
cna  is  inscribed  — 

"  Pliillip  Mabbie,  Knight," 
"  The  other  — 

"  Tlie  Lady  Hobbie." 

The  orthography  of  the  names  is  the  same  as 
engraved  on  die  portraits.  The  former  was  Sir 
Philip  Hoby,  one  of  the  Privy  Council  to  King 
Henry  VIII. ;  and  the  lady  was,  I  believe,  the 
wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Hoby,  of  Leominster,  co. 
Herefoi-d,  wlio  died  in  1596,  aged  thirty-six.  Was 
this  the  learned  Lady  Hoby,  who  wrote  one  of  the 
epitaphs  above  referred  to  ?  Are  there  any  other 
portraits  of  members  of  this  ancient,  but  now 
extinct  family,  in  existence  ?  They  bore  for  arms, 
"  Arg.  three  spindles  in  fesse  gules,  threaded  or." 
What  was  their  crest  and  motto  f 

J.  B.  Whitborne, 

Portrait  of  Sir  Anthony  Wingjield.  —  Can  any 
person  inform  ine  where  the  picture  of  Sir  An- 
thony Wingfield  is,  described  in  Horace  Walpole's 
Letterg,  and  which  he  saw  in  an  old  house  in 
SufTolfc  belonging  to  t!ie  family  of  Naunton,  de- 
-scended  from  Secretary  Naunton,  temp.  James  I. ; 

"  Sir  Aiitliony  WingfielJ,  who,  having  Iiis  hand 
lucked  Into  his  girdle,  the  housekeeper  told  us  had  lind 
his  fingers  cut  off  by  Henry  VIII." 

0- 


(Henry  I.  for  instance),  there  is  contained  a  grant 
of  a  toll  called  lofcopp,  lufcopp,  or  hwcopp.  Could 
any  of  your  correspondents  give  me  any  farther 
information  respecting  tbe  meaning  of  the  word, 
than  is  oontuned  in  the  first  volume  of  "  H.  &  Q.," 
pp.  319,371.?  J.CTW3. 


Alitor  fflurrictf  fuftig  aii^crtf. 
Dr.  Richard  Sherlock.  —  Dr.  Richard  Sherlock, 
afterwards  Vicar  of  Winwick,  had  hia  first  cure  in 
Ireland,  I  should  be  glad  to  know  where  he  offi- 
ciated, and  to  receive  any  information  respecting 
him  beyond  what  is  met  with  in  his  nephew, 
Bishop  Wilson's,  life  of  him.     Wiu.iam  Denton. 

[A  few  additional  notes  have  been  added  to  Bishop 
Wilios-s  Life  af  Dr.  Richard  Slitrkcli,  in  the  sevenili 


edition,  S  vols.  1S4J-14.  The  editor,  the  Rev.  H.  H, 
Sberlock,  M.  A.,  has  the  roHuwing  note  on  his  first 
cure  in  Ireland:  ••'WoaH(AiAen.  Oxon.,  vol.  iv,  p.  259, 
Blibs)  leads  us  to  suppose  that  Dr.  Sherlock  was  or. 
darned  immediately  after  Uking  his  Master's  degree, 
and  adds,  that  '  soon  after  he  became  minister  of  se- 
veral small  parishes  in  Ireland,  united  together,  and 
yielding  no  more  than  80L  a  year.'  The  editor  has  not 
been  able  to  obtain  any  particulars  of  his  ordination, 
ror  (lie  names  of  the  united  parishes  in  Ireland  where  , 
he  ministered.  Canonicaliy,  lie  could  not  have  been 
ordained  earlier  than  A.  D.  les?,"] 

Cardinal  Fleury  and  Bishop  Wilion.  —  Ther« 
exists  a  tradition  to  the  effect  that  durin^a  war 
between  thia  country  and  France,  CardinalFleury 
gave  directions  to  the  French  cruisers  not  to  mo- 
lest the  Island  of  Man,  and  this  out  of  regard  to 
the  character  of  its  apostolic  bishop,  WiSon.  I 
should  be  glad  to  know  whether  any  and  what 
authority  can  be  assigned  for  this  story, 

WiixiAM  Denton. 

[Tlie  slory  rests  upon  the  authority  of  the  Rev.  C. 
Cruttwell,  the  bishop's  biographer  and  editor.  The 
following  passage  occurs  in  the  Lift  of  Bhhgp  Wilson, 
vol,!,  p.  226.  ai  his  Worki,  third  edition,  8vo.,  1784, 
and  in  the  folio  eilition,  p.  57. :  —  "  Cardinal  Fleury 
wanted  much  to  see  him  [the  bishop],  and  sent  over 
—    purpose    to    inquire    after   his   ]--'-' 


and  I 


:  dale  of  b 


s  they  „ 


e  the 


wo  oldest  bishops,  and  be  believed  the  poorest,  in 
Europe ;  at  the  same  time  inviting  him  to  France. 
The  Bishop  sent  the  CardiOQl  an  answer,  irhich  gave 
him  so  high  an  opinion  of  him,  tliat  he  obtained  an 
order  that  no  French  privateer  should  ravage  the  Isle 
of  Man."  Feltham,  in  \iH  Tour  through  the  Ide  of  Man, 
1798,  aller  quoting  this  story,  adds,  "And  that  the 
French  still  respect  a  Manksman,  some  recent  instances 

Dr.  Dodd  a  Dramatist,  —  I  have  aeen  it  some- 
where stated,  that  after  Dr.  Dodd's  trial,  be  sent 
for  Mr.  Woodfail  to  consult  him  respecting  the 
publication   of  a  comedy  he  bad  written  in  his 

South,  entitled  Sir  Roger  de  Coverlet/,  and  which 
e  had  actually  revised  and  completed  while  ia 
Newgate,  Was  it  ever  published ;  and  if  Tiot, 
where  ia  the  MS.  ?  V.  T.  Stebnbbbs. 

[Woodbll's  interview  with  Dr.  Dodd  at  the  Old 
Bailey,  is  given  in  Cooke's  Memoirs  of  Samtiel  Foote, 
vol.  L  p,  195.,  and  is  quoted  in  Baker's  Biographia 
Dranuttiea,  vol.  iii.  p,  S78.,  edit.  ISIZ.  It  appears 
that  Dodd's  comedy  was  commenced  in  his  earlier 
days,  and  finished  during  his  confinement  in  Newgate; 
but  was  neither  acted  nor  printed.  In  a  pamphlet, 
entitled  Hislorical  M^oin  of  the  Life  and  Writinga  of 
the  late  Rev.  William  Dodd,  published  anonymously  iu 
1T77,  but  attributed  to  Mr.  Reed,  it  ia  stated  at  p.  4., 
that  "  Sir  Soger  de  Coverley  is  now  in  the  liandi  of 
Mr.  Harris  of  Covent  Garden  Theatre,'] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  202. 


S plied  to  lilie 
atriiie  P 
Troncbs  Hotel. 

[The  Mine  TrOiflcha  aigmfiea  ill  Gaelic  the  roi/ijft  ot 
Irillid  ttrrUoryi  a  sIgniKcalion  perfectly  applicable  (o 
the  confused  mass  of  abrupt  crags  which,  in  some  con- 
vulsion of  nature,  has  been  scpatated  from  the  ncich- 
bouting  mountains  of  Ben  Vennu  and  Ben  An.     T^ia 

hj  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  his  poem  of  Tlie  Lady  of  the 
Xaic] 

Quarter.  — Whence  comes  the  uae  of  the  word 
Quarter,  as  applied  to  sparing  of  life  in  battle  ? 


apecling  these  individuals,  William  Law,   in  a 

letter  written  in  reply  to  one  received  irom  a 

Mr,  Stephen  Pennj,  speaks  in  the  following  terms  r 

"  The  traniUtors  of  Jacob  Behmen,  EllLstone   and 


hended  Iheii 


iithor 


Troiichi  Hotel. 

[  A  correspondent  of  the  Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  Uv 


Orlando,  who  bote  this  emblem  on  his  ! 
called  '  II  CaTaliere  del  Quartiero ; '  though 
thing  singular  that  he  won  the  ilevice  f  ~ 
Saracen  chie£] 


J.  G.  T. 


iBtgIie«. 


(Vol.viii.,  p.  13.) 

Some  farther  particulars  respecting  the  writings 
of  that  remarkable  cbaracter,  who,  according  to 
jonr  correspondent,  "  led  aatray  William  Law, 
and  through  him  tinctured  the  religious  philoso- 
phy of  Coleridge,  and  from  whom  Schelling  stole 
the  corner-stones  of  his  Philosophy  of  iVohire," 
m^perhaps  interest  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

wto  Bolime,  or  Behmen,  was,  may  be  seen  by 
■  reference  to  Francis  Okely's  Memoir  of  him, 
and  to  the  article  in  the  Penng  Cyelopadia  (vol.  t. 
p.  61.)  written  by  Dr.  Bialloblotzky  ;  which,  with 
the  exception  of  a  few  trifling  errors,  is  carefully 
compiled.  The  true  character  of  hia  philosophy 
has  Deen  ably  and  fully  described  in  the  later 
writings  of  William  Law,  especially  in  bis  Anm- 
adnertions  o«  Dr.  Trapp  (at  the  end  ot  An  Appeal 
At  all  thai  Doubt  or  Disbelieve  the  Truth*  of  Bave- 
htioti) ,'  in  The  Wai/  to  Dimne  KaowMge ;  The 
^ril  of  Love ;  his  Letters ;  and  in  the  fragment 
of  a  Dialogue,  prefixed  to  the  first  of  the  four 
volumes  in  4to.  of  Behmen's  Worhe. 

Behmen's  writings  first  became  generally  known 
in  this  country  bj  translations  of  the  moat  im- 
portant of  them  by  a  gentleman  of  the  name  of 
Ellistone,  and  of  minor  ones  by  Mr.  Humphrey 
Blunden  and  others,  Ellistone  dying  before  he 
had  completed  the  translation  of  the  great  work 
upon  Geaeiia,  it  was  continued  by  his  cousin, 
John  Sparrow,  a  barrister  in  the  Temple  j  who 
also  translated  and  published  (he  remainder  of 
Bebmen'a  writings  in  the  English  language.     Re- 


places the  KHSe  ia  mUlakw.' 

"  A  new  translator  of  Jacob  Behmen  is  not  to  have 
it  in  intention  to  make  his  authoc  more  intelligible  by 
softening  or  refining  his  language.     His  style  is  what 

learning  and  skill  In  words,  but  because  what  he  saw 

or  spoken  of  befbre  i  and  therefore  if  he  was  to  put  it 
down  in  writing,  words  must  be  used  to  signify  that 
which  the;  had  never  done  before. 

-  If  it  shall  please  God  that  I  undertake  this  work, 
I  rfiall  only  endeavour  to  make  Jacob  Behmen  speak 
as  he  would  have  spoken,  had  he  wrote  in  EngliA. 
Secondly,  to  guard  the  reader  at  certain  places  from 
wrong  apprehensions  of  his  meaning,  by  adding  hoe 
and.  there  a  note,  as  occasion  requires.  Third ly,  and 
ehtelly,  by  Prefaces  or  Iiilrodiietions  to  prepare  and 
direct  the  reader  in  the  true  use  of  these  writings. 
This  last  is  most  of  all  necessary,  and  yet  vould  be  n>- 
lirely  needless,  if  the  reader  would  but  observe  Jacob 
Behmen's  own  directions.  For  there  is  not  an  error, 
defect,  or  wrong  turn,  which  the  reader  can  bli  into, 
in  the  use  of  these  booiis,  but  is  most  plainly  set  before 
him  by  Jacob  Behmen. 

"  Many  persons  of  learning  in  the  last  century  read 
Jacob  Behmen  with  great  earnestness ;  but  it  was  only, 
as  it  were,  to  steal  from  him  certain  mysteries  of 
Nature,  and  lo  tun  away  with  the  philosopher's  !lone ; 
and  yet  nowhere  could  they  see  the  foliy  and  impos- 
sibility of  their  attempt  so  full;  shown  them,  as  by 
Jacob  Behmen  himself." 


quarto  English  treatises  of  Behmen. 

The  four-volume  edition  of  Jacob  Behmen's 
Worii,  in  large  4to.,  1764-81,  is  an  unsatisfactory 
performance ;  having,  in  fact,  nothing  in  common 
with  the  projected  edition  by  William  Law,  aa 
expressed  in  the  above  letter,  Nevertheless,  it 
has  been  useful  in  many  respects;  especially  as 
being  instrumental  in  making  the  productions  of 
Dion.  Andreas  Freber  more  generally  known. 
This  edition,  moreover,  is  incomplete;  as  several 
important  treatises,  besides  bis  Letters,  are  en- 
tirely omitted.  The  order,  too,  in  which  the  pieces 
are  inserted  from  the  Book  of  the  Incarnation  is 
altogether  wrong. 


It  is 


1,  but 


uppojil 


I,  that 


William  Law  was  the  editor  of  this  edition.  From 
his  work,  77ie  Wa>/  lo  Divine  Knowledge,  printed 
some  years   after  the  date  of  the  letter  quoted 


Sept.  10.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


247 


above,  it  appears  that  he  intended  to  publish  a 
new  and  correct  translation  of  Beh men's  Works ; 
but  did  not  survive  to  accomplish  it.  He  died  in 
1761,  before  the  first  of  the  four  volumes  was 
published  ;  and  if  he  were  in  any  way  identified 
with  it,  it  could  only  be  by  some  one  or  two  of  his 
corrections  (found  in  hb  own  copy  of  the  Works 
after  his  decease)  being  incorporated  therein  ;  but 
of  this  there  is  some  uncertainty.  The  Symbols, 
or  Emblems,  which  are  stated  in  the  title-page  of 
this  edition  to  have  been  "  left  by  Mr.  Law,*'  were 
not  his  production,  but  merely  copies  of  the 
originals  themselves.  These  were  all  designed  by 
the  above  Dionysius  Andreas  Freher,  a  learned 
German,  who  had  resided  in  this  country  from 
about  the  year  1695  till  his  death  in  1728,  in 
illustration  of  his  own  systematic  elucidations  of 
the  ground  and  principles  of  the  central  philo- 
sophy of  Deity  and  Nature,  opened  as  a  new 
original,  and  final  revelation  from  Grod^  in  "  his 
chosen  instrument,  Behmen."  It  was,  I  believe, 
from  Freher,  that  Francis  Lee  (see  " N.  &  Q," 
Vol.  ii.,  p.  355.)  became  so  deeply  versed  in  the 
scope  and  design  of  high  supersensual  and  mys- 
tical truth.  From  the  year  1740,  Freher,  by  his 
writings,  demonstrations  and  diagrams,  may  be 
considered  the  closet-tutor  of  William  Law  at  his 
philosophical  retreat  at  King's  Clifie,  in  respect  to 
the  great  mysteries  of  Truth  and  Nature,  the 
origin  and  constitution  of  things,  glanced  at  in 
what  are  populjurly  called  Law's  later  or  mystical 
writings. 

Next  to  Behmen's  Works,  and  coupled  with 
those  of  Law,  Freher's  writings  and  illustrations 
must,  in  regard  to  theosophical  science,  be  con- 
sidered the  most  valuable  and  important  in  exist- 
ence. Freher  also  was  personally  acquainted  with 
Gichtel,  who  was  deeply  imbued  with  the  philo- 
sophy of  Jacob  Behmen,  viz.  "  the  fundamental  open- 
ing of  all  the  powers  that  work  both  in  Nature  and 
Grace  ,*"  and  who,  perhaps  more  than  any  other  in- 
dividual, experimentally  lived  and  fathomed  it. 

Freher's  original  manuscripts  and  copies  of 
others  (besides  those  formerly  in  the  possession  of 
William  Law),  as  well  as  the  manuscripts  of  Law 
and  of  Francis  Lee,  and  some  original  documents 
relating  to  the  Philadelphian  mystic  author,  Mrs. 
Jane  Lead  (Lee's  mother-in-law),  are  now  in  the 
possession  of  Mr.  Christopher  Walton,  of  Ludgate 
Street ;  who,  I  understand,  is  on  the  eve  of  com- 
pleting, for  private  circulation,  a  voluminous  ac- 
count of  these  celebrated  individuals.  It  will  also 
contain,  if  I  am  correctly  informed,  a  represent- 
ation of  the  whole  nature  and  scope  of  mystical 
divinity  and  theosophical  science,  as  apprehensible 
from  an  orthodox  evangelical — or,  in  a  word,  a 
standard  point  of  view ;  as  likewise  of  the  nature 
and  relations  of  the  modern  experimental  tran- 
scendentalism of  Animal  Magnetism,  with  its  in- 
ductions of  the  trance  and  ckarvoyance,  in  respect 


to  the  astral  as  well  as  Divine  magic  ;  with  other 
similar  recondite,  but  now  lost,  philosophy.  But 
to  return  to  Behmen. 

The  publication  of  the  large  edition  of  his 
Works  in  question  was  undertaken  at  the  sole 
expense  of  Mrs.  Hutcheson,  one  of  the  two  ladies 
who  were  Mr.  Law's  companions  and  friends  in 
his  retirement  at  King's  Clifie,  out  of  respect  to 
his  memory ;  and  who  furnished  the  books  Mr. 
Law  left  behind  him  relating  to  this  object.  The 
chief  editor  was  a  Mr.  George  Ward,  assisted  by 
a  Mr.  Thomas  Langcake,  two  former  friends 
and  admirers  of  Law  ;  who  occasionally  superin- 
tended his  pieces  through  the  press,  being  then 
resident  in  London.  And  the  reason  of  this  edi^ 
tion  not  being  completed  was,  that  both  Mrs. 
Hutcheson  and  Mr.  Ward  died  about  the  time  of 
the  publication  of  the  fourth  volume  ;  Mrs.  Gib- 
bon*, the  aunt  of  the  historian,  it  appears,  not 
being  willing  to  continue  the  publication.  All 
that  these  parties  did  as  editors  was,  to  take  the- 
original  translations,  change  the  phraseology  here 
and  there  without  reference  to  the  German  ori- 
ginal (which  language  it  is  supposed  they  did  not 
understand),  omit  certain  portions  of  the  trans^ 
lator's  Prefaces,  alter  the  capital  letters  of  a  few 
words,  and  conduct  the  treatises  .through  the  press. 

The  literary  productions  which  have  com- 
manded the  admiration  and  approbation  of  such 
deep  thinkers  as  Sir  Isaac  Newtonf,  William  Law,. 
Schelling,  Hegel,  and  Coleridge,  may  perhaps, 
before  long,  be  thought  worthy  of  republication. 
What  is  required  is  a  well-edited  and  correct 
translation  of  Behmen's  entire  Works,  coupled  with 

*  Among  the  papers  of  this  lady  were  found,  after 
her  decease,  several  letters  to  her  from  her  nephew, 
Edward  Gibbon,  the  historian,  and  his  friend  Lord 
Sheffield,  from  which  it  would  appear  that  the  re- 
ligious views  of  the  former  had,  at  least  from  the  year 
1788,  undergone  considerable  change.  From  one  of 
these  interesting  letters,  shortly  to  be  published,  I 
have  been  kindly  permitted  to  make  the  following 
extract :  —  "  Whatever  you  may  have  been  told  of  my 
opinions,  I  can  assure  you  with  truth,  that  I  consider 
religion  as  the  best  guide  of  youth,  and  the  best  sup- 
port of  old  age ;  that  I  (irmly  believe  there  is  less  real 
happiness  in  the  business  and  pleasures  of  the  world', 
than  in  the  life  which  you  have  chosen  of  devotion  and 
retirement." 

f  William  Law,  in  the  Appendix  to  the  second  edi- 
tion of  his  Appeal  to  all  that  Dovht  or  Disbelieve  the . 
Truths  of  the  Gospel^  p.  314.,  1756,  mentions  that 
among  the  papers  of  Newton  (now  in  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge)  were  found  many  autograph  extracts  from 
the  Works  of  Behmen.  This  is  also  confirmed  in  an 
unpublished  letter,  now  before  me,  from  Law  to  Dr. 
Cheyne  in  answer  to  his  inquiries  on  this  point.  Law 
affirms  that  Newton  derived  his  system  of  fundamental 
powers  from  Behmen ;  and  that  he  avoided  menticNi- 
ing  Behmen  as  the  originator  of  his  system,  lest  it 
should  come  into  disrepute. 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  202. 


those  of  Freher,  his  great  illustrator,  (includ- 
ing also  the  Emblems,  &c.  of  Gichters  German 
edition),  and  preceded  by  those  of  Law,  which 
treat  upon  the  same  subject,  namely:  —  1.  Answer 
to  Hoadley  on  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 
2.  Christian  Kegeneration.  3.  Animadversions  on 
Dr.  Trapp.  4.  The  Appeal.  5.  The  Way  to  Di- 
vine Knowledge.  6.  The  Spirit  of  Love.  7.  Con- 
futation of  Warburton.     8.  Letters. 

To  conclude.  The  following  are  the  terms  in 
•^hich  William  Law  speaks  of  Behmen's  writings 
■in  one  of  his  letters  : 

**  Therein  is  opened  the  true  ground  of  the  un- 
-  changeable  distinction  between  God  and  Nature,  making 
all  nature,  whether  temporal  or  eternal,  its  own  proof 
that  it  is  not,  cannot  be,  God,  but  purely  and  solely 
the  want  of  God ;  and  can  be  nothing  else  in  itself  but 
a  restless  painful  want,  till  a  supernatural  God  mani« 
fests  himself  in  it.  This  is  a  doctrine  which  the  learned 
of  all  ages  have  known  nothing  of;  not  a  book,  ancient 
or  modern,  in  all  our  libraries,  has  so  much  as  at- 
tempted to  open  the  ground  of  nature  to  show  its  birth 
and  state,  and  its  essential  unalterable  distinction  from 
the  one  abyssal  supernatural  God;  and  how  all  the 
glories,  powers,  and  perfections  of  the  hidden,  unap- 
proachable God,  have  their  wonderful  manifestation  in 
nature  and  creature." 

And  on  another  occasion : 

**  In  the  Revelation  made  to  this  wonderful  man,  the 
first  beginning  of  all  things  in  eternity  is  opened ;  the 
whole  state,  the  rise,  workings,  and  progress  of  all  Nature 
is  revealed ;  and  every  doctrine,  mystery,  and  precept 
of  the  Gospel  is  found,  not  to  have  sprung  from  any 
arbitrary  appointment,  but  to  have  its  eternal,  unalterable 
ground  and  reason  in  Nature.  And  God  appears  to 
save  us  by  the  methods  of  the  Gospel,  because  there 
was  no  other  possible  way  to  save  us  in  all  the  possi- 
bility of  Nature." 

And  again : 

**  Now,  though  the  difference  between  God  and 
Nature  has  always  been  supposed  and  believed,  yet  the 
true  ground  of  such  distinction,  or  the  why,  the  how, 
and  in  what  they  are  essentially  different,  and  must  be 
so  to  all  eternity,  was  to  be  found  in  no  books,  till  the 
goodness  of  God,  in  a  way  not  less  than  that  of  miracle, 
made  a  poor  illiterate  man,  in  the  simplicity  of  a  child, 
to  open  and  relate  the  deep  mysterious  ground  of  all 
things,** 

Thus  much  upon  the  "  reveries  "  of  our  "  poor 
possessed  cobbler."  It  may  be  well  to  add,  that 
Freher's  writings  (in  sequence  to  those  of  Law 
above  named)  are  all  but  essential  for  the  proper 
understanding  of  Behmen,  especially  of  his  descrip- 
tions of  the  generation  of  Nature,  as  to  its  seven 
properties,  two  co-eternal  principles,  and  three 
constituent  parts :  which  is  the  deepest  and  most 
difficult  point  of  all  others  to  apprehend  rightly 
(that  is,  with  intellectual  clearness,  as  well  as 
sensitively  in   our  own   spiritual  regeneration), 


and  indeed  the  key  to  every  mystery  of  truth  and 
life.  J.  Yeowell. 

Hoxton. 


INSCRIPTIONS   ON   BELLS. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  554. ;  Vol.  vii.,  pp.  454.  633. ; 
Vol.  viii.,  p.  108.) 

Himbleton,  "Worcestershire : 

1.  "  Jesus  be  our  GoD-speed.    1675." 

2.  "  All  prayse  and  glory  be  to  Gou  for  ever.  1675." 

3.  "  John  Martin  of  Worcester,  he  made  wee ; 

Be  it  known  to  all  that  do  wee  see.   1675." 

4.  "  All  you  that  hear  my  roaring  sound. 

Repent  before  you  lie  in  ground.    1675.** 

Hanley  Castle,  Worcestershire : 

1.  **  Ring  vs  trve. 

We  praise  you.    a.r.  1699." 

2.  "  God  prosper  all  our  benefactors,   a.r.  1699." 

3.  "  God  save  y«  King. 

Abr»  Rudhall  cast  vs  all.    1699." 

4.  "  God  save  y«  King  and  y"  Chvrch.    1699." 

5.  «*  Abr»  Rudhall  cast  vs  all.    1699." 

6.  "  Jas.  Badger,  minister.     Rd.  Ross,  Gorle  Chetle, 

C.  W.  1699." 

From  the  ten  bells  of  St.  Thomas*s  Church, 
Dudley  (rebuilt  1816),  the  following  are  the  most 
remarkable : 

5.  "  William,  Viscount  Dudley  and  Ward  ; 

To  doomsday  may  the  name  descend—- 
Dudley,  and  the  poor  man's  friend."* 

6.  "  Ring  and  bid  thee  cry  Georgius  Rex  III.,  Eng- 

land, thy  Sovereign's   name.      God  save  the 
King.    T.  Mean  of  London,  1818." 

Of  the  eight  bells  in  St.  Mary's  Church,  Kidder- 
minster, the  following  are  the  inscriptions  on  the 
first  five : 

1.  "  When  you  us  ring 

We'll  sweetly  sing.    1754." 

2.  «  The  gift  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Foley.    1754." 

3.  ««  Fear  God  and  honour  the  King.    1754." 

4.  "  Peace  and  good  neighbourhood.   1754." 

5.  **  Prosperity  to  this  parish  and  trade.    1754." 

There  is  a  small  bell  (dated  1780)  which  is  com- 
monly called  the  "  Ting-tang,"  and  is  rung  for  the 
last  five  minutes  before  each  service,  which  bears 
the  appropriate  inscription : 

"  Come  away. 
Make  no  delay." 


*  The  worthy  nobleman's  sobriquet  must  not  be  eon« 
founded  with  a  popular  ointment. 


Sept.  10.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


249 


On  one  of  the  bells  of  Burford  Church,  near 
Tenbury,  is  the  following  inscription : 

<<  At  service-time  I  sound, 
And  at  the  death  of  men  ; 
To  serve  your  God,  aud  well  to  die. 
Remember  then.** 

The  inscriptions  on  the  bells  of  St.  Helen's 
Church,  Worcester,  are  very  singular ;  the  names 
they  bear  tell  their  date : 

1.   **  Blenheim. 
First  is  my  note,  and  Blenheim  is  my  name  ; 
For  BIenheim*s  story  will  be  first  in  fame." 

2.  **  Barcelona. 

Let  me  relate  how  Louis  did  bemoan 

His  grandson  Philip's  flight  from  Barcelon." 

3.  *' Ramilies, 

Deluged  in  blood,  I,  Ramilies,  advance 
Britannia's  glory  in  the  fall  of  France." 

4.  "  Menin. 

Let  Menin  on  my  sides  engraven  be. 
And  Flanders  freed  from  Gallic  slavery." 

5.  '*  Turin, 

When  in  harmonious  peal  I  roundly  go. 
Think  on  Turin,  and  triumph  of  the  Fo." 

6.   **  Eugene, 
With  joy  I  bear  illustrious  Eugene's  name, 
Fav'rite  of  Fortune,  and  the  boast  of  fame." 

7.  ^*  Marlborough. 
But  I,  with  pride,  the  greater  Marlborough  bear. 
Terror  of  tyrants,  and  the  soul  of  war." 

8.  "  Queen  Ann. 
Th'  immortal  praises  of  Queen  Ann  I  sound ; 
With  union  blest,  and  all  these  glories  crown'd." 

In  Clifton-on-Teme  Church  (dedicated  to  St. 
Kenelm)  are  the  two  following  bell-inscriptions, 
the  second  of  which  appears  to  contain  a  date  : 

**  Per  Kenelmi  merita  sit  nobis  coelica  vita." 
«  HenrlCVs  leffreyes  KeneLMo  DeVoVIt." 

The  following  are  from  the  six  bells  of  Kinver 
Church,  Worcestershire : 

1.  *<  In  Christo  solo  spem  meamrepono.  a.r.  1746." 

2.  "  Cui  Deus  pater  ecclesia  est  mater.  a.r.  1746." 

3.  "  In  suo  templo  numen  adoro.  a.r.  1746." 

4.  **  We  were  all  cast  at  Gloucester  by  Abel  Rudhall, 

1746.    Fac  manus  puras  ccelo  attoUas." 

5.  "  Jos.    Lye    and    John    Lowe,     churchwardens, 

A.  R.  1 746.    Opem  petentibus  subvenit  Deus." 

6.  "  W"  Gosnell  and  Sam,  Brown,  churchwardens. 

John  Rudhall /ec*.  1790." 

CUTHBEBT  BeDE,  B.A. 


PASSAGE  IN   MILTON. 

<*  And  every  shepherd  tells  his  tale 
Under  the  hawthorn,  in  the  dale." 

I  have  read  with  interest  the  "  !N'otes  "  (Vol.  i., 
pp.  286.  316.)  on  these  lines  of  the  Allegro ;  be- 
cause, in  spite  of  early  prepossession  in  favour  of 
the  idea  commonly  attached  to  them,  I  was  con- 
verted, some  years  ago,  by  the  late  Mr.  Constable, 
R.A.,  whose  close  observation  of  rural  scenery 
and  employments  no  one  can  question. 

His  account  of  the  matter  was  this : 

^*  It  is  usual  in  Suffolk,  and  I  have  seen  it  often  my- 
self, for  the  shepherd,  assisted  by  another  man  or  boy, 
to  make  the  whole  flock  pass  through  a  gap,  in  order 
to  facilitate  the  tale.  One  fellow  drives  them  through 
the  opening  by  moving  about,  shouting,  and  clapping 
his  hands,  while  his  comrade,  on  the  other  side  of  the 
hedge,  and  under  cover  of  a  thorn  or  other  thick  busb» 
counts  them  as  they  leap  through.  I  have  not  only 
seen  but  assisted,  when  a  boy,  at  the  shepherd's  tale  ; 
and  I  do  believe  Milton  had  no  other  idea  in  his  mind. 
For,  indeed,  the  early  morning  is  not  the  time  the 
poets  choose  for  lovers  to  woo,  or  maids  to  listen ;  and 
Milton  has  described  a  scene  where  all  were  up  and 
stirring.  Neither  is  the  word  'every*  appropriate, 
according  to  the  common  interpretation  of  the  passage  ; 
every  shepherd  would  not  woo  on  the  same  spot ;  but 
that  spot  might  be  particularly  favourable  for  making 
the  tale  of  his  sheep." 

Your  correspondent  J.  M.  M.  adduces  an  argu- 
ment in  favour  of  the  romantic  versus  the  pastoral, 
which  seems  to  me  entirely  devoid  of  weight.  He 
thinks  that  Handers  " '  Let  me  wander  *  breathes 
the  shepherd's  tale  of  love.*'  Surely  there  is  more 
imagination  than  truth  in  this.  There  is  a  series 
of  images  in  the  words  of  that  song :  it  was  neces- 
sary, unless  the^  music  varied  unreasonably  to  suit 
them  all,  to  choose  a  pleasing,  but  not  very  signi- 
ficant, melody,  and,  above  all,  to  make  the  close  of 
it  a  fit  introduction  for  the  "  merry  bells,'*  and 
"jocund  Rebecs,"  which  burst  in  immediately 
after.  I  confess  I  find  nothing  of  the  amatory 
style  in  Handel's  setting  of  the  two  disputed  lines. 
BLe  chose  the  Pastorale  or  f  time,  as  for  "He  shall 
feed  his  flock,"  "  O  lovely  Peace,"  &c.  But  were 
it  so,  I  could  not  admit  Handel  as  an  authority, 
because,  as  a  foreigner,  and  an  inhabitant  of  towns, 
he  could  not  possibly  be  conversant  with  the  rural 
customs  of  England.  S.  B. 


DESIGNED   FALSE   ENGLISH  BHTMES. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  483.) 

I  was  much  surprised  to  see  in  your  paper  such 
a  lengthened  defence  of  Irish  rhymes  by  a  reference 
to  those  of  English  poets,  and  particularly  to  Pope. 
I  thought  it  was  well  known  that  he,  at  last,  be- 
came sensible  of  the  cloying  efiect  of  his  never-vary- 
ing melody,  and  sought  to  relieve  it  by  deviations 


«50  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [No.  202. 

from  propriety.    Thia  is  porticQliirlj  reniRrkable  in     Hud  the  quotation  been  correct,  it  Toald   have 
his  Homer,  irfaere  he  has  numerous  Irish  rhymes    been  better  seen  that  I  no  more  make  the  day  o.^ 


"peace"  and  "race;"  beaides  "war"   and  majoritv  begin  a  minute  after  midDieht,  than  I 

;"  "far,"  "dare;"  with  many  other  slill  more  iiinke  the  daj  of  birth  end  a  minnte  before  mid- 

barbaroua  metres.     But  all  those  were  by  regular  night.     A  second,  or  even  the  tenth  of  a  second, 

design  :  for,  if  ever  poet  "lisped  in  numbers,"  it  would  have  done  as  well. 

was  he;  and  "the  numbers  came"  at  his  command.  The  old  reckoniag,  of  which  I  was  speaking,  was 

He  introduced  those  uncouth  rhymes  to  somewhat  the  reckoning  which  rejects  fractions ;  and  the  mftt- 

roTighen  his  too  Ions  continued  melody,  just  as  ter  in  question  was  the  day.     For  my  illustration, 

certain  discords  are  allowed  in  great  musical  com-  any  beginning  of  the  day  would  have  done  as  well 

positions.     It  showed  good  judgment,  for  they  are  as  any  other  ;  on  this  I  must  refer  to  the  paper 

an  agreeable  change  by  variation.     Other  English  itself     Nevertheless,  I  was  correct  in  implying 

poets  too  have  false  rhymes:  for  even  Gray,  in  his  that  the  day  by  which  age  is  reckoned  begins  at 

celebrated  Elegy,  has  "toil"  and  "smile;"  "abode"  midnight ;  and  I  believe  it  began  at  midnight  in 

and  "God."  the  time  of  Ben  Jonson.    The  law  recognised,  two 

But,  with  respect  to  Irish  poets,  Swifi  should  kinds  of  days ;  — the  natural  day  of  twenty-four 

not  have  been  mentioned  at  all ;  because,  with  hours,  the  artificial  day  from  suorise  to   sunset, 

perhaps  the  exception  of  his  "  Cadenus  and  Va-  The  birthday,  and  with  it  the  day  of  majority, 

nesaa,    his  poetry  was  of  the  doggerel  kind  ;  and  would  needs  be  the  natural  day;  for  otherwise 

he   purposely   used    Irish    rhymes    and   debased  a  child  not  born  by  daylight  would  have  no  birth- 

EngUah.     Thus,  in  the  "  Lady  s  Dressing-room ; "  day  at  all.     I  cannot  make  out  that  the  law  ever 

"  Five  houn,  .nd  -■ho  could  *>  it  len  in  ?  recoBmsed  a  day  of  twenty-four  hours  beginning  at 

By  haughty  Cffilis  spent  in  dressbg."  ^"7  "O"'"  except  midnight.     For  payment  of  rent, 

__„                        .            ,          ,   .                   ,      ,  the  artificial  day  was  recognised,  and  the  tenant 

yiU  any  one  say  it  was  through  .goorance  that  he  ^^  renuired  to  tender  at  such  time  before  sunset  as 

did  iwt  sound  the  g  m  dressing  P     Pope,  m  his  ^^^m  leave  the  landlord  time  to  count  the  money 

"EloisatoAbelai-d,    which  is  sweetness  to  atcess,  ^y   daylight ;  a   reasonable   provision,    when   we 

concludes  with :  tl,i„t  upon   the  vast  number  of  different  ooins 

"  He  best  can  paint  'em  who  haa  felt  'em  mort."  which  were  legal  tender.     But  even  here  it  seems 

Why  this  is  a  downright  vulgarism  compared'  to  *<>  hive  been  held  that  though  the  landlord  might 

Swift's  open  and  undisguised  doggerel :  enter  at  sunset,  the  forfeiture  could  not;  be  en- 

"  Libtrtaj  il  nalak  solvm  ■  forced  if  the  rent  were  paid  befbre  midnight.     A 

Fine  word! !  I  wonder  where  you  rtole  'em  "  legal   friend  suggested   to  me   that  perhaps   Ben 

_        .c.-n.             n,               ■       ■,■-.'  Jonson  bad  more  experienceof  the  terminus  of  the 

Leaving  Swift  out  of  the  question,  Irish  poets  d„  ^  between  landlord  and  tenant,  than  of  that 

aie  much  more  careful  about  their  rhymes  than  „i,icb  emancipates  a  minor.    This  would  not  have 

Uie  English  ;  because  they  know  that  what  wodd  „,„^t  me  :  but  a  lawyer  views  man  simply  as  tie 

be   excused   or   overlooked    in   them,    would   be  ^  ^^       jient  in  ^stress,  ejectment,  w  uiar- 

deemed  ignorance  on  their  own  parts.     I  venture  j^n/j,  jjc. 

J?   ^^^.  i**^  '•'^'^  *^®  T"?  *^'^  rhymes  ia  ^.'e.  g.   twice   makes  the  question  refer  to 

Pope  a  fi';'^/l'>''e  than  in  all  the  poems  of  Gold-  „i,ereas  I  was  describing  faio.    If  I  were 

smith  and  Moore  together ;  thouA  I  must  aaam  ^s  well  up  in  the  drama  oa  I  aSould  like  to  be,  I 

observe  that  those  of  Pope  were  ^  intentionJ.  „i^t  perhaps  find   a  modern  plot  which  turns 

A.  B.  C,  upon  a  minor  coming  of  age,  in  which  the  first 

day  of  majority  ia  what  is  commonly  called  the 

ATTAHMEiiT  OF  MAJORiTf.  birthday,  instead  of,  as  it  ought  to  be,  the  day 

fV  I     ■■■         ino  \  before.     Writers  of  fiction  have  in  all  times  had 

(V0I.V111.,  p.  198.)  fictitious   law.      If  we   took   decisions   from  the 

A.  E.  B.  has  not  quotedquite  correctlj^.    He  has  novelists  of  our  own  day,  we  should  learn,  among 

put  two  phrases  of  mine  into  Italics,  which  makes  other  things,  that  married  women  can  in  all  cir- 

them  appear  to  have  special  relation  to  one  another,  cumstanccs  make  valid  wills,  and  that  the  destruc- 

while  the  word  which  /  put  in  Italics,  "  nailh"  be  tion  of  the  parchment  and  ink  which  compose  the 

has  made  to  be  "  9lh."     Farther,  he  has  left  out  material  of  a  deed  is  also  the  destruction  of  all 

some  words.     The  latter  part  should  run  thus,  Ihe  power  to  claim  under  it. 

words  left  out  being  in  brackets :  Singularly  enough,  this  is  the  second  case   in 

"...  though  he  were  born  [a  minute  before  mid-  "hich  my  papor  on  reckoning  has  been  both  mis- 

ni^t]  on  the  10th,  he  is  of  age  lo  execnte  a  settlement  quoted   and  misapprehended  in  "N.  &  Q."      My 

at  s  minute  after  midnight  on  the  morning  of  Ihe  9th,  knowledge  of  the  existence  of  this  periodical  began 

forty-eight  hours  all  but  two  minutes  befbre  he  has  with  a  copy  of  No.  7.  (cont^ning  p.  107.,  Vol.  i.), 

drawn  breath  fiir  Ihe  space  of  twenty-one  jears."  forwarded  to  me  by  the  courtesy  of  the  Editor,  on 


Sept.  10.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


25^1 


account  of  a  Query  signed  (not  A.  E.  B.  but)  B., 
affirming  that  I  had  '^  discovered  a  flaw  in  the 
great  Johnson  !  "  Now  it  happened  that  the  flaw 
was  described,  even  in  B.*s  own  quotation  from 
me,  as  "certainly  not  Johnson's  mistake,  for  he  was 
a  clear-headed  arithmetician."  B.  gave  me  half  a 
year  to  answer ;  and  then,  no  answer  appearing, 
privately  forwarded  the  printed  Query,  with  a 
request  to  know  whether  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
were  not  of  a  class  sufficiently  intelligent  to  appre- 
ciate a  defence  from  me.  The  fact  was,  tnat  I 
thought  them  too  intelligent  to  need  it,  after  the 
correction  (by  B.  himsen,  in  p.  127.)  of  the  mis- 
quotation. It  is  not  in  letters  as  in  law,  that 
judgment  must  be  signed  for  the  plain tifl*  if  the 
defendant  do  not  appear.  There  is  also  an  ano- 
nymous octavo  tract,  mostly  directed,  or  at  least 
.  (so  far  as  I  have  read)  much  directed,  against  the 
arguments  of  the  same  article,  and  containing  mis- 
apprehensions of  a  similar  kind.  That  my  unfor- 
tunate article  should  be  so  misunderstood  in  three 
distinct  quarters,  is,  I  am  afraid,  sufficient  pre- 
sumption against  its  clearness ;  and  shows  me  that 
obscurus  fio  is,  as  much  as  ever,  the  attendant  of 
hrevis  esse  hhoro :  but  I  am  still  fully  persuaded 
of  the  truth  of  the  conclusions.     A.  De  Mobgan. 


LADT  PBBCT,  WIFE  OP  HOTSPUR  (dAUGHTEB  OP 
EDMUND  MORTIMER,  EARL  OP  MARCH),  AND 
/ANE    SETMOUR's   ROTAL   DESCENT. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  42. ;  Vol.  viii.,  pp.  104. 184.) 

The  mischief  that  arises  from  apparently  the 
most  trifling  inaccuracy  in  a  statement  of  fact  is 
scarcely  to  be  estimated.  A  mistake  is  repeated, 
multiplied,  and  perpetuated  often  to  an  extent 
that  no  after  rectification  can  thoroughly  eflace. 
Blunders  even  become  sacred  by  antiquity;  and 
the  attempt  to  correct  any  misstatement,  if  it  does 
not  entirely  fail  through  the  subsequent  destruc- 
tion of  evidence  that  would  have  contained  the 
refutation,  is  frequently  received  with  a  coldness 
and  suspicion,  and  can  seldom,  with  every  aid  from 
undoubted  sources,  be  brought  to  prevail  against 
the  more  familiar  and  preconceived  impression. 
An  illustration  of  this  may  be  seen  in  the  refer- 
ence made  by  your  correspondent  C.  V.  to  the 
authority  of  Dugdale,  as  overriding  the  result  of 
later  investigations  relative  to  the  issue  respec- 
tively of  the  fifth  and  seventh  Lords  Clifford  of 
Westmoreland.  The  loose  and  ill-advised  asser- 
tion of  Miss  Strickland,  intended  as  it  clearly  was 
to  insinuate  a  mean  origin  in  Jane  Seymour,  and 
to  lessen  her  pretension  to  an  exalted  birth,  has 
fortunately  received  a  most  complete  and  signal 
disproof;  but  a  question  is  now  raised,  which,  if 
it  can  be  supported,  will  suit  Miss  Strickland's 
view  quite  as  well  as  her  own  inconclusive  state- 
ment.   I  cannot  but  think  that  what  she  wished 


to  say  is,  as  hinted  in  the  suggestion  of  C.  V.,  that 
the  claim  contended  £[)r  cannot  be  supported 
through  the  alleged  marriage  of  a  Wentworth  with 
the  descendant  of  Elizabeth  Percy,  because  Eliza- 
beth, Lady  Percy's  only  daughter,  Ladjr  Elizabeth 
de  Percy,  who  married  John,  Lord  Clifford,  is  by 
some  ancient  heralds  stated  to  have  left  no  daugh- 
ter. This  would  have  been  an  intelligible  asser- 
tion, and  not  entirely  inconsistent  with  what  may 
be  gathered  from  peerages,  and  other  works  com- 
piled solely  upon  the  authority  of  Dugdale ;  and 
it  is  indeed  the  very  point  of  difficulty  contem- 
plated by  your  learned  correspondent  C.  V.,  who,, 
if  I  do  not  mistake  the  signature,  is  himself  an 
authority  entitled  to  much  respect. 

Dugdale,  Collins,  and  Nicolas  make  the  inter- 
marriage of  Wentworth  to  have  taken  place  with 
a  daughter  of  Roger,  fifth  Lord  Clifford;  and 
Dugdale  and  Collins  are  silent  as  to  any  female 
issue  of  John,  the  seventh  Lord.  Edmondson 
(JBaronagium  Genecdogicum,  vol.  iv.  p.  364.) 
adopts  the  same  conclusion ;  but  no  higher  autho- 
rity is  cited  by  any  one  of  the  above  writers,  upon 
which  to  found  this  statement.  On  the  other 
hand,  both  Collins  and  Edmondson,  in  the  Went- 
worth pedigree,  show  the  marriage  of  Sir  Philip 
Wentworth,  of  Nettlested,  to  have  taken  place 
with  a  daughter  of  John,  seventh  Lord  Clifford. 
Edmondson  describes  the  daughter  as  EUzaheth ; 
but  Collins  more  accurately  calls  her  Mary^ 
Banks  {^aronage^  vol.  ii.  p.  90.)  gives  both  state- 
ments with  an  asterisk,  implying  a  doubt  as  to 
which  of  the  two  is  to  be  accepted. 

The  Pembroke  MS.  contains  a  summary  of  the 
lives  of  the  Veteriponts,  Cliffords,  and  the  Earls 
of  Cumberland,  compiled  from  original  documents 
and  family  records  for  the  celebrated  Lady  Anne 
Countess  Dowager  of  Pembroke,  daughter  and 
sole  heir  of  George  Clifford,  Earl  of  Cumberland, 
who  died  in  1605.  This  valuable  collection  gives 
the  most  minute  particulars  and  anecdotes  con- 
nected with  the  ancient  family  of  the  Lords 
Clifford  and  their  descendants,  and  being  a  few 
years  anterior  in  date  to  the  publication  of  Dug- 
dale's  Baronage^  the  information  contained  there 
is  entitled  to  the  greatest  possible  weight  as  an 
original  and  independent  authority. 

In  this  MS.  (a  copy  of  which  is  in  the  Britidb 
Museum,  Harl.  6177.)  the  descendants  of  Roger, 
fifth  Lord  Clifford,  are  named,  but  there  is  no 
mention  of  any  daughter  who  formed  an  alliance 
with  a  Wentworth.  Afterwards  come  the  issue  of 
the  marriage  of  John,  seventh  Lord  Clifford,  with 
Elizabeth  Percy,  the  only  daughter  of  Henry 
Lord  Percy,  surnamed  Hotspur,  son  to  Henry 
Earl  of  Northumberland. 

**  This  Elizabeth  Percy  was  one  of  the  greatest 
women  of  her  time,  both  for  her  birth  and  her  mar- 
riages, &c.  Their  eldest  son,  Thomas  de  Clifibrd, 
succeeded  his  fiither  both  in  his  lands  and  honours,  &e. 


362 


KOTES  AND  QUER1E& 


[No.  202. 


Henri^,   tbeir  aKOnil  son,  dUd  nithout  iisue,  but  ii 

Miry  Clifford,  nuiried  to  Sir  Phiiip  Wentworth,  Kt„ 
of  whom  deicended  the  Lords  Wentvorth  that  are 
nov  livin);,  and  Hie  Earl  of  SlrnlTord,  and  tlie  Earl  of 
Cleieland." 

To  which  nfthc  above  Btfttements  must  we  give 
flredit?  If  Dugdale  be  right,  there  will  appear  a 
fltartling  discrepance  in  the  agC9  of  the  two  persona 
who  are  presumed  to  have  formed  the  alliance  in 

Jueation ;  whereas  if  the  fillntion  given  in  the 
emhroke  MS.  Is  relied  upon,  their  ages  will  be 
quite  consistent,  and  all  the  other  circumstances 
perfectlj  in  accordance. 

Roger,  fifth  Lord  Cliffonl,  wna  horn  and  bap- 
tiied  at  Brou!(ham  on  the  20Lh  of  July,  7  Edw.  III., 
1333  ;  his  eldest  son  Thomns,  sixth  lord,  was  born 
(area  1363,  being  twenty-six  yenrs  old  at  his 
father's  death,  which  huppenc<l  on  13th  July, 
1389,  in  the  Jiily-sixth  year  of  his  age.  Thomas 
Lord  Clifford  died  on  4th  of  October,  1392, 
leaving  his  son  and  heir  John  (seventh  Lord 
Clifibrd)  on  infant  of  about  three  years  old. 
This  lord  married  the  Lady  Elizabeth  de  Percy 
<sirca  1413,  and  his  eldest  sou  was  born  on  20th  of 
August,  1414 :  he  died  on  13th  March,  1422. 

The  wife  of  Sir  Philip  Wentworth,  were  she  a 
daughter  of  Roger,  fifth  Lord  Clifibrd,  must  have 
been  born  between  1363  and  1389 ;  if  a  dau^hter 
of  John,  seventh  Lord  Clifford,  she  must  have 
been  born  between  1414  and  1422. 

In  my  former  note,  it  was  shown  that  the  father 
and  mother  of  Sir  Philip  Wcntworth  were  married 
before  June,  1423  j  that  Sir  Philip  was  boi-n  circa 
1424,  and  married  In  1447;  and  that  his  eldest 
son,  Henry  Wentworth,  being  thirty  years  of  age 
at  his  grnndmothcr's  denth  in  1476,  must  hare 
been  born  circa  1448.  It  is  therefore  clear,  that 
if  his  wife,  Mary  de  Clifford,  wei-e  a  daughter  of 
the  fitlh  Lord  Clifibrd,  she  could  not  have  been 
less  than  thirty-five  years  older  than  her  husband, 
and  sLity  years  old  when  her  eldest  son  was  born. 
On  the  other  supposition,  she  may  have  been 
about  the  same  lige  with  her  husband,  or  perhaps 
two  or  three  years  only  hia  senior. 

Can  there  then  be  any  longer  a  doubt  that  this 
is  a  mistake  of  Dugiiale  ?  The  other  eminent 
genealogists,  cited  by  your  correspondent,  have 
adopted  the  statement  witliout  farther  investiga- 
tion and  upon  no  better  authority,  and  the  error 
has  thus  become  familiarised  by  constant  repeti- 
tion. Had  the  misrepresentation  been  set  right 
in  the  first  instance,  your  readers  would  have 
been  spared  the  infliction  of  this  lengthy  confu- 
tation ;  Miss  Strickland  herself  protected  from 
the  humiliation  of  a  defeat,  '*  in  daring  to  dispute 
a  pedigree  with  King  Henry  VIII. ;"  and  some  of 
tlie  numerous  living  descendants  of  the  Protector 
Somerset  been  saved  from  much  concern  at  find- 
ing a  pedigree  demolished,  through  which  they 


had  been  wont  to  cherish  the  harroless  vanity  of 
being  allied  to  tha  honour  of  a  royal  lineage. 

W.  H. 


Three  Nem  Processes  iy  Mr.  Lyle,  —  Will  you 
kindly  allow  me  room  in  your  pages  for  llie  In- 
of  the  fullowlng  three  processes,  which  may 


combination  with  which  to  excite  collodion.  The 
second  Is  on  the  subject  of  a  capital  develomng 
agent,  and,  I  believe,  a  partially  new  one.  The 
third,  a  certain  improvement  In  the  production  of 
positives  on  albumen  paper. 

To  make  my  collodion,  I  use  the  Swedish  fil- 
tering psper,  as  recommended  by  the  Count  de 
MontJzon,  Mr.  Crookes,  &c.,  not  so  much  on  ac- 
count of  its  superior  properties,  as  the  easier  ma- 
nipulation, and  the  greater  certainty  of  ohtaininft 
a  completely  soluble  substance.  IIavin«  obtiuncd 
a  clear  and  tolerably  thick  collodion,  take 

Rectified  spirits  of  wine  -         -         -  .  1  ot. 

Iodide  of  ammonium       ...  45  grs. 

Bromide  of  ammonium    -         •         -  12  grs. 

Chloride  of  ammonium  -  -  -  1  gr. 
Iodide  of  silver,  freshly  precipitated  from  the  am- 
moniated  nitrate,  as  much  as  the  solution  thus 
produced  will  take  up  —  a  small  excess,  which  wilt 
settle  at  the  bottom,  will  not  signify.  Nearly  the 
same  compound,  one  which  Is  equally  good,  is 
produced  as  follows.     Take 

Rectified  spirits  of  wine  -         -         -     I  oz. 

Iodide  of  ammonium        -         -         -  SO  grs. 

Bromide  of  ammonium     -         -         -   12  grs. 

Chloride  of  silver     -         -         -         -     5  gra. 
Whichever  of  these  two  sensitizers  is  used,  take 
1^  drachma,  and  add  to  every  ounce  of  the  collo- 

Collodion  thus  prepared  is  moat  rapid  In  ita 
action,  friving  a  deep  negative  (with  Ross's  sixteen 
giunea  lens,  and  the  developing  agent  I  shall  here- 
after describe)  in  ten  seconds  in  cleni'  weather, 
and  Instantaneous  positive  pictures,  which  may  be 
afterwards  darkened  with  the  solution  of  ter- 
chlorlde  of  gold,  in  chloride  of  ammonium.  It 
does  not  easily  solarize,  and,  what  is  best  of  all, 
gives  the  most  pleasing  half-tones. 

I  find  it  preferable,  in  taking  landscapes,  to 
rather  increase  the  quantity  of  the  iodide  of  am- 
monium, in  order  to  give  complete  opacity  to  the 
sky  J  but  if  the  operator  pleases,  be  may  produce 
the  most  admirable  effect  with  the  above-named 
proportions,  by  painting  in  clouds  at  the  back  of 
the  plate  with  Indian  ink :  and  this  latter  i>1an  ia 

[ireferable,  as  the  addition  of  more  of  the  iodlds 
Dwere  the  half-tones. 


Sept.  10. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


253 


If  more  of  the  chloride  than  above  specified  be 
added,  it  will  cause  the  plate  to  blacken  all  over 
during  development,  before  the  extreme  lights  are 
fully  brought  up. 

My  developing  agent  is  made  as  follows.    Take 

Distilled  water        -        -        -        -  10  oz. 
Pyrogallic  acid        -         -         -         -     6  grs. 
Formic  acid   -         -         -         -         -     1  oz. 

The  latter  is  not  to  be  the  concentrated  acid,  but 
merely  the  commercial  strength.  These,  when 
mixed,  form  so  powerful  a  developing  agent,  that 
the  picture  is  brought  out  in  its  full  intensity, 
almost  instantly,  while  at  the  same  time  all  the 
deep  shades  ai*e  quite  unaffected,  and  the  half- 
tones come  out  with  a  brilliancy  I  have  never 
seen  before. 

Another  excellent  developing  agent  is  composed 
as  follows.     Take 


Distilled  water    - 
Sulphuric  acid    - 
Protosulphate  of  iron  - 
Formic  acid 


-  10    oz. 

-  3    drops. 

i  oz. 

-  1    oz. 


- 

6 

oz. 

M 

6 

oz. 

- 

n 

dr. 

The  formic  acid  is  also  a  most  capital  addition  to 
the  protonitrate  of  iron,  and  either  this  or  the 
former  liquid  produce  most  brilliant  positives, 
leaving  a  fine  coating  of  white  dead  silver.  I  may 
also  make  mention  of  the  improvement  I  have 
made  in  the  albumen  paper,  which  consists  in  the 
introduction  of  the  chloride  of  barium  into  the  albu- 
men, in  place  of  chloride  of  ammonium  or  chloride 
of  sodium.    Take 

Water  ----- 
Albumen  -  -  -  - 
Chloride  of  barium 

Whip  these  up,  till  they  are  converted  entirely 
into  a  white  froth ;  when  this  has  settled  into  a 
liquid,  pour  it  into  a  tall  jar,  and  allow  the  pre- 
cipitate, which  will  then  separate,  to  settle  com- 
pletely, and  strain  the  supernatant  liquid  through 
fine  muslin.  The  paper,  being  laid  on  the  surface 
of  this  fluid  for  a  space  of  from  five  to  ten  mi- 
nutes, may  be  taken  oflf  and  hung  up  by  a  crooked 
pin  to  dry,  and  then  ironed.  It  is  to  be  sensitized 
with  nitrate  of  silver,  120  grains  to  the  ounce  of 
water.  The  setting  liquid  I  use  is  prepared  ac- 
cording to  the  formula  given  by  me  in  Vol.  vii., 
p.  534.  of  your  journal,  except  that  I  prefer  to 
use  half  to  one  grain  of  pyrogallic  acid,  and  1*20 
grains  of  chloride  of  silver.  This  paper  must  be 
soaked  for  a  few  minutes  or  so  in  rain  water,  after 
being  printed,  before  being  placed  in  the  hypo. ; 
the  presence  in  the  water  of  any  salt  seems  to  de- 
stroy the  tone  of  this  paper. 

Florian,  Torquay. 

MuUer's  Processes  —  SissorCs  Developing  Solu' 
Hon,  —  I  am  glad  to  find  that  I  have  called  the 
attention  of  your  photographic  correspondents  to 


Mr.  Muller's  process,  as  detailed  in  TheAthenceum 
of  Nov.  22,  1851,  which  seems  to  have  been 
strangely  overlooked  and  neglected.  As  your 
correspondents  have  induced  you  to  reprint  the 
article,  perhaps  you  will  also  yield  to  my  request, 
and  reprint  an  article  from  the  same  journal  of 
later  date  (Jan.  10,  1852)  containing  another 
process,  more  economical  and  more  sensitive  than 
the  other,  invented  also  by  Mr.  Muller,  and  the 
value  of  which  I  have  proved.  In  that,  as  in  the 
other,  there  is  no  developing  agent  required.  Ta 
save  time  I  have  copied  from  my  note-book  the 
article  itself,  and  append  it  to  this  communica* 
tion. 

A  photographer  of  several  years'  standing  in- 
forms me  that  my  developing  solution  produces 
excellent  negatives  upon  glass,  and  that  he  has 
been  trying  it  as  a  bath  with  success.  He  writes 
me :  —  "I  use  your  developing  solution  for  nega- 
tives only ;  and  by  using  a  very  small  openings 
say  about  y^^ths  of  an  inch  diameter,  single  achro- 
matic lens,  I  have  produced  negatives  in  one 
minute,  which  print  most  beautiful  bright  positives. 
The  views  I  have  taken  and  developed  with  your 
solution  were  without  sunshine,  the  sky  very 
cloudy,  three  o'clock  p.m.  The  collodion  was  pre-- 
pared  by  Messrs.  Knight  &  Son." 

Since  I  received  his  letter  I  have  tried  a  nega- 
tive so  developed,  with  the  best  success;  and  I 
attribute  the  success  to  the  fact  that  you  may  go 
on  developing  with  that  solution  any  length  of 
time  almost,  without  any  fear  of  spoiling  the 
negative,  thus  getting  thickness  of  deposit ;  and 
that  the  deposit  on  pictures  taking  so  long  a  time 
to  develop  has  a  very  perceptible  yellow  tinge, 
which,  like  the  gold  in  Professor  Maconochie's 
method  (detailed  in  Photographic  Journal  for  this 
month),  stops  the  chemical  rays. 

J.  Lawson  Sisson» 

Edingthorpe  Rectory. 


"  Patna,  India,  Nov.  9,  1851. 

*' Plain  paper  is  floated  on  a  bath  of  aceto- 
nitrate  of  silver,  prepared  of  25  grs.  of  nitrate  of 
silver,  1  fluid  oz.  of  water,  60  minims  of  strong 
acetic  acid.  When  well  moistened  on  one  side, 
the  paper  is  removed,  and  lightly  dried  with  blot- 
ting-paper ;  it  is  then  placed  with  the  prepared  side 
downwards  on  the  surface  of  a  bath  of  hydriodate 
of  iron  (8  grs.  of  the  iodide  in  1  oz.  of  water).  It 
is  not  allowed  to  remain  on  this  solution,  for  if  this 
were  the  case  it  would  become  almost  insensitive. 
The  silvered  surface  must  be  simply  moistened 
with  the  hydriodate  —  the  object  being  to  get  a 
minimum  quantity  of  it  difiiised  equally  over  the 
silvered  surface.  The  photo^apher  accustomed 
to  delicacy  of  manipulation  will  find  no  difficulty 
in  this.  While  still  wet  the  paper  is  placed  upon 
a  glass  (face  downwards),  and  exposed  in  the 


S54 


yOTES  AKD  QUEBIES. 


[No.  202. 


OKiierB  for  periods  varying  from  10  to  60  aeconcli, 
kcoording  to  circunwtiuiceB.  In  sunshine,  and 
nbea  the  object  to  be  co|>iecl  ia  bright,  S  aecoads 
in  tliit  climnte  (India)  it  lufficient.  Excellent 
portrvts  are  obtained  in  shade  Jn  30  seconds ;  60 
seconds  is  the  maximum  of  exposure.  The  pic- 
ture is  remoTed  from  the  cnmern  and  alioired  to 
develop  itself  spontaneonslj  in  the  dark,  then 
soaked  in  water,  and  fixed  in  the  usual  manner 
with  the  hyposulphite  of  soda."  —  Aihenmat, 
Jan.  10,  1852. 


Xtepliitf  to  JHfnar  &uirlal. 

AUeritu  Orbit  Papa  (Vol.  iii.,  p.  497.). — It  was 
Pope  Urban  II.  who,  at  the  Council  of  Bari,  in 
Apulia,  cave  this  title  to  St.  Anselm,  the  colem- 
porary  Archbishop  of  Cunterbury,  who  was  pre- 
sent, and,  in  a  learned  and  eloquent  discourse, 
confuted  the  Greeks,  See  Laud's  Wttrki  (Ang.- 
Cath.  Lib.),  vol.  ii.  p.  190. ;  note  where  the  autho- 
rities William  of  Malmesbury  and  John  Capgrave 
are  cited.  E,  H.  A, 

"  All  my  eye  "  (Tol.  vii.,  p.  525.).  —  An  earlier 
toe  of  this  "  cant  phrase  "  than  that  given  by  Ma. 
DiMKL  may  be  found  in  Archbishop  Bramhall's 
Amwer  to  the  Epislie  of  M.  de  la  Milietu-re,  which 
answer  was  first  published  in  1CJ3  :  — 

"  Firthly,  tuppose  (all  lliia  Dotivitlislanditig)  sucli  n 
conference  should  bald,  wlmt  trawa  liave  you  lo  pro- 


just  as 


other  plnces,  and  gained  by  Iheir 
might  pa(  in  your  ejn  and  nt  mpo 
hII'i  H'orii,  vol,  i.  pp.  63-9^  edit. 


(AeworK.". 
Oi,  1843. 

The  Archbishop   elsewhere  mnkes  use   of  the 
same  expression.     Of  its  origin  I  can  say  nothing : 


r  the  left," 


K.  Blax: 


"  Clamour  your  tonguea,"  ^c.  (Vol.  vii!.,  p.  169.). 
—  Surely,  surely,  the  "ciame  water,"  in  II.  C.  K.'s 
extract  from  The  Caatel  of  Heltke,  and  which  is 
set  in  antithetical  opposition  to  "a  rai^A  water," 
is  only  calme  water;  by  that  common  metathesis 
nhich  gives  us  briddee  for  birds,  brunt  for  burnt. 
So.  II,  T.  GairriTH. 

SpHed  Mace*  represented  in  Ike  Window  nf 
the  Abbei/  Church,  Great  Malvern.  —  There  is  an 
instrument  of  this  nature  described  by  some  of  the 
martyrologists  under  the  name  of  "  Scorpio,"  and 
figured  by  Hieronyraus  Magius  (Jerome  Maggi) 
in  bis  treatise  De  Equtdeo.  It  is  there  repre- 
sented as  a  thick  stick,  set  with  iron  points,  and 
wai  used,  together  with  rods,  and  the  plumbetx  or 
loaded  chain  scourges,  to  torment  the  confessors. 

I  am  inclined  to  think,  however,  that  the  wea- 
pon! represented  in  the  windows  at  Great  Malvern 


are  intended  for  morning  star*,  which  were  much 
employed  in  arming  the  watch  in  the  cities  of 
northern  Europe  in  the  Middle  Ages,  and  at  a 
later  period  as  well.  This  weapon  (a  variety  of 
which  was  called  a  holy-water  sprinkle,  fVom  the 
brusb-like  arrangement  of  its  spikes)  had  along 
shaft  like  a  balbcrt,  and  is  often  introduced  in 
paintings  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  cen- 
turies, as  borne  by  the  Jewish  guard  who  appear 
in  the  varions  scenes  of  Our  Lord's  Passion. 

Of  coarse  the  artists  represented  their  charac- 
ters OS  wearing  the  dress  and  provided  with  arms 
of  their  own  period  ;  as  we  see  the  Roman  soldiers 
at  the  foot  of  the  cross  in  some  German  and  Dutch 

Eictures,  mere  portraits  of  the  sworders  and  swash- 
ucklors  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
I  mav  mention  tliat  a  weapon  of  this  coarae 
description  is  generally  put  into  the  hands  of  a 
ruffian,  or  at  least  of  some  very  inferior  character. 
In  La  Mart  Ji'Artur,  Sir  Launcelot  encounters 
on  a  bridge  "a  passing  foul  churl,"  who  disputes 
his  passage,  and  ■'  lashes  at  him  with  a  great  club, 
full  of  iron  pins." 

I  remember  seeing  a  barbarous  weapon  takes 
from  a  piratical  vessel,  which  consisted  of  a  mas- 
wooden  club,  heavily  loaded  with  lead,  fur- 


Olibrd. 

Ampera  and  (bf  or  ^)  (Vol.  viii,,  p.  173.).— 
"  N.  &  Q."  has  exhibited  a  forge  tfu  In  ess,  of  which 
he  is  very  seldom  guilty.  If  lie  and  his  corre- 
spondent Ma.  Mahsfibld  Inolebt  will  refer  to 
Vol.  ii.,  p.  230.,  they  will  find  the  same  question 
asked  by  Ma.  M.  A,  Lower  ;  and  if  ihey  will 
turn  over  the  leaves  to  p,  284.,  they  will  £nd  an 
answer  by  ♦.,  which  he  now  begs  to  repeat.  The 
word  designated  is  and-per-ae-and.  Curiously 
enough,  the  first  of  the  above  printed  symbohl 
seems  to  have  been  formed  from  ^.'s  cxplaoatiou, 
that  it  was  nothing  more  than  a  fiourisuing  "et." 

:e  with  the 
,  I  have  the 

pleasure  to  inform  him  that  in  Richard  Burnfield's 
'Poena  (reprinted  by  James  Boswell  for  the  Rox- 
burgh Club),  "  The  Complaint  of  Poetrie  for  the 
deaOi  of  Liberalitie,"  1598,  is  one  of  the  pieces, 
and  on  the  first  page  of  signature  C.  the  word  ila 
occurs,  but  as  a  contraction  of  it  it ; 
"  The  maimed  souldier  camming  from  the  waire ; 

The  woeruti  wight,  whoie  house  wu  lately  bunul ; 
Theiillieiaule;  the  wofHil  traueylar; 

And  aU,  whom  Fortune  at  her  feet  hath  spurud  i 

Lament  the  loue  of  Uberalitie ; 
ib  Due  to  hauG  in  griafe  som«  oampanie." 


Sept.  10.  1853.]                 KOTES  AND  QUERIEJa  US 

While  on  the  opponte  page  we  bsv«  "  U  awlt "  of  Bath  and  W«lls  aotil  the  time  of  Ralph  ds 

for  "  ii»  soule,"  tlitu :  Salopia  (auooeeded  aji.  1329,  died  a.d.  1363),  who 

-  But «  »  worfall  moLher  dorth  l«ment,  8*'*  '*  »  *«  ^9^^  ^""^  °f '•'^  cathedral,  hy 

H«  tender  bsbe,  »>ih  cruel  death  oppre« ;  "1'™  "'''^  "^^n  held  down  to  the  last  year  (1852), 

'Whole  life  vu  ^uUesse,  pura  aud  inaocent,  vhen  they  Bold  the  fee  of  il  to  Bobert  Charles 

<  And  tfaereibn  sure  il  suuU  is  gone  to  rest) :  Tudway,  Esq^  M.P.  for  Wells.                          ISA. 

So  Bountie,  which  lierselfe  did  upright  lieepe.  Weill. 

Yet  for  her  loste,  loue  cannot  chu»e  bat  weepe."  _                              _ 

„          .  .L-    I     w    .L            1     ■      .1.  r.  PMJny-<;om<!-suic*CVol.Tiii,,pp.  8.113.  184.)^ 

May  not  th>B  lead  to  the  concltis.on  that  it  was  y„„,  correspondents  on  the  subject  of  this  name 

to  avoid  confasion  w.th  the  ellipsis  of  .( u.  that  jo  not  appear  to  ba  aware  that  there  is  a  place 

the  powessive  caae  was  thus  wntten  .(?  ^^  ^  ^^j^j  j^  j^j^j  .  ^  ^^^  public-house, 

b.  W.  biNQSB.  jp^  o„g  Qj.  j„^  others,  on  the  high  road  between 

"  a;^   «.-.,   i—n).  f "  /Wni  ,.;:;    ™,  on  iok  i  Wicklow  and  Arklow,  near  the  sea-ahore,  three 

ships'  compsmes  at  lie  !ste  naval  review  can  ,,  j  .,>,               "^   ■  1  .-    t  u        k        .i.«  » 

■  _^i_  ... ,„,  .         .^...          J     I    .i^-  .f.'  and   do  not    think   tbat   the    site    countenances 


Tberarenot«W.,  butint^-  ""   "^  T".'    '■".""   '""„W 

jectional  .omuis  ;  with  no  other  meaning  than  to  H.  C.  K.  a  mgenious  etymolt^y.                            u. 

?repare   for    and    time    liie    coming    "hurrah!"  Eugene  Aram' t  Comparative  Lexicon  (Vol. -ou^ 

t'hen  the  men  are  ready^  to  cheer,  the  boatswain's  p,  fl97,)_  _  Mh.  E.  S.  Taylob  will  perhaps  be  ^ad 

mate  gives  the  signal  "  hip,  hip,"  and  then  follows  k,  ^nou  that  specimens  of  the  above  Lexicon  were 

the  general  "  hurrah ! "     This  practice  is  adopted  printed  at  the  end  of  a  small  work  published  about 

in  public  asaemblieaforthe  same  reason —to  ensure  twenty-five  years  since  by  Mr,  Beli  of  Richmond 

concert  and  unity  in  the  final  cheer.     "Hurrah!"  (Yorkahire),   entitled    The    Trial    and    Life    if 

also  I  tftko  (pace  Sir  F.  Palgrave)  to  be  a  mere  E„gene  Aram.                                    NoHLifl  Dsck. 

ttmnd:  a  nataral  exclamation  of  pleasure,  with  no  Cenibridge. 
more  instriusic  meaning  than  "Oh!"  or  "Ah !" 

for  pain,  or  "Bah!"  for  contempt.     It  surety  can  Wooden  Tombs  and  Effigies  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.S2B. 

have  no  connesion  with  the  phrase  of  old  Norman  607.,  &c.).  —  At  Sparsholt,  Berks,  in  the  south 

law  —  "elameurs   de   haro  :"   for   "  haro"   is   an  trsjisept,  are  two  female  effigies  of  wood,  under 

exclamation  of  dissent  and  opposition.      "  Crier  sepulchral  arches,  richly  carved  in  stone :  one  of 

Jiarosurquelqu'un,"  is  to  excite  mischief  and  scan-  them   is   engraved   in   Hollis's   Monuments.      At 

dal  against  him  —  the  very  reverse  oi hurrah!    C.  Burghfield  and  Barkbam,  in  the  same  county,  are 
also  wooden  effigies  of  the  fourteenth  century. 

Derivation  of  •^Wellesley"  (Yol.  vfu.,  p.  173.).—  At  Hildersham  Church,  Cambridgeshire,  withio 

In  reply  to  J.  M.,  I  think  the  following  particulars  the  altar  rails,   on   the  north  side,   is  a  wooden 

may  not  be  uninteresting  to  him.     There  is  good  monument  of  a  knight  and  his  lady  :  the  kni^t 

reason  to  believe  that  the  name  of  Wellesley  was  cross-legged,  and  drawing  his  sword.     They  are 

derived  from  an  ancient  manor  about  one  mile  said  to  be  the  effigies  of  Sir  Thomas  Busteler  and 

sonih  of  Wells,   called  Wellesleigb,  which   once  lady   temp  Edward  II.                     Nokeis  Deck, 

belonged  to  the  Bishops  of  Bath  and  Wells.     It  is  Cambridae 

certain  that  a  family  called  "  De  Wellsleigh"  lived,  '  ' 

and  held  considerable  lands  in  this  manor  at  a  Queen  Anne's  Motto  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  174.),  —  By 
very  remote  period.  In  1253,  a  Philip  de  Wells-  an  order  of  the  queen  in  coundl,  17th  of  April, 
leigh,  and  in  1349  another  of  the  same  name,  are  1707,  consequent  upon  the  union  of  Scotland  with 
recorded  as  holding  part  of  the  manor  of  the  England,  it  was  declared  in  what  manner  the  en- 
Bishops  of  Bath  and  Wells.  These  lands,  with  signs  armorial  of  the  United  Kingdom  (called 
the  serjeanty  and  office  of  bailiff  and  "  cryer  of  Groat  Britain)  should  thenceforth  be  borne ; 
the  hundred,"  passed  into  the  family  of  the  Hills  when  it  was  also  declared  tbat  her  majesty's  motto, 
of  Spaxton,  A.D.  1435.  In  7  Henry  VII.,  John  "  Semper  eadem,"  should  be  continaed.  G. 
Stourton  held  half  a  knight's  fee  in  this  manor : 

"formerly  held  by  WUliam   de   Wellsleigh."      I  Ztmgevity  (Vol.  vii.,  p. 358,  &c.).  — Several  of 

have  an  original  deed  in  my  possession  dated  26th  the  upland  parishes  bordering  on  the  river  Tare 

Edward  I.,  being  a  feoffment  or  grant  of  lands  in  have  had  remarkable  instances  of  longevity.     One 

Dinder   (an   adjoining   parish)    by    William   Le  of  the  best  authenticated  was  a  man  named  Pottle, 

Fleming,  "  Ddb  de  Dynder,"  in  wWch  "  Thomas  who  rewded  on  the  Eeedbam  estate  of  the  {ate 

de  Welesle^e"  and  "Bobert  de  Welesle^"  <ao  J-  P.   Leathes,   Esq,    of   Herringfleet.      When 

the  name  is  spelt)  are,  among  others,  named  bb  Pottle  was  104  years  old,   the  tenantry  on  the 

witneaea.    Tlus  manor  was  held  by  the  Biahopa  estate  subscribed  to  Juve  his  portrait  puntea. 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  202. 


wbicb  they  presented  to  their  landlord,  each  re- 
taining a  lithograph  copy  of  it  Many  of  these 
copies  I  hnve  seen.  Two  years  after  this  I  con- 
versed with  the  old  man,  who  was  then  keeping 
cows  on  a  common.  There  was  nothing  remark- 
able about  him  except  his  voice,  which  was  very 
loud  and  powerful.  He  has  now  been  dead  some 
time,  but  I  do  not  know  his  exact  age  at  death. 

In  the  register  of  burials  for  the  parish  of 
Bunham,  Norfolk,  is  this  entry  : 

« August  12,  1788.  William  Russels,  aged  One 
hundred  and  one  years.** 

The  clergyman  has  entered  the  age  in  round  text- 
hand,  evidently  that  the  entry  might  not  escape 
notice.  E.  G.  R. 

'^  Irish  Bishops  as  English  Suffragans  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  569.). — The  following  instances  of  Irish  bishops 
acting  as  bishops  in  England  will  be  additional 
illustrations  of  the  facts  adduced  by  An  Oxford 
fi.  C.  JL. .' 

**  Requisitus  idem  Simon  de  suis  Ordinibus  dicit, 
quod  apud  Oxoniam  recepit  Ordinem  subdiacont  a 
quodam  Episcopo  VbemitB,  Albino  nomine,  tunc  vicario 
Episcopi  Lincolniensia,  Item  ab  eodem  recepit  Ordi- 
nem  diaconi ^  Capellanus   de    Sandhurst 

Johannes  De  Siveburn  dicit,  quod  ordinatus  fuit  sudia- 
oonum  apud  Cicestriam,  Diaconum  apud  Winton., 
ah  Episcopo  Godfrido,  in  Vbernia.** —  Maskell's  Ancient 
Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England,  p.  181.,  note. 

W.  Fbaseb. 
Tor-Mohun. 

Green  Pots  used  for  drinhing  from  by  Members 
of  the  Temple  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  171.).  —  The  green 

Eots  mentioned  in  Sir  Julius  Caesar's  letter  had 
een  introduced  into  the  Inner  Temple  about 
thirty  years  before  its  date.  This  appears  from 
the  following  passage  in  Dugdale's  Origines  Ju" 
ridiciales  (1680),  p.  148.,  where  he  refers  to  the 
register  of  that  Society,  fol.  127  a. : 

•*  Untill  the  second  year  of  Q.  Eliz.  reign,  this  So- 
ciety did  use  to  drink  in  Cups  of  Ashen- Wood  (such 
as  are  still  used  in  the  King's  Court),  but  then  those 
were  laid  aside,  and  green  earthen  pots  introduced, 
which  have  ever  since  continued." 

When  were  these  green  pots  discontinued? 
Paper  Buildings  were  erected  nearly  fifty  years 
before  Dugdale's  time.  The  new  part  built  in 
1849  was  on  the  south  of  these,  which  may, 
perhaps,  have  been  the  site  of  the  dust-hole  of  the 
Society,  and  thus  become  the  depositary  of  the 
broken  pots  mentioned  by  B.  Edwaed  Foss. 

Shape  of  Coffins  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  104.). — As  bearing 
somewhat  upon  Mr.  Ellacombe*s  Query,  allow 
me  to  remark  that  when  travelling  a  few  years 
since  in  the  United  States,  having  about  an  hour's 
delay  in  the  city  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  I  entered 
one  of  the  churches  during  a  funeral  service. 


When  the  ceremony  (at  which  a  considerable 
number  of  persons  attended)  was  concluded,  the 
congregation  left  their  seats  and  walked  in  very 
orderly  procession  towards  the  reading-desk,  in 
front  of  which  was  placed  the  coffin,  without  any 
pall  or  covering.  They  then  slowly  walked  round 
it,  in  order,  as  I  afterwards  found,  to  take  their 
last  look  at  the  departed.  This  they  were  enabled 
to  do  without  the  removal  of  the  lid,  by  raising 
the  upper  or  head  portion  of  it,  which  was  hinged, 
a  square  of  glads  beneath  allowing  the  face  to  be 
seen.     This  strange  custom,  which,  for  my  own 

Eart,  I  think  would  be  **  more  honoured  by  the 
reach  than  the  observance,"  as  the  recollection 
of  the  living  face  to  me  is  far  preferable  to  that 
of  death,  I  do  not  remember  to  have  seen  noticed 
by  any  of  our  many  travellers  in  America,  though 
I  afterwards  found  it  to  be  general.  The  coffins, 
which  are  somewhat  differently  shaped  to  ours, 
sloping  towards  the  feet,  are  rarely  covered  with 
cloth ;  but  are  generally  made  of  some  hard  wood, 
such  as  walnut,  highly  polished. 

EOBEBT  WbIOHT. 

Old  Fogies  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  154.).  —  There  may 
be  too  much  of  even  a  good  thing,  and  I  wish 
some  of  the  writers  in  "N.  &  Q."  would  study 
compression  a  little.  A  short  paragraph  which  I 
wrote,  more  in  jest  than  earnest,  on  the  above 
phrase,  has  drawn  down  on  me  no  less  than  two 
columns  from  J.  L.  But  this  comes  of  meddling 
with  Scotland. 

One  might  fancy  that  J.  L.  was  the  Irish,  not 
the  Scottish  advocate,  for  he  proves  the  prior 
claim  of  Scotland  by  showing  that  the  word  which 
I  had  stated  to  have  been  in  use  in  Dublin  in  the 
first  half  of  the  last  century,  was  known  in  Edin- 
burgh in  the  last  half  of  it.  He  must  also  excuse 
my  saying  that  he  does  not  seem  ever  to  have 
studied  etymology,  one  of  the  rules  of  which  is, 
that  if  a  probable  origin  of  a  word  can  be  found  in 
the  language  to  which  it  belongs,  we  should  not 
seek  elsewhere.  'Nowfogie  (i.  Q.folkie^  the  Dutch 
voVtje)  comes  as  surely  from  foVty  as  lassie  from 
lasst  or  any  other  diminutive  from  its  primitive. 
I  now  have  done  with  the  subject. 

Thos.  Keightlet. 

Swan-marhs  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  62.). — ^W.  Colltns's 
remark  on  swan-marks  may  mislead ;  therefore  it 
isworth  noting  that  "  the  swan  with  two  necks  "  is 
not  "a  corruption  of  the  private  mark  of  the  owner 
of  the  swans,  viz.  two  nicks  made  by  cutting  the 
nech  feathers  close  in  two  places."  The  nicks  were 
made  in  the  beah;  and  the  privilege  of  having 
swan-marks  was  by  grant  from  the  crown. 

The  Vintners'  Company's  mark  for  their  swans 
on  the  Thames  was  two  mcks ;  hence  a  two -nicked 
swan  was  a  very  appropriate  sign  for  a  tavern. 
The  royal  swans  are  marked  wiw  five  nicks,  two 
lengthwise,  and  three  across  the  bill.  (See  Hone's 


Sept.  10. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


267 


Every-day  Booh,  1827,  p.  963. ;  YarrelFs  British 
Birds ;  Jardine's  Nat  Lib, ;  Penny  Cyclop.,  art. 
"  Swan.")  It  is  to  be  noted,  however,  that  Hone 
is  in  error  in  saying  the  two  nicks  are  the  royal 
swan-mark.  Eden  Warwick. 

Birmingham. 

Limerich,  Dublin,  and  Corh  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  102.). 
—I  should  think  the  author  of  this  doggrel  couplet, 
if  we  are  to  consider  it  as  a  fair  specimen  of  his 
poetic  genius,  may  safely  be  permitted  to  remain 
in  obscurity.  Be  that  as  it  may,  the  lines  are  by 
no  means  new,  nor  are  they  confined  to  the  sister 
isle  alone.  In  the  Prophecies  of  Nixon,  the  Che- 
shire Merlin,  who  lived  nobody  knows  when, 
except  that  it  was  certainly  a  "  long  time  ago,"  we 
are  given  to  understand  that : 

**  London  streets  shall  run  with  blood, 
And  at  last  shall  sink  ; 
So  that  it  shall  be  fulfilled, 
That  Lincoln  was,  London  is,  and  York  shall  be 
The  finest  city  of  the  three." 

As  I  have  just  stated,  the  original  date  of  these 
Prophecies  is  somewhat  involved  in  mystery  ;  but 
I  myself  possess  copies  of  three  different  editions 
published  during  the  last  century,  the  first  of  the 
three,  purporting  to  be  the  sixth  edition,  bearing 
date  London,  1719.  A  Life  of  Nixon,  affixed  to 
this  edition,  states  him  to  have  lived  and  prophe- 
sied in  the  reign  of  King  James  I. ;  at  whose  court, 
we  are  farther  told,  he  was,  in  conformity  with 
his  own  prediction,  starved  to  death.  His  Pro- 
phecies are,  by  the  learned,  held  to  be  apocryphal ; 
the  country  folk  of  Cheshire,  on  the  contrary, 
have  as  much  faith  yi  them  and  their  author  as 
they  have  in  the  fact  of  their  own  existence. 

T.  Hughes. 

Chester. 

"  Could  we  with  inh^^  Sfc,  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  127. 
180.).  —  I  am  surprised  that  none  of  your  corre- 
spondents has  referred  to  Smart,  the  translator  of 
Horace,  who  has  been  frequently  stated  to  be  the 
writer  of  these  lines,  and  I  believe*  with  truth. 

E.  H.  D.  D. 

Character  of  the  Son^  of  the  Nightingale 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  397. ;  Vol.  viii.,  p.  112.). —  Although 
Milton  seems  to  have  generally  used  the  epithet 
solemn  in  its  classical  sense  (as  cleverly  pointed 
out  by  Mr.  Sydney  Gedge),  and  meant  to  repre- 
sent the  nightingale  as  the  customary  attendant  of 
night,  yet  there  is  at  least  one  passage  where  the 
epithet  appears  to  me  not  to  have  this  meaning ; 
but  to  express  that  the  song  of  the  nightingiue 
caused  "  a  holy  joy,"  and  was  heard  not  only  in 
the  day-time,  but  all  through  the  night.  For 
although  Milton  calls  the  nightingale  '*  the  night- 
warbling  bird,"  and  so  makes  it  *'  the  customary 
attendant  of  the  night,"  yet  he  also  elsewhere  as 
truly  speaks  of  it  as  a  day  singer.    The  passage  I 


referred  to  is  in  Paradise  Lost,  book  vii.^  and 
seems  to  me  to  bear  the  meaning  above  spoken  of: 
though  Mr.  Gedge  may  perhaps  make  "  solemn" 
refer  back  to  the  last  noun  "  even."  And  I  con- 
fess that  the  meaning  seems  dubious  : 

*<  From  branch  to  branch,  the  smaller  birds  with  song 
Solac*d  the  woods,  and  spread  their  painted  wings 
Till  even  ;  nor  then  the  solemn  nightingale 
Ceas*d  warbling,  but  all  night  tun*d  her  soft  lays.** 

I  can  add  one  other  epithet  to  the  one  hundred 
and  nine  which  I  have  already  given  of  the  night- 
ingale's son": : 

Wond'ring,     Dryden  ("  Falamon  and  Arcite*'). 

I  may  add,  that  Otway  and  Grainger  (errone- 
ously printed  Graingle)  appear  to  have  used 
"  solemn"  in  the  ordinary  meaning  of  the  word. 

CUTHBERT  BeDE,  B.A. 

AdamsorCs  ^^  Lusitania  Illustrata^*  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  104.).  —  Your  correspondent  W.  M.  M.  may 
consult  the  following  works  with  great  advantage : 

"  Resume  de  I'Histoire  Litteraire  du  Portugal,  suivi 
du  Resume  de  I'Histoire  Litteraire  du  Bresil,  12mo. : 
Paris,  1826." 

"  Parnaso  Lusitano,  ou  Poesias  selectas  dos  auctores 
Portuguezos  antigos  e  modernos,  illustrados  cum  notas^ 
percedido  de  una  Historia  abreviada  da  lingua  e 
poesia  Portugueza,  torn,  v.,  I8mo.  :   Paris,  1826." 

The  destruction  by  fire  of  Mr.  Adamson's 
library,  which  was  so  rich  in  Portuguese  litera- 
ture, has,  with  other  circumstances,  hitherto  pre- 
vented the  continuation  of  the  Lusitania  Illustrata  ; 
but  the  appearance  of  future  parts,  in  furtherance 
of  the  origmal  plan,  is  by  no  means  abandoned. 

E.  H.  A. 

Adamsoniana  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  500. ;  Vol.  viii., 
p.  135.).  —  I  was  aware  of  the  way  in  which  the 
famous  naturalist  spelt  his  name,  but  supposed 
that  Michel  Adanson  and  Michad  Adamson  were 
the  same,  the  former  being  merely  the  French 
mode  of  writing  according  to  their  pronunciation. 
I  was  also  aware  of  the  leading  events  in  the 
naturalist's  own  career,  but  was  desirous  if  pos- 
sible of  identifying  his  father :  "  the  gentleman 
who,  after  firmly  attaching  himself  to  the  Stuarts, 
left  Scotland,  and  entered  the  service  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Aix." 

Perhaps  I  may  be  more  fortunate  in  obtaining 
some  information  respecting  another  Scot  of  the 
same  name  :  James  Adamson,  for  thirty-one  years 
rector  of  Tigh,  in  Kutlandshire,  who  is  described 
in  the  inscription  upon  his  tombstone  as  "natu 
Scotus,  Anglus  vita,  moribus  antiquis,  cum  rege 
suo  in  prosperis  et  adversis."  I  believe  he  was 
the  father  of  John  Adamson,  M.A.,  Rector  of 
Burton  Goggles,  in  Lincolnshire :  the  author  of 
two  sermons ;  one  published  in  1698,  and  entitled 
The  Duty  of  Daily  frequerUing  the  Public  Service 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  202, 


of  the  Church ;  another  published  in  1707,  being 
the  Fftnend  Sermon  for  Sir  JE.  Tumor  of  Stoke 
Rochford  *  (whose  chaplain  he  was),  a  great  f^o- 
moter  of  pious  and  charitable  undertakings.  Can 
these  sermons  be  now  procured?  Is  anything 
farther  known  respecting  the  author  or  his  family  ? 

E.  RA. 

Crassus*  Saying  (VoLvii.,  p.  498.). — Mb.  Ewabt 
will  not  easily  extract  his  English  from  the  Latin, 
which  is  simply,  "  Fit  salad  for  such  lips." 

S.  Z.  Zt,  s* 

Stanzas  in  "  Childe  Harold "  (Vol.  iv.  passim), 

—  This  stanza  has  already  occupied  too  many  of 
your  pages ;  will  you,  however,  allow  me  to  put  a 
ryder  on  it,  by  referrmg  your  correspondents 
to  Lord  Byron*s  oum  ignorance  of  the  meaning  of 
an  expression  in  this  stanza,  expressed  in  a  letter 
to  Murray,  published  in  Moore  s  Life,  Letter  323, 
dated  Venice,  24th  September,  1818,  when,  after 
pointing  out  an  error  in  the  same  canto,  he  says  : 

**  What  does  *  thy  waters  wasted  them  '  mean  ?  That 
i»  not  me.      Consult  the  MS.  always." 

And  in  a  note  by  Moore  on  this  letter,  he  says, 
"  This  passage  remains  also  uncorrected." 

At  the  end  of  this  letter  Byron  writes,  "I saw  the 
canto  by  accident.^  Query :  If  Byron  only  saw 
his  cantos  by  "  accident,"  would  not  a  new  edition 
of  his  works  collated  with  his  MSS.  be  "  a  con- 
summation deyoutly  to  be  wished."        S.  Wmson. 

Glasgow. 

""WelTs  a  fret'"  (Vol.  viiL,  p.  197.).— This  is  one 
of  a  class  which  will  be  lost  if  not  recorded. 
Forty  years  ago,  in  the  West  of  England,  and 
perhaps  elsewhere,  a  seryant,  when  teased  by  a 
child  to  know  where  such  a  person  was,  would 

answer  — 

^  In  bis  skin. 
When  he  jumps  out,  you  may  jump  in." 

The  answer  to  Ehf  was  always  Straw^  1  dare 
stkj  more  of  these  things  will  be  produced.  What 
ought  they  to  be  called  ?  M. 

Tenet  or  Tenent  (VoL  vii.,  p.  205.). — We  speak 
of  the  tenets  of  a  sect.  Somewhat  less  than  a  cen- 
tury ago  the  formula  would  haye  been  their 
tenents ;  and  was  not  this  the  more  correct  ? 

Balliolensis. 

Mrs,  Catherine  Barton  (Vol.  iii.,  pp.  328.  434.). 

—  When  I  answered  the  Query,  I  was  not  aware 
of  what  Baily  states  in  ^he  Supplement  to  Flam- 
stead,  p.  750.  Rigaud  ascertained  for  Baily  that 
Mrs.  C.  B.  (the  title  Mistress  being  giyen  at  that 
period  to  marriageable  young  ladies)  was  not  the 
w(/e,  but  the  sister  of  Colonel  Barton.  Both  were 
the  children  of  Hannah  Smith,  Newton's  half- 

\^  This  sermon  is  in  the  British  Museunu— £d.J 


sister,  and  Robert  Barton.    Mrs^  C.  B.  waa  bora 
about  1680.  M. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO    PURCHASB. 
PaOCEBDINOS  OF  THB  LONDO^f  GEOLOGICAL   SOCIBTT'. 

Pbbscott's  History  op  thb  Conqubst  ov  Mixbc«^     9  Vok. 

London.    Vol.  III. 
Mrs.  Ellis's  Social  Distinctions.   TaIIi8*]B  Editfon.    Voir.  II. 

and  HI.    Sro. 
History  and  Antiquities  op  Nrdtbury.    Sto.  1839.    3iQ  pages. 

Two  Copies. 
Vancodybr's  Survky  op  Hamfshirb. 
Hemingway's  History  of  Chbstbr.     Large  Vaper.     Parts  L 

and  III. 

CORRBSPONDBNCR  ON  THB  FORMATION  OP  TVB   R«KAH   CaTBOUG 

Biblb  Socibty.    8vo.    London,  1813. 
Atiibn£um  Journal  for  1844. 

*«*  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Books  Wanted  are  requested 

to  send  their  names. 

*«*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free^ 
to  be  sent  to  Mit.  Bell,  PuUisber  or  **  NaXiSS  AND 
QUKRIES."  186.  Fleet  Street. 


SLixXini  to  CarresfpaiOfenttf* 

We  have  postponed  Icon'*  friendly  letter  on  the  Shakspeare 

Correspondence  until  next  tveek^  when  we  propose  to  aeeeimpan§ 

it  by  some  few  observations  of  our  own.   We  shall  take  tiuU  Sfporm 

tun/ty  also  of  noticing  a  communication  with  which  we  havebeen 

favoured  by  Mr.  Singer. 

Z.  wHifind  some  illustrations  of  his  Queriet  on  Passages  from 
Milton  and  Gray  discussed  in  our  pres^mt  Number.  The  oiketi 
shall  appear  in  an  early  Number. 

A.  B.  C.  It  does  not  follow  thaty  because  we  thought  the  one 
paper  sent  us  by  this  Correspondent  toorthy  ^  inserHon  in  our 
columns  t  every  other  which  he  may  favour  u$  with  9$  to-baprinted. 

Greek  Inscription  on  a  Font —  We  have  been  remmded  ba 
several  friendly  Correspondents  that  this  Query,  inserted  ancl, 
p.  198.,  had  been  discussed  in  our  preceding  Vtdume^  pp.  178^ 
3oo.  7*17. 

Z.  Mr.  Winston's  booky  published  by  Parker  Cff  O^ford^  wsB 
give  him  the  best  information  en  the  shbjcct  qf  Stained  or  Coloured 

Glass. 

R.  W.  E.  (Clifton).  Would  our  Correspondent  oblige  us  by 
forwarding  a  copy  qf  the  \st  No.  of  the  Curiosities  of  Bnstol  and 
its  Neighbouriiood  ? 

C.  will  find  that  his  Query  respecting  GHnninff  like  a  Cfteshire 
Cat  has  been  anticipated,  •*  N.  *  Q.,"  Vol.  iU,  pp.  «77.  412.; 
Vol.  v.,  p.  402.  -.  rr  , 

J.  E.'s  Query  has  been  long  since  pu*  and  answered,  at  he  uiUi 
see  ^  an  article  in  the  present  Number. 

T.  D.  S.  (Ruthin'^.  In  aU  probability  there  nr  a  d^ien^  qf 
acetic  acid  in  your  developing  solution,  air  the  acetic  acid  is  impure 
and  is  adulterated  with  sulphuric  acid.  A  few  drops  tff  nitrate  qf 
baryta  would  test  the  purity. 

Colouhing  Collodion  Pictures.  >.  We  risould  like  to  see  a 
specimen  of  Mr.  Lane's  skill,  and  should  be  very  happy  to  ^Mtrt 
his  process. 


PHorroGRAPHT  AT  Bath — We  understand  that  a  pmnuMH  ii 
pugning  the  correctness  of  some  processes  given  in  **''tL  ft  Q." 
has  been  published  at  Bath,  but,  as  we  know  neither  the  author's 
name  nor  the  pubHsher,  have  to  request  n^finrmatim  on  tikue 
points  from  some  Bath  phot<^itapher. 

Errata.  — In  p.  194.,  for  "bytleing"  read  "bjthlii«:**  ftkf 
•Vbyth  "  read  •«  bytl. ;  "  p.  19S.,  the  24th  line  froi»  the  bottom  of 
the  page,  for  •*  the  prenxie  Angelo  "  read  **  the  preaae  Angela ;  •* 
p.  207.,  for  "  parish  of  West  Fetton  "  read  ^'  pariah  of  West 
Felton." 

A  few  complete  sets  qf**  Notes  and  Qubbibs,**  Vols.  f.  tovif., 
price  Three  Guineas  and  a  Ha^f,  may  now  be  had  g  for  which 
early  application  is  desirable. 

**  NoTBS  AND  QuKRiBs  **  is  puNtshed  at  mm*  on  Prtdag^  to  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  nighfs  par  celt, 
and  deiSver  them  to  their  Subtcriben  on  ike  Utmday, 


Sept.  10.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


2S9 


TNDIOESTION,     CONSTIPA 


WESTERN   LIFE    ASSU-      pHOTOGBAPHIC      PIC- 
KABCBAKDAinrUrrrCOCIITT        X      TCBE9,_a   SelHtlDH    Df  Ihi    •bora 

Hiu  Ik  ■bd  u  BtJlND  k  I^lrO'g.ua.'ndt 


iHl  alio  In  aalBUMT  uul  bnnehU  tiOHiiiim- 
toi^^h^igch  BJMmyy^  ■■iWtllygt 

BBftst  bulb  h>  UDRB  Uu  niTlSuSiit  Da 
Bun'i  Ilen]ai(i  Arabia  !•  •dniUd  to  Sit 


u^er  to  tbe  Runt  Ofan^VoiT.  i)h  Baud 
>rdnuioa,tbc  AdBiiniJ<T>*'>dai0QuNii» 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  APPARA- 

r      TU8.  MATERIALS,  na  FUKE  CBI- 
aiCAL  PREFARAIIOlirS. 


^  BiitiLr  ft  Ca..n.  ItCEEDt  StTnl.Lcnii 


r\AGUERREOTTPE    MATE- 


NOTES  AND  QUERIEa 


[No.  202. 


flSS     AGNES     STHICK- 

^j'SCOTS,  fbrmlDflthe  FODrth  V^iim*_ol 
m  LIV^  or  TBB  (tlTBENS  OF  StWT- 
LAHD,  ttid  Endiih  MHaw  QomKtta  wttli 
tto  JMilJIiiiaiiiBoa/jnffi  tJ^^^ 


qiH 


IHE  GENTLEMAN'S  MAGA- 


GARDENS. 

IHE    GARDENERS'     CHBO- 
rnCLB  ADD  AQRICULTUKiL  Ol- 


CorKfpondebce,  NoLei 


t  aOVS,  B.  FttUniIieiit  9 


pHE  GENTLEMAN'S  MAG  A- 


DAHdidHdtftkAAnhBOlOEicll        


THE  GARDENERS'  CHRO- 


S'SSfSa.^SJf&^-^ES'B'tlS;'^     THE      DOMESTIC      ARCHI-     SSST'SSll^^S^&i 
Hrti^Ht.FnvmoiilhtLHko^luiGod-       I    ^eCTlniEOFTm!  tnCDLii:  AGEa.     ind  ■  a>m>b»  jTmpiSZ'riSMa 


FHE    DOCTRINE    OF    THE 


rro  BOOK-BXJTESa  — Seliing 

nHnl^Cluda,  ud  ■KudUIWLBMaiT. 

ll.SATWELL.a91.Lli«dB'ilBBrMai. 

i™?^^2"^°^"°''       TJALPH'S  SERMON   PAPER. 

THE  JUDGES  OF  ENGLAND     iS^^:^:S.  SZIJ^^^^L^. 

'    '  '  Bunpla  on  anttluuoL 

F(^;  wri','^;  ENVELOPE     PAPER.  —  To 

li1ud.iiri«]U.c1(itb,  IdesHn'  Ibt  contenU  ■with  tbt  addiMi  u.1 

I  Uai.  inw-IIM.  poHDiKli, Imponanl tn >1L tmriiun e 

1  Two,  lire  — ««.  Mtiomi  ll  nainlU  of  thru  cl«r  pi 


a,  ThroamoEtoD  SUHt, . 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 
LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTiaUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC, 


**  ^RTben  foandi  make  a  note  of."  —  Caftaik  Cuttlk. 


No.  203.] 


Saturday,  September  17.  1853. 


f  Price  Fourpence. 

1  Stamped  Edition,  ^dm 


CONTENTS. 

Our  Shakspearian  Correspondence  -         • 

KoTKs :  — 

Mr.  Pepyg  and  Ea*t  London  Topography,  &c.    • 
Ficts*  Houses  in  Aberdeenshire    .  -  - 


Page 
.    261 

>    263 

•    264 


Folk  Lore  :  —  Legends  of  the  County  Clare  —  Devon- 
shire Cures  for  the  Thrush        -  -  -  -    264 

Heraldic  Notes:  — Arms  of  Granville  —  Arms  of 
Richard,  King  of  the  Romans    .  -  .  -    265 

Shakspeare  Correspondence,  by  J.  O.  Halliwell  and 
Thos.  Keightley 265 

Minor  Notes  :  — Longfellow*s  Poetical  Works  — Sir 
Walter  Raleigh  —  Curious  Advertisement — Grave- 
stone Inscription  —  Monumental  luscription  •  -    267 

IQUERIBS  :  — 

Sir  Philip  Warwick            .          .          .          -  -268 

Seals  of  the  Borough  of  Great  Yarmouth,  by  E.  S. 
Taylor .269 

Minor  Queries:  —  Hand  in  Bishop  Canning's  Church 

—  "I  put  a  spoke  in  his  wheel '*^— Sir  W.  Hewit  — 
Passage  in  Virgil  —  Fauntleroy  —  Animal  Prefixes 
descriptive  of  Size  and  Quality  —  Punning    Devices 

—  "  Pmece  with  a  stink" —  Soiled  Parchment  D<»ed8 

—  Roger   Wilbraham,    Esq.'s,    Cheshire    Collection 

—  Cambridge  and  Ireland  —  Derivation  of  Celt  — 
Ancient  Superstition  against  the ''King  of  England 
entering  or  even  beholding  the  Town  of  Leicester 

—  Burton  —  The  Camera  Lucida  —  Francis  Moore  — > 
Waugh,  Bishop  of  Carlisle  —  Palace  at  Enfield  — 
*'  Solamen  miserls,"  &c.  —  Soke  Mills  —  Second  Wife 
ofMallet -..269 

Minor  Queries  with  Answers  :  — Books  burned  by 
'the  Common  Hangman  — Captain  George  Cusack  — 
Sir  Ralph  Winwood       .... 

Seplibs  :  —. 

Books  chained  to  Desks  in  Churches,  by  J.  Booker,  &c. 
Kpitaphs,  by  Cuthbert  Bede,  B.A.,  &c.    -  .  . 

Parochial  Libraries  ..... 

*'  Up,  Guards,  and  at  them  !  '*  by  Frank  Howard 

Photographic  Correspondence  :  —  Mr.  Mullar*s  Pro. 
cess  —  Stereoscopic  Angles  —  Ammonio-nitrate  of 
Silver       .......    275 

Hbplibs  to  Minor  Queries:- Sir  Thomas  Elyot  — 
Judges  styled  **  Reverend"  — "  Hurrah  "  and  other 
War.cries— Major  Andr£— Early  Edition  of  the 
New  Testament — Ladies*  Arms  borne  in  a  Lozenge 
—  Sir  William  Haokford  —  Mauilies,  Manillas  —  The 
Use  of  the  Hour-glass  in  Pulpits  —  Derivation  of  the 
Word  **  Island  "  —  A  Cob- wall  —  Oliver  Cromwell's 
Portrait— Manners  of  the  Irish  —  Chronograms  and 
Anagrams —"Haul  over  the  Coals;" —  Sheer  Hulk  — 
The  Magnet  —  Fierce  —  Connexion  between  the 
Celtic  and  Latin  Languages  —  Acharis,  &c.    . 


.    272 


273 
273 
274 
275 


YIiscnLANEous :  .- 

Notes  on  Books,  &c.       *  • 
Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements 


-     276 


.  282 

•  282 

.  282 

-  283 


Toi^VIIL  — No.203. 


X>UR   SHAKSPEARIAN   COBBESPONDENCE. 

We  have  received  from  a  valued  and  kind  corre- 
spondent (not  one  of  those  emphatically  good-natured 
friends  so  wittily  described  by  Sheridan)  the  following 
temperate  remonstrance  against  the  tone  which  has 
distinguished  several  of  our  recent  articles  on  Shak- 
speare :  — 

Shakspeare  Suggestions  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  124. 
169.).  — 

*^  Most  busy,  when  least  I  do." 

I  am  grateful  to  A.  E.  B.  for  referring  me  to 
the  article  on  "  Shakspeare  Criticism  "  in  the  last 
number  of  Blackwood's  Magazine.  It  is  a  very 
able  paper,  and  worthy  of  general  attention. 

I  ought  to  add  some  few  explanatory  observa- 
tions upon  the  subject  of  my  former  communica- 
tion, but  the  tone  of  A.  E.  B.'s  comments  forbids 
me  to  proceed  with  the  discussion;  the  more 
especially  as  my  suggestion  has  been  made  a  reason 
for  introducing  into  your  pages  comments  which 
seem  to  me  to  be  altogether  unwarrantable  upon 
other  portions  of  the  article  in  Blackwood.  Who^ 
ever  may  be  the  writer  of  that  article  —  I  do  not 
know  —  he  needs  no  other  defence  than  a  re- 
ference to  his  paper.  It  is  not  on  his  account 
that  I  venture  to  allude  to  this  subject;  it  is 
rather  on  yours,  Mr.  Editor,  and  with  a  view  to 
the  welfare  of  your  paper.  I  cannot  think  that 
you  or  it  will  be  benefited  by  converting  conver- 
sational gossip  about  Shakspeare  difficulties  into 
"  a  duel  m  the  form  of  a  debate,*'  seasoned  with 
sarcasm,  insinuation,  and  satiric  point.  This  ia 
not  the  kind  of  matter  one  expects  to  find  in 
"  N.  &  Q. ; "  neither  do  I  think  your  pages  should 
be  made  a  vehicle  for  "  showing  up"  such  of  "  tha 
herd  of  menstrual  Aristarchi  *'  as  chance  to  differ 
in  opinion  from  some  of  your  smart  and  peremp- 
tory, but  not  unfrequently  inaccurate  and  illiberal 
correspondents. 

I  know  that  you  yourself  are  in  this  respect 
much  in  the  power  of  your  contributors,  rro- 
bably  you  were  as  ignorant  of  the  existence  of  the 
article  in  Blackwood  as  I  was.*  It  is  now  brought 

*  We  had  not  seen  this  very  able  article  until  our 
attention  was  called  to  it  by  this  letter.     We  regret 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES 


[No.  203. 


before  your  notice,  and  I  invite  you  to  look  at 
it,  and  judge  for  yourself  whether  A.  E.  B.  has 
treated  you,  your  paper,  or  the  writer  of  that  very 
excellent  article,  with  common  fairness  in  the 
remarks  to  which  T  allude. 

I  make  these  observations  on  two  grounds :  first, 
as  one  who  has  many  reasons  for  being  anxious 
for  the  prosperity  of  "N.  &  Q. ;"  and  seeondlj, 
because  I  know  it  to  be  the  opinion  of  several  of 
your  earliest  and  warmest  friends,  that  there  is  a 
tendency  in  som«  of  your  Shakspeare  contributors 
to  indulge  in  insinuation^  imputation  of  m^ves, 
and  many  other  things  which  ought  never  to 
appear  in  your  pages.  We  lately  observed,  with 
dteep  regret,  that  you  were  misled  (not  by  A.E.B.) 
into  the  insertion  of  unjustifiable  insinuations^ 
levelled  against  a  gentleman  whom  we  all  know  to 
be  a  man  of  the  highest  personal  honour. 

The  questions  which  are  mooted  in  your  pages 
Ought  to  be  discussed  with  the  mutual  rorbearance 
and  enlarged  liberality  which  are  predominant  in 
the  general  society  of  our  metropolis ;  not  with 
the  keen  and  angry  partizanship  which  distin- 
guishes the  petty  squabbles  of  a  country  town. 

Icon. 

Our  readers  know  that  we  ourselyes  recently  noticed 
the  tendency  of  too  many  of  oar  correspondents  to  de- 
part from  the  courteous  i^irit  by  which  the  earlier 
communications  to  this  Journal  were  distinguished. 
The  intention  we  then  announced  of  playing  the  tyrant 
in  future^  and  ezercbing  with  greater  freedom  our 
'''editorial  privilege  of  omission,"  we  now  repeat  yet 
aoore  emphatically.  Icon  well  remarks  that  wx  are 
much  in  the  power  of  our  contributors,  indeed  wk 
are  more  so  than  even  he  supposes. 

An  article  on  the  Notes  and  Emendatiotu  wlueh 
lately  appeared  in  our  columns  concluded,  in  its  ori- 
ginal form,  with  an  argument  against  their  genuine- 
ness, based  (m  the  use  of  a  word  unknown  to  Shak- 
speare and  his  cotemporaries.  This  appeared  to  us 
somewhat  extraordinary,  and  a  reference  to  Richard- 
son's excellent  Dictionary  proved  that  our  eorrespon* 
dent  was  altogether  wrong  as  to  his  facta.  We  of  course 
omitted  the  passage ;  but  we  ought  not  to  have  received 
a  statement  founded  on  a  mistake  which  might  have 
been  avoided  by  a  single  reference  to  so  common  a 
book. 

Again,  at  p.  194.  of  the  present  volume,  another 
correspondent,  after  pointing  out  some  coincidences 
between  the  old  Emendator  and  some  suggested  cor- 
rections by  Z.  Jackson,  and  stating  that  Ma.  Coluer 
never  once  refers  to  Jackson,  proceeds :  **  Ma.  Sikgxb, 

that  the  author  of  it  was  iu>t  aware  of  what  had  been 
written  in  **  N.  &  Q."  on  many  of  the  points  discussed 
by  him.  Such  knowledge  mi^t  have  modified  some  of 
his  views. 


however,  talks  familiarly  about  Jackson,  in  his  Shah' 
speare  Vindicated,  as  if  he  had  him  at  his  fingers*  ends; 
and  yet,  at  p.  239.,  he  favours  the  world  with  an  ori- 
ginal  emendation  (viz.  <  He  did  behood  his  anger,* 
Timon,  Act  III.  Sc.  I.),  which,  however,  will  be  found 
at  page  389.  of  Jackson*s  book.**  Now,  after  this,  who 
would  have  supposed  that,  ,as  we  learn  firom  Ma. 
SiXGER,  **  Mr.  Inglebt  has  founded  his  charge  on 
such  slender  grounds  as  one  cursory  notice  of  Jack" 
soo  at  p.  283.  of  my  book,  where  I  mentiooed  him 
merely  on  the  authority  of  Mr.  Collier.**  And  who 
that  knows  Mr.  Singer  will  doubt  the  truth  of  his 
assertion,  that  he  has  not  even  seen  Jackson's  book  for 
near  a  quarter  of  a  century,  and  that  he  had  not  the 
slightest  reason  to  doubt  that  the  conjecture  o£  hAood 
for  behave  was  his  own  property  ?* 

But  there  is  another  gentlenum  who,  althou^  he  has 
never  whispered  a  remonstrance  to  us  upon  the  subject, 
has  even  more  grounds  of  complaint  than  Ma.  Sikoer, 
Ibr  the  treatment  which  he  has  received  in  oor  columns ; 
we  mean  our  valued  friend  and  contributor  Hibu  Col- 
lier, who  we  feel  has  received  some  iujustiee  in  our 
pages.  But  the  fact  is  that,  holding,  as  we  do  uih 
changed,  the  opinion  which  we  originally  eiqpressed  of 
the  great  value  of  the  Notes  and  Emendation» — know- 
ing Mr.  Collier's  character  to  be  above  suspicion — and 
believing  that  the  result  of  all  the  discusstons  to  which 
the  Notes  and  Emendations  have  given  rise,  will  even- 
tually be  to  satisfy  the  world  of  their  great  value,  —  we 
have  not  looked  so  strictly  as  we  ought  to  have  done, 
and  as  we  shall  do  in  future,  to  the  tone  in  which  they 
have  been  discussed  in  **  N.  &  Q.^ 

And  here  let  us  take  the  opportunity  of  offering  a 
few  suggestions  which  we  think  worthy  of  being  borne 
in  mind  in  all  discussions  on  the  text  of  Shakspeare, 
whether  the  object  under  consideration  be  what  Shak^ 
peare  actually  wrote,  or  what  Shakspeaie  reallj  meant 
by  what  he  did  write. 

First,  as  to  this  latter  point.  Some  years  ago  a 
distinguished  scholar,  when  engaged  in  translaiing 
Gothe*s  Fansty  came  to  a  passage  involved  in  eon- 
siderable  obscurity,  and  which  he  found  was  inter- 
preted very  differently  by  different  admirers  of  the 
poem.  Unable,  under  these  circumstances,  to  procure 
any  satisfactory  solution  of  the  poet*s  meanio|^  the 
translator  applied  to  Gothe  himself^  and  received  ftom 
him  the  candid  reply  which  we  think  it  fiur  firom  im- 
probable that  Shakspeare  himself  might  give  with  re- 
ference to  many  passages  in  his  own  writings,—**  'nmt 

*  On  this  point  we  would  call  especial  attentkni  to 
Mr.  Halliwell*s  communication  on  the  Difficulty  of 
avoiding  Coincident  Suggestions  on  the  Text  of  Shakipaire, 
which  will  be  found  in  our  present  Niimb«r. 


Sept.  17.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIE& 


263 


be  was  very  sorry  he  could  not  assist  him,  but  he  really 
did  not  know  exactly  what  he  meant  when  he  wrote 
it.**  We  doubt  not  some  of  our  contributors  could  sup- 
ply  us  with  many  similar  avowals. 

This  opinion  will  no  doubt  oiFend  many  of  those 
blind  worshippers  of  Sbakspeare,  who  will  not  believe 
that  he  could  have  written  a  passage  which  is  not  per- 
fect, and  who,  consequently,  will  not  be  satisfied  with 
any  note,  emendation,  or  restoration  which  does  not 
make  the  passage  into  which  it  is  introduced  **  one  en- 
tire and  perfect  chrysolite."  But  this  is  unreasonable. 
We  have  direct  evidence  of  the  imperfect  character  of 
much  that  Shakspeare  wrote.  When  told  that  Shak- 
speare  had  never  blotted  a  line,  Ben  Jonson  —  no 
mean  critic,  and  no  unfriendly  one — wished  he  had 
*'  blotted  a  thousand.**  Would  rare  Ben  have  uttered 
such  a  wish  ignorantly  and  without  cause  ?  We  be- 
lieve the  existence  of  such  defects  in  the  writings  of 
Shakspeare,  as  they  were  left  by  him.  It  follows,  there- 
fore, that  in  our  opinion  Shakspeare  is  under  great 
obligations  to  the  undeservedly-abused  commentators.* 
It  would  be  strange  indeed,  when  we  consider  how 
many  men  of  genius  and  learning  have  busied  them- 
selves to  illustrate  his  writings,  if  none  of  them  should 
have  caught  any  inspiration  from  his  genius.  We  be- 
lieve they  have  done  so.  We  believe  Theobald's  "  bab- 
bled o*  green  fields  *'  to  be  one  of  many  instances  in 
which,  with  refer«[ice  to  some  one  particular  passage^ 
the  scholiast  has  proved  himself  worthy  of  and  excelling 
his  author.  Yes,  Shakspeare,  the  greatest  of  all  un- 
inspired writers,  was  but  mortal ;  and  his  worshippers 
would  sometimes  do  well  bear  in  mind  that  their  golden 
image  had  but  feet  of  clay. 


fitttti. 


MB.  PEPYS  AND  EAST  LOWDOW  TOPOGEAPHT,  ETC. 

In  "  N.  &  Q."  (Vol.  i.,  p.  141.)  there  appeared 
an  article  upon  the  Isle  of  Dogs,  &c.,  which  spoke 
of  the  neglected  topography  of  the  east  of  LfOndon, 
and  requested  information  on  one  or  two  points. 
Haying  felt  much  interested  in  this  matter,  I  have 
endeavoured  to  obtain  information  by  personal 
investigation,  and  send  you  the  following  from 
among  a  mass  of  Notes  :  — 

1.  Jsle  of  Dogs,  In  a  map  drawn  up  in  1588 
by  Robert  Adams,  engraved  in  1738,  this  name  is 
applied  to  an  islet  in  the  river  Thames,  still  in 

*  One  of  the  most  specious  arguments  which  have 
been  advanced  against  the  genuineness  of  the  Notes  and 
Emendations  is,  that  they  agree  in  many  instances  with 
readings  which  had  been  suggested  nuiny  years  before 
the  discovery  of  the  MS.  Notes.  Of  course  it  is  obvious 
that,  wherever  the  readings  are  right,  they  must  do  so  ; 
and  these  coincidences  serve  to  satisfy  us  of  the  correct- 
ness of  both. 


part  existing,  at  the  south-west  comer  of  the 
peninsula.  From  this  spot  the  name  sppears  to 
nave  extended  to  the  entire  marsh. 

2.  Dick  Shore,  Limehouse.  This  is  now  called 
Duke  Shore,  Fore  Street.  In  Gascojne*8  Map  of 
Stepney,  1703,  it  is  called  Dick  Skoar.  Smee 
that  time  Dick  has  become  a  Duke.  Mr.  Pepjs 
would  find  boats  there  now  if  he  visited  the  spot. 

3.  Mr.  Pepys,  in  his  Diary  of  Mar.  23,  1660, 
speaks  of  "the  great  breach,"  near  Limehouse. 
The  spot  now  forming  the  entrance  to  the  City 
Canal  or  South  Dock  of  the  West  India  Dock 
Company  was  called  "  the  breach,**  when  the  canal 
was  formed. 

4.  July  31,  1665.  Mr.  Fepys  speaks  of  the 
Ferry  in  the  Isle  of  Dogs.  This  ferry  is  named 
as  a  horse-ferry  by  Norden  in  the  Britanmm 
Speculum,  1592  (MS.).  The  ferry  is  still  used,  but 
only  seldom  as  a  horse-ferry. 

5.  Oct.  9,  1661.  Mr.  P.  mentions  Captain 
Marshe's,  at  Limehouse,  close  by  the  lime-house. 
There  is  still  standing  there  a  large  old  brick 
house,  which  may  be  the  same ;  and  the  lime-kiln 
yet  exists,  for,  as  Norden  says,  "  ther  is  a  kiliki 
ccmtynually  used.** 

6.  Sept.  22,  1665.  Mr.  P.  speaks  of  a  discovery- 
made  "  m  digging  the  late  docke.**  This  discovery 
consisted  of  nut  trees,  nuts,  yew,  ivy,  &c.,  twelve- 
feet  below  the  surface.  Johnson  no  doubt  told 
him  the  truth.  The  same  discovery  was  made  in 
1789,  in  digging  the  Brunswick  Dock,  also  at 
Blackwall,  and  elsewhere  in  the  neighbourhood. 

This  very  week  (Aug.  25,  1853)  I  procured 
specimens  of  several  kinds  of  wood,  with  land  and 
freshwater  shells,  from  as  great  a  depth  in  an 
excavation  at  the  West  India  Docks;  the  wood 
from  a  bed  of  peat,  the  shells  from  a  bed  of  clay- 
resting  upon  it.  There  exists  an  ancient  house  i^. 
the  dock  which  Mr.  P.  visited,  and  which  is  pro- 
bably the  same. 

Other  illustrations  of  the  Diartf  from  this, 
quarter  might  be  adduced;  let  these^  however^ 
suffice  as  a  specimen. 

It  may  probably  be  new  to  most  of  your  readers,, 
as  it  is  to  me,  that  an  ancient  house  in  Blackwall 
(opposite  the  Artichoke  Tavern)  is  said  to  have 
been  the  residence  of  Sebastian  Cabot  at  one- 
time, and  at  another  that  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh^ 
Whether  the  tradition  be  true  or  not,  the  house 
is  very  curious,  and  worth  a  visit,  if  not  worthy 
of  bemg  sketched  and  engraved  to  preserve  its 
memory.     Perhaps  the  photograph  in  this  case 

could  be  applied.  '  v    ^-^^^ 

It  is  not  impossible  that  Sir  John  de  Pulteney 
or  Poultney,  to  whom  the  manor  of  Poplar  waa 
granted  in  the  24th  of  Edward  III.,  resided  ott 
this  spot.  My  reasons  for  thinking  it  are  —  thia 
fact,  which  connects  him  with  the  neighbourhood ; 
and  the  inference  from  two  other  facts,  viz.  that 
the  house  in  which  Sir  John  resided  in  town  was 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  203. 


called  Cold  Harbour^  and  that  Cold  Harbour  is 
here  also  to  be  found.  Sir  John  Pulteney  is  thus 
connected  \?ith  both  the  places  known  by  this 
name. 

I  would  give  my  name  in  verification,  but  you 
have  it,  as  you  should  have  the  names  and  ad- 
dresses of  all  your  correspondents.  B.  H.  C. 

Poplar. 

PICTS*   HOUSES   IN  ABEBDEENSHIRE. 

A  short  time  ago,  one  of  those  remarkable  re- 
mains of  a  very  remote  antiquity,  and  called  by 
the  country-people  Picts'  Houses,  Yird,  Eirde,  or 
£rde  houses,  was  discovered  by  Mr.  Douglass, 
farmer,  Culsh,  in  the  parish  of  Tarland,  Aberdeen- 
shire, near  his  farm -steading,  on  the  property  of 
our  noble  Premier.  It  is  a  subterranean  vault, 
of  a  form  approaching  the  semicircular,  but  elon- 
gated at  the  farther  end.  Its  extreme  length  is 
thirty-eight  feet;  its  breadth  at  the  entrance  a 
little  more  than  two  feet,  gradually  widening 
towards  the  middle,  where  the  width  is  about  six 
feet,  and  it  continues  at  about  that  average.  The 
height  is  from  five  and  a  half  to  six  feet.  The 
sides  are  built  with  stones,  some  of  them  in 
the  bottom  very  large ;  the  roof  is  formed  of 
large  stones,  six  or  seven  feet  long,  and  some  of 
them  weighing  above  a  ton  and  a  half.  They 
must  have  been  brought  from  the  neighbouring 
hill  of  Saddle-lick,  about  two  miles  distant,  being 
of  a  kind  of  granite  not  found  nearer  the  spot. 
The  floor  is  formed  of  the  native  rock  (horn- 
blende), and  is  very  uneven.  When  discovered 
it  was  full  of  earth,  and  in  the  process  of  excava- 
tion there  was  found  some  wood  ashes,  fragments 
of  a  glass  bottle,  and  an  earthenware  jar  (modern), 
some  small  fragments  of  bones,  and  one  or  two 
teeth  of  a  ruminant  animal,  and  the  upper  stone 
of  a  querne  (hand-corn-mill,  mica  schist),  together 
with  a  small  fragment,  probably  of  the  lower 
stone.  But,  alas  !  there  were  no  hieroglvphics  or 
cuneiform  inscriptions  to  assist  the  antiquary  in 
his  researches.  These  underground  excavations 
have  been  found  in  various  parishes  in  Aberdeen- 
shire, as  well  as  in  several  of  the  neighbouring 
counties.  In  the  parish  of  Old  Deer,  about  fifty 
years  ago,  a  whole  village  of  them  was  come  upon ; 
and  about  the  same  time,  in  a  den  at  the  back  of 
Stirlinghill,  in  the  parish  of  Peterhead,  one  was 
discovered  which  contained  some  fragments  of 
bones  and  several  flint  arrow-heads,  and  battle- 
axe^  in  the  various  stages  of  manufacture.  In  no 
case,  however,  have  any  of  those  previously  dis- 
covered been  of  the  same  magnitude  as  the  one 
described  above.  They  were  generally  of  from 
twelve  to  fifteen  feet  in  length,  and  from  three  to 
four  feet  in  height,  and  some  only  six  feet  in 
length,  so  that  this  must  have  been  in  its  day 
(when?)  a  rather  aristocratic  afiair.    Have  any 


similar  excavations  been  found  in  England  ?  The 
earliest  mention  of  the  parish  of  Tarland,  of  which 
there  is  any  account,  is  in  a  charter  granted  by 
Moregun,  Earl  of  Mar,  to  the  Canons  of  St. 
Andrews,  of  the  Church  of  S.  Machulnoche  (S. 
Mochtens,  Bishop  and  Confessor)  of  Tharuclund, 
with  its  trthes  and  oblations,  its  land  and  mill,  and 
timber  from  the  Earl's  woods  fbr  the  buildings  of 
the  canons,  a.d.  1165-71 ;  and  a  charter  of  King 
William  the  Lion,  and  one  of  Eadward,  Bishop  of 
Aberdeen,  both  of  same  date,  confirming  the  said 
grant.  Abredonemsis. 


FOLK   LOBE. 

Legends  of  the  County  Clare.  —  How  Fuen- 
Vic-Couil  (Fingall)  obtained  the  knowledge  of 
future  events. — Once  upon  a  time,  when  Fuen-Vic- 
Couil  was  young,  he  fell  into  the  hands  of  a  giant, 
and  was  compelled  to  serve  him  for  seven  years, 
during  which  time  the  giant  was  fishing  for  the 
snlmon  which  had  this  property — that  whoever  ate 
the  first  bit  of  it  he  would  obtain  the  gift  of  pro- 
phecy ;  and  during  the  seven  years  the  only  nou» 
rishment  which  the  giant  could  take  was  after  this 
manner :  a  sheaf  of  oats  was  placed  to  windward  of 
him,  and  he  held  a  needle  before  his  mouth,  and 
lived  on  the  nourishment  that  was  blown  from  the 
sheaf  of  corn  through  the  eye  of  the  needle.  At 
length,  when  the  seven  years  were  passed,  the 
gianfs  perseverance  was  rewarded,  and  he  caught 
the  famous  salmon  and  ffave  it  to  Fuen-Vic-Couil 
to  roast,  with  threats  of  instant  destruction  if  he 
allowed  any  accident  to  happen  to  it.  Fuen-Vic- 
Couil  hung  the  fish  before  the  fire  by  a  string,  but, 
like  Alfred  in  a  similar  situation,  being  too  much 
occupied  with  his  own  reflections,  forgot  to  turn  the 
fish,  so  that  a  blister  rose  on  the  side  of  it.  Terrified 
at  the  probable  consequences  of  his  carelessness, 
he  attempted  to  press  down  the  blister  with  his 
thumb,  and  feeling  the  smart  caused  by  the  burn- 
ing fish,  by  a  natural  action  put  the  injured 
member  into  his  mouth.  A  morsel  of  the  fish  ad- 
hered to  his  thumb,  and  immediately  he  received 
the  knowledge  for  which  the  giant  had  toiled  so 
long  in  vain.  Knowing  that  his  master  would 
kill  him  if  he  remained,  he  fled,  and  was  soon  pur- 
sued by  the  giant  breathing  vengeance  :  the  chace 
was  long,  but  whenever  he  was  in  danger  of  being 
caught,  his  thumb  used  to  pain  him,  and  on  put- 
ting it  to  his  mouth  he  always  obtained  knowledge 
how  to  escape,  until  at  last  he  succeeded  in  putting 
out  the  giant*s  eyes  and  killing  him ;  and  always 
afterwards,  when  in  difiSiculty  or  danger,  his  thumb 
used  to  pain  him,  and  on  putting  it  to  his  mouth 
he  obtained  knowledge  how  to  escape. 

Compare  this  legend  with  the  legend  of  Cerid- 
wen,  Manes  Taliessin,  MaMnogion^  vol.  iii. 
pp.  322,  32S.,  the  coincidence  of  which  is  very 
curious.     Where  also  did  Shakspeare  get  the 


Sept.  17. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


265 


speech  he  makes  one  of  the  witches  ulter  in  Mae- 
leth : 

"  Bj  (he  pricking  ofviy  tKumhi, 
Something  wicked  tliis  wny  comes." 

Francis  Rodebt  Da  vies. 

Devottihire  Cures  for  the  Thrmh.  —  "  Take 
three  rushes  from  anj  running  stream,  and  pass 
them  scparatelj  through  the  mouth  of  the  infant; 
then  plunge  the  rushes  again  into  the  stream,  and 
as  the  cun-ent  bears  them  away,  30  will  the  thrush 
depai-t  from  the  child," 

Should  this,  as  is  not  unlikelj,  prove  inolTectual, 
"  Capture  the  nearest  duck  that  can  be  met  with, 
and  place  its  mouth,  wide  open,  within  the  mouth 
of  the  sufferer.  The  cold  breath  of  the  duck  will 
be  inhaled  bj  the  child,  and  the  disease  mill  era- 
duallj',  and  as  I  have  been  informed,  not  the  less 
surely,  take  its  departure."  T.  Hughes. 

Chester. 


Anaa  of  Graavilie.  —  The  meaning  of  the  pecu- 
liar, bearing  which,  since  the  thirteenth  century, 
lias  appertained  to  this  noble  family,  has  always 
been  a  matter  of  uncertainty  to  heraldic  writers  ; 
it  has  been  variously  blazoned  as  a  clarion,  clavi- 
cord,  organ-reat,  lance-rest,  and  aufilue.  The 
majority  of  her^ds,  ancient  and  modern,  term  it 
a  clarion  without  quite  defining  what  a  clarion  is  : 
that  it  is  meant  for  a  musical  instrument  (pro- 
bably a  kind  of  hand-organ),  I  have  very  little 
doubt ;  for,  in  the  noodcut  Mrs.  Jameson  gives 
in  her  Legends  of  ike  Madonna  (p.  19.)  of  Piero 
Laurati's  painting  of  the  "  Maria  Coroaata,"  the 
■uppermost  angel  on  the  left  b  represented  as  car- 
rying an  instrument  exactly  similar  to  this  charge 
as  it  is  usually  drawn.  The  date  of  this  painting 
is  1340.  This  is  probably  about  the  date  of  the 
painted  glass  window  in  the  choir.of  Tewkesbury 
Abbey  Church,  where  Robert  Earl  of  Gloucester 
bears  three  of  these  clarions  on  his  suTCoat ;  and 
upon  a  careful  examination  of  these,  I  was  con- 
vinced that  they  were  intended  to  represent  in- 
struments similar  to  that  carried  by  the  angel  in 
Laurati's  painting. 

Arms  of  Richard,  King  of  the  Romans.  —  This 
celebrated  man,  the  second  son  of  King  John, 
Earl  of  Cornwall  and  Foictou,  was  elected  King 
of  the  Romans  at  Frnnkfort  on  St.  Hilary's  Day 
(Jan.  13th)  12S(>.  His  earldom  of  Cornwall  was 
represented  by — Argent,  a  lion  rampant  gules 
crowned  or;  his  earldom  of  Foictou  by  a  bor- 
dnre  sable,  bezantce,  or  rather  of  peas  (poix)  in 
reference  to  the  name  Poictou ;  and  as  king  of 
the  Romans  he  is  sud  to  have  borne  these  arms 
upon  the  breast  of  the  German  double-headed 
eagle  displayed  sable,  which  represented  that  dig- 
nity.   I  do  not  recollect  having  seen  them  under 


this  last  form,  but  I  have  "made  a  Note  of"  several 
other  variations  I  have  met  with :  — 

1 .  In  Dorchester  Church,  Oxfordshire,  in  painted 
glass:  Argent,  a  lion  rampant,  gules  crowned  oi*, 
within  a  bordure  sable  beaant6e. 

2.  On  the  seal  of  a  charter  granted  by  the 
earl  to  the  monks  of  Okeburry :  a  lion  rampant 
crowned.     No  bordure. 

3.  On  an  encaustic  tile  in  the  old  Singing-school 
at  Worcester  :  A  lion  rampant  not  crowned,  with 
a  bordure  bezantee.  Another  tile  has  the  eagle, 
single -headed,  displayed. 

4.  Encaustic  tiles  at  Woodperry,  Oxfordshire: 
A  row  of  tiles  with  the  lion  rampant,  apparently 
within  a  bordure,  but  without  the  bezants ;  fol- 
lowed by  another  row  which  has  the  eagle  dis- 
played,  but  not  double-headed. 

5.  On  an  encaustJc  tile  at  Hailes  Abbey,  Glon- 
cestershire,  Ibunded  by  him :  The  double-headed 
eagle  only,  countercharged. 

6.  On  a  tile  in  the  Priory  Church  of  Great  Mal- 
vern :  The  double-headed  eagle  displayed,  within 
a  circular  bordure  bezantec. 

7.  On  a  tile  which  I  have  seen,  but  cannot  just 
now  recollect  where :  The  double-headed  eagle, 
bezantec,  without  any  bordure. 

A  curious  instance  of  cx-oiBcio  arms  added  to 
the  paternal  coat,  occurs  on  the  monument  of 
Dr.  Samuel  BIythe,  at  the  east  end  of  St.  Edward's 
Church,  Cambridge.  He  was  Master  of  Clare  Hall, 
and  in  this  example  hig  paternal  arms — Argent,  a 
chevron  gulca,  between  three  lions  rampant  sable — 
occupy  the  lower  part  of  the  shield,  being  divided 
at  the  fees  point  by  something  like  an  inverted 
chevron,  from  the  arms  of  Clare  Hall,  which  ihua 
occupy  the  upper  half  of  the  shield.  The  date  is 
1713.  Is  this  way  of  dividing  the  arms  a  blunder 
of  the  painter's,  or  can  any  of  your  readers  point 
out  a  similar  instance  F  Nobbis  Dbck. 


DiMculty  of  avoiding  Coincident  Suggestiom  on 
the  Text  of  Shakspeare. — A  correspondent  in 
Vol.viii.,  p.]93.,is  somewhat  unnecessarily  severe 
on  Mr.  Collier  and  Mb.  Singbr,  for  having  over- 
looked some  suggestions  in  Jackson's  work  :  the 
enormous  number  of  useless  conjectures  in  that 
publication  rendering  it  so  tedious  and  unprofit- 
able to  consider  them  attentively,  the  student  is 
apt  to  think  his  time  better  engaged  in  investi- 
gatJng  other  sources  of  informatton.  I  think, 
therefore,  little  of  Mb.  Coli-ieb  overlooking  the 
few  coincident  suggestions  in  Jackson,  which  are 
smaller  in  number  than  I  had  anticipated ;  the 
real  cause  for  wonder  consisting  in  the  ignoring 
so  many  conjectures  that  have  been  treated  of 
years  ago,  often  at  great  length,  by  some  of  the 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  203. 


most  distinguished  critics  this  eoantrj  has  pro* 
daced.  Generally  speaking,  however,  there  is  in 
these  matters  such  a  tendency  for  reproduction, 
I  should  for  one  hesitate  to  accuse  any  critic  of 
intentional  unfairness,  merely  because  he  puts 
forth  conjectures  as  new,  when  they  have  been 
previously  published ;  and  I  have  found  so  many 
of  my  own  attempts  at  emendation,  thought  to  be 
original,  in  other  sources,  that  I  now  hesitate  at 
introducing  any  as  novel.  These  attempts,  like 
most  others,  have  only  resulted  occasionally  in 
one  that  will  bear  the  test  of  examination  after  it 
has  been  placed  aside,  and  carefully  considered 
when  the  impression  of  novelty  has  worn  off.  I 
think  we  may  safely  appeal  to  all  critics  who 
occupy  themselves  mucli  with  conjectural  criti- 
cism, and  ask  them  if  Time  does  not  frequently 
seriously  impair  the  complacency  with  which  they 
re^rard  their  efforts  on  their  first  production. 

Vol.  viii.,  p.  216.,  contains  more  instances  of 
coincident  suggestions,  R.  H.  C.  indulging  in  two 
conjectures,  both  supported  very  ably,  but  in  the 
perfect  unconsciousness  that  the  first,  rude  daySj 
was  long  since  mentioned  by  Mr.  Dyce,  in  his 
Remarks^  1844,  p.  172. ;  and  that  the  second,  the 
change  of  punctuation  in  AlVs  Well  that  JEnds 
Well,  is  the  reading  adopted  by  Theobald,  and 
it  is  also  introduced  by  Mr.  Knight  in  the  text  of 
his  "  National  Edition,"  p.  262.,  and  has,  I  believe, 
been  mentioned  elsewhere.  It  may  be  said  that 
this  kind  of  repetition  might  be  obviated  by  the 
publication  of  the  various  readings  that  have  been 
suggested  in  the  text  of  Shakspeare,  but  who  is 
there  to  be  found  Quixotic  enough  to  undertake 
so  large  and  thankless  a  task,  one  which  at  best 
can  only  be  most  imperfectly  executed :  the  mate- 
rials being  so  scattered,  and  often  so  worthless,  the 
compiler  would,  I  imagine,  abandon  the  design 
before  he  had  made  great  progress  in  it.  No  fair 
comparison  can  be  entertained  in  this  respect 
between  the  text  of  Shakspeare  and  the  texts  of 
the  classic  authors.  What  has  happened  to 
R.  H.  C,  happens,  as  I  am  about  to  show,  to  all 
who  indulge  in  conjectural  criticism. 

Any  reader  who  will  take  a  quantity  of  disputed 
passages  in  Shakspeare,  and  happens  to  be  igno- 
rant, of  what  has  been  suggested  by  others,  will 
discover  that,  in  most  of  the  cases,  if  he  merely 
tries  his  skill  on  a  few  simple  permutations  of  the 
letters,  he  will  in  one  way  or  another  stumble  on 
the  suggested  words.  Let  us  take,  for  example, 
what  may  be  considered  in  its  way  as  one  of  the 
most  incomprehensible  lines  in  Shakspeare  — 
"  Will  you  go,  An-heires  f  **  the  last  word  being 
printed  with  a  capital.  Running  down  with  the 
vowels  from  a,  we  get  at  once  an  apparently 
plausible  suggestion,  "Will  you  go  on  heref 
but  a  little  consideration  will  show  now  extremely 
unlikely  this  is  to  be  the  genuine  reading,  and  that 
Mr.  Dyce  is  correct  in  preferring  Mynheers  —  a 


suggestion  which  belongs  to  Theobald,  and  not, 
as  he  mentions,  to  Hanmer.  But  what  I  main- 
tain is,  that  on  here  would  be  the  correction  that 
would  occur  to  most  readers,  in  all  probability  to 
be  at  once  dismbsed.  Ms.  Collier,  nowever,  says 
"it  is  singular  that  nobody  seems  ever  to  have 
conjectured  that  on  here  might  be  concealed  under 
An-heires ;  **  and  it  would  have  been  singular  had 
this  been  the  case ;  but  the  suggestion  of  on  here 
is  to  be  found  in  Theobald's  common  edition. 
Oddly  enough,  about  a  year  before  Ma.  Colliee's 
volume  appeared,  it  was  again  suggested  as  if  it 
were  new. 

Let  us  select  a  still  more  palpable  instance 
(Measure  for  Measure^  Act  11.  Sc.  1.)  :  "  If  this 
law  hold  in  Vienna  ten  years.  Til  rent  the  fairest 
house  in  it  after  threepence  a  5ay."  K  this  read- 
ing be  wrong,  which  I  do  not  admit,  the  second 
change  in  the  first  letter  creates  an  obvious  altera- 
tion, datfy  making  at  least  some  sort  of  sense,  if  not 
the  correct  one.  Some  years  ago,  I  was  rash 
enough  to  suggest  day,  not  then  observing  the  alter- 
ation was  to  be  found  in  Pope*s  edition ;  and  Mb. 
CoLUEB  has  fallen  into  the  same  oversight,  when  he 

fives  it  as  one  of  the  corrector's  new  emendations, 
regard  these  oversights  as  very  pardonable,  and 
inseparable  from  any  extensive  attempt  to  correct 
the  state  of  the  text.  All  Shakspearian  conjec- 
tures either  anticipate  or  are  anticipated. 

Mr.  Dyce  being  par  excellence  the  most  judi- 
cious verbal  critic  of  the  day,  it  will  scarcely  be 
thought  egotistical  to  claim  for  myself  the  priority 
for  one  of  his  emendations — "  Avoid  thee,  friend, ' 
in  the  Few  Notes,  p.  31.,  a  reading  I  had  men- 
tioned in  print  before  the  appearance  of  that 
work.  This  is  merely  one  of  the  many  evidences 
that  all  verbal  conjecturers  must  often  stumble  on 
the  same  suggestions.  Even  the  MS.  corrector*s 
alteration  of  the  passage  is  not  new,  it  being  found 
in  Pope's  and  in  several  other  editions  of  the  last 
century;  another  circumstance  that  exhibits  the 
great  difficulty  and  danger  of  asserting  a  conjec- 
ture to  be  abs(dutely  unknown. 

J.  O.  Haxliwell. 

P.S.  The  subject  is,  of  course,  capable  of  almost 
indefinite  extension,  but  the  above  hasty  notes  will 
probably  occupy  as  much  space  as  you  would  be 
willing  to  spare  for  its  consideration. 

Alcides'  Shoes, —  There  is  merit,  in  my  opinion, 
in  elucidating,  if  it  were  only  a  single  word  in 
our  great  dramatist.  Even  the  attempt,  though 
mayhap  a  failure,  is  laudable.  I  therefore  have 
made,  and  shall  make,  hit  or  miss,  some  efforts 
that  way.  For  example,  I  now  grapple  with  that 
very  odd  line  — 

**  As  great  Alcides*  shoes  upon  an  ass." 

KinyJohn,  Act  IL  Sc.  1. 

out  of  which  no  one  has  as  yet  extracted,  or  I 
think  ever  will  extract,  any  good  meaning :  Argal^ 


Sept.  17.  1 


S.] 


NOTES  AND  QtJBKEES. 


it  is  corrupt.  No\r  it  appears  to  me  that  the 
critic  who  proposed  to  read  gJiowe,  came  very 
near  the  truth,  and  would  have  hit  it  completely 
if  he  had  retained  Akides',  for  it  is  the  genitive 
with  rohe  understood.    To  explain : 

Austria  has  on  him  the  "skia-coat"  ofCffiur- 
de-Lion,  and  Blanch  cries,  — 

"  O  '.  well  did  he  bccoine  tliat  lion's  robe, 
That  did  disrobe  the  li<Hi  of  that  robe." 
"  It  lies,"  observes  the  Bastard, 

"  It  lies  ai  Bighll;  on  the  back  ofliim  {Aailria) 

As  great  Atcides'  (robe)  shows  upon  an  ass  ;  — 

But,  aaa,  I'll  take  that  burden  ftom  four  back,"  &o. 
Were  it  cot  that  dolk  is  the  luual  word  in  this 
flay,  I  might  be  tempted  to  read  doe».  In  read- 
in"  or  actine,  then,  the  casura  should  be  made  at 
Akides',  with  a  slight  pause  to  give  the  hearer 
time  to  supply  robe.  I  need  not  say  that  the  robe 
is  the  lions  skin,  and  that  there  is  an  allusioB  to 
the  fable  of  the  ass. 

Xow  to  justify  this  reading.  Our  ancestors 
knew  nothing  of  our  mode  of  mating  genitives  by 
turned  commas.  They  formed  the  gen.  sing.,  and 
nom.  and  gen.  p!.,  by  simply  adding  »  to  the  nom. 
sing. ;  thus  iing  made  kings,  kings,  kings  (not 
Silk's,  kings,  kings'),  and  the  context  gave  the 
case.  If  the  noun  ended  in  ae,  ce,  she,  or  eke,  the 
addition  of  s  added  a  syllable,  as  horsee,  pri-acti, 
&c.,  but  it  wus  not  always  added.  Shakspeare, 
for  example,  uses  Lncrece  and  cockatrice  as  ge- 
nitives. I  find  the  first  instances  of  such  words 
as  James's,  &c,,  about  (he  middle  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  but  I  am  not  deeply  read  in  old 
books,  so  it  may  have  been  used  earlier. 

In  foreign  words  like  Alcidei,  no  change  ever 
took  place;  it  was  the  same  for  all  numbers  and 
cases,  and  the  explanation  was  left  to  the  conteit. 
Here  are  a  couple  of  examples  from  Shakspeare 
himself: 

"  My  fortunes  every  way  as  fairly  ranked  — 
If  not  with  vantage  —  as  Demetrius." 

Midnmmer  Night't  Driam,  Act  I.  Sc.  I. 

"  To  Brutus,  to  Cassiui.  Burn  ell.  Some  to  De- 
cius  hou!e,  and  Eome  to  Cascas ;  fome  to  Ligacius. 
Away  t  go  !  "  —  Jiiliua  Caiar,  Act  III.  Sc.  S. 
All  here  are  genitives,  as  well  as  Caseas,  If  any 
doubt,  Brutus  and  Cassius,  we  had  just  been  told, 
"  Are  rid  like  madmen  through  the  gates  of  Eome," 
so  ikey  could  not  be  burned.     I  say  now,  juditet 

I  must  not  neglect  to  add  that  there  was  an- 
other mode  of  forming  the  genitive,  namely,  by 
the  possessive  pronoun,  as  the  king  hia  palace. 
"  A  ily  that  flew  into  my  mistress  her  eye,"  is  the 
title  of  one  of  Carew's  poems. 

Thos.  Eeightlei. 


Zongfelhic's  Poetical  Works.  —  One  of  the  best 
printed  editions  of  Longfellow's  Poetical  Works 
which  has  appeared  in  England  is  ushered  in  by 
"An  Introductory  Essay"  by  the  Rev.  G.  Gilfillan, 
A.M.  I  had  lived  in  hopes,  through  each  suc- 
cessive edition,  that  eitlier  the  good  taste  of  tbe 
publishers  would  strike  out  the  preface  entirely, 
or  the  amended  taste  of  its  author  curtail  some  of 
its  redundancies.  As  neither  has  been  the  case, 
but  tjie  4th  edition  of  the  book  now  lies  before 
me,  I  beg  to  ofier  the  following  examples  : 

1.  Of  Ancient  History  : 

"  His  [Longrelloo's]  ornamenls,  unlike  those  of  the 
Subiae  maid,  have  not  ciuihed  him." 

2.  Of  Modern  History  —  Dickens  a  Poet : 

"  A  prophet  may  wrap   himself  up  in  ausl«re  and 

drinking.'  Tbu>  came  Sbakspesre,  Dryden,  Burns, 
Scott,  Gi^the  ;  and  thui  have  come  in  our  iaytDickentf 
Hood,  and  Longfellow.'' 

Is  the  song  of  "  The  Ivy  Green  "  in  Piekmck  suffi- 
cient to  justify  this  appellation?  I  do  not  re- 
member any  other  "  Poem  "  by  Charles  Dickens. 

3.  Of  Metaphors,  Out  of  sixteen  pages  it  ig 
dilBcuh  to  make  a  selection ;  but  the  lollowing 
are  striking: 

"  If  not  a  prophet,  (ora  hy  a  lecrtl  burdta,  and  Hllering 
U  in  wild  tumultuous  strains, ....  be  has  found  in- 
spiration ...  in  the  legends  uf  other  lands,   whose 

and  delicately  cherithed." 

"  Eicelsion,"  wg  are  told,  "  is  one  of  tliose  happy 
thoughts  which  seeiu  to  drop  down,  tike  fine  dayi,  from 
same  serener  region,  or  likt  vundlingi  of  Iht  tdt>iial 
doot,  which  meH  inata»ttsl  lAf  ideat  of  all  minds,  and  run 
wi  afttruiardt,  and  for  ever,  in  the  current  of  lie  human 
heart." 

Docs  not  tliis  almost  come  up  to  Lord  Costle- 
reagh's  famous  metaphor  F  It  certainly  goes 
beyond  Mr.  GilBlIan's  own  praise  of  Longfellow, 
whose  sentiment  is  described  as  "  never  false,  nor 
strained,  nor  mawkish.  It  is  always  mild,  .  .  .  and 
sometimes  it  approackes  the  subiime."  Mr.  G.  goei 
one  step  farther.  W.  W. 

Northamptonshire. 

Sir  Walter  Baleigh.—l  End  the  following  re- 
monstrance in  defence  of  this  distinguished  man, 
against  the  imputation  of  Hume,  in  a  letter  ad- 
dressed by  Dr.  Parr  to  Charles  Butler  : 

<■  Wli;  do  you  follow  Hume  in  representing  lUIeigh 
as  an  infidel?  For  Heaven's  sake,  dear  Sir,  look  to 
bis  pre&ce  to  his  Hiilory  of  the  Wbridi  look  at  his 
Letter;  in  a  little  I8mo.,  and  here,  but  here  only,  you 
will  find  a  tract  [entitled  The  Sceptic],  which  led 
Hume  to  talk  of  Raleigh  as  an  unbeliever.  It  is  an 
epitomo  of  the  principles  of  the  old  sceptics;  and  to 
me,  who,  like  I>r.  Clarke  and  Mr.  Hume,  am  a  reader 


368 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  203. 


of  Sextiis  Empiricus,  it  is  very  intelligible.  Indeed, 
Mr.  Butler,  it  is  a  most  ingenious  performance.  But 
mark  me  well :  it  is  a  mere  lusua  ingenii,** 

Mr.  Butler  appends  this  note  : 

''Mr.  Fox  assured  the  Reminiscent,  that  either  he, 
or  Mrs.  Fox  to  him,  had  read  aloud  the  whole,  with  a 
small  exception,  of  Sir  Walter  Ra1eigh*s  History.** — 
Butler's  ReminiscenceSf  vol.  ii.  p.  232. 

Balliolensis. 

Curious  Advertisement  —  The  following  genuine 
advertisement  is  copied  from  a  recent  number  of 
the  Connecticut  Couranty  published  at  Hartford  in 
America : 

**  Julia,  my  wife,  has  grown  quite  rude. 
She  has  left  me  in  a  lonesome  mood  ; 
She  has  lefl  my  board, 
She  has  took  my  bed. 
She  has  gave  away  my  meat  and  bread. 
She  has  \e£t  me  in  spite  of  friends  and  church. 
She  has  carried  with  her  all  my  shirts. 
Now  ye  who  read  this  paper, 
Since  she  cut  this  reckless  caper, 
I  will  not  pay  one  single  fraction 
For  any  debts  of  her  contraction. 

Levi  Rockwell. 


East  Windsor,  Conn.  Aug.  4,  1853,** 


G.  M.  B. 


Gravestone  Inscription, — I  send  an  inscription 
on  a  gravestone  in  Northill  churchyard,  Bedford- 
shire, which  is  now  nearly  obliterated,  given  me 
by  the  Rev.  John  Taddy : 

'*  Life  is  a  city  full  of  crooked  streets. 
Death  is  the  market-place  where  all  men  meets. 

;  If  life  were  merchandise  which  men  could  buy. 
The  rich  would  only  live,  the  poor  would  die." 

Julia  R.  Bockett. 
Southcote  Lodge. 

Monumental  Inscription,  — 

•*  Here  lyeth  the  body  of  the  most  noble  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  John  of  Gaunt,  Duke  of  Lancaster,  own 
sister  to  King  Henry  the  Fourth,  wife  of  John  Holland, 
Earl  of  Huntingdon  and  Duke  of  Exeter,  after  married 
to  Sir  John  Cornwall,  Knight  of  the  Garter,  and  Lord 
Fanhope.  She  died  the  4th  year  of  Henry  the  Sixth, 
Anno  Domini  1426.** 

The  above  is  on  a  monument  in  Burford  Church, 
in  the  county  of  Salop,  and  will  perhaps  be  inter- 
esting to  your  correspondent  Mb.  Habdt. 

Burford  Church,  in  which  there  are  several 
other  interesting  monuments,  is  situated  in  the 
luxuriant  valley  of  the  Teme,  about  eight  miles 
£outh-east  of  Ludlow.  A  Salopian. 


SIB  PHILIP  WABWICK. 


"  A  Discourse  of  Government,  as  examined  by 
Reason,  Scripture,  and  the  Law  of  the  Land.  Written 
in  1678,  small  8vo. :  London,  1694." 

**  Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of  King  Charles  I.,  &c.y 
8vo. :   London,  1702." 

To  oneor  the  other  of  these  publications  there 
was  prefixed  a  preface  which,  as  giving  ofience  to 
the  government,  was  suppressed.  I  a^ree  with 
Mr.  Bindley,  who  says  (writing  to  Mr.  Granger), 

'*  The  account  you  have  given  in  your  books  of  the 
suppressed  preface  to  Sir  Philip  Warwick's  Memoirs,  i» 
an  anecdote  too  curious  not  to  make  one  wish  it  authen.'^ 
ticatedJ'* — Letters  to  Mr.  Granger,  p.  389. 

The  statement  of  Granger  is  adopted  also  by 
the  Edinburtrh  editor  of  the  Memoirs  in  181^ 
(query,  Sir  W.  Scott  ?),  who  says  in  his  preface, 

**  These  Memoirs  were  first  published  by  the  learned 
Dr.  Thomas  Smith,  a  nonjuring  divine,  distinguished 
by  oriental  learning,  and  his  writings  concerning  the 
Greek  Church.  The  learned  editor  added  a  preface  so- 
much  marked  by  his  political  principles,  that  he  was 
compelled  to  alter  and  retrench  it,  for  fear  of  a  prose- 
cution at  the  instance  of  the  crown.** -— Preface,  p.ix. 

So  far  as  concerns  the  Memoirs.  But  in  a  note 
prefixed  to  a  copy  of  the  Discourse  of  Government^ 
now  in  the  Bodleian  among  Malone*s  books,  and 
in  his  handwriting,  it  is  stated,-—* 

**  This  book  was  published  by  Dr.  Thomas  Smitfar,  the 
learned  writer  concerning  the  Greek  Church.  The 
preface,  not  being  agreeable  to  the  Court  at  the  time  it 
was  published  (the  5th  year  of  William  III.),  was  sup- 
pressed by  authority,  but  is  found  in  this  and  a  few 
other  copies.  Granger  says  (vol.  iv.  p.  60.,  vol.  v. 
p.  267.,  new  edit)  that  this  preface  by  Dr.  Smith  was 
prefixed  to  Sir  P.  W.*s  Memoirs  of  Charles  I. ;  but  this 
is  a  mistake.  Whether  Smith  was  the  editor  of  the 
Memoirs  I  know  not  —  Edmond  Malone.'* 

The  obnoxious  preface  is  assigned  to  the  Dis^ 
course  of  Government  also,  by  a  writer  in  the 
GentlemaiiLS  Magazine  for  1790,  p.  509.,  where  i* 
a  portrait  of  Warwick,  and  a  notice  of  his  life. 

The  Edinburgh  editor  of  the  Memoirs  gives  the 
original  preface  of  that  work,  which  presents  no- 
thing at  which  exception  could  be  taken.  But  as 
my  copy  of  the  Discourse  is  one  of  the  few  which 
(according  to  Malone)  retains  the  address  of  "  the 
publisher  to  the  reader,"  I  transcribe  the  following 
passages,  which  perhaps  will  sufficiently  explain 
the  suppression  in  1694  : 

"  As  to  the  disciples  and  followers  of  Buchanan, 
Hobbs  and  Milton,  who  have  exceeded  their  masters  in 
downright  impudence,  scurrility,  and  lying,  and  the 
new  modellers  of  commonwealths,  who,  under  a  zealous 
pretence  of  securing  the  rights  of  a  fancied  original 
contract  against  the  encroachments  of  monarchs,  are 
sowing  the  seeds  of  dternal  disagreements,  confusions, 


Sept.  17.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


269 


and  bloody  wars  throughout  the  world  (for  the  influ- 
ence of  evil  principles  hath  no  bounds,  but,  like  infec- 
tious air,  .spreads  everywhere),  the  peaceable,  sober, 
truly  Christian,  and  Church-of- England  doctrine  con- 
tained in  this  book,  so  directly  contrary  to  their  furious, 
mad,  unchristian,  and  fanatical  maxims,  it  cannot  other- 
wise be  expected  but  that  they  will  soon  be  alarmed, 
^nd  betake  themselves  to  their  usual  arts  of  slander 
and  reviling,  and  grow  very  fierce  and  clamorous  upon 
at.     Whatever  shall  happen,"  &c. 

Subsequently  the  author  is  spoken  of  as 

•**  A  gentlemen  of  sincere  piety,  of  strict  morals,  of  a 
^reat  and  vast  understanding,  and  of  a  very  solid  judg- 
luent ;  a  true  son  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  cori' 
tequently  a  zealous  asserter  and  defender  of  the  truly 
^Christian  and  apostolical  doctrine  of  non-resistance  j  al- 
'ways  loyal  and  faithful  to  the  king  his  master  in  the 
worst  of  times,*'  &c. 

After  these  specimens,  there  Tvill  be  little  diffi- 
<;ulty,  I  think,  in  determining  that  Granger  was 
mistaken  in  describing  the  preface  to  the  Memoirs 
as  that  which  was  suppressed,  and  that  it  was  the 
publisher's  "  address  to  the  reader  "  of  the  Dis- 
course which  incurred  that  sentence.  Dr.  Thomas 
Smith  appears  to  have  edited  both  works  ;  and  in 
-the  same  address  informs  us  of  other  works  of 
Warwick  in 

■'*  Divinity,  philosophy,  history,  especially  that  of  Eng- 
^nd,  practical  devotion,  and  the  like.  This  I  now 
publish  [the  Discourse"]  was  written  in  the  year  1678 
-(and  designed  as  an  appendix  to  his  Memoirs  of  the 
Reign  of  King  Charles  the  First,  of  most  blessed  me- 
mory, which  hereafter  may  see  the  light,  when  more 
auspicious  times  shall  encourage  and  favour  the  publi- 
•cation),  which  he,  being  very  exact  and  curious  in  his 
compositions,  did  often  refine  upon,"  &c. 

It  may  be  well  to  inquire  whether  any  of  these 
theological  or  philosophical  lucubrations  are  yet 
<extant.  Was  Sir  Philip  connected  at  all  with 
Dr.  Smith,  or  was  he  descended  from  Arthur 
Warwick,  author  of  Spare  Minutes  f 

Balliolensis. 


SEALS   or   THE   BOBOUGH   Or   GBEAT   TABMOUTH. 

I  shall  be  exceedingly  obliged  by  any  explana- 
tory remarks  on  the  following  list  of  seals  :  — 

1.  Oval  (size  2-1  in.  by  1-3).  The  angel  Ga- 
l)riel  kneeling  before  a  standing  figure  of  the 
Virgin,  and  holding  a  scroll,  on  which  is  inscribed 
JLVE  MABiA.     Legend: 

•  iji  S.   HOS  *  PITALIS  *  lER  *  NE  *  NACH. 

Yarmouth  was  anciently  called  Gernemutha,  or 
lernemutha ;  and  Ives  attributes  this  seal  to  Yar- 
mouth, though  both  the  legend  and  the  workman- 
ship have  a  decidedly  foreign  appearance. 

Can  any  more  satisfactory  locality  be  assigned 
It? 


2.  Circular  (1  in.  in  diameter).  Three  fishes 
naiant  (the  arms  of  Yarmouth),  within  a  bordare 
of  six  cusps.   Legend : 

SAAL    D*  ASAl   D*  GRANT    GARNAMVT. 

Workmanship  of  about  the  fourteenth  century; 
use  unknown ;  but  it  has  been  employed  for  seal- 
ing burgess  letters  for  many  years  past,  until 
1847. 

Can  it  have  reference  to  the  staple  ?  (Vid.  Sta- 
tutes at  Large,  Anne ;  27  Ed.  III.  stat.  2. ;  43 
Ed.  IIL  cap.  1. ;  14  Ric.  II.  cap.  1.) 

3.  Circular  (size  I'l  in.  diameter).  On  an  es- 
cutcheon a  herring  hauriant ;  the  only  instance  of 
this  bearing  in  connexion  with  Yarmouth.  Legend : 

Of  this  seal  nothing  whatever  is  known.  Its  work- 
manship is  of  the  fifteenth  century.  The  sug- 
gested extension  of  the  legend  is  "  Sigillum  ofiicii 
contrarotulatoris  "  —  in  nova  Jernemutha,  or  in 
nave  Jernemuthe.  But  was  Yarmouth  ever  called 
nova  Gernemutha  f  or  what  was  the  ofiice  alluded 
to? 

The  above  are  required  for  a  literary  purpose  ; 
and  as  speedy  an  answer  as  possible  would  much 
oblige  me.  E.  S.  Taylob* 

Hand  in  Bishop  Canning's  Church,  — In  Bishop 
Canning's  Church,  Wilts,  is  a  curious  painting 
of  a  hand  outstretched,  and  having  on  the  fingers 
and  thumb  several  inscriptions  in  abbreviated 
Latin.  Can  any  correspondent  tell  me  when  and 
why  this  was  placed  in  the  church  ;  and  also  the 
inscriptions  which  appear  thereon  ? 

KUSSELL  GOLE* 

^*  I  put  a  spoke  in  his  ivheel" — What  is  the 
meaning  of  the  phrase,  "I  put  a  spoke  in  his 
wheel?" 

In  April  last,  a  petition  was  heard  in  the  Kolls 
Court  on  the  part  of  the  trustees  of  Manchester 
New  College,  praying  that  they  might  be  allowed 
to  remove  that  institution  to  London ;  and  a  single 
trustee  was  heard  against  such  removal.  One  of 
the  friends  of  the  college  was  on  this  occasion 
heard  to  remark,  "the  removal  to  London  was 
going  on  very  smoothly,  and  it  would  have  been 
done  by  this  time,  if  this  one  trustee  had  not  put 
his  spoke  in  the  wheel  :^*  meaning,  that  the  con- 
scientious scruple  of  this  trustee  was  the  sole  iwi- 
pediment  to  the  movement  Is  this  the  customary 
and  proper  mode  of  using  the  phrase  ;  and,  if  so, 
how  can  putting  a  spoke  to  a  wheel  impede  its 
motion  ? 

On  the  other  hand,  having  heard  some  persons 
say  that  they  had  always  understood  the  phrase  to 
denote  affording  help  to  an  undertaking,  and  con- 
fidently allege  that  this  ipust  be  the  older  and 


270 


IfOTES  AKD  QUERIEa 


[Na  20S. 


more  correct  usage,  for  "  what,"  tAj  thej,  "  it  a 
wheel  without  rpokes  P*  I  ioqnired  of  an  intel- 
ligent lodj-,  of  long  American  descent,  in  what 
way  9be  had  been  acenitonied  to  hear  the  phrase 
emplojed,  and  the  aniwer  wa<  :  "  Certaint;  as  a 
help  :  we  Tued  to  bqj  to  one  who  had  anjtiung  in 
hand  of  difficult  aceompliahment,  'Do  not  be 
faint-hearted.  Til  give  you  a  spoke.' " 

Dr.  Johnson,  in  the  folio  edition  of  hb  Die- 
lioaarg,  1755,  after  defining  a  spoke  to  be  the 
"bar  of  a  wheel  that  passes  from  the  nave  to  th« 
felly,"  cites : 

•■ All  yon  godii 

In  ganenl  lynod,  talie  away  h«r  power, 

Bmk  all  th*  ipoiit  and  fullin  to  her  wheel. 

And  bowl  (he  round  nave  down  Ihe  hill  of  Heaven." 

G.K. 

Sir  W.  Hemt.  —  Al  p.  139,  of  Mr.  Thonra's 

recent  edition  of  PuIIeyn's  El^iaoit^ieal  Cimpen- 

Hum,  Sir  W.  Hewit,  the  father-in-law  of  Edward 

Osborne,  who  was  destined  lo  found  the  ducal 


a  elothworker ;  others  again,  that  he  was  a  goM- 
sniith.  Which  is  correct ;  and  what  is  the 
authority  ?  And  where  may  any  pedigree  of  the 
Osborne  family,  previota  to  Mdieard,  be  seen  ? 

H.  T.  Gbiititb. 
P<ui<Ke  in  Virgil. — Dr.  Johnson,  in  his  cele- 
brated tetter  to  liOrd  Chesterfield,  says,  in  refe- 
rence to  the  hollownesB  of  patronage :  "  The 
shepherd,  in  Virsil,  grew  at  last  aeqaainted  with 
Love ;  and  found  him  a  native  of  the  rocks."  To 
what  passage  in  Virgil  does  Johnson  here  retkr, 
snci  what  is  tiie  point  intended  to  be  conveyed  ? 
R.  FiTzsiaons. 

Dublin. 

Faunlleroy.  —  In  Binna'  Analamt/  of  Sleep  it  is 
stated  that  a.  few  years  ago  an  affidavit  was  taken 
In  an  English  court  of  justiee,  to  the  effect  that 
FauDtlcroy  was  still  living  in  a  town  of  the 
United  States. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  refer  me  to  the 
rarcumstance  in  question  ?         C.  Clinton  Blbbt. 

Animal  Prefixes,  detcriptive  of  Size  and  Qiuditu. 
—  Will  somebody  oblige  me  by  pointing  out  in 
the  modem  lansua^es  any  analogous  instances  to 
the  Greek  gor,  English  Aorw-radish,  if»jr-rose,  had- 
finch,  &c.  t  C.  Clittoh  Bxbkt. 

Punning  Devicei.—S\t  John  Cullum,  m  his  Hist, 
qf  Haiested,  Ist  edit.  p.  114.,  says  that  the  seal 
of  Sir  William  Clopton,  knight,  t.  Hen.  VII-,  was 
"a  ton,  out  of  which  issues  some  plant,  perhaps  a 
caltrop,  which  might  be  contracted  to  the  first 
syllable  of  his  name.'*    This  appears  to  be  too 


violent  a  contraction.    Cut  toy  of  jtnir  readers 

suggest  aoT  other  or  closer  analogy  between  the 

name  and  device  F  Bubibhsis. 

"Rnece  unth  a  tfink."  —  In  ArrAtashop  Bram- 

balFs  Schiim  Ouarded  (written  against  Serjeant) 
there  is  a  passage  in  which  the  above  curions 
expression  occurs,  and  of  which  I  can  find  no  sa- 
tisfactory, nor  indeed  any  explanation  whatever. 
The  passage  is  this  (Workt,  vol.  ii.  p.  545.,  edit. 

"  But  when  b«  ii  biflled  \a  the  caiiu.  he  bath  a  re-. 
■orre,  —  that  Vanerable  Bade,  and  Gildas,  and  Foie  in 
his  Acts  and  Monnrnvnti,  do  bimd  the  Bvitona  for 
wioked  men,  linking  them  '  as  good  ai  Atheiita ;  of 
wbieh  gang  if  thii  Dlnoth  were  one,'  be  'will  odtbar 
wish  Iha  Pop*  tueh  &iaiil*,  noi  envy  them  to  the  Fro- 
lestantB.' 

"  What  needeCh  this,  when  he  hath  got  the  worst  of 
th*  oaute,  to  dareod  bimwir  like  a  pima  wM  ■  Ktot  t 
Wa  read  do  other  oharacter  of  Diootb,  hut  as  oT  a  piOM^' 
lear— c^  and  prudent  man." 

Can  any  of  your  renders  furnish  an  explanttionP 
R.  BLaiiSTOiT. 

Soiled  Parchment  DeetU. — Having  In  my  pos- 
session some  old  and  very  dirty  parchment  deeds, 
and  other  records,  now  almost  ulegible  fJrMn  tW 
accumulation  of  grease,  &c,,  on  the  surface  of 
the  skins,  I  am  desirous  to  know  if  there  be' 
any  "royal  road"  to  the  clennsinff  and  restoration 
of  these  otherwise  enduring  MSC  P    T.  Hdobbb. 


Roger  WHbratam,  E*q'>  Ckeihife  CoUeetim. 
—  Can  any  of  your  conespon dents  say  where  the 
original  collection  made  by  the  above-named 
gentleman,  or  a  copy  of  them,  referred  to  in  Dr. 
Foote  Gower'a  Sketch  of  Oie  Maierials  for  a 
Ckethire  SSttorr/,  may  now  he  met  with  7 

Cestribnsii, 

Camliri/lffe  and  Ireland.  —  In  the  first  volume 
of  the  Pictorial  Hiitory  of  England,  p.  270.,  it  is 
stated  that  — 


"  Marti 


iCioned  in  Domtiday  Book 
among  the  commodities  brought  by  eea  to  Cheiter; 
and  this  nppears  from  other  authorities  to  have  been 
one  of  the  esporta  in  ancient  times  Trom  Ireland.  ETo- 
ticea  are  sIbo  found  of  mercbanla  from  Ireland  iandimp 
ot  Cantbtidgi  witli  cloths,  and  expoung  ihnt  mer- 
cbanillie  to  lale." 

The  authority  quoted  for  this  statement  is  Turner, 
vol.  iii.  p.  113. 

On  referring  to  Turner's  Anglo-Saxons,  I  find 
it  stated : 

"  We   read  of  merchants  from   Ireland   landing  at_ 
CtnnbHdffe  with  etotbs,  and  etpoaing  their  merchan- 

Mr.  Turner  refers  to  Gale,  vc4.  ii.  p.  482. 

I  do  not  know  to  what  work  Mr.  Turner  refers, 
unless  to  Gale's  Rerum  Anglicamm  Scrtptoret  Ve- 


Sept.  17.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


271 


teres ;  on  exammmg  this  I  ean  find  no  passa^  at 
the  page  and  Tolume  indicated,  on  the  subject. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  state  where  it  is  to  be 
found  ?  It  appears  remarkable  that  the  merchants 
from  Ireland  should  land  at  the  inland  town  of 
Cambridge,  and  it  seems  a  probable  conjecture 
that  Cambridge  is  a  mistake  for  Cambria. 

William  of  Malmesbury  speaks  of  a  commence 
between  Ireland  and  the  neighbourhood  of  Chester,, 
and  it  seems  much  more  probable  that  the  mer-- 
chants  of  Ireland  landed  in  Wales  than  in  Cam^ 
bridge.^  John  Thkupp. 

Derivation  of  Celt.  — What,  is  the  proper  de- 
rivation of  the  word  ceU,  a»  applied  to  certain, 
weapons  of  antiquity  ?  A  good  airthority,  in  Zhrr 
Smithes  Dictionary  of  Cheek  and  Itoman  AnHqui'- 
ties',  p.  351.,  obtains  the  term  from  — 

*'  Celtes,  an  old  Latin  word  for  a  chisel,  probably 
derived  from  cah,  to  engrave." 

Mr.  Wright  (T*he  Celt,  Roman,  and  Saxon,  p.  73.) 
says  that  Hearne  first  applied  the  word  to  such 
implements  in  bronze,  believing  them  to  be' 
"  Bioman  celtes  or  chisels ;"  and  that  — 

'*  Subsequent  writers,  ascribing  these  instruments  to 
the  Britons,  have  retained  the  name,  forgetting  its 
origin,  and  have  applied  it  indiscriminately,  not  only  to 
other  implements  of  bronze,  but  even  to  the  analogous 
instruments  of  stone." 

And  he  objects  to  the  term  "  as  too  generalty  im- 
plying that  thizkgs  to  which  it  is  applied  are  Celtic" 
On  the  other  hand,  Dr.  Wilson  (PreMsioric  An- 
ncds,  p.  129.)  prefers  to  retain  the  word,  inasmuch 
as  the  Welsh  etymologists,  Owen  and  Spurrell, 
furnish  an  ancient  Cambro-British  word  eelt,  a 
flint  stone.  M.  Worsaae  (Primeval  Antiq.y  p.  26.) 
confines  the  term  to  those  instruments  of  bronze 
which  have  a  hollow  socket  to  receive  a  wooden 
handle ;  the  other  forms  being  called  paalstabs  on 
the  Continent.  lb  seems  clear  that  there  is  no 
connexion  between  this  word  and  the  name  of  the 
nation  (JJeltcs)  ;  but  its  true  origin  may  perhaps 
be  elicited  by  a  little  discussion  in  the  pages  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  C.  R.  M. 

Ancient  Superstition  against  the  King  of  England 
entering  or  even  beholding  the  Town  of  Leicester. — 
The  existence  of  a  superstition  to  this  effect  is 
recorded  in  Kishanger's  Chronicle,  and  also,  as  I 
am  informed,  in  that  of  Thomas  Wikes;  but  this  I 
have  not  at  present  an  opportunity  of  eonsulting. 

Rishanger's  words  are : 

"  Rex  [Henricus  III.]  autem,  capta  Norhamptun., 
Leycestr.  tendens,  in  ea  hospitatus  est,  quam  nullus 
regni  praeter  eum  etiam  videre,  prohibentibus  quibus- 
dara  superstitiose,  praesumpsit.'* — P.  26. 

It  is  also  mentioned  by  Matthew  of  Westmin- 
ster. (Vide  Bohn's  edition,  vol.  ii.  p.  412.)  The 
statement,  that  no  king  before  Henry  III.  had 


entered  the  town,  is  however  incorrect,  as  Wilfiam 
the  Conqueror  and  King  John  are  instances  to  the 
contrary. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  explain  the* 
origin  of  this  superstition,  or  favour  me  with  aay 
farther  notices  respecting  it  ? 

It  is  not  unworthy  of  observation  that  very 
many  of  the  royal  personages  who  have  visited 
Leicest^,  have  been  either  unfortunate  in  their 
lives,  or  have  met  with  tragical  deaths. 

We  may,  however,  hope,  for  the  credit  of  the 
town,  that  their  misfortunes  may  be  attributed  to 
other  causes,  rather  than  to  their  presence  within' 
it»  time-ballowed  walls.  Wm.  Keklt. 

Leicester. 

Sturtan.  —  Is  there  any  family  of  this  name  wha 
can  make  out  a  descent  from,  or  connexion  with, 
&  Mr.  John  Burton,  alderman  of  Doneaster,  who 
died  1718  ?  C.  J. 

The  Camera  Ludda.  —  I  should  feel  ma€tk 
obliged  to  any  reader  of  "  IT.  &  Q.**  who  would  be' 
kind  enough  to  answer  the  following  questions, 
and  refer  me  to  any  work  treating  of  the  handling 
and  management  of  the  Camera  Lucida..  I  have 
one  made  by  King  of  Bristol,  and  purchased  aboat 
thirty  years  ago :  it  draws  out,  Gke  a  tdeseopey 
in  tm%e  pieces,  each  six  inches  long ;  and  at  full 
length  will  give  a  picture  of  the  dimensions  oi 
twenty  inches  by  twelve.  The  upper  pieee  ifr 
marked  from  above  downwards,  thosr  at  two 
inches  below  the  lens,  *'  2  ; ''  at  an  inch  below  ilMit 
point,  "  3  ;"  at  half  an  inch  lower, "  4 ;"  at  half  «* 
inch  lower  still,  *'5 ;"  half  an  inch  below  the  point 
"5,"  a  "7"  is  marked ;  and  half  an  inch  below, 
the  "  7,"  there  is  a  "  10  ;"  at  seven-eighths  below 
this  last,  "  D  "  is  marked.  What  reference  have 
these  nicely  graduated  points  to  the  distance  of  an, 
object  from  the  instrument  ?  Do  the  figuresi 
merely  determine  the  size  of  the  picture  to  be 
taken?  How  is  one  to  be  guided  in  their  use 
and  application  to  practice  ?  Cajlet^ 

Francis  Moore.  —  Francis  Moore  was  born  at 
Bakewell  about  the  year  1592,  and  was  Proetor  of 
Lichfield  Cathedral  at  the  time  of  the  Great  RebeK 
lion.  I  am  anxious  to  know  who  were  his  parentt^' 
and  what  their  place  of  abode. 

Ei^wABD  Peacock. 

Bottesford  Moors,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

Waugh,  Bishop  of  Carlisle. — What  were  the 
family  arms  of  Dr.  John  Waugh,  Bishop  of  Car- 
Hsle,  who  died  October  29,  1734?  Was  he  of  a 
Scotch  family,  and  are  any  of  his  descendants  now* 
living?  RuruB. 

Palace  at  Enfield.  —  We  read  that  there  was 
formerly  a  royal  palace  at  Enfidd  in  Middlesex^ 
ten  miles  north  from  London ;  and  one  room  still 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  203. 


remains  in  its  original  stale.  Can  you,  or  any  of 
your  subscribers,  inform  me  whereabouts  in  the 
town  it  is  situated  ?  Also,  the  date  of  erection  of 
the  church  ?  Hazelwood. 

"  Solamen  miseris,'*  §^c.  —  Please  to  state  in 
what  author  is  the  following  line  ?   No  one  knows. 

'*  Solamen  miseris  soclos  habuisse  doloris." 

A  Constant  Eeadeb. 

Soke  Mills.  —  Correspondents  are  requested  to 
communicate  the  names  of  "  Soke  "  or  Manorial 
Mills,  to  which  the  suit  is  still  enforced.        S.  M. 

Second  Wife  of  Mallet,  —  The  second  wife  of 
Mallet  was  Lucy  Elstob,  a  Yorkshire  lady, 
daughter  of  a  steward  of  the  Earl  of  Carlisle. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  at  what  place 
in  Yorkshire  her  father  resided,  and  where  the 
marriage  with  Mallet  in  1742  took  place?  She 
survived  her  husband,  and  lived  to  the  age  of 
eighty  years.  Where  did  she  die,  and  what  family 
did  Mallet  leave  by  hb  two  wives  ?  F. 

Xteamington. 

Books  burned  hi/  the  Common  Hangman,  — 
«*  Historia  Anglo- Scotica:  or  an  Impartial  History 
of  all  that  happened  between  the  kings  and  kingdoms 
of  England  and  Scotland  from  the  beginning  of  the 
Reign  of  WtUiam  the  Conqueror  to  the  Reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  &c.,  by  James  Drake,  M.D ,  8vo.,  London, 
1703.- 

Of  this  work  it  is  said,  in  a  note  in  the  Catalogue 
of  Geo.  Chalmers'  library  (fourth  day's  sale, 
Sept.  30,  1841),  that  — 

♦«  On  June  30,  1703,  the  Scotch  parliament  ordered 
this  book  to  be  burned  by  the  hands  of  the  common 
hangman,  and  that  the  magistrates  of  Edinburgh  should 
see  it  carried  into  effect  at  eleven  o'clock  on  the  fol- 
io nring  day.** 

Will  any  correspondent  of  yours  furnish  me 
with  some  notice  of  Dr.  Drake,  the  author,  and 
also  explain  the  ground  of  offence  upon  which  his 
book  was  condemned  ?  I  confess  to  be  unable  to 
discover  anything  to  offend ;  neither,  as  it  seems, 
could  Mr.  Surtees,  for  he  says : 

"  I  quote  Drake's  Historia  Anglo-  Scotica^  1 703,  a 
book  which,  for  what  reason  I  never  could  discover, 
was  ordered  to  be  burned  by  the  common  hangman." 
—  History  of  Durham,  vol.  iv.  p.  55.  note  L 

Any  notices  of  books  which  have  been  sifrnalised 


by  bemg  subjected  to  similar  condemnation,  would 
much  interest  me,  and  perhaps  others  of  your 
readers.  Balliolensis. 

[The  ground  of  offence  for  burning  the  Historia 
Anglo- Scotica  is  stated  in  The  Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of 
Scotland,  vol.  xi.  p.  66.,  viz.:  **  Ordered,  that  a  book  pub- 


lished by  the  title  of  Historia  Anglo- Scotica,  by  James 
Drake,  M.  D.,  and  dedicated  to  Sir  Edward  Symour, 
containing  many  false  and  injurious  reflections  upon 
the  sovereignty  and  independence  of  this  crown  and 
nation,  be  burnt  by  the  hand  of  the  common  hangman 
at  the  mercat  Cross  of  Edinburgh,  at  eleven  o'clock 
to-morrow  (July  1,  1703),  and  the  magistrates  of  Edin- 
burgh appointed  to  see  the  order  punctually  executed." 
It  would  appear  from  the  dedication  prefixed  to  this 
work,  that  Drake  merely  pretended  to  edit  it,  for  he 
says,  that  "  upon  a  diligent  revisal,  in  order,  if  possible, 
to  discover  the  name  of  the  author,  and  the  age  of  his 
writing,  he  found  that  it  was  written  in,  or  at  least  not 
finished  till,  the  time  of  Charles  I."  But  he  says  no- 
thing more  of  the  MS.,  nor  how  it  came  into  his  bands. 
A  notice  of  Dr.  Drake  is  given  in  Chalmers's  Biogra* 
phiccd  Dictionary,  and  in  the  preface  to  The  Memorial 
of  the  Church  of  England,  edit.  1711,  which  was  also 
burnt  by  the  common  hangman  in  1705.  See  "  N.  & 
a,*' Vol.  iii.,  p.519.] 

Captain  George  Cusack.  —  It  appears  by  an 
affidavit  made  by  a  Mr.  Thomas  Nugent  in  the 
year  1674,  and  now  of  record  in  the  Exchequer 
Kecord  Office,  Dublin,  that  — 

**  He,  being  on  or  about  the  20th  of  September- 
preceding  in  London,  was  by  one  Mr.  Patrick  Dowdall 
desired  to  goe  along  with  him  to  see  one  George 
Cusack,  then  in  prison  there  for  severall  hainous  of- 
fences alleadged  to  have  beene  by  him  committed, 
which  he  could  not  do  by  reason  of  other  occasions ; 
but  having  within  two  or  three  days'  afterwards  mett 
with  Mr.  Dowdall,  was  told  by  him  that  he  had  since 
their  last  meeting  seene  the  said  Cusack  in  prison 
(being  the  Marshalsea  in  Southwark)  with  bolts  on, 
and  that  none  of  Cusack's  men  who  were  alsoe  in 
prison  were  bolted  :  " 

that  on  the  11th  of  November  Cusack  was  still  in 
restraint,  and  not  as  yet  come  to  his  trial : 

"  That  there  were  hookes  written  of  the  said  CusacKs 
offences,  which  he  heard  cryed  about  in  the  streets  of 
London  to  be  sold,  and  that  y*  generall  opinion  and 
talke  was  that  the  said  Cusack  should  suffer  death  for 
his  crimes." 

By  a  fragment  of  an  affidavit  made  by  a  Mr. 
Morgan  O'Bryen,  of  the  ]Middle  Temple,  London, 
it  appears  that  this  man  was  a  Captain  George 
Cusack,  who,  I  presume,  was  a  pirate.  May  I 
take  leave  to  ask,  are  the  above-mentioned  books 
in  existence,  and  where  are  they  to  be  found  ? 

James  F.  Fbbquson. 
Dublin. 

[In  the  British  Museum  is  the  following  pamphlet: 
—  « The  Grand  Pyrate  :  or  the  Life  and  Death  of 
Captain  George  Cusack,  the  Great  Sea- Robber,  with 
an  Accompt  of  all  his  notorious  Robberies  both  at  Sea 
and  Land;  together  with  his  Tryal,  Condemnation, 
and  Execution.  Taken  by  an  Impartial  Hand.** 
London,  1676,  pp.  24.  4to.] 

Sir  Balph  Winwood,  —  I  am  particularly  de- 
sirous of  obtaining  some  information  respecting 


Sept.  1?.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


Sir  Ealph  Winwood,  private  secretarj  to  James  I., 
and  sbould  feel  much  obliged  if  any  of  jour  nu- 
merous correBpondents  would  favour  me  with  any- 
tliiiig  thejr  may  knon  coDcerning  biiD,  or  wilh  tbc 
titles  of  any  works  in  wbick  his  name  is  mentioned. 
H.  P.  W.  R. 

[BiograpliicHl  notices  of  Sir  Ealph  Wjiiwobd  will 
be  found  in  Biographla  Brltannica,  Siipplemint ;  Lloyd's 
Slate  WaHhia;  Wood's  Athena  i  Gtiagei  and  Chal- 
mers' Biograpliical  Dictionaries.  Sir  F.  Drake's  Voyage, 
by  T.  Maynarde,  ia  dedicated  to  hiin.  Letters  to  him 
&om  Sir  Thomas  Roe,  in  1615,  1616,  are  iti  the 
British  Museum,  Add.  MS.  6tl5.  fol.  71.  ^S.  146. 
And  a  letter  to  him  from  Sit  Dudley  Carlton  will  be 
found  in  the  Ccntfnnan's  Magazine,  vol.  Ivii.  p.  143. 
The  Diaries  of  the  time  of  James  1.  may  also  be  con- 
sulted ;  a  liit  of  them  is  given  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  Ti., 
p.  363.] 


I>ESKS   IN   CHUKCHES. 

(VoLviii.,  p.93.) 

The  authority  for  this  ancient  custom  appears 
to  be  derived  from  an  act  of  the  ConYOcatioo  which 
aasembled  in  1562.  Strype  informs  us  (Annals, 
Tol.  i.  e.  27.J  that  at  this  Convocation  the  follow- 
ing injunctions  were  given : 

"First,  That  a  Catechism  be  set  fortli  in  Latin, 
which  is  already  done  by  Mr.  Bean  of  Paul's  [Dean 
Nowell],  and  wantetli  only  viewing.  Secondly,  That 
ceruin  Articles  [the  Thirty-nine  Articles],  containing 
the  principal  grounds  of  Christian  religion,  be  set  forth 
much  like  to  sueli  Articles  as  were  set  forth  a  little 
before  the  death  of  King  Edward,  o!  which  Articles 
the  most  part  may  be  used  wilh  additions  and  correc 
lions  as  shall  be  thought  convenient,  lliirdly.  That 
to  these  Articles  also  be  adjoined  the  jtpolap;/,  nrit  by 
Bishop  Jevell,  lately  set  Tortb  after  it,  hatb  been  once 
again  revised  and  so  augmented  and  corrected  as  occa- 
sion serveth.  That  these  be  joined  in  one  t>ook ;  and 
by  common  consent  authorised  as  containing  true  doc- 
trine, and  be  enjoined  to  be  taught  the  youth  in  the 
Universities  and  grammar  scliools  throughout  ihe 
realm,  and  also  in  cathedral  churches,  and  collegiate, 
and  in  private  houses  :  and  that  wbosoever  shall  preach, 
declare,  write,  or  speak  anything  in  derogation,  de- 
praving or  despising  of  the  said  hook,  or  any  doctrine 
therein  contained,  and  be  thereof  lawfully  convicted 
before  any  ordinary,  &c.,  he  shall  be  ordered  as  in  case 
of  heresy,  or  else  shall  be  punished  as  is  appointed  for 
those  that  offend  and  speak  against  the  Book  of  Com- 
mon Prayer,  set  forth  In  Ibe  first  year  of  the  Queen's 
Majesty's  reign  that  now  is :  that  is  to  say,  be  shRll 
Kir  the  grst  offence  forfeit  100  marks  ;  for  the  second 
olTence,  400  marks;  and  fur  the  third  o9'.:nce,  all  his 
piods  and  chattels,  and  shall  suffer  imprisonment 
during  life." 

It  is  probable  that  this  book  found  a  place  in 
churches  as  alFording  a  standard  of  orthodoxy 
easy  of  reference  to  congregations  in  times  not 


sufficlenllv  remote  from  the  Beformation,  to  render 
the  preacning  of  BomiEh  doctrines  unlikelv .  This, 
if  the  surmise  be  correct,  would  be  empnatically 
to  brin^  the  officiating  minister  to  hook.  In  Frest- 
wich  Church,  the  deslc  yet  remtuns,  tc^ether  with 
the  "  Book  of  Articles,  bound  up  as  prescribed 
with  Jewel's  Apology  (black-letter,  1611),  but  the 
chain  has  disappeared.  The  neighbouring  church 
of  Bingley  has  also  its  desk,  to  which  the  chain  is 
still  attached;  hut  the  "Book  of  Articles"  has 
given  place  to  some  more  modern  volume. 

JOBH  BoOBSK- 

Prestwich. 

Mb.  Simpson  will  find  some  account  of  the 
Paraphrase  of  Erasmui  so  chained  fof  which  he 
says  he  cannot  reeal  an  instance)  at  Yol  i.,  p,  172., 
and  Vol.  v.,  p.  332. 

The  following  list  (remains  of  which  more  or 
less  perfect,  with  chains  appended,  tire  still  ex- 
tant) will  probably  be  interesting  to  many  of  your 
readers; 

"  Boeii  chained  In  the  Chmch,  25lh  April,  1606. 

Dionisius  Carthusian  vpon  the  Nev  Testament,  in 
two  volumes, 

Origen  vpon  St.  Paules  Epistle  to  the  Itoinanes. 

Origen  against  Celsus. 

Lira  vpon  Fenlalhucke  of  Moses. 

Lira  vpon  the  Kings,  &c. 

Theopbilact  vpon  the  New  Testam'. 

Beda  vpon  Luke  and  other  P"  of  the  Testam'. 

Opuscula  Augustini,  Ihome  i. 

Augustini  Questiones  in  Nouu  Testamentii. 

The  Paraphrase  of  Erasmus. 

The  Defence  of  Ihe  Apologye. 

Prleriua  Postill  vpon  the  Dominicall  Gospells." 

From  Ecclesfield  Church  accounts. 

J.  Easxvood. 


Comber's  Companion  to  the  Temple, 
a  desk,  and  bearing  a  written  inscripnuu  w  mn 
effect  that  it  should  never  be  removed  out  of  the 
church  ;  but  sbould  remain  chained  to  its  desk 
for  ever,  for  the  use  of  any  parishioner  ivho  might 
choose  to  come  in  and  read  it  there. 

N.  B.  I  have  mislaid  my  copy  of  this  inscrip- 
tion ;  aud  should  feel  greatly  obliged  to  any  of 
your  correspondents  who  may  be  residing  in  or 
near  Great  Malvern,  for  a  transcript  of  it.  As  it 
may  be  thought  somewhat  long  lor  your  pages, 
perhaps  some  correspondent  would  kindly  copy  it 
out  for  me,  and  inclose  it  to  Rev.  H.  T.  Gbiffith, 
Hull. 

University  Club. 


EPITAPHS. 

(Vol.  vii.  ^XMJim.) 
A  goodly  collection  of  singular  epitaphs  has  ap- 
peared in  "  N.  &  Q." ;  but  I  believe  it  yet  lacks 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  203. 


a  specimen  of  the  fbAowing^tombstoire  tomfoolery 
-—an  initial  epitapb.  Green,  in  bis  History  cf 
Worcester^  gives  toe  following  inscription  from  a 
monument  nnder  the  north-west  wmdow  of  St. 
Andrew's  Church  in  that  city : 

«  Short  of  Weight. 

U    L   T   B   O 

R    W 

I    H    O    A    J    R 

A    D    1780       A    63.* 

Green  adds  the  following  explanation  of  this 
riddle : 

**  In  fuU  measure  it  would  hare  stood  thus :  <  Here 
Lieth  The  Body  Of  Richard  Weston,  En  Hopes  Of  A 
•Toyfiil  Besurreetion.   Anno  Domini  1780.  Aged  C3J*' 

Richard  Weston  was  a  baker,  and  the  **  Short 
of  weight**  ^ves  the  doe  to  the  natnre  of  his 
dealings,  and  also  to  the  right  reading  of  the 
epitaph. 

The  following  is  from  Ombersley  Churchyard, 
Worcestershire : 

"  Sharp  was  her  wi^ 

Mild  was  her  nature ; 
A  tender  wife, 
A  good  humoured  creaiote^** 

From  the  churchyard  of  St.  John^  Worcester : 

"  Honest  John's 
Dead  and  gone.'* 

From  the  churchyard  of  Cofton  Haekett,  Wor- 
cestershire, are  the  two  following' : 

*<  Here  lieth  the  body  of  John  Galcy,  se&,  in  eipact- 
ation  of  the  Last  Day.  What  sort  of  man  be  was  that 
day  will  discover.  He  was  clerk  of  this  parish  fifty- 
five  years.     He  died  in  1756,  aged  75." 

The  next  is  also  to  a  Galey.  Your  correspondent 
FiCTOB  (Vol.  yiii.,  p.  98.)  gives  the  same  epitaph, 
slightly  altered,  as  being  at  Wingfield,  SufiTo^ : 

"  Pope  holdly  asserts  (some  think  the  maxim  oddy, 
An  honest  man's  the  noblest  work  of  Gc». 
If  this  assertion  is  from  error  dear. 
One  of  the  noblest  works  of  Goo  lies  here."" 

From  Alvechurch,  Worcestershire ;  to  a  man 
and  wife : 

**  He,  an  honest,  good-natured,  worthy  man ;  she,  as 
emUient  for  conjugal  and  maternal  virtues  during  her 
marriage  and  widowhood,  as  she  had  been  befiue  for 
amiable  delicacy  of  person  and  manners." 

The  following,  which  is  probably  not  to  be  sur^ 
passed,  appeared  in  one  of  the  earliest  numbers  of 
Household  Words,  It  is  from  the  churchyard  of 
Pewsey,  Wiltshire  : 

"  Here  lies  the  body  of  Lady  0*Looney,  great-niece 
of  Burke,  commonly  called  the  Sublime.  She  was 
bland,  passionate,  and  deeply  religious :  also,  she 
painted  in  water-colours,  and  sent  several  pictures  to 


the  Exhibition.     She 
and  of  such  is  the  kingd< 


first  eousm  Ca  Lady  Jones  r 
Or  facsren. 

CuTHBXBrr  Beds,  B.A. 

If  epitaphs  of  recent  date  are  admitted  m  "N. 
&  Q,,**  peniaps  the  following,  upon  an  editor,  which 
lately  appeared  in  the  Hmifax  Colonist^  may  not 
be  out  of  place  in  your  publication : 

**  Here  Kes  an  editor  t 
Stioois  if  you  will ; 
In  mercy,  kind  Pioridcncey 

Let  hira  lie  j<iS. 
He  lied  tot  \as  Hving :  so 
He  Utred,  while  be  Ued, 
When  he  ceutd  Hot  tit  hngtrf 
He  lied  down^  and  died." 

W.  W. 
Malta. 

"  Here  lies  a  Wife,  a  Friend,  a  Mother, 
I  believe  there  never  was  such  another ; 
She  had  a  head  to  earn  and  a  heart  to  give. 
And  many  poor  she  did  relieve. 
She  lived  in  virtne  and  in  virtue  died. 
And  now  in  Heaven  she  doth  reside* 
Tes !  it  is  true  as  tongue  can  tell, 
If  she  had  a  fault,  it  was  loving  me  too  well. 
And  when  I  am  tying  by  her  side. 
Who  was  m  lift^  her  daily  pride, 
Tho*  she's  confined  in  cofl(ns  Ihree, 
She*d  leave  them  all  and.  cone  te  me  !  ** 

The  above  lines,  written  on  a  tablet  ki*  a  ehtwch 
at  Exeter,  were  composed  by  Mr.  Tockett,  tafiow-* 
chancQer,  to  the  memory  of  his  wife.  An  old  sub- 
scriber of  *N.  &  Q.**  thinks  this  epitaph  more 
strange  and  curious  than  any  whidi  has  yet  ap- 
peared in  the  columns  of  that  valuable  pubficalion. 

Anok. 


PASOCHIAI.  laBBARtES. 

(VoL  viL,  p.  507.) 

I  copy  the  following^  from  the  fly-leaf  of  A 
Treatise  of  Eedesiastical  Benefices  and  Eevenaes^ 
by  the  learned  Father  Paul,  translated  by  Tobias 
Jenkins,  8vo.,  Westminster,  1736  : 

**  Bibliotbeca  de  Bassingbourn  in  Com.  Gant.  Ddoa 
dedit  Edvardus  Nightingale  de  Kneesewortb  Armiger 
Filius  et  H«res  Fundatoris.     FeU  1™>,  1735**." 

How  the  volume  got  out  of  the  library  I  know- 
not  :  it  was  purchased  some  years  since  at  a  sale 
in  Oxford.  Y.  B.  N.  J. 

To  the  list  of  narochml  libraries  allow  me  ta 
add  that  of  Denchworth,  near  Wantage,  Berks. 
In  a  small  apartment  over  the  porch,  the  parvise^ 
I  recollect,  some  years  since,  to  have  seen  a  very 
fair  collection  of  old  divinity,  the  books  being,  all 
of  them,  confined  by  chains^  according  to  the 
ancient  usage,  an  mstance  of  which  I  never  saw 
elsewhere. 


Sept.  17.  1853.] 


KOTES  AND  QTJERIEa 


At  St.  Peter's  Chnrcb,  Tiverton,  there  i«  aho  a 
collection  of  books,  mostly  the  gift  of  the  Newtea, 
Biehsrd  (rejected  in  1646  and  restored  in  166C), 
and  John  his  son,  rector*  of  the  portions  of  Tid- 
combe  and  Clitre  'm  that  church.  The  books  are 
preserred  Jn  a  room  otet  the  vestry. 

£ALLIOI.SnBIS. 

Another  venxraMe  archdeacon  now  living  per- 
mitted the  chnrchivardena  of  Swaffham  to  give 
hiin  a  fine  copy  of  Cranmer'a  Bible  helongiiig  to 
the  church  library.  S.  Z.  Z.  S. 

Add  to  the  list  Finedon,  in  Northamptonshire, 
where  there  is  a  collection  of  upwards  of  1000 
volumes  in  the  parvise  over  the  porch.     E.  H.  A. 


"  UP,    GUABDS,    AMD    AT    THEM  I 

(Vol.  v^  p.  426. ;  Tol.viii.,  pp.  ill. 184.) 
The  authority  for  the  Duke  of  Wellington  hav- 
ing used  these  words  at  the  battle  of  Waterloo  is 
Capt.  Batty,  of  the  Grenadier  Guards,  in  a  letter 
written  a  few  days  alter  the  battle,  published  in 
Booth's  Batde  of  Waterloo,  and  Hlustrated  by 
George  Jones,  Esq.,  R.A.,  who  is  believed  to  have 
superintended  the  whole  publication.  I  append 
the  extract:  — 

^'  Upon  the  ciffflry  btiug  r^uUed,  the  Duke  him- 
self ordered  OUT  Hcond  bstulion  to  form  line  with  tb« 
thirJ  battalion ;  and,  after  ndvsncing  to  tba  brov  of 
the  liill,  to  lie  down  and  sheltei  ouTidTeg  horn  tb«  fiie. 
Here  ire  TemaiDed,  I  imagine,  near  an  bour.  It  was 
now  abaut  seven  o'clock.  The  French  infantry  haJ  in 
vun  been  brought  against  our  line  i  and,  u  a  hit 
reaource,  Buonaparte  resolfed  tipon  attacking  our  part 
irf  tb*  position  with  hii  veteian  Imperial  Guard,  pro- 
mising them  the  ^under  of  Btuwels.  Their  artillery 
and  the;  advanced  in  solid  column  to  wb«re  ve  ley. 
The  I>itke,  wbo  was  riding  behind  us,  watched  their 
approach  ;  and  at  length,  when  within  a  hundred  yards 
of  us,  exclaimed  'Up,  guards,  and  at  them  again!' 
Never  was  there  a  prooder  moment  than  this  fw  out 
country  or  Dursetres,"  &c.  —  Second  Letter  of  Capt. 
Batty,  Grenadier  Guards,  dated  June  3S.  1815,  from 
the  village  of  Gommignies ;  his  Fir&t  Letter  being 
dated  Bavay,  June  31,  1815. 

This  circumstantial  account,  written  so  few  days 
after  the  battle,  deta,iling  affirmatively  the  com- 
mand to  the  guards  as  heard  by  one  of  themselves, 
will  probably  countervail  the  negative  testimony 
of  C.  as  derived  from  the  Duke's  want  of  reeol- 
lection:  as  well  as  the  "Goodly  Botherby's"  of 
Mr.  Cutbbert  Bbse,  As  an  instance  of  the 
Duke's  impressions  of  tlie  battle,  I  may  add,  that 
he  stated  that  there  was  no  smoke,  though  Mr. 
Jones  told  ^e,  that  when  he  was  on  the  ground 
two  days  afterwards  the  smoke  was  still  hanging 
over  it.  Fbase  Howard. 


PBOTOaBAPHIC   COKKBBPOICBKircB. 

Mr.  MvBer'a  Proceu.  —  Mb.  Sisson  inquires 
for  any  one's  experience  in  the  use  of  the  above 
formula,  and  I  b^  to  say  I  remember  when  it  wa> 
published  I  tried  it,  but  gave  it  up.  It  is  an  excel- 
lent plan,  but  requires  improvement.  The  follow- 
ing were  my  objections : 

If  the  objects  are  not  trell  illuminated  by  the 
sun,  the  imz^e  is  not  sharp.  The  skies  taken  are 
singularly  the  reverse  of  the  iodide- of-potash  roe- 
thod,  as  they  are  almost  transparent 

The  xdulions  of  iron  are  a  constant  trouble  by 
precipitating. 

It  has  the  same  disadvantages  as  other  modes 
on  paper  from  inequality  in  the  strength  of  the 
image.  The  phott^apluc  pons  aahtorum  appears 
however  to  be  got  over  by  the  process,  vii^  takkg 
the  picture  at  once  in  the  camera;  and  it  is  verr 
possible  that  it  can  be  made  perfect.     A  maU- 

rintity  of  chromate  of  potash,  about  one  grwn  tv 
ee  ounces  of  solution  of  iodide  of  inm,  give*  k- 
little  more  force  to  the  picture. 

I  find  the  nitrate  of  lead  a  very  useful  salt  in 
iodising  pnper.  Six  grains  of  the  salt  to  the 
ounce  oi  water,  and  tincture  of  iodine  added  till 


a  pale  yellow,  will  give  additional  sensitiveness  to 
iodized  paper,  if  the  sheets  are  floated  npoo  tW 
solution.  This  will  shorten  the  time  in  thecsiacTS 
nearly  five  imnntes ;  but  it  requires  core,  as  it  iB 
apt  to  Bolariib 

A  weak  solution  of  iodide  of  iron  has  also  the 
same  eltect,  and,  if  blotted  ofT  at  once,  it  vrill  miC 
blacken  by  the  use  of  gallic  acid.    Wiu>  TAn.(n. 


Stereoscopic  AngUt. — When  I  last  i 
you,  I  fancied  I  should  set  the  Btereo8CO{nc-an^e 
trnestbn  at  rest.  It  appears,  however,  that  Mm.  G. 
SHADBOLT  IS  unconvinccd ;  and  as  I  ^one  (to  the 
best  of  my  knowledge)  have  defined  and  solred 
the  problem  in  relation  to  this  subject,  you  will 
perhaps  allow  me  to  offer  a  few  words  in  rejoinder 
to  Mr.  S.'s  arguments ;  which,  had  that  gentle- 
man thought  more  closely,  would  not  have  been 
advanced.  This  is  also  requisite,  because,  fi«m 
their  speciousness,  they  are  likely  to  mislead  such' 
as  take  what  they  read  for  granted.  Mb.  S.  says 
that  when  the  stereographs  are  placed  at  the  same 
distance  from  the  eyes  as  the  focal  length  of  the 
lens,  that  2J  inches  is  the  best  space  for  the 
cameras  lo  Iw  apart ;  and  that  were  this  space 
increased,  the  result  would  be  .ts  though  the  pic- 
tures were  taken  from  models.  To  this  I  reply, 
that  the  only  correct  space  for  the  cameras  to  be 
apart  is  2^-  inches  (i.  e.  the  space  usually  found  to 
be  from  pupil  to  pupil  of  our  eyes),  wid  this 
under  every  circumstance ;  and  that  any  depar- 
ture from  this  muat  produce  error.  As  to  the 
model-like  appearance,  I  cannot  see  the  reason  of 


276                                      NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  [No.  203. 

it.    Next  Me.  SHiDBOLr  aajs,  nuil  rightly,  tliat  Ammoaio-nilrate  of  Sileer. — The  inability  of 

when  the  pictures  ore  seen  from  a  less  distance  your  correspondent  Puilo-pho.  to  form  the  am- 

thnn  the  focal  lennth  of  the  lens,  thej  appear  to  m on io -nitrate  of  silver  from  a  solution  of  nitrate 

be  increased  in  bulk.    But  the  "obvious  remedy"  of  silver,   which  has  been  used   to  excite  albu- 

I   pronounce  to  be  wrong,   as  it  must  produce  menjzed  paper,  is  in  all  probability  owing  to  the 

error.     The  remedy  is  nevertheless  obvious,  and  presence  of  a  smalt   quantity  of  nitrate   of  am- 

consists  in  placing  tbe  stereographs  at  the  same  mania,  which  has  been  imparted  to  the  solution 

distance  from  the  eyes  as  the  focal  length  of  the  by  the  paper, 

lens.     But,  if  this  cannot  be  done,  it  were  surely  Salts  of  ammonia  form,  with  those   of  silver, 

better  to  submit   to  some   trifling   exaggeration  double   salts ;  from  which  the  oxide  of  silver  is 

than  to  absolute  deformity  and  error.     Ma.  S.  not  precipitated  by  the  alkalies, 

says  also,  that  as  we  mainly  judge  of  distance,  &c.  I  cannot  hovrever  explain  liow  it  was  that  tbe 

by  the  convergence  of  the  optic  axis  of  our  eyes  solution  had  lost  none  of  its  silver,  for  the  paper 

(Query,  Howdopersonswithonlyoneeyejudge?),  could  not  in  such  case  have  been  rendered  aenai- 

so,  in  short  or  medium  distances,  it  were  belter  tive.                                                 J.  Lbachhar. 

to  let  the  camera  radiate  from  its  centre  to  the  go.  Compton  Terrace,  Islington. 
pnncipal  object  to  he  delineated.    The  result  of 

this  must  be  error,  as  the  folloning  iUustration  

will  show.  Let  the  sitter  (for  it  is  especially  re-  u^ti.*  »«  juif-n^  <ia.<»(arf 
commmded  i.  poilr.io)  hold  b.fore  him,  tori-  *•>""  '"  *"»"  ^"'l^ 
zontally,  and  in  parallelism  with  the  picture,  *a  Sir  Thomas  Elgot  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  220.). — Parti- 
niler  two  feet  lon^ ;  and  let  planes  parallel  to  the  culars  respecting  this  once  celebrated  diplomatist 
ruler  pass  through  the  sitter's  ears,  eyes,  nose,  and  scholar  may  be  collected  from  Beroefs  Hilt. 
ftc.  The  consequence  would  be  that  the  ruler,  and  Reformation,  ed.  1841,  i.  95,;  Strype's  Ecdetiat- 
all  the  other  planes  parallel  to  it,  would  have  two  tical  Memorials,  i.  221.  2G3.,  Append.  No.LXIL; 
vanishing  points,  and  all  the  features  be  errone-  Ellis's  Letters,  ii,  113.;  Archieologia,  xxxiii.; 
ously  rendered.  This,  to  any  one  conversant  with  Wright's  Suppression  of  Mamateriea,  140. ;  Ze- 
perspective,  should  suffice.  But,  aa  all  are  not  landi  Encomia,  83. ;  Leiand's  CoUectanea,  iv.  136 
acquainted  with  perspective,  perhaps  the  follow-  — 148. ;  Jtetroipective  Review,  ii.  381. ;  FringPurge 
ing  illustration  may  prove  more  convincing.  Sup-  Expenses  of  Princess  Mary,  82.230.;  Chamber- 
pose  an  ass  to  stand  facing  tlie  observer;  a  boy  hiiu'a  Holbein  Heads i  Smith's  AtUographs ;  Ful- 
astrlde  him,  with  a  big  drum  placed  before  him.  ler's  Worthies  (Cambridgeshire)  ;  Wood's  Atkenre 
Now,  under  the  treatment  recommended  by  Me.  Oxonienses,  i,  58. ;  Lysons'  Cambridgeshire,  159. 
G,_  Sbadbolt,  both  sides  of  the  oss  would  be  The  grant  of  Carlton  cum  Willingham  in  Cam- 
visible;  both  the  boy's  legs;  and  the  drum  would  bridgeshire  to  Sir  Thomas  Elliot  and  his  wife  is 
have  two  heads.  I'his  would  ba  untrue,  absurd,  enrolled  in  tbe  Exchequer  (UiHgiaalia,  32  Hen. 
ridiculous,  and  quite  as  wonderful  es  Mr.  Fenton's  VIIL,  para  3.  rot.  22,  vei  221 ,) ;  and  amongst  tbe 
twelve-feet  span  view  from  across  the  Thames.  Inquisitions  filed  in  that  Court  is  one  taken  after 

Once  more,  and  I  shall  have  done  with  the  pre-  his  death  (Cant,  and  Hunt.,  37  ve!  38  Hen.  VIIT.). 

sent  arguments  of  Mn,  G.  Shadbolt.     He  aays  \  believe  it  will  be  found  on  investigation,  that 

that  the   two   pictures  should  have   exactly  the  Sir  Richard  Elyot  (the  father  of  Sir  Thomas)  waa 

same  range  of  vision.     This  I  deny :  for,  were  it  of  Wiltshire  rather  than  of  Suffolk.    See  Leiand's 

so,  there  would  be  no  stereoscopic  effect.     Let  the  CoHectaneo,  iv.  141.  n.,  and  an  Inquisition  in  tbe 

object  be  a  column  :  it  is  evident  that  a  tangent  to  Exchequer  of  the  date  of  6  or  7  Hen.  VIH,  thus 

the  left  aide  of  the  column  from   the  right  eye,  described  in  the  Calendar  :  "  de  manerro  de  Wan- 

could  not  extend  so  far  to  the  left  as  a  tangent  borough  com.  Wiltesproficua  cujuamanerii  Ricar- 

10  the  left  side  of  the  column  from  the  left  eye,  dus  ETiot  percepit."                         C,  H.  Coofxb. 

and  vice  verxS.     And  it  is  only  by  this  difference  Cambridge 
in  the  two  pictures  (or,  in  other  words,  the  range 

of  vision)  that  our  conceptions  of  solidity  are  Judges  styled" Reoerend"  (yo\.viu.,p.lSS.'). — 
created.  This  is  not  exactly  the  test  to  suit  the  As  it  ii  more  than  probable  that  your  pages  may 
views  of  Mb.  Shai>bolt,  as  I  am  quite  aware  ;  in  future  he  referred  to  as  authority  for  any  state- 
but  I  chose  it  for  its  simplicity,  and  because  it  will  ment  they  contain,  especially  when  the  fact  they 
bear  demonstration;  and  my  desire  has  been  to  announce  is  vouched  by  so  valued  a  name  as  that  of 
elicit  truth,  and  not  to  perpetuate  error.  my  friend  Yobk  IIsrau},  I  am  sure  that  he  will 

In  conclusion,  I  beg  to  refer  Ma.  G.  Shadbolt  excuse  me  for  correcting  an  error  into  whii^  he 

to  my  definition  and  solution  of  the  stereoscopic  has  fallen,  the  more  especially  as  Lord  Campbell 

problem  —  which   I   then   said   I   believed — but  is  equally  mistaken  (Ztird  C/ianceHori,  i.  539.). 

which  I  now  unhesitatingly  Oisert  to  be  correct.  Yohk  Herald  states,  that "  Anthony  Fitz-Hcr- 

T.  L.  Mabbiott.  bert  was  appointed  Chief  JusUce  of  the  Common 


Sept.  17. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


277 


Pleas  in  1523,  and  died  in  30  Henry  VIH."  Fitz- 
Herbert  was  never  Chief  Justice,  He  was  made 
a  judge  of  the  Common  Pleas  in  1522 ;  and  so 
continued  till  his  death  at  the  time  mentioned, 
1538.  During  that  period,  the  office  of  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  was  successively  held 
by  Sir  Thomas  Brudenell  till  1531,  by  Sir  Robert 
Norwich  till  1535,  and  then  by  Sir  John  Baldwin, 
who  was  Chief  Justice  at  the  time  of  Fitz-Herbert*s 
death. 

William  Rastall  (afterwards  Judge),  in  the 
early  part  of  his  career,  joined  his  iathcr  in  the 
printing  business,  and  there  are  several  books 
with  his  imprimatur.  It  was  during  that  time 
probably  that  he  formed  the  table  to  the  Natura 
Brevium  of  Anthony  Fitz- Herbert,  mentioned  in 
the  title-page  to  York  H£bald*s  volume. 

Edwasb  Foss. 

*^ Hurrah'^  and  other  War-cries  (Vol.  vii., 
pp.  595.  633. ;  Vol.  viii.,  pp.  20.  88.).  —  Hurrah  is 
the  war-cry  of  many  nations,  both  in  the  army  and 
navy.  The  Dutch  seem  to  have  adopted  it  from 
the  Russians,  poeta  invito,  as  we  see  in  the  follow- 
ing verses  of  Staring  van  den  Wildenborg : 

«  Is  't  lioera  ?     Is  't  lioera  ? 
IrVat  drommcl  kan  't  u  schelen  ? 

Brul,  smeek  ik,  geen  Kozakken  na  ! 
Als  Fredrik*s  batterijen  spelen  — 

Als  Willem*s  trommen  slaan 

Blijv'  Ncerland's  oorlogskreet :  *  Val  aan  1* 
Waar  jong  en  cud  de  vreugd  der  overwinning  deelen, 

Bij  Quatre-Bras*  trofee, 

Blijve  ons  gejuich  Hoezeef^* 

Accept  or  reject  this  doggerel  translation  : 

**  Is  it  hurrah  ?     Is  it  hurrah  ? 
What  does  that  concern  you,  pray  ?  } 
Howl  not  like  Cossacks  of  the  Don  ! ' 
But,  when  Fredericks  batteries  pour  — * 
When  William's  drums  do  roar  — 
Holland's  war-cry  still  be  :  *  Fall  on  I* 
When  old  and  young 
Raise  the  victor's  song. 
At  Quatre-Bras'  trophy. 
Let  Huzzah  our  joy-cry  be  !" 

Hoera  (hurrah)  and  hoezee  (huzza),  then,  in 
the  opinion  of  Staring,  and  indeed  of  many  others, 
have  not  the  same  origin.  Some  have  derived 
hoezee  from  hausse,  a  French  word  of  applause  at 
the  hoisting  (Fr.  hausser)  of  the  admiral's  flag. 
Bilderdijk  derives  it  from  Hussein,  a  famous 
Turkish  warrior,  whose  memory  is  still  celebrated. 
Dr.  Brill  says,  "  hoezee  seems  to  be  only  another 
mode  of  pronouncing  the  German  juchhe'^  Van 
Ipercn  thinks  it  taken  from  the  Jewish  shout, 
*'  Hosanna ! "  Siegenbeek  finds  "  the  origin  of 
hoezee  in  the  shout  of  encouragement,  *Hou  zee !' 
(hold  sea)."  Dr.  Jager  cites  a  Flemish  author, 
who  says  "  that  this  cry  ('  hou  zee,'  in  French, 
Hens  mer)  seems  especially  to  belong  to  us ;  since 


it  was  formerly  the  custom  of  our  seamen  always 
^zee  te  houden'  (to  keep  the  sea),  and  never  to 
seek  shelter  from  storms."  Dr.  Jager,  however, 
thinks  it  rather  doubtful  **  that  our  hoezee  should 
come  from  ^  hou  zee,*  especially  since  we  find  a 
like  cry  in  other  languages."  In  old  French  huz 
signified  a  cry,  a  shout ;  and  the  verb  huzzer,  or 
hucher,  to  cry,  to  shout ;  and  in  Dutch  husschen 
had  the  same  meaning. — From  the  Navorscher, 

Major  Andre  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  174.).  — The  sisters 
of  Major  Andr^  lived  until  a  comparatively  very 
recent  date  in  the  Circus  at  Bath,  and  this  fact 
may  point  Sebviens  to  inquiries  in  that  city. 

.  T.  F. 

In  reply  to  Sbevieks's  Query  about  Major 
Andre,  I  beg  to  inform  him  that  there  is  a  good 
picture  of  the  Major  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  in 
the  house  of  Mrs.  Fenning,  at  Tonbridge  Wells, 
who,  I  have  no  doubt,  would  be  enabled  to  give 
him  some  particulars  respecting  his  life. 

W.  H.  P. 

Early  Edition  of  the  New  Testament  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  219.).  —  The  book,  about  which  your  corre- 
spondent A.  BoARDMAN  inquires,  is  an  imperfect 
copy  of  Tyndale*s  Version  of  the  New  Testament : 
probably  it  is  one  of  the  first  edition ;  if  so,  it  was 
printed  at  Antwerp  in  ld26  :  but  if  it  be  one  of 
the  second  edition,  it  was  printed,  I  believe,  at 
the  same  place  in  1534.  Those  excellent  and 
indefatigable  publishers,  Messrs.  Bagster  &  Sons, 
have  within  the  last  few  years  reprinted  both 
these  editions ;  and  if  your  correspondent  would 
apply  to  them,  I  have  no  doubt  but  they  will  be 
able  to  resolve  him  on  all  the  points  of  his  inquiry. 

F.  B w. 

Ladies'  Arms  home  in  a  Lozenge  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  571. ;  Vol.  viii.,  pp.  37.  83.).  —  As  this  question 
IS  still  open,  I  forward  you  the  translation  of  an 
article  inserted  by  me  in  the  first  volume  of  the 
Navorscher.  Lozenge-formed  shields  have  not 
been  always,  nor  exclusively,  used  by  ladies  ;  for, 
in  a  collection  of  arms  from  1094  to  1649  (see 
Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Impressions  from  Scottish 
Seals,  by  Laing,  Edinburgh)  are  many  examples 
of  ladies'  arms,  but  not  one  in  which  the  shield  has 
any  other  form  than  that  used  at  the  time  by 
men.  In  England,  however,  as  early  as  the  four- 
teenth century,  the  lozenge  was  sometimes  used 
by  ladies,  though  perhaps  only  by  widows.  Nisbet 
(System  of  Heraldry,  ii.  35.)  mentions  a  lozenge- 
formed  seal  of  Johanna  Beaufort,  Queen  Dowager 
of  Scotland,  attached  to  a  parchment  in  1439; 
while  her  arms,  at  an  earlier  period,  were  borne 
on  a  common  shield  (Gent,  Mag.,  April,  1851). 
In  France  the  use  of  the  lozenge  for  ladies  was 
very  general ;  yet  in  the  great  work  of  Flacchio 
(Qenealogie  de  la  Maison  de  la  Tour)  are  found 
several  hundred  examples  of  ladies*  arms  on  oval 


NOTES  AND  QUEfilES. 


[No.  803. 


lUeMs ;  and  La  Vredii  Otaeaiogia  e 


HJFlati' 


r  hand,  loienges  hftve  aametimet  b«en 
tuedbrmen:  forinBtaDce,  onaBealofFerdinuid, 
la&nt  of  Spain,  in  Yredius,  1.  c.  p.  I4S. ;  also  on 
ft  dollar  of  Count  Maurice  of  Hanau,  in  Eohler'a 
Muntxbebatig.  14.  See  acatn  the  arms  of  the 
Count  of  Sickmgen,  in  Siebmacher,  Suppl.  xi.  2. 
So  muuh  for  tbe  use  of  the  lozenEe.  Moat  ex- 
planations of  its  origin  appear  equallj  far-fetched. 
Tliit  of  Meneatrier,  in  his  Pratique  det  Armoires 
(p.  14.),  seenu  to  me  the  least  forced.  He  derires 
the  French  name  toxange  from  the  Dutch  lofzang: 
"  In  Holland,"  he  «y»,  "  the  custom  prerails  every  jear, 
!n  Maj-,  to  affii  ^ena  and  lofianprn  (songs  of  praiie) 
in  louiige-rormed  tablets  on  the  doors  of  newly-made 
■ugUtralSB.  Young  mea  hung  such  tablet!  on  the 
doors  of  th«r  sweethearts,  or  newly-married  persoos. 
Abo  on  the  death  of  distinguished  persons,  loienge- 
shaped  pieces  of  blacli  cloth  or  veltet,  vllh  the  arms, 
name,  and  date  of  the  death  ot  the  deceased,  were  ei- 
hibited  an  the  front  of  the  liouse.  And  since  ihtre  %b 
SOU  U,  bt  laid  of  women,  cicrpt  on  their  mam'ajie  or 
thatk,Jortkitna,o<thaiitbicome  cuiiomary  on  all  otra- 
tioiu  (o  hh/ot  1A(ii  tht  lozengt-xhaptd  ihitUt." 

In  confirmation  of  this  ma;  be  mentioned,  that 
fbrmerlj  lozoage  and  hzanger  were  used  in  the 
French  for  lo'uange  and  lover;  of  nhich  Menes- 
trier,  in  tbe  above-quoted  work  (p.  431.),  cites 
veveral  instances. 

Besides  the  conjectures  mentioned  by  H.  C.  K. 
KoA  Bboctch*,  may  be  cited  that  of  Laboureur  : 
who  Ands  both  the  form  and  the  name  in  the 
Greek  word  ^ayinio^  (ozetige  with  the  article, 
toxenge) ;  and  of  Scaliger,  who  discovers  lautan- 
gw  in  laurangia,  lauri  folia.  See  farther,  Bemd. 
Wapenweaen,  Bonn,  1841,  John  Scott. 

Norwich. 

Sir  WiUirm  Mank/ord  (Vol.  ii.,  p.  161.  &e.). 
—  Tour  learned  correspondent  Mb,  Edwabd 
Fobs  proves  satisfactorily  that  Sir  W.  Gascoigne 
was  not  retained  in  bis  office  of  Chief  Justice  by 
King  Hen.  V.  But  Mb,  Foss  seems  to  have  over- 
looked entirely  the  Devonshire  tradition,  which 
represents  Sir  William  Bankford  (Gascoigne's 
successor)  to  be  the  judge  who  committed  Prince 
Henry.  Risdon  (b.  Bulkworthy,  Sunty  of  Devon, 
ed,  1811,  p.  246.),  after  mentioning  a  chapel  built 
by  Sir  W.  Hankford,  gives  this  account  of  the 
matter: 

"  This  !i  that  deserving  judge,  that  did  justice  upon 
the  king's  son  (afterwards  King  Henry  V.),  who.  when 
he  was  yet  prince,  commanded  him  to  free  a  servant 
of  his,  arrugned  for  felony  at  the  king's  bench  bar; 
whereat  the  judge  replied,  he  would  not.  Herewith 
tha  prince,  enraged,  essayed  himself  to  enlarge  the 
priiaiMr,  but  the  judge  fortiad  ;  insomuch  as  the  princ* 
in  fury  stept  up  to  the  bench,  and  gave  the  judge 
a  blow  on  the  face,  who,  nothing  thereat  daunted,  toli 


him  boldly  :  '  If  yon  will  not  obey  your  soTereign^ 
laws,  who  iliall  obey  you  when  you  shall  be  king? 
Wherefore,  in  the  king's  (your  latber'a)  name,  I  cont. 
mand  you  prisoner  to  the  king's  bench.'  Whenat  the 
prince,  abashed,  departed  to  prinn.  When  King^ 
Henry  IV„  his  iatUer,  was  advertised  thereof  (**  &at 
flieth  fame),  after  he  bad  examined  the  circumstances 
of  the  matter,  he  rejoiced  to  hare  a  tan  so  obedient  to 
hit  laws,  and  a  judge  of  such  integrity  to  administer 
Justice  without  fear  or  favour  of  the  person  ;  but  withal 
dismissed  the  prince  from  his  place  of  president  of  the 
council,  which  he  conferred  an  his  second  son," 

Bisdon  makes  no  mention  of  SirW.  Hankford's 
being  retained  in  office  by  King  Henry  V.  But 
at  p.  277.,  V.  Monkleigh,  ne  gives  the  traditional 
ftocount  of  Hankford's  death  (anno  1422),  which 
represents  the  judge,  in  doubt  of  his  safety,  and 
mistrusting  the  sequel  of  the  matter,  to  have  com- 
mitted suicide  by  requiring  his  park-keeper  to 
shoot  at  him  when  under  tbe  aemblance  of  a 
poacher : 

"  Which  report  (Risdon  adds)  is  so  credible  amosg 
the  common  sort  of  people,  that  they  eao  show  the  tree 
yet  growing  where  this  fact  was  committed,  known  by 
the  name  of  Hankibrd  Oak." 

J.  Saxgoil. 

Mauiliea,  MaaUlai  (Vol,  vU,,  |>,  53S,),— W.H.  S. 
will  probably  find  some  of  the  intbrmatioo  which 
he  aska  for  in  Tu>o  Euays  on  the  Ring-Jtft/ney  of 
the  Celta,  which  were  read  in  the  year  1837  to 
the  members  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  by  Sit 
William  Betham,  and  in  some  observations  on 
these  essays  which  are  to  be  found  in  the  Oentle- 
matii  Magazine  of  that  year,  Dnring  the  years 
1S36,  1837,  and  183S,  there  were  made  at  Bir- 
miogham  or  the  neighbourhood,  and  exported  from 
Liverpool  to  the  river  Bonney  in  Africa,  large 
quantities  of  cail-iron  rings,  in  imitation  of  the 
copper  rings  known  as  "Manillas"  or  "African 
ring-money,"  then  made  at  Bristol,  A  vessel 
from  Liverpool,  carrying  out  a  considerable  quan- 
tity of  these  cast-iron  rmgs,  was  wrecked  on  the 
coast  of  Ireland  in  the  summer  of  IB36.  A  few 
of  them  having  fallen  into  the  hands  of  Sir 
William  Betham,  he  was  led  to  write  the  Eaeagt 
before  mentioned.  The  making  of  these  cast-iron 
rings  has  been  discontinued  since  the  year  1S38, 
in  consequence  of  the  natives  of  Africa  refusing  to 
give  anything  in  exchange  for  them.  From  in- 
quiry which  1  mada  in  Birmingham  in  the  vear 
1839,  I  learnt  that  more  than  2£0  tons  of  these 
cast-iron  rings  had  been  made  in  that  town  and 
neighbourhout  in  the  year  1838,  for  the  African 
market.  The  captain  of  a  vessel  trading  to  Africa 
informed  me  in  the  same  yenr  that  the  Black 
Despot,  who  then  ruled  oa  the  banks  of  the  river 
Bonney,  had  threatened  to  mutilate,  in  a  way 
wluch  I  will  not  describe,  any  one  who  should 
be  detected  in  landing  these  counterfeit  rings 
within  lus  territories.  N.  W.  S.    ' 


Sept.  17.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


279 


The  Use  of  the  Hour-glass  in  Pulpits  (VoL  vii., 
p.  589. ;  VoL  viii.,  p.  82.).  —  Your  correspondent 
A.  W.  S.  baying  called  attention  to  the  use  of  the 
hour-glass  in  pulpits  (Vol.  viL,  p.  589.),  I  beg  to 
mention  two  instances  in  which  I  have  seen  the 
stands  which  formerly  held  them.  The  first  is  at 
Filton  Church,  near  Barnstaple,  Devon,  where  it 
still  (at  least  very  lately  it  did)  remain  fixed  to 
the  pulpit;  the  other  instance  is  at  Tawstock 
Church  (called,  from  its  numerous  and  splendid 
monuments,  the  Westminster  Abbey  of  jN'orth 
Devon),  but  here  it  has  been  displaced,  and  I  saw 
it  lying  among  fragments  of  old  armour,  banners, 
&c.,  in  a  room  above  the  vestry.  They  were 
similar  in  form,  each  representing  a  man  s  arm, 
cut  out  of  sheet  iron  and  gilded,  the  hand  holding 
the  stand ;  turning  on  a  hinge  at  the  shoulder  it 
lay  flat  on  the  panels  of  the  pulpit  when  not  in 
use.  When  extended  it  would  project  about  a 
yard.  BALLioiiENSis. 

George  Poulson,  Esq.,  in  his  History  and  Anti' 
quities  of  the  Seignory  of  Holdemess  (vol.  ii. 
p.  419.),  describing  Keyingham  Church,  says 
that  — 

'*  The  pulpit  is  placed  on  the  south-east  corner ; 
beside  it  is  an  iron  frame-work,  used  to  contain  an 
hour-glass." 

Edwabd  Peacock. 

Bottesford  Moors,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

Derivation  of  the  Word  ^^  Island"  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  209.).  —  Your  correspondent  C.  gives  me  credit 
for  a  far  greater  amount  of  humour  than  I  can 
honestly  lay  claim  to.  He  appears  (he  must  ex- 
cuse me  for  saying  so)  to  have  scarcely  read 
through  my  observations  on  the  derivation  of  the 
word  island^  which  he  criticises  so  unmercifully ; 
and  to  have  understood  very  imperfectly  what  he 
has  read.  For  instance,  he  says  that  my  "  deri- 
vation of  island  from  eye,  the  visual  orb,  because 
each  are  (sic)  surrounded  by  water,  seems  like 
banter,**  &c.  Had  I  insisted  on  any  such  analogy, 
I  should  indeed  have  laid  myself  open  to  the 
charge ;  but  /  did  nothing  of  the  hind,  as  he  will 
find  to  be  the  case,  if  he  will  take  the  trouble  of 
perusing  what  I  wrote.  My  remarks  went  to 
show,  that,  in  the  A.-S.  compounded  terms,  Ea- 
londf  Igland,  &c.,  from  which  our  word  island 
comes,  the  component  ea,  ig,  &c.,  does  not  mean 
water,  as  has  hitherto  been  supposed  to  be  the 
case,  but  an  eye;  and  that  on  this  supposition 
alone  can  the  simple  ig,  used  to  express  an  island, 
be  explained.  Will  C.  endeavour  to  explain  it  in 
any  other  way  ? 

Throughput  my  remarks,  the  word  isle  is  not 
mentioned.  And  why  ?  Simply  because  it  has 
no  immediate  etymological  connexion  with  the 
word  island,  being  merely  the  French  word  na- 
turalised.   The  word  isle  is  a  simple,  the  word 


island  a  compound  term.  It  is  surely  a  fruitiest 
task  (as  it  certainly  ia  unnecessary  for  any  one^ 
with  the  latter  word  ready  formed  to  his  hand  in 
the  Saxon  branch  of  the  Teutonic,  and,  from  its 
very  form,  clearly  of  that  family),  to  go  out  of  his 
way  to  torture  the  Latin  into  yielding  something 
utterly  foreign  to  it.  My  bebef  is,  that  the  re- 
semblance between  these  two  words  is  an  acci- 
dental one ;  or,  more  properly,  that  it  is  a  question 
whether  the  introduction  of  an  s  into  the  word 
island  did  not  originate  in  the  desire  to  assimilate 
the  Saxon  and  French  terms.  H.  C.  K. 

A  Cob'WaU  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  151.).  — A  "cob"  is 
not  an  unusual  word  in  the  midland  countiesj 
meaning  a  lump  or  small  hard  mass  of  anything : 
it  also  means  a  blow ;  and  a  good  "  cobbing "  is 
no  unfamiliar  expression  to  the  generality  of  school- 
boys. A  "  cob-wall,"  I  imagine,  is  so  called  from 
its  having  been  made  of  heavy  lumps  of  clay, 
beaten  one  upon  another  into  the  form  of  a  wau. 
I  would  ask,  if  "  gob,"  used  also  in  Devonshire 
for  the  stone  of  any  fruit  which  contains  a  kernel, 
is  not  a  cognate  word  ?  W.  Fbassb. 

Tor  Mohun. 

Oliver  CromweWs  Portrait  (Vol.  vi.  passim),  — 
In  reference  to  this  Query,  the  best  portrait  of 
Oliver  Cromwell  is  in  the  Baptist  College  her^ 
and  500  guineas  have  been  refused  for  it. 

I  am  not  aware  if  it  is  the  one  alluded  to  by 
your  correspondents.  The  picture  is  small,  and 
depicts  the  Protector  without  armour :  it  is  by 
Cooper,  and  was  left  to  its  present  possessors  by 
the  Rev.  Andrew  Gifford,  a  Baptist  minister,  in 
1784. 

Two  copies  have  been  made  of  it,  but  the 
original  has  never  been  engraved ;  from  one  of  the 
copies,  however,  an  engraving  is  in  process  of  ex- 
ecution, after  the  picture  by  Mr.  Newenham,  of 
"  Cromwell  dictating  to  Milton  his  letter  to  the 
Duke  of  Savoy."  The  likeness  of  Cromwell  in 
this  picture  is  taken  from  one  of  the  copies. 

The  original  is  not  allowed  to  be  taken  from  off 
the  premises  on  any  consideration,  in  consequence 
of  a  dishonest  attempt  having  been  made,  some  time 
ago,  to  substitute  a  copy  for  it.        B&iSTOiiiENSis. 

Manners  of  the  Irish  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  5.  111.). — 
A  slight  knowledge  of  Gaelic  enables  me  to  sup- 
ply the  meaning  of  some  of  the  words  that  have 
puzzled  your  Irish  correspondents.  Molchan 
(Gaelic,  Mtdachan)  means  "  chuse." 

**  Deo  gracias,  is  smar  in  Doieagh.*' 
I  take  to  mean  "  Thanks  to  God,  God  is  good." 
In  Gaelic  the  spelling  would  be — "is  math  in 
Dia."    A  Roman  Catholic  Celt  would  often  hear 
his  priest  say  "  Deo  Gratias." 

The  meaning  of  the  passage  seems  to  be  pretty 
clear,  and  may  be  rendered  thus: — The  Irish 
farmer,  although  in  the  abundant  enjoyment  of 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  203. 


bread,  butter,  cbeese,  flesh,  and  brotb,  is  not  only 
not  ashamed  to  complain  of  poverty  as  an  excuse 
for  non-payment  of  his  rent,  but  has  the  effrontery 
to  thank  God,  as  if  he  were  enjoying  only  those 
blessings  of  Providence  to  which  ne  is  justly  en- 
titled. W.  C. 

Argyleshire. 

Chronograms  and  Anagrams  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  42.). 
— Perhaps  the  most  extraordinary  instance  to  be 
found  in  reference  to  chronograms  is  the  follow- 
ing: 

<*  Chronograph ica  Gratulatio  in  Felicissimum  ad- 
ventum  Serenissimi  Cardinalis  Ferdinandi,  Hispani- 
arum  Infantis,  a  Collegio  Soc.  Jesu.  Bruxellie  publico 
Belgarum  Gaudio  exhibita." 

This  title  is  followed  by  a  dedication  to  S.  Michael 
And  an  address  to  Ferdinand ;  after  which  come 
one  hundred  hexameters,  every  one  of  which  is  a 
chronogram^  and  each  chronogram  gives  the  same 
result,  viz.  1634.    The  first  three  verses  are, — 

«  AngeLe  CaeLIVogl  MIChaeL  LUX  UnICa  CaetUs. 
Pro  nUtU  sUCCInCta  tUo  CUI  CUnCta  Minis- 

trant. 
SIDera  qUIqUe  poLo  gaUDentIa  sIDera  VoL- 

VUnt.'» 

The  last  two  are, — 

**Vota   Cano:    haeC  LeVIbus  qUamVIs  nlJnC  In- 
CLyte  prInCeps. 
VersICULls  InCLUsa,  fLUent  in  saeCULa  Cen- 
tUm." 

All  the  numeral  letters  are  printed  in  capitals, 
and  the  whole  is  to  be  found  in  the  Parnassus 
Poeticus  Societatis  Jesu  (Francofurti,  1654),  at 
pp.  445-448.  of  part  i.  In  the  same  volume  there 
18  another  example  of  the  chronogram,  at  p.  261., 
in  the  "Septem  Marias  Mysteria"  of  Antonius 
Chanut.    It  occurs  at  the  close  of  an  inscription  : 

"StatUaM  hanC  — eX  Voto  ponit 
FernanDUs  TertlUs  AUgUstUs." 

The  date  is  1647. 

**Henriot,  an  ingenious  anagrammatist,  discovered 
the  following  anagram  for  the  occasion  of  the  15th  : 

*  Napoleon  Bonaparte  sera-t-il  consul  a  vie> 
La  [le]  peuple  bon  reconnoissant  votera  Oui.' 

There  is  only  a  trifling  change  of  a  to  c.**  —  Gent.  Mag.y 
Aug.  1802,  p.  771. 

The  following  is  singular : 

"  Quid  est  Veritas?  =  Vir  qui  adest,** 

I  add  another  chronogram  "  by  Godard,  upon  the 
birth  of  Louis  XIV.  in  1638,  on  a  day  when  the 
eagle  was  in  conjunction  with  the  lion's  heart :" 

"  EXorlens  DeLphIn  AqUILa  CorDIsqUe  Leonis 
CongressU  GaLLos  spe  LietltlaqUe  refeCIt." 

B.  H.  C. 


"  Haul  over  the  CoaU  "  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  125.).  — 
This  appears  to  mean  just  the  same  as  ^*  roasting** 
—  to  inflict  upon  any  one  a  castigation  per  verbum 
and  in  good  humour. 

To  cover  over  the  coals  is  the  same  as  to  lower 
over  the  coals,  as  a  gipsy  over  a  fire.  Thus  Hodge 
says  of  Gammer  Gurton  and  Tib,  her  maid : 

*<'Tis  their  daily  looke. 
They  cover  so  over  the  coles  their  eies  be  bleared  with 
smooke.** 

To  carry  coals  to  Newcastle  is  well  understood 
to  be  like  giving  alms  to  the  wealthy;  but 
viewed  in  union  with  the  others  would  show  wbat 
a  prominent  place  coals  seem  to  have  in  the  popu- 
lar mind.  B.  H.  C. 

Poplar. 

Sheer  Hulk  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  126.).  —  This  phrase 
is  certainly  correct.  Sheer  ^-mere^  a.  hulk,  and 
nothing  else.  Thus  we  say  sheer  nonsense,  sheer 
starvation,  &c. ;  and  the  song  says : 

<*  Here  a  sheer  hulk  lies  poor  Tom  Bowling, 
The  darling  of  our  crew,"  &c. 

The  etymology  of  sheer  is  plainly  from  shear. 

B.  £L  C« 

Poplar. 

77ie  Magnet  (Vol.  vi.  passim},  —  TMs  was  used 
by  Claudian  apparently  as  symbolical  of  Venus  or 
love: 

**  Mavors,  sanguinea  qui  cuspide  verberat  urbe^ 
£t  Venus,  humanas  quae  laxat  in  oda  curas, 
Aurati  delubra  tenent  communia  templi. 
Effigies  non  una  Deis.     Sed  ferrea  Martis 
Forma  nitet,  Venerem  maynetica  gemma  JlyMtroL** 

Claud.  De  Magnete, 

B.  £U  C. 

Poplar. 

Fierce  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  125.). — Oxonibnsis  men- 
tions a  peculiar  use  of  the  word  "fierce."  An  in- 
habitant of  Staflbrdshire  would  have  answered 
him :  "I  feel  quite  force  this  morning.** 

W.  Fbaseb. 

Tor-Mohun. 

Connexion  hetween  the  Celtic  and  Latin  Lan* 
guages  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  174.).  —  Your  correspondent 
M.  will  find  some  curious  and  interesting  articles 
on  this  subject  in  vol.  ii.  of  The  Scottish  Journal^ 
Edinburgh,  1848,  p.  129.  et  infra. 

Duncan  Mactayish. 

Lochbrovin. 

Acharis  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  198.).  —  A  mistake,  pro- 
bably, for  achatisy  a  Latinised  form  of  achate  a 
bargain,  purchase,  or  act  of  purchasing.  The 
passage  in  Dugdale  seems  to  mean  that  "  Ralph 
Wicklifij  Esc^.,  holds  two-thirds  of  the  tithes  of 
certain  domains  sometime  purchased  by  himi  for- 


Sept.  17.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


merly  at  a  rental  of  5«.,  now  at  nothing,  because, 
as  he  says,  thej  are  included  in  his  park.'* 

J.  Eastwood. 

Henry,  Earl  of  Wotton  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  173.). — 
Philip,  first  Earl  of  Chesterfield,  had  a  son  Henry, 
Lord  Stanhope,  K.B.,  who  married  Catherine,  the 
eldest  daughter  and  co-heir  of  Thomas,  Lord 
Wotton,  and  had  issue  one  son  Philip,  and  two 
daughters,  Mary  and  Catherine.  Lord  Stanhope 
died  s.  p.  "Nov.  29,  1634.  His  widow  was  governess 
to  the  Princess  of  Orange,  daughter  of  Charles  I., 
and  attending  her  into  Holland,  sent  over  money, 
arms,  and  ammunition  to  that  king  when  he  was 
distressed  by  his  rebellious  subjects.  For  such 
services,  and  by  reason  of  her  long  attendance  on 
the  princess,  she  was,  on  the  restoration  of 
Charles  IT.  (in  regard  that  Lord  Stanhope,  her 
husband,  did  not  live  to  enjoy  his  father's  ho- 
nours), by  letters  patent  bearing  date  May  29, 
12  Charles  XL,  advanced  to  the  dignity  of  Countess 
of  Chesterfield  for  life,  as  also  that  her  daughters 
should  enjoy  precedency  as  earl's  daughters. 

She  took  to  her  second  husband  John  Poliander 
Kirkhoven,  Lord  of  Kirkhoven  and  Henfleet,  by 
whom  she  had  a  son,  Charles  Henry  Kirkhoven, 
the  subject  of  the  Query. 

This  gentleman,  chiefly  on  account  of  his  mo- 
ther's descent,  was  created  a  baron  of  this  realm 
by  the  title  of  Lord  Wotton  of  Wotton  in  Kent, 
by  letters  patent  bearing  date  at  St.  Johnstone's 
(Perth)  in  Scotland,  August  31,  1650,  and  in 
September,  1660,  was  naturalised  by  authority  of 
parliament,  together  with  his  sisters.  He  was 
likewise  in  1677  created  Earl  o^  Bellomont  in  Ire- 
land, and,  dying  without  issue,  left  his  estates  to 
his  nephew  Charles  Stanhope,  the  younger  son  of 
his  half-brother  the  Earl  of  Chesterfield,  who  took 
the  surname  of  Wotton. 

This  information  is  principally  from  Collins, 
who  quotes  "Ec.  Stem,  per  Vincent."  I  have 
consulted  also  Bank's  Dormant  Baronage,  Burke's 
Works,  and  Sharpens  Peerage.  Broctuna. 

Bury,  Lancashire. 

Anna  Lightfoot  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  595.).  —  An  ac- 
count of  "  the  left-handed  wife  of  George  III." 
appeared  in  Sir  Richard  Phillips'  Monthly  Ma- 
gazine for  1821  or  1822,  under  the  title  of  (I 
think)  "  Hannah  Lightfoot,  the  fair  Quaker." 

Alexander  Andrews. 

Lawyers  Bags  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  59.).  —  Previous 
correspondents  appear  to  have  established  the 
fact  that  green  was  the  orthodox  colour  of  a 
lawyer's  bag  up  to  a  recent  date.  May  not  the 
change  of  colour  have  been  suggested  by  the  sar- 
casms and  jeers  about  "  green  bags,"  which  were 
very  current  during  the  proceedings  on  the  Bill 
of  Pains  and  Penalties,  commonly  known  as  the 


Trial  of  Queen  Caroline,  some  thirty  years  ago  ? 
The  reports  of  the  evidence  collected  by  the  com- 
mission  on  the  Continent,  was  laid  on  the  table  in 
a  sealed  green  hag,  and  the  very  name  became  for 
a  time  the  signal  for  such  an  outcry,  that  the 
lawyers  may  have  deemed  it  prudent  to  strike 
their  colours,  and  have  recourse  to  some  other  less 
obnoxious  to  remark.  Balliolensis. 

"  When  Orpheus  loentdown^^  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  196.), 
—  In  reply  to  the  Query  of  G.  M.  B.  respecting 
"  When  Orpheus  went  down,"  I  beg  to  say  that 
the  author  was  the  Rev.  Dr.  Lisle  (most  probably 
the  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph).  The  song  may  be  found 
among  Ritson's  English  Songs.  When  it  was 
first  published  I  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain, 
but  it  must  have  been  in  the  early  part  of  the 
last  century,  as  the  air  composed  for  it  by  Dr. 
Boyce,  most  likely  for  Vauxhall,  was  afterwards 
used  in  the  pasticcio  opera  of  Love  in  a  Village^ 
which  was  brought  out  in  1763.      C.  Oldenshaw. 

Leicester. 

Muffs  worn  hy  Gentlemen  (Vol.  vi.  passim; 
Vol.  vii.,  p.  320.). — In  Lamber's  Travels  in  Canada 
and  the  United  States  (1815),  vol.  i.  p.  307.,  is  the 
following  passage ; 

"  I  should  not  be  surprised  if  those  delicate  young 
soldiers  were  to  introduce  muffs  :  they  were  in  general 
use  among  the  men  under  the  French  government,  and 
are  still  worn  by  two  or  three  old  gentlemen.'* 

Uneda. 

Philadelphia. 

Wardhouse,  and  FishermnrCs  Custom,  there 
(Vol.  viii.,  p.  78.).  —  Wardhouse  or  Wardhuuse, 
is  a  port  in  Finland,  and  the  custom  was  for  the 
English  to  purchase  herrings  there,  as  they  were 
not  permitted  to  fish  on  that  coast.  In  Trade^s^ 
Increase,  a  commercial  tract,  written  in  the  earlier 
part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the  author,  when 
speaking  of  restraints  on  fishing  on  the  coasts  of 
other  nations,  says : 

'*  Certain  merchants  of  Hull  had  their  ships  taken 
away  and  themselves  imprisoned,  for  fishing  about  the 
Wardhouse  at  the  North  Cape." 

W.  PlNKEBTONir 
Ham. 

"/»  necessariis  unitas,^*  SfC.  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  197.). — 
The  sentence,  "In  necessariis  unitas,  in  dubiis 
libertas,  in  omnibus  caritas,"  may  be  seen  sculp- 
tured in  stone  over  the  head  of  a  doorway  leading 
into  the  garden  of  a  house  which  was  formerly  the 
residence  of  Archdeacon  Coxe,  and  subsequently 
of  Canon  Lisle  Bowles,  in  the  Close  at  Salisbury. 
It  is  quoted  from  Melancthon..  The  inscription 
was  placed  there  by  the  poet,  and  is  no  less  the 
record  of  a  noble,  true,  and  generous  sentiment^ 
than  of  the  discriminating  taste  and  feeling  of  hiift 
by  whom  it  was  thus  appreciated  and  honoured^ 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  203. 


Would  that  it  might  become  the  motto  of  aB  our 
csUiedral  precincts  I  W.  S. 

Northiaxn. 


VOTES   ON   BOOKS,  STC. 

J%e  Botany  of  the  EcLgtern  Borders,  with  the  Popular 
Names  and  Uses  of  the  Plants,  and  of  the  Customs  and 
Briefs  which  have  been  associated  with  them,  bj  George 
Johnson,  M.D.  This,  the  first  Tolume  of  The  Natural 
History  of  the  Eastern  Borders,  is  a  book  calculated  to 
please  a  very  large  body  of  readers.  The  botanist  will 
like  it  for  the  able  manner  in  which  the  rarious  plants 
indigenous  to  the  district  are  described.  The  lover  of 
Old  World  associations  will  be  delighted  with  the  in> 
dustry  with  which  Dr.  Johnson  has  collected,  and  the 
care  with  which  he  has  recorded  their  popular  names, 
and  preserved  the  various  bits  of  folk  lore  associated 
with  those  popular  names,  or  their  supposed  medicinal 
virtues.  The  antiquary  will  be  gratified  by  the  bits  of 
archseological  gossip,  and  the  biographical  sketches  so 
pleasantly  introduced  ;  and  the  general  reader  with  the 
kindly  spirit  with  which  Dr.  Johnson  will  enlist  him 
ia  his  company— 

<* .  .     Unconstrained  to  rove  along 

The  bushy  brakes  and  glens  among.** 

Marry,  it  were  a  pleasant  thing  to  join  the  Berwieh' 
shire  Natural  History  Club  in  one  of  their  rambles 
through  the  Eastern  Borders. 

Mr.  Bohn  has  just  added  to  his  Antiquarian  Library 
a  volume  which  will  be  received  with  great  satisfaction 
by  all  who  take  an  interest  in  the  antiquity  of  Egypt. 
It  is  a  translation  by  the  Misses  Horner  of  Dr.  Lep- 
sius*  Letters  from  Egypt,  Ethiopia,  and  the  Peninsuh,  of 
Sinai,  tcith  Extracts  from  his  Chronology  of  the  Egyp^ 
tians,  icith  reference  to  Me  Exodus  of  the  Israelites,  re- 
vised by  the  Author.  Dr.  Lepsius,  it  may  be  men- 
tioned, was  at  the  head  of  the  scientific  expedition 
appointed  by  the  King  of  Prussia  to  investigate  the 
remains  of  ancient  Egyptian  and  Ethiopian  civilisation, 
still  in  preservation  in  the  Nile  valley  and  the  adjacent 
countries ;  and  in  this  cheap  volume  we  have  that 
accomplished  traveller's  own  account  of  what  that  ex- 
peditiou  was  able  to  accomplish. 

We  are  at  length  enabled  to  answer  the  Query 
which  was  addressed  to  us  some  time  since  on  the 
subject  of  the  continuation  of  Mr.  MacCabe*s  Catholic 
History  of  England,  The  third  volume  is  now  at 
press,  and  will  be  issued  in  the  course  of  the  next 
publishing  season. 

Books  Rkcbived.  — ^  Letter  to  a  Convocation' Man 
concerning  the  Bights,  Powers,  and  Privileges  of  that 
Body,  first  published  in  1697.  Edited,  with  an  Intro- 
duction and  Notes,  by  the  Rev.  W,  Fraser,  B.  C.  L. 
This  reprint  of  a  very  rare  tract  will  no  doubt  be 
prized  by  the  numerous  advocates  for  the  re-assembling 
of  Convocation,  who  must  feel  indebted  to  Mr.  Fraser 
for  the  care  and  learning  with  which  he  has  executed 
his  editorial  task.  —  A  CoUeetion  of  Curious,  Interesting, 
and  Facetious  Epitaphs,  Monumentcd  Inscriptions,  Sfc, 


by  Joseph  Simpson.  We  flunk  the  editor  would 
have  some  difficulty  in  aothentieaking  many  of  the 
epitaphs  in  his  collection,  which  seems  to  have  been 
formed  upon  no  settled  principle.— 7^  Physiology  of 
Temperance  and  Total  AhstimemeMf  being  am  ExantinaiioH 
of  the  Effects  of  ike  Excessive,  Moderate,  and  OccasMmai 
Use  of  Alcoholic  Li^^tors  wa  the  Healthy  Human  Systemt 
by  Dr.  Carpenter:  a  shilling  pamphlet,  temperately 
written  and  closely  argued,  and  well  deserving  the 
attention  of  all,  even  of  the  most  temperate. 


BOOKS  AND  ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO  VURCBASI. 

Thi  Monthlt  Aemy  List  from  1797  to  1800  inclusive.     Pub- 
lished by  Hookham  and  Carpenter,  Bond  Street.  Square  ISrao. 

JlK.  COLLIIH^S    EcCLESlASTICAIi    HtSTORY    OP   ENOLAMD.       FoUfr 

Edition.    Vol.  II. 
London  Labour  and  thb  London  Poor. 

LOWNDSS'   BiBLIOGRAPHBa'S   MANUAL.     PickCTing. 

Procbboinos  of  thb  London  Gbological  Sociktt. 
Prbscott's  History  op  thb  Conquest  op  Mbxico.    3  Vols. 

London.    Vol.  III. 
Mrs.  Ellis's  Social  Distinctions.    Tallit's  Edition.   Vols.  IL 

and  III.    8to. 
History  and  Antiquities  op  Nbwburt.    8vo.  1880.    840 

Two  Copies. 
Vancouvbr's  Survby  op  Hampsbirb. 
Hemingway's  History  op  Chbstcr.     Large  Papw.    Parts  I. 

and  lU. 
Corrbspondbncb  on  thb  Formation  or  thb  Romah  Catholic 

Biblb  Socibty.    8vo.    London,  18I3w 
Atbbmaum  Joubmal  for  1844. 

PAMPHLKTS. 

Juirius  Discovbrbd.    By  P.  T.    Published  abont  1789. 

Reasons  por  rejbcting  the  Evidbncb  op  Mr.  Almon,  ttc  18CI7>. 

Another  Gubss  at  Junius.    Hookham.    1809. 

The  Author  op  Junius  Discovirsd.    Lonrmans.    18S1. 

The  Claims  op  Sir  P.  Francis  rbfuteo.    LKM^gmaas.    1822. 

Who  was  Junius?    Glynn.    1837. 

Some  New  Facts,  &c.,  by  Sir  F.  Dwarris.    1850. 

S*  Correspondents  sending  Lists  qf  Bo^s  Wattled  are  requested 

to  send  their  names, 

*«*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free^ 
to  be  sent  to  Mr.  Bbll.  Publisher  of  «*  NOTES  AnO 
QUERIES."  186.  Fleet  Street. 


9,Mx%i  t0  CorrfiTpaiarentil. 

Rbplibs.  We  l^ave  again  to  beg  those  Correspondents  who 
favour  us  with  Rbplies  to  complete  them  by  giving  the  VUume 
and  Page  qf  the  original  Queries.  This  would  give  little  trouble 
to  each  Correspondent^  while  its  omission  entails  considerable 
labour  upon  us. 

W.  C.  *•  When  Greeks  Join*d  Greeks  **  is  from  Lee*s  Alex* 
ander  the  Great. 

A  Constant  Reader.  The  contraetions  referred  to  stand  for 
Pence  and  Farthings. 

C.  W.  (Bradford).  We  can  promise  that  if  the  book  in  ques- 
tion is  obtained,  our  Correspondent  shall  have  the  reading  of  it. 

Photographic  Corrbspondbncb.  We  hope  next  week  to  lag 
before  our  readers  Dr.  Diamond'^  process  for  printing  on  albu- 
menixed  paper*  We  shall  also  reply  to  several  Photographic 
querists, 

Afew  eon^te  sets  of** 'Sores  a'hd  Queries/*  Vols.  i.  to  vii., 
price  Three  Guineas  and  a  Hatf,  may  now  be  had ;  for  which 
early  application  is  desirable, 

**  Notes  and  Queries  **  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  tikat  nighVs  parcels^ 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday* 


Sept.  17.  1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

IHDIOESTION,     CONSTIPA-     ■pHOTOGBAPHIC      PIC-     TTT" 
TION,irEBTOlJBNMS.*o.-B4RET,      L     TlOlEa.-A    SclKtkn    of  the   rtw*        YV 


,,__.„„  H.B.BIckmn.EKi,       T.0riiptll,ft4. 

QdUcIui,  FhikiwiDUad      r/Fnlk^R'N.  "' 

..... 1  CiiCruinnil  Uoken.aud      J.  H.  GoadiArU  Ei 

OienLUte  Chuiiliu.  ix.  FlHi  Sum.  ivwuu. 

ii^«».ey',.t     PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE     „^:S'''Ve^cSS!°S[d^£^JSSi_ 
miiiin.l«rtlrdi.»c.  poiu^u  c*uliifd  toihe  i* 

Cait,  No.  ri.  of  djTOSp^iL  from  Ihe  lUiM     aiASSSt 

HDn.lUelrfrdatuartdflDeciflBi— ■*IhftWd*-  ili-i  itnllini  nf  AmumtDL  Chft.        nrtrtT 

AMbiSrocul,  .ndeoDhderKJiittoToomi™      mlalfc  *c. it  wl  hi  Uili  tanllftil  Art —         g_, 
udlhipublJe  la  lulhorlH  Ibe  ^iiliUcUi«  nf      IS.  ud  111.  KownU  BBCM.  ^g^ 

mfliiiniuiTe  bcca      JT      Nt»tli 

ed  nod  Seuitirt  Fvpeir  to  tmrr 
rr  aASf  OBD,  FhotiJcrapTilc 


si,i.«oi.rft™diii«5dj.Mt™™^  "DHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER— 

CDUflh.  wwUpiidDn,  aatulcncT.  ipunu.  lick.        M    „    \i_J      .  d-j^ a r  wi,  > 

ieiiaifc«.t<m«*;»iidT^Ui3n5rtlit™      ±    •  ^SI      -     ^SlS-    ^i   ^^ 


FHOTOGRAPKIC  CAMERAS. 


™.*Ster'5J£*4™'n™2S     rtTTEWILL-S    REGISTERED 

_  lOr  vbleb  iDf  laT^^jd^Hiiinitlld      11'    PQUBm-BODIEP    FOLDISQ    CA- 


■HoHL  fftf  vfaLeb  mr  Kmnt  hid  dduoII 
the  tAiiee  of  muf »  bHVe  been  eAetnkUj'  i 


•fcoiUlnie.    I*iiiri»5«ailtomBrn[mtii-      cusUUtr of  BbncUIni or CoDtrmUiiiD  In ut  __      "f"^^   ' 

qnlriei Hir.Jain  W.lrumu,  MidUivtm      Fnl  AlUulin«il,H>«traiicPi>TUUl»Ii^  T.  Bt.  Mutin'i  Flue.  TnfUlu  Bqnul, 

'"'"  pARTIES^esironsof  INVEST- 


TtiTM,  B«i*.n,  B»d.  umftan.  fStiSi.  ^^  ottolM^  -lUi  fei*" 

01  frotu  Drmirtoet.  PBTBRMOBBWOIT;^ 

TMPROVEMEHT  IN  COLLO- 


pfded  bi  pradndnc  ■  CoJIodlon      1^ 
■T  HV  ntwkv,  In  aeudKireDeM     Be<l  i 


AGUERREOTYPE    MATE- 


vimmL.  tb*T  mnr  hV  vntwkv,  In  aeDdU" 

mad  deuhT  nf  KenUivc.  to  u*  othtt  Ui 

pnbllahed  t  vltluput  dlmbUibhiff  tbe  kceplniF        H^ULLAITB  W 

BrOEiotlca  tr' '-" '  •■-"  '■—  "■- 

wUcli  Ih^  I 


1  Ibi  iottl  OtoorrmUiT.  Uu  Bomd  of 
GEORGE  KHIQHT  «  SONS,  Fmlcr  L«n,       OrfMno.,aM.i^«l«,M4ita«i.», 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [No.  203. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 


roB 


LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

•*  IVlieii  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  Captain  Cuttlb. 


No.  204.] 


Saturday,  September  24.  1853. 


C  Price  Fourpence. 

1  Stamped  Edition,  5dL 


CONTENTS. 
Kotbr:—  Page 

Extinct  Volcanos  and  Mountains  of  Gold  in  Scotland  -    285 
Thomas  Blount.  Author  of  "  Fiagmenta  Antiquitatis," 
&c.,  by  J.  B.  Whitborne  -  -  -  -    286 

«•  Give  him  a  Roll."  —  A  Plea  for  the  Horse,  by  C. 
Forbes       -----  --287 

Dream  Testimony,  by  C.  H.  Cooper        -  -  -    287 

Shakspeare  Correspondence         .  .  -  -    288 

Minor  Notes  :  —  Epitaph  from  Stnlbridge  —  Curious 
Extracts :  Dean  Nowell :  Bottled  Beer  —  A  Collec- 
tion of  Sentences  out  of  some  of  the  Writings  of  tho 
Lord  Bacon  —  Law  and  Usage — Manichsean  Games 
—  Bohn's  Horcden  —  Milton  at  Eyford  House 


Queries  :  — 

Earl  of  Leicester's  Portrait,  1585  - 
Early  Use  of  Tin    -  -  -  -  - 

JSt.  Patrick  —  Maune  and  Man,  by  J.  G.  Camming 
Passage  in  Bingham,  by  Richard  Bingham 


-  289 

-  290 
.  291 

-  291 
.  291 


Minor  Qurribs  :—  "  Terrse  filius  "  —  Daughter  pro- 
nounced Darter  —  Administration  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion  —  Love  Charm  from  a  Foal's  Forehead  —  A 
Scrape  —  "  Plus  occidit  Gula,"  &c.  —  Anecdote  of 
Napoleon  —  Canonisation  in  the  Greek  Church  —  Bi- 
nometrical  Verses  —  Dictionary  of  English  Phrases 
—  Lines  on  Woman  —  Collections  for  Poor  Slaves  — 
The  Earl  of  Oxford  and  the  Creation  of  Peers  — 
*'  Like  one  who  wakes,"  &c.      -  .  . 


•    292 


Minor  Queries  with  Answers  :  —  Glossarial  Queries 

—  Military  Knights  of  Windsor—  "  Elijah's  Mantle  "    294 

Hbplies  :  — 

Milton  and  Malatesti,  by  S.  W.  Singer    -  -  -295 

Attainment  of  Majority      -----    296 

John  Frewen  ------    296 

*'  Voiding  Knife,"  "  Voider,"  and  '*  Alms-Baskct,"  by 

W.  Chaffers 297 

The  Letter  "  h "  in  Humble         -  -  -  -    298 

:School  Libraries,  by  Mackenzie  Walcott,  M.  A.,  &c.     -    298 
Dr.  John  Taylor     -  -  -  -  -  -    299 

Portrait  of  Sir  Anthony  Wingfield,  by  John  Woddcr- 

spoon,  &c.  ------    299 

iBariiacles     -  -  -  -  -  -  -300 

iPHOTOGRAPHic  CORRESPONDENCE  !  —  Precision  in  Pho- 
tographic Processes  —  Tent  for  Collodion  —  Mr. 
Sissou's  Developing  Solution  —  Mr.  Stewart's  Panto, 
graph         -------    301 

•Heplies  to  Minor  Queries  :  —  George  Browne  of 
Shefford  — Wheale  — Sir  Arthur  Aston—"  A  Mock- 
ery," &c Norman  of  Winster  —  Arms  of  the  See  of 

York  —  Roger  Wilbraham,  Esq.'s,  Cheshire  Collection 

—  Pierrepont  —  Passage  in  Bacon —  Monumental  In- 
'Scriplion  in  Peterborough  Cathedral  —  Lord  North  — 
Land  of  Green  Ginger  —  Sheer,  and  Shear  Hulk  — 
Serpent  with  a  Human  Head  —  "When  the  maggot 
bites"— Definition   of  a  Proverb— Gilbert  White 

of  Selbornc,  &c.  ---.-•    301 

'Miscellaneous  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  Sec.  -  -  -  - 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  -  .  • 

Notices  to  Correspondents  -  •  . 

Advertisements       .  .  .  -  • 


-  306 
.  306 

-  306 

-  307 


TojL.  VIII.  —  No.  204. 


EXTINCT   YOLCANOS    AND   MOUNTAINS    OF   GOLD  IK 

SCOTLAND. 

It  IS  by  some  supposed  that  the  Hill  of  Noth, 
in  the  parish  of  Khynie,  Aberdeenshire,  had  at 
one  time  been  a  volcano  in  full  operation  :  others, 
again,  maintain  that  the  scoria  found  on  and  in 
the  neighbourhood  are  portions  of  a  vitrified  fort, 
which  had  at  one  time  stood  on  its  summit.  I  am 
not  aware  that  the  matter  has  been  investigated 
since  our  advancement  in  the  science  of  geology 
has  enabled  us  to  have  a  more  intimate  know- 
ledge of  these  things  than  formerly.  The  last 
statistical  account  of  Scotland  has  suffered  severely 
in  its  Aberdeenshire  volume,  in  consequence  of 
the  temporary  deposition  of  the  "  seven  Strath- 
bogie  clergymen."  The  accounts  of  their  several 
parishes  were  written  by  parties  only  newly  come 
to  reside  in  them,  and  who  appear  to  have  taken 
little  interest  in  it ;  and  Rhynie  is  one  of  these. 
Those  who  argue  for  its  having  been  a  volcano, 
say  that  it  is  very  possible  that  there  may  at  one 
time  have  been  an  electric  or  magnetic  chain  con- 
necting it  with  subterranean  fire  in  some  other 
quarter  of  the  world ;  and  that  by  some  convul- 
sion of  nature,  the  spinal  cord  of  its  existence  had 
been  broken,  and  life  became  extinct.  This  hypo- 
thesis has  been  acted  on,  in  accounting  for  the 
earthquakes  which  occur  at  Comrie  in  Perthshire. 
The  great  storm  which  devastated  the  princely 
estates  of  Earl  Ooodwin  in  Kent  (circa  anno 
1098),  and  now  so  well  known  to  manners  as  the 
Goodwin  Sands,  is  also  said  to  have  laid  waste  the 
parish  of  Forvie,  in  Aberdeenshire.  On  the  oc- 
casion of  the  great  earthquake  at  Lisbon  in  1755, 
a  flock  of  sheep  were  drowned  in  their  cot  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Lossiemouth,  near  Elgin,  by 
the  overflowing  of  the  tide,  although  far  removed 
from  ordinary  high-water-mark.  Assuming  this 
mountain  to  nave  been  a  volcano,  are  there  any 
others  in  Great  Britain  ?  While  on  the  subject 
of  mountains  in  that  quarter,  there  is  another 
which  also  demands  attention  for  quite  a  different 
reason,  the  Hill  of  Dun-o-Deer,  in  the  parish  of 
Insch :  a  conical  hill  of  no  great  elevation,  on  the 

top  of  which  stand  the  remains  pf  ?^  vitrified  fort 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  204. 


or  castle,  said  to  have  been  built  by  King  Gregory 
about  the  year  880,  and  was  used  by  that  monarch 
as  a  hunting- seat ;  and  where,  combining  business 
with  pleasure,  he  is  said  to  have  meted  out  even- 
handed  justice  to  his  subjects  in  the  Garioch.  It 
has  long  been  the  popular  belief  that  this  hill  con- 
tains gold ;  and  that  the  teeth  of  sheep  fed  on  it 
assume  a  yellow  tinge,  and  also  that  their  fat  is  of 
the  same  colour.  Notwithstanding  this,  no  at- 
tempt at  scientific  investigation  has  ever  been 
made.  The  operations  on  the  line  of  the  Great 
North  of  Scotland  Railway,  now  in  progress  in 
the  immediate  neighbourhood,  may  possibly  bring 
something  to  light.  This  line  passes  fur  many 
lailes  through  a  country  particularly  rich  in  recol- 
lections of  the  "  olden  time"  —  cairns,  camps,  old 
ohapels,  druidical  circles,  sculptured  stones,  &c. ; 
and  where  ancient  coins,  battle-axes  of  all  the 
three  periods,  urns  and  elf-arrow  heads,  Roman 
armour,  &c.,  have  been  disinterred  by  the  ordi- 
nary labours  of  the  field.  Within  a  short  dis- 
tance of  its  route  lies  the  Hill  of  Barra,  where  the 
famous  battle  was  fought,  anno  1308,  between  the 
"Bruce"  and  the  "Comyn;"  the  Bass  at  In- 
verary,  the  Hill  of  Benachie,  with  the  remains  of 
a  fortification  on  its  summit,  said  to  have  been 
erected  by  the  Picts ;  the  field  of  Harlaw,  famed 
in  song,  where  the  battle  was  fought  in  1411,  in 
which  Donald  of  the  Isles  was  defeated.  There 
are  many  traditional  ballads  and  stories  relating 
to  Benachie  and  Noth.  There  is  a  ballad  called 
"  John  O'Benachie  ;"  and  another,  "John  O'Rhy- 
nie,  or  Jock  O'Noth ; "  and  they  do  not  appear  in 
any  collection  of  ancient  ballads  I  have  seen.  It 
is  said  that  long  "  before  King  Robert  rang,"  two 
giants  inhabited  these  mountains,  and  are  supposed 
to  be  the  respective  heroes  of  the  two  ballads. 
These  two  sons  of  Anak  appear  to  have  lived 
on  pretty  friendly  terms,  and  to  have  enjoyed  a 
social  crack  together,  each  at  his  own  residence, 
although  distant  some  ten  or  twelve  miles.  These 
worthies  had  another  amusement,  that  of  throwing 
stones  at  each  other ;  not  small  pebbles  you  may 
believe,  but  large  boulders.  On  one  occasion, 
however,  there  appears  to  have  been  a  coolness 
between  them;  for  one  morning,  as  he  of  Noth 
was  returning  from  a  foraging  excursion  in  the 
district  of  Buchan,  his  friend  of  Benachie,  not 
relishing  what  he  considered  an  intrusion  on  his 
legitimate  beat,  took  up  a  large  stone  and  threw 
at  him  as  he  was  passing.  Noth,  on  hearing  it 
rebounding,  coolly  turned  round;  and  putting  him- 
self in  a  posture  of  defence,  received  the  ponde- 
rous mass  on  the  sole  of  his  foot :  and  I  believe 
that  the  stone,  with  a  deeply  indented  foot-mark 
on  it,  is,  like  the  bricks  in  Jack  Cadets  chimney, 
"  alive  at  this  day  to  testify."  Legendary  lore 
and  fabulous  ballads  aside,  it  would  indeed  be 
strange  if  something  interesting  to  the  antiquary 
does  not  turn  up  in  such  a  mine  as  this.     It  is 


carious,  however,  that  in  all  the  operations  ante- 
cedent to  covering  Great  Britain  with,  as  it  were, 
a  network  of  iron,  so  very  few  discoveries  should 
have  been  made  of  any  importance,  either  to  the 
antiquary  or  geologist.  Abbsdonensis. 


THOMAS   BLOUNT,  AUTHOR   OF    "  FBAGMENTA   ANTI- 

QUITATI8,"   ETC. 

Being  on  a  visit  to  some  friends  on  the  confines 
of  the  county  of  Salop,  bordering  on  Hereford- 
shire, I  took  the  opportunity  long  cherished  of 
visiting  the  spot  ^^ere  lie  the  remains  of  the 
author  of  Boscohel;  Fragmenta  Antiquitatis,  or 
Ancient  Tenures  of  Land,  and  Jocular  Customs  of 
Manors^  ^c,  and  copied  the  following  inscription 
from  his  monument,  in  the  chancel  of  the  ancient 
church  of  Orleton  in  the  latter  county.  I  believe 
it  has  never  been  published  ;  and  although  neither 
Note  nor  Query  is  connected  with  it,  it  may  serve 
to  fill  up  a  corner  in  your  valuable  miscellany, 
and  thus  preserve  from  the  oblivion  of  a  retired 
country  church,  a  memorial  of  one  well  known  tb 
the  antiquarian  world  of  literature.  It  is  on  a 
brass  plate  inserted  in  a  stone  monument  against 
the  wail  of  the  chancel : 

"  D.  O.  M. 

Hie  seminatur  Corpus  Animate 

Spiritale  resurrecturum 

Thomjb  Blount. 

De  Orleton  in  agro  Herefordiensi  Armigerl, 

Ex  interiori  Teraplo  Londini  JCti. 

Viri  priscis  Moribus  avitae  Fidei, 

Vitae  integerrimae,  Pietatis  solidae, 

Fidelitatem,  Dilectionem,  Amorera,  Charitatem, 

In  Principem,  Suos,  Amicos,  Omnes, 

lUibatc  coluit. 

Uxorem  duxit 

Annam 

Filiam  Eadmundi  Church  Armigerl 

£  Maldonia  East  Saxonum. 

Unica  Corporis  prole. 

(Elizabetha) 

Mentis  multiplici 

(Libris  utilissimis) 

Fanaillam  propagavit,  perennavit  Famam. 

Requiem,  Lector,  si  fas  ducis,  huic  apprecare 

Et  meiior  abi. 

Obiit  Decembris  26,  1679.     ^tatis  6U 


Pientissima  Coniunx 
moerens 
Posuit." 

The  village  of  Orleton  is  celebrated  for  a  very 
large  annual  fiiir,  which  occurs  on  April  23 ;  and 
a  saying  is  connected  therewith  :  "  That  the  cuckoo 
always  comes  on  Orleton  fair-day;"  which  has 
doubtless  arisen  from  the  circumstance,  that  this 
"  messenger  of  spring"  generally  arrives  in  ,this 
country  by  that  day.  J.  B.  Whitbohne. 


Sept.  24.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


tbeir  horaes  after  a  race  b^  allonino;  tbem  to  roll 
on  the  ground ;  for  Fbeidtppidea,  £e  wild  joung 
man  of  Uie  p1&7i  ^^o  spent  much  of  his  own  time 
and  of  hia  btber's  monej  on  the  "  turf,"  and  who 
is  shovrn  in  the  opening  scene  faat  asleep  in  bed, 
dreaming  of  his  favourite  amusement,  saja  ver; 
quietlj, 

-'Anjt  rhy  Irrot  f^iiMaas  otmtt"  [39]— 
an  order  which  he  had  probably  often  given  to  his 
groom,   at   the  Hippodrome,   the  Newmarket   or 
Ascot  of  Athens, 

I  have  often  Been  racing,  I  have  often  seen 
hunters  brought  home  after  a  hard  dsy's  work, 
and  I  have  read  of  forced  marches,  &c.  made  by 
cavalry  and  artillery ;  but  never  yet  have  1  heard 
of  an  English  Houyhnhnm,  either  at  borne  or 
abroad,  who  was  invited  to  refresh  himself  after 
his  labours,  civil  or  military,  classically,  with  a 
roli. 

Dobbin,  that  four-footed  Ofellua, 

"  Ruslicus,  ahnarmis  sapiens,  crassaque  MiDervi," 
whenever  be  has  the  iuck  to  spend  his  summer 
Sunday's  oHum  cam  dignitate  in  a  paddock,  in- 
variably indulges  in  a  baker's  dozen,  nithout 
w^ting  for  an  invitation  to  do  so,  and  without 
saying  "  with  your  leave  "  or  "  by  your  leave." 

They  ordered  this  matter  better  in  Africa  some 
fifty  years  ago,  and  I  hope  they  still  continue  so  to 

By  one  of  the  stipulations  of  the  hollow  Peace 
of  Amiens,  the  colony  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope 
was  restored  by  Great  Britain  to  the  Batavian 
Republic,  which  immediately  appointed  Mr,  J.  A. 
de  Mist  its  Commissary- General,  and  despatched 
him  to  receive  the  ceded  territory  from  the  handa 
of  the  English,  to  insta!  the  new  Governor,  Gene- 
ral  J.  W.  Janssens,  into  his  high  office,  and  to  re- 
organise the  constitution  of  the  colony. 

Having  fulSlled  these  duties,  Mr.  De  Mist  de- 
termined to  make  a  tour  of  inspection,  and  be 
accordingly  travelled  on  horseback  nearly  4500 
English  miles  through  the  interior.  Among  his 
suite  was  a  Dr.  Lichtenstein,  the  physician  and 
iavaat  of  the  party,  who  afterwards  published  an 
account  of  the  expedition. 

The  extract  that  I  am  about  to  make  from  hia 
work  may  at  first  sight  appear  unnecessarily  long ; 
but  I  wish  the  "courteous  reader"  to  bear  in  mind 


phanes,  but  for  tbatof  bringing  forward  additional 
evidence,  to  prove  that  a  dry  roll  may  occasionally 
be  of  as  much  service  in  recruiting  the  strength 
and  spiritH  of  that  noble  animal,  the  horse,  when 
jaded  by  violent  exertion  or  long-protracted  toil, 


as  our  English  nottrums,  a  warm  jotA  w  a  bottle 
of  water.     Dr.  Lichtenatein  sayB, — 

"  Out  road  led  us  soon  agiin  over  the  Vogel  river, 
and  here  we  were  obliged  to  supply  ourselves  wiSi 
water  far  the  whole  day,  since  not  a  drop  was  to  be 
met  with  again  till  the  Melk  river,  a  dislance  of  ten 
hours  [^  SO  English  miles].  When  we  had  filled  our 
vessels,  and  our  cattle  bad  drunk  plentifully,  we  pro- 
ceeded on  our  way. 

"  It  is  difficult  for  an  European  to  farm  an  idea  of 
(he  hardships  that  are  lo  be  encountered  in  a  journey 
over  such  a  dry  plain  at  the  hottest  season  of  the  year. 
All  vegetation  seems  utterly  destroyed  ;  not  a  blade  of 
grass,  not  a  green  leaf,  is  anywbere  to  be  seen;  and 
the  soil,  a  stiff  loam,  reQects  back  the  heat  of  tbe  suD 
with  redoubled  force  :  a  man  may  congratulate  hirnadf 
that,  being  on  horseback,  be  is  raised  some  feet  above 
it.      Nor  is  any  rest  from  these  fatigues  to  be  thought 


e  Afiicfln  hor 


veil  >. 


hardships,  alihough  they  faav 
strength  Chan  the  European,  that  it  is  incredible  what 
a  length  of  viaj  they  will  go,  in  the  most  intense  heat, 
without   either   food   or  drink.       It  is,  however,  cua- 

the  saddles  are  taken  off,  and  the  animaU  are  suCTered 
to  roll  upon  the  ground  and  stretch  out  their  limbs  fiir 
a  short  time.  This  tliej  do  with  evident  delight,  and 
after  they  have  well  rolled,  stretched,  and  shaken  tbem. 
selves,  they  rise  up  and  go  on  as  much  refreshed  as  if 
they  had  bad  food  and  drink  given  them.  On  arriving 
ut  a  farm,  the  invitation  of  the  host,  who  comes  imme- 
diately to  the  door,  is,  •  Get  off.  Sir,  nnd  let  him  roll." 
e,  and  leads  bim^ 


backwards  and  fon 


Is  for 


I,  to  r 


breath,  and  he  is  then  unsaddled  ai 

"  These  rollings  were  then  the  only  refreshment  we 
could  offer  our  horses,  and  both  they  end  their  riijers 
were,  when  towards  evening  they  arrived  at  the  Itlelk 
river,  eiceedingly  exhausted." —  TVopeft  I'a  SmOberli 
Africa  in  the  Ytart  1803 — 1806.  By  Henry  Liehlen- 
stcin.  Doctor  in  Medicine  and  Hiiioaopby,  Ac.  ftc 
Translated  from  tbe  original  German  by  Anne  Flump- 
tre  :  London,  Henry  Colburn,  ISIS;  vol.  i.  chap.  xnv. 
C.  FOBBSS. 

Temple. 


On  Saturday  the  30th  of  July,  1853,  the  dead 
body  of  a  young  woman  was  discovered  in  a  field 
at  Littleport,  in  tbe  Isle  of  Ely.  Tbe  body  hu 
not  yet  been  identified,  and  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  the  young  woman  was  murdered.  At 
the  adjourned  inquest,  held  on  the  29th  of  Angast, 
before  Mr.  William  Marshall,  one  of  the  coronera 
for  theiale,  the  following  eitraordinary  evidence 

'James  Jessop,  an  elderly,  rtspeelable-looking  la- 
bourer, with  a  ibce  of  the  most  perfect  stolidity,  and 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  204. 


vrho  p<»sessed  a  most  curiously  •shaped  skull,  broad  and 
flat  at  the  top,  and  projecting  greatly  on  each  side  over 
the  ears,  deposed :  *  I  live  about  a  furlong  and  a  half 
from  where  the  body  was  found.  I  have  seen  the 
body  of  the  deceased.  I  had  never  seen  her  before  her 
death.  On  the  night  of  Friday,  the  29th  of  July,  1 
dreamt  three  successive  times  that  I  heard  the  cry  of 
murder  issuing  from  near  the  bottom  of  a  close  called 
Little  Ditchment  Close  (the  place  where  the  body  was 
found).  The  first  time  I  dreamt  I  heard  the  cry  it 
woke  me.  I  fell  asleep  again,  and  dreamt  the  same 
again.  I  then  woke  again,  and  told  my  wife.  I  could 
not  rest ;  but  I  dreamt  it  again  after  that.  I  got  up 
between  four  and  five  o'clock,  but  I  did  not  go  down 
to  the  close,  the  wheat  and  barley  in  which  have  since 
been  cut.  I  dreamt  once,  about  twenty  years  ago, 
that  I  saw  a  woman  hanging  in  a  barn,  and  on  passing 
the  next  morning  the  barn  which  appeared  to  me  in 
my  dream  I  entered,  and  did  find  a  woman  there  hang- 
ing, and  cut  her  down  just  in  time  to  save  her  life.  I 
never  told  my  wife  I  heard  any  cries  of  murder,  but  I 
have  mentioned  it  to  several  persons  since.  I  saw  the 
body  on  the  Saturday  it  was  found.  I  did  not  mention 
my  dream  to  any  one  till  a  day  or  two  after  that.  I 
saw  the  field  distinctly  in  my  dream  and  the  trees 
thereon,  but  I  saw  no  person  in  it.  On  the  night  of 
the  murder  the  wind  lay  from  that  spot  to  my  house.' 
**  Rhoda  Jessop,  wife  of  the  last  witness,  stated  that 
her  husband  related  his  dreams  to  her  on  the  evening 
of  the  day  the  body  was  found." 

In  Mr.  John  Hill  Burton's  Narratives  from 
Criminal  Trials  in  Scotland^  is  a  chapter  entitled 
"  Spectral  and  Dream  Testimony,"  to  wliich  the 
above  evidence  will  be  a  curious  addition. 

C.  H.  COOPEB. 
Cambridge. 


SHAKSPEARE    CORRESPONDENCE. 

^^PriarrCs  six-gaied  city^^  Sfc. — In  the  prologue 
to  Troilus  and  Cressida  occurs  — 

<* .         .         .         .      Priam's  six-gated  city, 
Dardan  and  Tymbria,  Ilias,  Chetas,  Trojan, 
And  Antenorides,  with  massy  staples. 
And  corresponsive  and  fulfilling  bolts." 

What  struck  me  here  was  the  omission  of  the 
onljr  gate  of  Troy  really  known  to  fame,  the  Sccean^ 
which  looked  on  the  tomb  of  the  founder  Laome- 
don  j  before  which  stood  Hector,  "  full  and  fixed," 
awaiting  the  fatal  onslaught  of  Achilles;  where 
Achilles,  in  turn,  received  his  death-wound  from 
the  shaft  of  Paris ;  and  through  which,  finally,  the 
wooden  horse  was  triumphantly  conveyed  into  the 
doomed  city. 

The  six  names  are  shown  to  be  taken  by  Shak- 
speare  in  part  from  Caxton,  and  in  part  from 
Lydgate :  and  in  Knigbt*s  edition  we  are  told  that 
they  are  "  jjure  inventions  of  the  middle  age  of 
romance- writers." 

Let  us  examine  this  assertion.  The  names  are 
to  be  found  pretty  nearly  as  above,  but  with  one 


important  difference,  in  Dares'  History  of  the 
Trojan  War,  Mv  authority  is  Rusbus,  the  Del- 
phine  editor  of  Virgil  (see  his  note  at  JEn,  ii. 
612.).  Now  Dares  (perhaps  the  oldest  of  the  pro- 
fane writers  whom  we  know)  was  a  Phrygian,  who 
took  part  in  the  Trojan  war,  and  wrote  its  history 
in  Greek :  and  the  Greek  original  was  still  extant 
in  the  time  of  -SJlian,  from  a.d.  80  to  140.  Of 
this,  now  lost,  a  Latin  translation  still  survives,  by 
some  attributed  to  Cornelius  Nepos,  and  by  some 
regarded  as  spurious ;  but,  either  way,  its  date  must 
be  long  antecedent  to  ^'  the  middle  age  of  romance- 
writers."  It  was  doubtless  from  this  Latin  history 
that  Caxton  or  Lydgate,  or  both,  derived  directly 
or  indirectly  the  names  they  adopted ;  and  yet  it 
is  to  be  noted  that  they  give  respectively  the 
names  of  Chetas  and  Cetheas  to  one  of  their  gates, 
and  omit  the  well-known  Sccean,  which  Dares 
expressly  mentions ;  for  I  presume  that  no  prin- 
ciple of  philology  will  sanction  the  identificatioa 
of  Sccean  with  either  of  the  terms  used  by  these 
two  writers. 

I  have  trespassed  somewhat  on  your  space,  but 
let  me  hope  the  subject  may  be  farther  elucidated. 
The  points  I  wish  to  put  forward  are,  Shakspeare's 
omission  of  the  Scaian  gate,  and  the  proposition 
by  Knight  (for  a  proposition  it  is,  though  in  a 
participular  form),  that  these  six  names  are  "  pure 
inventions  of  the  middle  age  of  romance- writers." 

W.  T.  M. 

Hong  Kong. 

On  the  Word  ^^ delighted^''  in  ^^  Measure  for 
Measure,**  Sfc.  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  241.).  — Inasmuch  as 
the  controversy  respecting  this  word  seems  to  be 
over,  and  no  one  of  the  critics  and  commentators 
on  Shakspeare*s  text  appears  to  have  the  slightest 
clue  to  the  real  meaning  and  derivation,  I  will 
enlighten  them.  But,  first,  I  must  say,  I  am  sur- 
prised that  Dr.  Kennedy  should  (though  he  has 
certainly  hit  on  the  right  meaning)  be  unable  to 
give  a  better  account  of  the  word  than  that  in 
Vol.  ii.,  pp.  139. 250.  And  as  to  the  passage  quoted 
(Vol.  ii.,  p.  200.)  by  Mr.  Singer  from  Sidney's 
Arcadia,  I  beg  to  inform  him  that  the  word  delight^ 
which  occurs  therein,  is  a  misprint  for  daylight ! 

We  find,  in  the  Latin,  the  substantive  deliciee^ 
delight,  pleasure,  enjoyment;  and  the  adjective 
(derived  from  the  same  root,  and  guiding  us  to  the 
original  meaning  of  the  substantive)  delicatus,  which, 
amongst  other  meanings,  has  that  of  tender,  soft, 
gentle,  delicate,  dainty. 

As  the  early  English  scholars  were  not  very 
particular  about  the  form  of  the  words  they  intro- 
duced from  the  Latin,  or  indeed  of  those  which 
were  purely  English,  for  they  changed  them  at 
their  pleasure, — and  that  this  is  the  case,  I  pre- 
sume no  one  at  all  versed  in  the  literature  of  the 
time  of  Henry  VIII.  will  dispute, — it  requires  no 
great  exertion  of  fancy  to  believe,  that,  finding 


Sept.  24.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


the  Eubatantive  delicite  Englished  dsligM,  tliej 
rendered  Ihe  adjective  delicatus  delighted.  The 
fact  that  they  did  uae  the  words  delight  and  deli- 
cote  as  Bjnonymoiis,  is  proved  bj  a  pnsa^e  in  "  a 
boke  named  the  Gouernour  deubed  bj  Sjr  Thomas 
Eljot,  K[iyght,  Londini,  1557 :"  in  which,  at  folio 
203.,  p.  1.,  we  find  Titua,  the  son  of  Vespasian, 
wlio  was  ordinarily  termed  "  the  delight  of  man- 
kind," called  "  the  delicate  of  the  world," 

We  are  therefore  to  conclude  that  the  words 
delicate  and  delighted  were  used  indifferently  by 
writers  of  the  age  of  Shakspeare,  as  well  as  by 
those  previous  to  him,  to  express  the  same  thing ; 
and  that  by  the  phrase  "delighted  spirit"  in 
Measure  for  Meatvre,  "delighted  beauty"  in 
Othello,  "delighted  gifts"  in  Cymheline,  we  are 
to  understand,  exquisitely  tender,  delicate,  or 
precious. 

I  cannot  agree  with  Db.  Kennedi'  that  delici/f, 
delicatus  come  from  dcligere  rather  than  delicere; 
since,  if  my  memory  does  not  deceive  me,  the 
former  is  as  often,  if  not  olUner,  used  by  good 
writers  to  express  (o  drive  away,  to  upset,  to  re- 
move from,  or  detach  —  as  to  select  or  choose  — 
which  is  the  only  me.inlng  the  word  has  akin  to 
delicue ;  whereas  delicere  is  actually  used  by  one 
of  the  earlier  Latin  poets  for  to  delight. 

The  word  dainti/,  I  may  inform  De.  Kknnedt, 
is  from  the  obsolete  French  dein  or  dain,  delicate  ; 
which  probably  came  from  the  stilt,  older  Teut. 
deiiiin,  minuta  (vid.  Schilter).  H.  C.  K. 

Rector)-,  Hereford. 


^mar  floUi. 

Epitaph  from  Stalbridge.  —  The  following 
epitaph  from  the  churchyard  of  Stalbridge,  Dor- 
setshcre,  may  perhaps  be  thought  worthy  of  pre- 
servation, if  it  be  not  u  hackneyed  one  : 

"  So  fond,  so  young,  so  gentle,  so  sincere, 
"    ■  ved,  so  early  lost,  mny  c' 


Yet 


■ol,  if  th 


I  Me, 


Ded  by  h 


end  for  wliicli  'twas  givi 
C:juld  he  too  soon  escape  this  norld  of  sin 
Or  could  eternal  life  too  soon  begin  ? 
Then  cease  his  death  too  fondly  to  deplore, 
Wliat  could  the  longest  lire  have  added  mc 


noticed  the  narrow  escape  which  JTowell  had  from 
arrest  by  some  of  Bishop  Bonner's  emissaries  in 
Queen  Mary's  reign,  having  had  a  bint  to  fly 
whilst  fishing  in  the  Thames,  "  whilst  Nowell  was 
catching  of  fishes,  Boanor  was  catching  of  Nowell," 
proceeds  to  say, — 

"  Without  offence  It  may  be  remembered  that,  leav. 
ing  a  bottle  of  ale,  when  fisliing,  in  tlie  grass,  he  found 
it  some  days  after  no  bottle,  but  a  gun,  such  tbe  sound 
at  the  opening  thereof:  and  this  is  believed  (casualty 
is  the  mother  of  more  inventions  than  industry*)  the 
original  of  botlled  ale  in  England,"— Nutull's  edit., 

BAUJOLEnSW, 

A  CoUection  of  Sentences  out  of  some  of  Ike 
Writings  of  the  Lord  Bacon  (i.  422.  edit  Mon- 
tagu), with  the  ensuing  exceptions,  ia  taken  out 
of  the  Essays,  and  in  regular  order ; 

No.  1.  p.  33.  of  the  same  volume. 

No.  2.  p.  21. 

No.  3.  p.  5. 

No.  51.  "My  reference  is  illegible:  the  words 
are, — "  Men  seem  neither  well  to  understand  their 
riches  nor  their  strength;  of  the  former  they  be- 
lieve greater  things  l£an  they  should ;  and  of  the 
lat(«r,  much  less.  And  from  hence,  certain  fatal 
pillars  have  bounded  titc  progi-ess  of  learning." 

No.  68.  pp.  173.  272.  321. 

No.  69.  p.  18S. 

No.  70.  p.  176. 

No.  71.  Vol.  vi.,  p.  172.   The  Charge  of  Owen, 


Law  and  Usage. — In  The  TintM  of  September  1, 
the  Turkish  correspondent  writes  as  follows : 

"  MahiDOud  Pasha  declared  in  (he  Divan  of  the  17th 
that  -he  would  divorce  his  wife,  but  would  not  advisa 
a  dishonourable  peace  with  Russia.'  Tliis  is  an  ex- 
pression of  tbe  strongest  liind  in  use  amongst  the 
Turks." 

It  is  worth  a  Note  that,  in  spile  of  polygamy 
and  divorce  is  spoken  of  as  the  greatest  of  ui 


likelihoods. 


M. 


Curious  Extracts.  —  Dean  Noaell  —  Bottled 
Beer,  —  I  was  somewhat  hasty  in  assuming;  (see 
Vol.  vii.,  p.  135.)  that  bottled  beer  was  an  unknown 
department  in  early  times,  as  the  following  extract 
will  show.  It  is  from  Fuller's  Worthies  of  Eng- 
land, under  "  Lancashire,"  the  subject  of  the  no- 
tice being  no  less  a  person  than  the  grave  divine 
Alexander  Nowell,  dean  of  St.  Paul's,  author  of 
the  Catechism,  whose  fondness  for  angling  is  uiso 
commemorated  by  Izaak  Walton,     Fuller,  having 


C.  W.  B.  Manichaan  Games.  —  Take  any  game  played 
by  two  persons,  such  as  draughts,  and  let  the  play 
be  as  follows  :  each  plays  his  best  for  himself,  and 
follows  it  by  playing  the  worst  he  can  for  the 
other.     Thus,  when  it  is  the  turn  of  the  white  to 


ind  then  the  black  as  badly  (for  the  other  player) 
IS  lie  can.  Tbe  black  then  does  the  best  he  can 
vith  the  black,  and  follows  it  by  the  worst  be  can 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  204. 


do  for  Ihe  white.  Of  eourae,  by  neptratii^  the 
good  and  ctU  principles,  foar  persons  might  plav. 

Sohtt't  Hoeeden.  —  Bj  waj  of  expressing  mj 
sense  of  obligation  to  Mr.  Bnhn  and  bis  editors 
for  the  Anliquarian  Library,  perhaps  yoii  will 
suffer  me  to  point  out  what  appears  to  be  an  inac- 
curacy in  the  translation  of  Roger  de  Hovcden's 
AnaaL?  At  p.  123.  of  vol.  it.,  the  word  SuiteUe 
(as  it  appears  to  etaod  in  the  original  text}  is 
translated  into  Stoale :  but  surely  no  other  place 
il  here  meant  than  the  church  of  St.  Mary  9  at 
So^aeW  (or  SuthuieU,  Sudwelt.  Sjaeell,  or  Suell, 
as  variously  spelt,  but  never  Swale),  in  Notting- 

'  I  wonld  also  notice  a  trifling  error  (perhaps 
only  a  misprint)  at  p.  1^5. ;  where  we  are  informed 
in  a  note,  that  the  Galilee  of  Durham  Cathedral  is 
at  the  edit  end,  whereas  its  real  position  is  at  the 
meat.  J.  Sahsoh. 

Olford. 

Millott  at  Eyford  Bo>ue,  Giotto:  —  In  the 
British  Museum  (says  Wilson  in  his  description 

sf  Christ's  College,  Cambridge)  is  the  original 
(ffoclaaiatioii  for  Milton's  appearance  after  the 
Bestoratton.  Where  was  he  secreted  P  I  find  this 
note  in  my  book :  —  At  Eyford  House,  Gloucester- 
shire, within  two  miles  of  Stow-on -the- Wold,  on 
the  rond  to  Cheltenham,  a,  spring  of  beautiful 
water  is  called  "Milton's  Weil,"  running  into  a 
tribntary  of  the  Thames.  The  old  house,  &&, 
at  the  time  would  be  out  of  the  way  of  common 
information.  F.  J. 


AutrfUt. 
BABL  OF  leicbstbb's  pobtsait,   1585. 

There  is  at  Fenahu^s^  among  many  other  in- 
teresting memorials  of  the  Dudleys,  an  original 
portrait  of  Elizabeth's  Earl  of  Leicester,  with  the 
followin"  panted  upon  it:  "Robert,  E.  of  Lei- 
oealer,  Sladtholder  of  Holland,  a.d.  1585."  After 
this  comes  the  ragged  staS*,  but  without  its  usual 
accompaniment,  the  bear.  Under  the  staff  follow 
these  enigmatical  lines,  which  I  request  any  of 
your  correspondents  to  translate  and  explain.  I 
tcaid  you  a  translation  in  rhyme;  I  should  thank 
them  tbe  more  if  they  would  do  the  same  :  as  to 
ezpluMtioD,  the  longer  the  better. 

"  Principls  bic  Baculus,  patcis  columcnque,  decusque. 
Hoc  una,  ingratos  quod  beet,  ipse  miser." 
This  nggei  staffby  Leiceatec't  potent  liand, 
Brougbt  succour,  safety,  to  Ibis  (hreaten'd  land: 

*  The  seal  of  the  vicars  of  Southvel),  ann.  ISes, 
had  in  its  circumference  lbs  words  "Commune  sigil- 
Inm  Vic«iorum  SuuelJ."— Vid.  Thorolon'a  NotHng- 
hcauAin,  NorA  MuiUiam,  ed.  IT96,  vol.iii.  p.  156. 


One  thing  alona  embitters  eitry  tboa|^t. 
He  to  uogtalefal  men  these  hlouDga  btongfaL 

Now  for  a  word  of  commentary:  and  first  as  to 
"  Stadtholder  of  Holland,  a.d.  1583."  The  good 
woman  who  showed  the  picture  ioformed  us  that 
it  was  painted  by  order  of  the  stadtholder,  and 
presented  to  Leicester;  if  so,  there  would  have 
been  a  juaiu  provinciarum  ftrderatarwn  depictui, 
or  something  of  that  sort ;  but  no  such  compli- 
ment was  to  be  expected  from  the  Dutch,  for  tbej 
hated  him,  compluned  of  his  conduct,  memo- 
rialised the  queen  against  him  :  see  the  pamphlets 
in  the  British  Museum,  4to.  1587,  C.  32.  a.  2.  But 
though  it  was  most  unlikely  that  the  Duttih  c 


inity  and  presumption,  and  still  more  with  that 


to  call  himself  rA«  Sladtholder,  and  to  order  his 
painter  to  put  that  title  under  his  portrait. 

The  verses  may  now  be  referred  to  in  support 
of  this  view  of  the  subject.  Leicester  therein  re- 
presents himself  ae  unhappy,  because  be  had  be- 
stowed blessings  on  the  ungrateful  Dutch. 

In   conclusion,   take   the  following   fall-lengtlt 
portrait   of  Leicester's  indignation   (Leicetler,  a 
Belgit  viluperatia,  loqaitur)  : 
"  This  ragged  staff  my  resolulian  shows, 
To  save  my  Queen  and  HoUand  from  their  fbei : 
SliII  deeply  seated  in  mv  heart  remains 
One  cau^e.  one  fruitful  caaw,  of  all  my  paiBi ; 
'Tis  base  ingralLtude  — 'lis  Holland's  hate. 
My  presence  sav'd  that  country,  ehang'd  its  &te. 
But  Die  base  pedlars  gain'd  my  sov'ieign's  ear. 
And  at  my  counsels  and  my  eourage  sneer  ; 
Tliey  call  me  tyrant,  breaker  of  my  word, 
Fond  of  a  warrior's  garb  without  his  sword. 


Bold  35  a  lion  when  no  danger's  near. 
They  say  I  seek  their  country  for  myself, 
To  fill  mj  bursting  bags  with  plunder-d  ptlf; 
They  say  with  goose's,  not  with  eagle's  wing, 
I  wish  to  soar,  and  make  myself  a  ting. 

Tlie  daunted  Spaniard  fled  without  a  blow, 

And  bloodless  chaplels  crown'd  my  conquering  biow. 

Dutchmen  I    with  minds  more  stagnant  than  your 

(But  in  reproachful  words  more  knaves  than  fools). 

You  win  not  see,  nor  own  the  debt  you  owe 

To  him  who  conquers  ■  retreating  foe. 

Sacb  base  ingratitude  aa  thia  alloys 

My  triumph's  glory,  and  my  bosom's  joya." 

y.T. 

Tunbridge  VltWt. 


Sept.  24.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIEa 


Mr.  La^ard,  in  his  work  upon  Nineveh  and 
Babj'lon,  in  reference  to  the  articles  of  bronze 
JTom  Assyria  now  in  the  British  Museum,  states, 
that  the  lin  used  in  the  composition  was  probably 
obtained  from  FhcEoicia ;  and,  consequently,  that 
that  used  in  the  Assyrian  bronze  may  actually  have 
been  exported  nearly  three  thousand  years  ago  from 
the  British  Isles. 

The  Assyrians  appear  to  have  made  an  exten- 
sive use  of  this  metal ;  and  the  degree  of  i>erfec- 
tion  which  the  making  of  bronze  had  then  reached, 
clearly  shows  tliat  they  must  have  been  long  ex- 
perienced in  the  use  of  it.  They  appear  to  have 
received  what  they  used  from  the  Phoenicians. 
When  and  hy  whom  was  tin  first  discovered  in  our 
island  ?  Wore  the  Celtic  tribes  acquainted  with 
it  previoitsly  to  the  arrival  of  the  Fhcenicians  upon 
our  shores  ? 

It  is  said  that  the  Phmnicians  were  indebted  to 
the  Tyrian  Hercules  for  their  trade  in  tin ;  and 
Qiat  this  island  owed  to  them  its  name  of  Barat- 
anae,  or  Britain,  the  land  of  tin.  Was  the  Tyrian 
Hercules,  or,  as  he  was  afiernards  known  and 
worshipped,  as  the  Melkart  of  Tyre,  and  the  Mo- 
loch of  the  Bible,  was  he  the  merchant-leader  of 
the  first  band  of  Phrenicians  who  visited  this 
island?     TVAen  did  Ab  live?  G.  W. 

SUnsted,  Montfichet. 


give  me  any  information  likely  to  solve  the  diffi- 
culty? 

I  may  as  well  notice  here  that  amongst  the 
many  ways  in  which  the  name  of  Ihis  island  has 
been  pronounced  and  spelt,  that  of  Mavn  seems  to 
have  prevailed  at  the  period  of  the  Norwegian 
occupation.  On  a  Hunic  monument  at  Kirk 
Michael,  we  have  it  very  distinctly  so  spelt. 

With  regard  to  the  name  Mona,  applied  both  to 
Man  and  An^lesea,  I  have  little  doubt  we  maj 
find  its  root  in  the  Sanscrit  roan,  to  know,  wor- 
ship, &c.,  whence  we  have  Manu, '  the  sou  of 
Brahma,  Menu,  Menes,  Minos,  Moonshee,  and 
Monk.  The  name  Mona  would  seem  to  have 
been  applied  to  both  islands,  as  being  speciallj 
the  habitation  of  the  Druids,  whose  name  pro- 
bably came  either  from  the  Celtic  Troai-wyt, 
wisemen,  or  the  Saxon  dm,  a  soothsayer,  very 
close  in  signification  to  the  Sanscrit  mooni,  a  holy' 
sage,  a  lenrned  person.  As  connected  with  tlus 
idea  I  way  ground  another  Query  :  Might  not 
these  two  Monas,  the  abode  of  piety  and  wisdom, 
be  the  true  /uuofntr  i^aot,  the  Fortuaaiit  Insula  of 
the  ancients  ?  J.  G.  Cdmmins. 

Castletoivn. 


Amongst  the  many  strange  dei'ivatlons  given  of 
the  name  of  Mona  or  Man  (the  island),  I  find  one 
in  an  old  unpublished  MS.  by  an  unknown  au- 
thor, of  the  date  about  1658,  noticed  by  Felthain 
(Tour  through  the  Isle  of  Man,  p.  8.),  on  which  I 
venture  to  ground  a  Query.  The  name  of  the 
island  is  there  said  to  have  been  derived  from 
Maune,  the  name  of  the  great  apostle  of  the  Mann, 
before  he  received  that  of  Patricius  from  Pope 
Celestine. 

Now  if  St.  Patrick  ever  had  the  name  Maune, 
he  could  not  have  given  it  to  the  island,  which 
was  called  Mona,  Monabio,  and  Menavia,  as  for 
hack  as  the  days  of  Ctesar,  Tacitus,  and  Pliny.  I 
have  not  access  to  any  life  of  St  Patrick  in  which 
the  name  Maune  occurs ;  but  in  the  Penny  Cy- 
clopadia,  under  the  head  "  Patrick,"  I  find  it  said, 
"  According  to  Nennius,  St.  Patrick's  original 
name  was  Maur,"  and  I  find  the  same  stated  in 
Boae's  Biographical  Dictionary.  But  the  article 
in  the  latter  is  evidently  taken  from  the  former, 
and  I  suspect  the  Maur  may  in  bolli  be  a  mis- 
print for  Maun,*   Can  "  N.  &  Q."  set  me  right,  or 


[• 


n  MonumtHla  Hittorica  Britannica  the  passage 
Quia  Maun  prius  vocabatur,"  In  ■  note  ftom 
t  MS.  the  word  a  spelt  Mauun—Ea.} 


Ma.  RiCHAsn  Binoham,  whose  new  and  im- 
proved edition  of  his  ancestor's  works  is  now 
printitfg  at  the  Oxford  University  Press,  would 
feel  sincerely  obliged  to  any  literary  friend  who 
should  become  instrumental  in  discovering  the 
following  paasnge  from  one  of  the  sermons  of 
Augustine  : 

"  Non  Tnirsri  debetis,  fralres  carissimi,  quod  inter 
Ipsa  mysleria  de  inyslcriis  nihil  diximua,  quod  non 
itatim  ea,  qiife  (radidimus,  interpretali  sucnua.  Ad- 
bJbuimua  enim  tarn  Sanctis  rebus  atque  divinbi  haiiorein 

Joseph  Bingham  (b.  x.  ch.  v.  s.  II.)  cites  thoM 
words  as  from  "  Serm.  I.,  inter  40.  a  Sirmondo 
;dit09,"  which  corresponds  with  Serm.  V.  accord- 
ing to  the  Benedictine  edition,  Paris,  1689 — J700, 
torn.  V.  p.  28. ;  but  no  such  words  occur  in  that 
iermon.  The  passive  is  daggered  by  GrishoviuB, 
who  first  gave  the  citations  at  length ;  neither  has 
Me.  R.  Binquah  hitherto  been  able  to  meet  with 
it,  though  a  great  many  similar  desiderata  in 
Former  editions  he  has  discovei'ed  and  corrected. 

An  answer  through  "N.  &  Q."  will  oblige; 
itill  more  so  if  sent  direct  to  his  present  address, 
S7.  Gloucester  Place,  Fortman  Square,  London. 

Ma.  BiNauAM  would  also  be  glad  to  be  informed 
where  Athanasius  uses  the  term  Stdnomt,  generally 
Tor  any  minister  of  the  church,  whether  deacon, 
presbyter,  or  bishop  F  Joseph  Bingham  (b.  il. 
::h.  XX.  a.  I.)  cites  the  tract  Contra  Oentei,  but 
the  expression  is  not  there. 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  204, 


The  earlier  a  reply  comes  tlie  more  acceptable 
will  it  be. 

51.  Gloucester  Place,  Portman  Square. 


*^  Terr(e  JiUus.''*  —  When  was  the  last  "Terras 
filius'*  spoken  at  Oxford ;  and  what  was  the  origin 
of  the  name  ?  W.  Fbaseb. 

Tor-Mohun. 

Daughter  pronounced  Dafterl — In  the  Vemey 
Papers  lately  printed  by  the  Camden  Society  is  a 
letter  from  a  Mistress  Wiseman,  in  which  she  spells 
daughter  "daftere."  It  is  evident  that  she  pro- 
nounced the  'ough  as  we  do  in  laughter.  Is  this 
pronunciation  known  to  prevail  anywhere  at  the 
present  day  ?  C.  W.  G. 

Administration  of  the  Holy  Communion, — Which 
side,  north  or  souths  is  the  more  correct  for  the 
priest  to  commence  administering  the  Holy  Sacra- 
ment of  the  Lord's  Supper  ?  Give  the  authority 
or  reasons  in  support  of  your  opinion.  I  cannot 
find  any  allusion  in  Hook's  Church  Dictionary,  or 
in  Wheatly's  Common  Prayer ;  and  I  have  seen 
some  clergymen  begin  one  end,  some  the  other. 

Clericus  (A.). 

Love  Charm  from  a  FoaVs  Forehead,  —  I  have 
searched  some  time,  but  in  vain,  in  order  to  find 
out  what  the  lump  or  love  charm,  taken  out  of  a 
foal's  forehead,  was  called.  Virgil  mentions  it  in 
JEneidy  lib.  iv.  515.,  where  Dido  is  preparing  her 
funeral  pile,  &c. : 

**  Quseritur  et  nascentis  equi  de  fronte  revulsus, 
£t  matri  praereptus,  amor,** 

Tacitus  also  makes  mention  of  it  continually.  I 
have  no  doubt  but  that  through  your  interesting 
and  learned  columns  I  shall  obtain  an  answer.  It 
was  not  philtrum,  H.  P. 

A  Scrape,  —  What  is  the  origin  of  the  ex- 
pression "  Getting  into  a  scrape  ?  "        Y.  B.  N.  J. 

*'  Plus  occidit  Gula^*  Sf*c,  —  Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  direct  me  where  the  following 
passage  is  to  be  found  ?  — 

"  Plus  occidit  gula,  quam  gladius." 

T. 

Anecdote  of  Napoleon,  —  I  remember  to  have 
Leard  of  a  young  lady,  one  of  the  detenus  in  France 
after  the  Peace  of  Amiens,  having  obtained  her 
liberation  through  a  very  affecting  copy  of  verses 
of  her  composition,  which,  by  some  means,  came 
under  the  notice  of  ISTapoleon.  The  Emperor  was 
80  struck  with  the  strain  of  this  lament,  that  he 
forwarded  passports,  with  an  order  for  the  imme- 
diate liberation  of  the  fair  writer.    Can  any  of 


your  correspondents  verify  this  anecdote,  and  sup- 
ply a  copy  of  the  verses  P  Balliolsmsis. 

Canonisation  in  the  Greeh  Church, — Does  the 
Greek  Church  ever  now  canonise,  or  add  the 
names  of  the  saints  to  the  Calendar  ? 

1£  so,  by  whom  is  the  ceremony  performed  ? 

Aktomt  Closb. 
Woodhouse  Eaves. 

Binometrical  Verses,  —  Who  made  the  follow- 
ing verse  ?  — 

**  Quando  nigrescit  nox,  rem  latro  patrat  atroz.*' 

It  b  either  hexameter  or  pentameter,  according  to 
the  scansion  ?  C.  Mansfielb  Inglebt. 

Birmingham. 

Dictionary  of  English  Phrases,  —  Is  there  in 
English  any  good  dictionary  of  phrases  similar  to 
the  excellent  Frasologia  Italiana  of  P.  Daniele  ? 

G.K. 

Lines  on  Woman,  —  W.  V.  will  be  glad  to  know 
if  any  of  the  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q."  can  tell 
where  the  following  lines  are  to  be  found  P  — 

"  Not  she  with  traitrous  kiss  her  master  stung, 
Not  she  denied  him  with  unfaithful  tongue ; 
She^  when  apostles  fled,  could  danger  brave. 
Last  at  his  cross,  and  earliest  at  his  grave.** 

Collections  for  Poor  Slaves,  —  I  have  met  with 
the  following  memorandum  in  a  parish  register, 
and  have  seen  notices  of  similar  entries  in  others  : 

**  1680.  Collected  for  the  redemption  of  poor  slaves 
in  Turkey,  the  sum  of  2jt.  8cf." 

Can  you  refer  me  to  the  king's  letter  authorising 
such  collections  to  be  made  ?  W.  S. 

North  iam. 

[Some  information  upon  this  point  will  be  found  in 
«  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  i.,  p.  441. ;  Vol.  ii.,  p  12.] 

The  Earl  of  Oxford  and  the  Creation  of  Peers,, 
—  Where  will  be  found  the  answer  made  by  the 
Earl  of  Oxford  when  impeached  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Anne  for  creating  in  one  day  twelve  peers  ? 

S.NT. 

"  Like  one  who  wdkes^^  ^c,  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  supply  the  authorship  and  connexion  of 
the  following  lines  ? — 

"  Like  one  who  wakes  from  pleasant  sleept 
Unto  the  cares  of  morning.** 

C.  W.  B. 

Bells  at  Berwick-upon-Tweed,  —  Can  any  one 
favour  me  with  a  parallel  or  similar  case,  in 
respect  to  bells,  to  what  I  recently  met  with  at 
Berwick-upon-Tweed  P  The  parish  church,  which 
is  the  only  one  in  the  town,  and  a  mean  structure 
of  Cromwell's  time,   is  without  either  tower  or 


Sept.  24.  1833.] 


.NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


bell;  and  the  people  are  Bummoned  to  divine 
service  from  the  belfry  of  tbe  town-hull,  which  has 
n  very  respectable  steeple.  Indeed,  sa  much  more 
ecclesiastical  in  appearance  is  tlie  to nn -hall  than 
the  church,  that  (as  I  waa  told)  a  regiment  of 
soldiers,  on  the  first  Sunday  after  their  arrival  at 
Berwick,  marched  to  the  former  building  for  divine 
service,  although  the  church  stood  opposite  the 
barrack  gate.  My  kind  informant  also  told  me 
that  he  found  n  strange  clergyman  one  Sunday 
morning  trying  the  town-hall  door,  and  rating  the 
absent  sexton ;  having  undertaken  to  preach  a 
missionary  sermon,  and  become  involved  in  the 
same  mistake  as  the  soldiers. 

But  more  curious  still  was  the  news  that  there 
is  a  meeting-bouse  in  Berwick  belonging  to  the 
jinli-burghers,  who  are  dissenters  from  the  Church 
of  Scotland,  which  has  a  bell,  for  the  ringing  of 
which,  as  a  summons  to  worship,  Barrington, 
Bishop  of  Durham,  granted  a  licence,  which  still 
«sists.  I  wa9  not  aware  that  bishops  either  had, 
or  exercised,  the  power  of  licensing  hells ;  but 
my  informant  will,  I  doubt  not,  on  reading  this, 
either  verify  or  correct  the  statement.  At  the 
time  when  the  bell  was  licensed,  the  congregation 
irere  iu  communion  with  the  Church  of  Scotland. 
Alfeed  Gattt. 

The  Eeale  Family,  of  ths  Hoo,  HerU.  —  I  shall 
be  obliged  to  any  of  your  readers  for  information 
respecting  the  Sir  Joiustban  Keate,  Sari.,  of  the 
lloo,  Hertfordshire,  who  waa  living  in  the  year 
1683 ;  also  for  any  particulars  respecting  his 
family  ?  I  especially  desire  to  know  what  were 
Lis  relations  to  the  religious  parties  of  the  time, 
as  I  have  in  m^  possession  the  journal  of  a  non- 
conformist minister,  who  waa  his  domestic  chaplain 
from  1683  to  16S8.  G.B.  B. 

Cambiidge. 

Divining-rod.  —  Can  any  of  the  correspondents 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  supply  instances  of  the  use  of  the 
divining-rod  for  finding  water  P  I  know  several 
circumstances  which  might  incline  one,  in  these 
table-turning  days,  to  inquire  seriously  whether 
there  be  any  truth  in  the  popular  notion. 

G.  W.  Skteinq. 

Medal  and  Relic  of  Mtry  Queen  of  Scots— 1 
have  in  my  possession  a  medal,  the  size  of  a  crown 
piece,  of  base  metal,  with  perhaps  some  admixture 
of  silver.  On  one  side  of  this  are  the  arms  of 
Scotland  with  two  thistles,  and  the  legend  — 

and  the  reverse,  a  yew-tree  witb  a  motto  of  three 
words,  of  which  the  last  seems  to  be  vibes,  the 
date  1966,  and  ihe  legend — 


have  been  made  from  the  yew-tree  under  which 
Mary  and  Darnley  had  been  accustomed  to  meet. 
I  have  been  told  that  there  is  some  farther  tra- 
dition or  superstition  connected  witli  these  relics : 
if  there  be,  I  ahall  be  glad  to  be  informed  of  it,  or 
of  any  other  particulars  concerning  Ihcm. 

w.  ruASBB, 

Tor- Moll  un. 

Buhlrode's  Portrait.  —  Prefixed  to  a  Copy  in 
mj  possession  of  Essays  upon  the  following  iSi(6- 
jecU:  1.  Generosity,  §-c.,  by  Whitelock  Bulstrode, 
Esq.,  8vo.  Lond.  1724,  there  Is  a  portrait  of  the 
author,  bearing  this  note  in  MS. :  "  This  scarce 
portrait  has  sold  for  71."  It  is  engraved  by  Cole, 
from  a  picture  by  Kneller,  in  oval  with  armorial 
bearings  below,  and  is  subscribed  "  Anno  Salutis 
17-23,  xtntis73."  lam  at  a  loss  to  suppoae  it 
ever  could  have  fetched  the  price  assigned  to  my 
impression  by  its  previous  owner,  and  should  feel 
obliged  if  any  of  your  correspondents  would  stale 
whether,  from  any  peculiar  circumstances,  it  maj' 
have  become  rare,  and  so  acquired  an  adventitious 
value.  It  does  not  appear  to  have  been  known  to 
Granger. 

While  the  two  names  are  before  me,  I  venture 
to  inquire  how  (he  remarkable  interchange  oc- 
curred between  that  of  Whitelock  Bulstrode  the 
Essayist,  and  Bulstrode  Whitebdi  tbe  Memorialist, 
of  the  parliamentary  period.  Was  there  any- 
family  connexion  ?  Baluolbnbis. 


The  Assembly  House,  Kentish  Toum,  —  Can 
any  of  your  antiquarian  correspondents  give  me  a 
clue  as  to  the  date,  or  probable  date,  of  the  erection 
of  this  well-known  roadside  public-house  (I  be^ 
pardon,  tavern),  which  ia  now  bein^  pulled  down? 
I  am  desirous  of  obtaining  some  slight  account  oT 
the  old  building,  having  just  completed  au  etching, 
from  a  sketch  taken  as  it  appeared  In  ita  diaman- 
tled  state.  Possibly  some  anecdotes  may  be 
current  regarding  it.  I  learn  from  a  rare  little 
tome,  entitled  Some  Account  of  Kentish  Town, 
published  at  that  place  in  1821,  and  written,  I 
believe,  by  a  Mr.  Elliot,  that  the  Assembly  House 
waa  formerly  called  the  Black  Bull.  The  writer 
of  this  Query  asked  "one  of  the  oldest  Inha- 
bitants," who  was  seated  on  a  door-step  opposite 
the  houae,  his  opinion  concerning  its  age:  con- 
aldering  a  little,  the  old  gentleman  seriously  said 
he  thought  it  might  he  two  or  three  thousand  yeaiK 
at  least!  Thia  opinion  I  am  afraid  to  accept  as 
correct,  and  I  would  therefore  seek,  through  the 
medium  of  "  N.  &  Q,,"  aome  information  which 
may  be  more  depended  upon.  W.  B.  B. 

CamJen  New  Town. 

Letters  respecting  Hougomont.  —  Could  any 
reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  kindly  furnish  the  under- 
signed with  certain  Letters,  whicb  Lave  recently 


S94 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Na204. 


■ppeared  in  The  Times,  on  "The  Defence  of  Hou- 
gomonl?"  Such  letters,  eitraoted,  would  be  of 
moch  serrice  to  him,  bs  thej  are  wanted  for  b. 
specific  purpose.  The  letters  from  Saturday, 
Sept.  10,  ineltuipe,  are  already  obtwned :  but  the 
letters  on  the  eubject  previous  to  that  date  are 
wanting,  and  would  greatly  favour,  if  it  were  pos- 
sible to  have  then,  Aban. 
Swillinglon. 

Peter  Lombard.  —  Ur.  Hnllam,  in  his  Literatare 
v/Earope  (vol.  i.  p.  128.),  says,  on  the  authority 
of  Ueiners  (vol.  iii.  p.  11.)  : 


"Pder  Lombard,  in 
■jttematic  basis  of  sctaolf 
Greek  words,  and  eiplai 


'    SeRtenliartim,   the 


ilogj, 


ighdy. 
Baving,   however,   examined   this  work   for  the 

Eiorpose  of  ascertaining  Peter  Lombard's  know- 
edge  of  Greek,  I  must,  out  of  regard  to  strict 
truth,  deny  the  statement  of  Meiners ;  for  only 
one  Greek  word  in  Greek  letters  is  to  be  found  in 
the  Liber  Sententiamm,  and  that  is  fuTidvia :  and 
BO  far  from  Peter  explaining  this  word  rightly,  he 
Bays,  "  Pcenitentia  dicitur  a  puniendo "  (lib.  iv. 
dist.  xir.)  J  an  etymoli^ical  notion  which  caused 
Luther  to  think  wrongly  of  the  nature  of  repent- 
ance, til!  he  leamt  the  meaning  of  the  Greek 
word,  which  he  received  with  joy  as  the  solution 
of  one  of  bis  greatest  difficulties  in  Romanism.  I 
do  not  consider  the  introduction  of  such  Latinized 
church  words  as  ecclesia,  epincopiu,  presbyter,  or 
oven  hoiaoBusiui,  as  evincing  any  knowledge  of 
Greek  on  the  part  of  Peter  Lombard,  wherein  he 
appears  to  have  been  lamentably  deficient,  as  the 
great  teacher  and  authority  for  centuries  in 
Christian  dogmatics.  Your  correspondents  will 
greatlj  oblige  me  by  showing  anything  to  the  con- 
traiy  of  my  charge  against  Pet«r  Lombard  of 
being  ignorant  of  Greek.  T.  J.  Bucktor. 

Birmingham. 

Life  of  Samgny. — Is  there  In  French  or  En- 
glish any  life  or  memoir  of  Savigny  ?  C.  H. 

Picture  hy  Hogarth. — Some  years  since  agentle- 
man  purchased  at  Buth  the  Srst  sketch  of  a  picture 
aud  to  be  by  Hogarth,  of  "  Fortune  distributing 
her  favours."  Shortly  afterwards  a  gentleman 
called  on  the  purchaser  of  it,  and  mentioned  to 
him  that  he  knew  the  finished  painting,  and  that 
it  was  in  the  panelling  of  some  house  with  which 
he  was  acquainted. 

I  am  desirous  of  finding  out  for  the  family  of 
the  purchaser,  who  died  recently,  Isr,  whether 
there  is  any  history  that  can  be  attached  to  this 
picture;  and  2ndly,  to  discover,  if  possible,  in 
whose  possession,  nnd  where,  the  finished  painting 
is  preserved.  J.  K.  R.  W. 


0[{nor  (BtmrEri  inffb  %tittatxt. 
Gloiiarial  Qaeriei.  —  In  a  Subsidy  Roll  of  2* 
Edw;ird  I.,  in  an  enumeration  of  property  in  the 
parish  of  Skirbeck,  near  Boston,  Lincolnshire, 
upon  which  a  nin(ft  was  granted  to  the  king,  I  find 
the  following  articles  and  their  respective  value. 
What  where  they  P  ~ 

"3alece,  18i. 
I  baotU  cum  armcnt.  15»." 
In  the  taxation  of  Leake  I  find  — 
"9  hoeaslf.  6s." 

In  that  of  Leverton  — 
In  BalteriBick  — 


I  pull.  i?d." 


In  Wrangle - 


•  I  stagg.  2»." 

PlSflBT  TSDUPtOII. 

Stoke  Newingtan. 

[It  is  very  desirable  that  In  all  cases  Querints  deur- 
ousofeiplanationsof  words,  phrases,  or  passages,  ^ould 
give  the  context 

3  Akct,  were  it  not  for  the  price,  one  would 
render  "herrings;"  but  the  price,  IBi,,  forbids  such 
interpretation.  Perhaps  aleci  is  a  misreading  for  vaece, 
cows ;  whirh  might  ivcll  occur  in  a  carelessly  written 
roll  temp.  Edirard  L 

I  bacclt  cum  amekt.  is  1  baeeVua  cum  armameKtit,  one 
ass  (or  pack-horse)  with  its  furniture. 

BAocaiif.  is  9  jylpi.  "  Hogaster,  porcelluB."  — Da 
Cange. 

1  paS.  (i.  e.  puUului),  I  colt. 

1  itagy.,  a  yearling  oi.] 

Military  KnigMs  of  Windsor.  —  I  shall  feel 
obliged  lo  any  of  your  correspondents  who  will 
furnish  some  nccount,  or  refer  me  to  any  work  in 
which  notices  may  be  found  of  this  foundation, 
its  statutes,  mode  of  appointment,  endowmenlB, 
&c.  ?  Up  to  the  reign  of  William  IV.  tiey  were 
known,  I  believe,  as  Poor  Knights  of  Windsor. 

Y.  B.  S.  J. 

[Consult  Ashmole's  Hiilory  of  Ike  Order  of  the 
Gorier,  pp.  99— 101.,  edit.  1715,  Among  the  Birch 
and  Stoane  MSa  in  Ihe  British  Museum  are  the  fol- 
loiving  articles :  No.  4S45.  Statutes  for  the  Poor 
Knights  of  Windsor,  1  EVit.  Orders  and  roles  for  the 
estBbKsbment  and  good  government  of  the  said  thirteen 
poor  knights.  The  Queen's  Majestie's  ordinances  for 
Ihe  continual  charges.  No.  4847.  Articles  of  cora- 
plaiut  exhibited  by  the  Poor  Knights  (to  the  KntghM 
of  the  Garter)  against  the  Dean  and  Canons.  The 
Dean  and  Canons'  answer  to  the  Poor  Knights'  second 
replication.  The  complaint  of  the  Poor  Knights  to 
King  Richard  II.  A  petition  ofthe  Poor  Knights  to 
Ihe  king  and  parliament  for  a  repeal  of  the  aot  of  in. 
Mirporation,  A.  23  Edw.  IV.  The  petition  of  Ihe 
Poor  Knights  of  Windsor  to  George  IT.,  Jan.  SS, 
I7S5.     This  petition  was  drawn  up  by  Mr.  Fortescue, 


Sept.  24. 1853.] 


KOTES  AKD  QUERIES. 


■fterwirdi  HaMer  of  the  Rolls.  The  Foot  Knights' 
njoindn  to  their  former  petition.  The  tnemoii&l  of 
the  Poor  Knights  to  John  Willes,  Esq.,  Attoroey- 
General.  Another  petition  to  J.  Willes,  Esq.  Copy 
of  an  indenture  between  Queen  Elizabeth  and  thv 
Dean  and  Chapter  of  Landi,  to  the  value  of  GOO/,  a 
;ear  and  upwards,  for  the  niaintennncc  of  the  Pool 
Knights,  1  Elii.  Orders  and  rules  for  the  establish, 
ment  and  good  governnient  of  the  said  thirteen  Poor 
Knights.  The  case  of  the  Poor  Knights  (printed), 
with  several  other  papers  relating  to  tliem.] 

"  Elijah't  Maatle."  — Who  was  the  anthor  of 
Elijah's  Mantle  ?  And  are  there  any  crounds  for 
ascribing  it  to  Canning  f  W.  Fkaser. 

Tor-Mohun. 

[Hiis  poem  was  attributed  to  Cunning,  as  noticed 
by  Mr.  Bell,  in  his  Life  of  George  Canaing,  p.  206. 
He  says,  "  Mr.   Canning's   reputation  was  again  put 


Milton  seems  to  have  dwelt  widi  pleasure  on 
his  intercourse  with  these  witty,  injieniotis,  and 

learned  men,  during  bis  two-months'  sojourn  at 
Florence  ;  and  it  is  remarkable  that  Nicolas  Hds- 
siuB  has  spoken  of  the  same  men,  in  much  tiie 
Bttme  terms,  In  bia  dedication  to  Carlo  Dati  of  t*>e 
second  book  of  his  Iltdici  CompoaimeiUi : 

"  Sanctum  mehercules  habebo  semper  Jo.  Bapt.  Doaij 
memoriam,  non  tarn  suo  nomine  («t  li  hoc  quoque) 
aut  quod  Freicobaldos,  Caralcintes,  Gaddios,  Caltd- 
linos,  (dios  urbis  restre  viros  precipuos  mihi  conciliarit, 
quorum    amicitiam    feci    hactenus,    et   titciam    porrd 

cujus  opera  in  notitiam,  ac  familiarilatem  plurimoTum 
apud  vos  hominum  esimiorum  rooi  irreperem." 
And,  ai^r  mentioning  others,  he  adds ; 

*^  Quid  de  Valerlo  Chimentellio,  homine  omni  Ittei^ 
turn  perpalita,  dicani?    Quid  de  Joanne  Pricteo?  qui 


One  feels  some  degree  i 

meeting  here  with  the  ns 

Of  the  distinguished  tr 


(Vol.  ii.,  p.  146. ;  VoL  viii.,  p.  237.) 
When  I  gave  some  account  of  La  Tina  of 
Antonio  Malatcsti,  and  its  dedication  to  Milton, 
two  years  since,  I  was  not  aware  that  it  had  been 
printed,  aa  I  had  no  other  edition  of  Gamba's 
Serie  delT  Edixioni  de'  TecH  di  Lingua,  than  the 
£rst  printed  in  1812.  That  account  was  derived 
from  the  original  MS.  which  formerly  passed 
through  my  hands.  I  fear  tJiaC  mj  friend  Mr. 
Bolton  Coknbt  will  be  disappointed  if  he  should 
meet  with  a  copy  of  the  printed  book,  for  the  MS. 
contained  no  other  dedication  than  the  inscription 
on  the  title-page,  of  which  I  made  a  tracing.  It 
represents  an  inscribed  stone  tablet,  in  the  follow- 
ing arrangement : 

Tiaa.  Equiuoci  Rustical! 
di  Antonio  Malatesti  co- 
puEti  nella  eua  Villa  di 
Taiano  il  Settembre  dell* 

L'Anno,  1637. 
Sonetti  Cinquanta 
Dedicati  all'  111"'  Signorc 
Et  Padrone  Osi-°  11  Signor' 
Giouanni  Milton  Nobll' 
Inghilese." 
Z  copied  at  the  tjme  eight  of  these  equivocal 
sonnets,  and  in  my  farmer  notice  gave  one  as  a 
specimen.      Tbey  are   certainly   very   ingenious, 
and  may  be  "graziosbsimi"  to  an  Italian  ear  and 
imagination  \   but  I  cannot  think  that  the  pure 
mind  of  Milton  would  take  much  delight  in  ob- 
scene alluuotis,  however  neatly  wrapped  np. 


disappointment  at  not 
le  of  Milton, 
n  mentioned  by  Milton, 
occur  in  that  ourions 
little  volume,  the  Bibliotkeca  Apromata.  Bene- 
detto Buommattei  and  Carlo  Dati  are  well  known 
from  their  important  labours ;  and  of  the  others 
there  arc  scattered  notices  in  Rilli  Notizie  dtgU 
Uontini  lUustre  Fiorentine,  and  in  Sidvini  FaxU 
Consolari  ddV  Accademia  Fioreniina.  I  have  an 
interesting  little  -volume  of  Latin  verses  by  Jacopo 
Gaddi,  with  the  following  title :  Poetica  Jacobt 
Gaddii  Corona  e  Sdeelis  Poematiis,  Notia  AUe- 
goriia  conlexta,  Bononis,  1637,  4to. 

There  is  a  good  deal  of  ingenious  and  pleasing 
burlesque  poetry  extant  hj  Antonio  Malatesti. 
I  have  before  mentioned  his  Sphinx:  of  this  I 
have  a  dateless  edition,  apparently  printed  about 
the  middle  of  the  last  century  at  Florence:  the 
title  is  La  Sfinge  Enimmi  del  Signor  Antanio  Ma- 
latesti. Commendatory  verses  are  prefixed  by 
Chimcntelli,  Coltellini,  and  Galileo  Galilei.  Thei 
last,  from  the  celebrity  of  the  writer,  may  deserve 
the  small  space  it  will  occupy  in  your  pages.  It 
is  itself  an  enigma  : 

■•  Del  SiQNoa  GaLd.co  Galilei 

SONPITO. 

Mostro  sou'  lo  p\ii  sliano,  e  plii  difforme, 
Che  I'Arpii,  la  Sirens,  o  la  Chimera ; 

Ch'  abbia  di  membra  coii  varie  fbrme. 


>,  e  r  altra 
-ohou 


Piit  Che  s'  una  sia  bianc 

Spesso  di  Caociator  diet 

Che  de'  miei  pie  van  ritraeeiando  1' 

Nelle  tenebre  oscure  ^  il  mio  soggiotno  ; 

Che  se  dall'  ombre  il  chiaro  lume  paaao, 

Tosto  r  alma  da  me  sen  fugge,  come 

Sen  fu^e  il  sognoall'  apparir  del  giomo, 

E  le  mie  membra  diiunito  laato, 

£  1'  ester  perdo  con  la  vita,  ^  1  nomc* 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Na  204. 


Three  more  lonneU  bj  this  illastrlous  man  are 
printed  b;  SiUvini  iu  bia  Fasli,  of  which  he  eaje : 

"  I  quali  nsenila  pnrto  di  H  gmn  menle,  mi  cnn- 
cederj  la  gloiU  il  benl);nD  Icttorc,  chc  io,  nd  honore 
deUa  Toicuii  Posiii,  gli  esponga  il  prima  alia  pubiica 

Dr.  Fellowcs  was  not  singular  in  confounding 
Dati  and  Deodati ;  it  had  been  done  by  Fentun 
and  others :  but  that  Dr.  Symmons,  in  his  Life  of 
Milton  (p.  133.)i  should  transform  La  Tina  into 
a  jcine-prea),  is  ludicrously  amusing.  Za  Tina  is 
the  rustic  mistress  to  whom  the  sonnets  are  sup- 
jKMed  to  be  addressed ;  and  every  one  knows  that 
ruslicale  and  contadiiifsca  is  that  naive  and  pleas- 
ing rustic  style  in  which  the  Florentine  poets 
delighted,  from  tlie  expresaive  nature  of  the  patois 
of  the  Tuscan  peasantry  ;  and  it  might  have  been 
flaid  of  Malutesti's  sonnets,  as  of  another  rustic 
■poet: 

"  Ipsa  Venus  laptos  jam  nunc  miftravit  in  ogros 

I  may  just  remark  that  the  ClemenHlh  of  Milton 
■  should  not  be  rendered  ClemeTilini,  but  Chimenlelti. 
Ae  UoUi  tells  us,  — 

"  Clemen  till  u  I  fu  iiuel  Dottore  y'alrrio  Chimenlelti 
di  eui  leggesi  una  vaghjssima  CicaUla  nel  sesCo  volume 
.delle  PiosG  Fioreiitine." 

S.  W.  SiHOEE. 

Micktehsm. 


"  wnrdahip,"  "  pupillage,"  &c.,  seem  to  smack  too 
much  of  legal  teclinology  to  countenance  the  sup" 
position  of  poetic  license. 

But  liad  I  not  accidentally  met  with  an  in- 
teresting confirmation  of  Ben  Jonson's  law  of 
usage,  or  usage  of  law,  I  should  not  have  put 
forth  my  Query  at  nil,  nor  presumed  to  address  it 
to  PaoFESsoB  De  Mohgan  ;  iny  principal  reason 
for  so  doing  being  that  the  interest  nttoching  to 
discovered  evidence  of  a  forgotten  usage  in  legal 
reckoning,  must  of  course  be  increosed  tonfolrl  if 
it  should  appear  to  have  been  unknown  to  a  gen- 
tleman of  such  deep  and  acknowledged  research 
into  that  and  kindred  subjects. 

In  a  black-letter  octavo  entitled  A  Concordancie 
of  Vearet,  published  in  and  for  the  year  1615,  and 
therefore  about  the  very  time  when  Ben  Jonson 
was  writing,  I  find  the  following  in  chap.  xiii. : 

"  Tlie  day  la  ot  two  sorts,  natural  and  arlillciaU ;  the 
nntuisl  da;  is  the  space  of  34  hours,  in  n'hicli  time  the 


d  bjtl 


■game 


ATTAlNJtBKT  O 


I  greatly  regret  that  there  should  be  anything 
1q  the  matter  or  manner  of  my  Query  on  this  sub- 
ject to  induce  Mb.  Ds  Mobgah  to  reply  to  it 
more  as  if  repelling  an  olTence,  than  assisting  in 
the  investisatmn  of  an  interesting  question  on  a 
subject  with  which  he  is  supposed  to  be  especially 
conversant.  I  can  assure  him  that  I  hod  no  other 
object  in  writing  ninth  numerically  instead  of 
literally,  or  in  omitting  the  words  he  has  restored 
In  brackets,  or  in  italicising  two  words  to  which  I 
wished  my  question  more  particularly  to  refer, 
than  that  of  economising  space  and  avoiding  need- 
less repetition ;  and  in  the  use  of  the  word 
"  usage  '  rnther  than  "  law,"  of  which  he  also 
complains,  I  was  perhaps  unduly  influenced  by  the 
title  of  hia  own  treatise,  from  which  I  was  quoting. 
But  however  I  may  have  erred  from  e.iact  quo- 
tation, it  is  manifest  I  did  not  misunderstand  the 
sense  of  the  passage,  since  Mb.  Db  Mobqan  now 
repeats  its  substance  in  these  words,  — 

"  I  cannot  mate  out  that  the  law  ever  recognised  a 
da;  of  twenty-four  liours,  beginning  at  any  hour  ex- 
cept midnight." 

This  is  clearly  at  direct  issue  with  Ben  Jonson, 
whose    introduced   phrases,    "pleaded    nonage," 


ificiall  day  continues  from  sunne-iiiing  to 
sunne-setting :  and  ihe  attiflclBll  night  is  from  the 
suiine's  setting  to  his  rising.  And  you  must  note  that 
this  natural  day,  according  to  divers.  Iiatti  divers  Ixs 
ginnings :  As  the  Romanes  count  it  from  mid-night  to 
mid-night,  Wcause  at  thai  time  out  Lorde  was  borne, 
being  Sunday ;  and  so  do  we  oceount  it  for  Ristine 
dayes.  'Die  Arabians  begin  their  day  at  noone,  and 
end  at  noone  the  neit  day  ;  for  because  they  say  the 
sunne  was  made  in  Ihe  meridian;  and  so  do  all  as- 
tronomers account  the  day.  because  it  alwayes  falleth 
at  one  certaine  time.  Tbe  Umbrians.  the  Tuscans,  the 
Jewes,  tlie  Athenians,  Italians,  and  Egyptians,  do  be^n 
their  day  at  sunne-set,  and  so  do  we  celebrate  fiistiTBll 
dayes.  Tlie  Babylonians,  Persians,  and  Bohemians 
begin  their  day  at  sunne-rising,  holding  till  sunne- 
lelting  ;  and  h)  do  our  laaytn  tounl  it  in  Eagland." 

Here,  at  least,  there  can  be  no  supposition  of 
dramatic  fiction ;  the  book  from  which  I  hava 
made  this  extract  was  written  by  Arthur  Hopton, 
a  distinguished  mathematician,  a  scholar  of  Ox- 
ford, a  student  in  the  Temple ;  and  the  volume 
itself  is  dedicated  to  "  The  Right  Honourable  Sir 
Edward  Coke,  Knight,  Lord  Chiefs  Justice  of 
England,"  &c.  A.E.B. 

Leeds,  Sept.  la 


(Vol.  viii.,  p.  222.) 

He  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  son  of  Richard 
Frewen,  of  Earl's  Court,  in  Worcestershire,  and 
was  born  either  at  that  place  or  in  its  immCMliate 
vicinity  in  the  early  part  of  the  year  1558.  Richard 
Freweu  purchased  the  presentation  to  Northiam 
rectory,  in  Sussex,  of  Viscount  Montague,  and 
presented  John  Frewen  to  it  iu  Nov.  1583;  and 


Sept.  24.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


29t 


he  continued  to  hold  that  living  till  his  death, 
which  took  place  at  the  end  of  April,  1628. 
He  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  his  own  church, 
May  2nd ;  and  a  plain  stone  on  the  floor,  with  an 
inscription,  marks  the  place  of  his  interment.  He 
was  a  learned  and  pious  Puritan  divine,  and 
wrote : 

1.  "  Certaine  Fruitfull  Instructions  and  necessary 
Doctrine  meete  to  edify  in  the  feare  of  God."  1587, 
18  mo. 

2.  "  Certaine  Fruitfull  Instructions  for  the  generall 
Cause  of  Reformation  against  the  Slanders  of  the  Pope 
and  League,  &c."     1589,  small  4to. 

3.  He  edited  and  wrote  the  preface  to  — 

"  A  Courteous  Conference  with  the  English  Catho- 
lickes  Romane,  about  the  Six  Articles  ministered  unto 
the  Seminarie  Priestes,  wherein  it  is  apparently  proved 
by  theire  owne  divinitie,  and  the  principles  of  their 
owne  religion,  that  the  Pope  cannot  depose  her  Majestie, 
or  release  her  subjects  of  their  alleageance  unto  her, 
&c.  ;  written  by  John  Bishop,  a  recusant  Papist." 
1598.      Small  4to. 

4.  "  Certaine  Sermons  on  the  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  and  8 
verses  of  the  Eleventh  chapter  of  S.  Paule  his  Epistle 
to  the  Romanes."     1612,  12mo. 

5.  "  Certaine  choise  Grounds  and  Principles  of  our 
Christian  Religion."     1621,  12mo. 

6.  A  large  unpublished  work  in  MS.  entitled 
**  Grounds  and  Principles  of  Christian  Religion," 
left  unfinished  (probably  age  and  infirmity  pre- 
vented him  from  completing  it)  :  it  consisted  of 
seven  books,  of  which  two  only  (the  fourth  and 
fifth,  of  95  and  98  folio  pages  respectively)  have 
been  preserved. 

John  Frewen  had  three  wives,  and  by  each  of 
the  first  two  several  children,  of  whom  the  follow- 
ing lived  to  grow  up,  viz.  by  Eleanor  his  first 
wife,  (1.)  Accepted  Frewen,  Archbp.  of  York; 
(2.)  Thankful  F.,  Purse  Bearer  and  Secretary  of 
Petitions  to  Lord  Keeper  Coventry ;  (3.)  John 
F.,  Rector  of  Northiam ;  (4.)  Stephen  F.,  Alder- 
man of  the  Vintry  Ward,  London ;  (5.)  Mary, 
wife  of  John  Bigg  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne ;  (6.) 
Joseph  F.     By  his  second  wife,  Helen,  daughter 

of Hunt,  J.  F.  had  (7.)  Benjamin,  Citizen 

of  London;  (8.)  Thomas  F. ;  (9.)  Samuel, 
Joseph,  Thomas,  and  Samuel  joined  Cromwell's 
army  for  invading  Ireland ;  and  one  of  them 
(Captain  Frewen)  fell  at  the  storming  of  Kil- 
kenny ;  another  of  them  died  at  Limerick  of  the 
plague,  which  carried  off  General  Freton ;  the 
other  (Thomas)  founded  a  family  at  Castle  Connel, 
near  Limerick. 

John  Frewen's  Sermoiis  in  1612  are  in  some 
respects  rare ;  but  the  following  copies  are  extant, 
viz.  one  in  the  Bodleian  at  Oxford ;  one  in  the 
University  Library  at  Cambridge ;  one  in  po3ses- 
sion  of  Mr.  Frewen  at  Brickwall,  Northiam ;  and 
one  sold  by  Kerslake  of  Bristol,  for  7*.  6^.,  to  the 
Eev.  John  Frewen  Moor,  of  Bradfield,  Berks. 


If  R.  C.  Warde,  of  Kidderminster,  has  a  copy 
which  he  would  dispose  of,  he  may  communicate 
with  T.  F.,  Post-office,  Northiam,  who  would  be 
glad  to  purchase  it.  J.  F. 


"  VOIDING  KKIFE,"  "VOIDER,"  AND  " ALMS-BASKET.'* 

(Vol.  vi.,  pp.  150.  280. ;  Vol.  viii.,  p.  232.) 

In  later  times  (the  sixteenth  century)  the  good 
old  custom  of  placing  an  alms-dish  on  the  table  was 
discontinued,  and  with  less  charitable  intentions 
came  the  less  refined  custom  of  removing  the 
broken  victuals  after  a  meal  by  means  of  a  voiding-' 
knife  and  voider:  the  latter  was  a  basket  into 
which  were  swept  by  a  large  wand,  usually  of 
wood,  or  voiding-knife^  as  it  was  termed,  all  the 
bones  and  scraps  left  upon  the  trenchers  or  scat- 
tered about  the  table.  Thus,  in  the  old  plays, 
Lingua,  Act  V.  Sc.  13.:  "Enter  Gustus  with  a 
voiding'knife  ;^'  and  in  A  Woman  hilled  with  Kind" 
ness,  "  Enter  three  or  four  serving  men,  one  with 
a  voider  and  wooden  knife  to  take  away." 

The  voider  was  still  sometimes  called  the  almS' 
bashet,  and  had  its  charitable  uses  in  great  and 
rich  men's  houses :  one  of  which  was  to  supply 
those  confined  in  gaols  for  debt,  and  such  pri- 
soners as  had  no  means  to  purchase  any  food. 

In  Green's  Tu  Quoque,  a  spendthrift  is  cast  into 
prison ;  the  jailer  says  to  him  : 

"  If  you  have  no  money,  you  had  best  remove  into 
some  cheaper  ward;  to  the  twopenny  ward,  it  is 
likeliest  to  hold  out  with  your  means ;  or,  if  you  will, 
you  may  go  into  the  hole,  and  there  you  may  feed  for 
nothing." 

To  which  he  replies  : 

"  Ay,  out  of  the  cdms-bashet,  where  charity  appears 
in  likeness  of  a  piece  of  stinking  fish." 

Even  this  poor  allowance  to  the  distressed  pri- 
soners passed  through  several  ordeals  before  it 
came  to  them ;  and  the  best  and  most  wholesome 
portions  were  filched  from  the  alms'hashet,  and 
sold  by  the  jailers  at  a  low  price  to  people  out  of 
the  prison.  In  the  same  play  it  is  related  of  a 
miser,  that — 

"  He  never  saw  a  joint  of  mutton  in  his  own  house  these 
four-and-twenty  years,  but  always  cozened  the  poor 
prisoners,  for  he  bought  his  victuals  out  of  the  a/ms- 
basket" 

In  the  ordinances  of  Charles  II.  (Ord,  and  Reg. 
Soc,  Ant,  367.),  it  is  commanded  — 

"  That  no  gentleman  whatsoever  shall  send  away  any 
meat  or  wine  from  the  table,  or  out  of  the  chamber* 
upon  any  pretence  whatsoever ;  and  that  the  gentle- 
men-ushers take  particular  care  herein,  that  all  the 
meate  that  is  taken  off  the  table  upon  trencher-plates 
be  put  into  a  basket  for  the  poore,  and  not  undecently 
eaten  by  any  servant  in  the  roome ;  and  if  any  person 
shall  presume  to  do  otherwise,  he  shall  be  prohibited 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  204. 


immcdiatdy  to  reroaine  in  the  dismber,  or  to  oome 
there  i^^aiiif  until  further  order.'* 

The  alms'hasket  was  also  called  a  mctundf  and 
those  who  partook  of  its  contents  maunders, 

W.  Chaffers. 
Old  Bond  Street. 


THE   LETTER 


"h"   IX   HUMBLE. 


(Vol.  viii.,  p.  229.) 

The  recent  attempt  to  introduce  a  mispronun- 
ciation of  the  word  humble  should  be  resisted  by 
every  one  who  has  learned  the  plain  and  simple 
rule  of  grammar,  that  "  a  becomes  an  before  a 
Towel  or  a  silent  A."  That  the  rule  obtained  a 
considerable  time  ago,  we  have  only  to  look  into 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  to  prove,  where  the 
congregation  are  exhorted  to  come  ^*  with  an 
humble,  lowly,  penitent,  and  obedient  heart,**  and 
I  believe  it  will  be  admitted  that  the  compilers  of 
that  work  fully  understood  the  right  pronunciation. 

It  may  assist  to  settle  the  question  by  giving 
the  etymology  of  the  word  humble.  It  is  derived 
from  the  Celtic  utm,  the  ground,  Latin  httmus, 
Umal  in  Celtic  is  humble,  lowlvy  obedient;  and 
the  word  signifies  the  bending  of  the  mind  or  dis- 
position, just  as  a  man  would  kneel  or  become 
prostrate  before  a  superior.  Eras.  Crosslet. 

In  the  course  of  a  somewhat  long  life  I  have 
resided  in  the  North  of  England,  in  the  West,  and 
in  London,  upwards  of  twenty  years  each,  and  my 
experience  is  directly  the  reverse  of  that  of  Mr. 
Dawson.  I  have  very  rarely  heard  the  h  omitted 
in  humble,  and  when  I  have  heard  it,  always  con- 
sidered a  vulgarity.  The  u  at  the  beginning  of  a 
word  is  always  aspirated.  I  believe  the  only 
words  in  which  the  mitial  h  is  not  pronounced  are 
derived  from  the  Latin.  If  that  were  the  general 
rule,  which,  however,  it  is  not,  as  in  habit,  herb, 
&c.,  still,  where  h  precedes  ti,  it  would  be  pro- 
nounced according  to  the  universal  rule  for  the 
aspiration  of  «.  E.  H. 

The  letter  "  h  **  to  be  passed  unsounded  in  those 
words  which  are  of  Latin  origin, —  Try  it : 

**  Ha  !  'tis  a  horrible  hallucination 
To  grudge  our  hymns  their  halcyon  harmonies. 
When  in  just  homage  our  rapt  voices  rise 
To  celebrate  our  heroes  in  meet  fashion ; 
Whose  hosts  each  heritage  and  habitation, 
Within  these  realms  of  hospitable  joy, 
Protect  securely  *gainst  humiliation. 
When  hostile  foes,  like  harpies,  would  annoy. 
Habituated  to  the  sound  of  h 
In  history  and  histrionic  art. 
We  deem  the  man  a  homicide  of  speech. 
Maiming  humanity  in  a  vital  part. 
Whose  humorous  hilarity  would  treat  us. 
In  lieu  of  A,  with  a  supposed  hiatus." 


*  * 


SCHOOL  rJERAMBS. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  220.) 

I  have  great  pleasure  in  removing  from  the 
mind  of  your  correspondent  an  erroneous  im- 
pression which  must  materially  afifect  his  good 
opinion  of  a  school  to  which  I  am  sincerely  at-* 
tached.  He  asks  if  in  any  of  the  public  schools 
there  are  libraries  of  books  giving  general  inform- 
ation accessible  to  the  scholars.  Now  my  in- 
formation only  refers  to  one,  that  of  Eton.  There 
is  a  library  at  Eton  consisting  of  some  thousand 
volumes,  filled  with  books  of  all  kinds,  ancient  and 
modern,  valuable  and  valueless.  It  is  open  to  the 
150  first  in  the  school  on  payment  of  eighteen 
shillings  per  annum,  and  pn  their  refusal  the 
option  of  becoming  subscribers  descends  to  the 
next  in  gradation.  The  list,  however,  is  never 
full.  The  money  collected  goes  to  the  support 
of  a  librarian,  and  to  buy  pens,  ink,  and  paper, 
and  the  surplus  (necessarily  small)  to  the  purchase 
of  books.  The  basis  of  the  library  is  the  set  of 
Delphin  classics,  presented  by  George  I.  The 
late  head  master  (now  provost)  has  been  a  most 
munificent  contributor;  Prince  Albert  has  also 
presented  several  valuable  Tolumes.  Whenever 
the  Prince  has  come  to  Eton  he  has  always  visited 
the  library,  and  taken  great  interest  in  its  welfare ; 
and  on  his  last  visit  said  to  the  provost  that  he 
should  be  quite  ready  and  willing  to  obey  the  call 
whenever  he  was  asked  to  lay  the  first  atone  of  a 
museum  in  connexion  with  the  library. 

ETONSMSn. 

The  free  ^ammar  school  at  Macclesfield, 
Cheshire,  has  always  had  a  library.  It  did  contain 
some  rare  volumes  of  the  olden  time ;  it  was  at 
various  times  more  or  less  supported  by  a  small 
payment  from  the  scholars.  Some  years  since 
Mr.  Osborn,  the  then  head  master,  soucited  sub- 
scriptions fVom  former  pupils,  and  with  some 
success.  Of  the  present  state  of  the  school  li- 
brary I  know  nothing.  Edward  Hawkins. 

At  Winchester  there  are  libraries  for  the  com- 
moners and  scholars  containing  books  for  general 
reading :  they  are  under  the  several  chaise  of  the 
commoner-prefects  and  the  prefect  of  library,  who 
lend  them  on  application  to  the  juniors. 

Mackenzie  Walcott,  M.A. 

Christ*s  Hospital  has  a  library  such  as  inquired 
after  by  Mb.  Weld  Taylor.  The  late  Mr. 
Thackeray,  of  the  Priory,  Lewisham  (who  died 
about  two  years  ago),  bequeathed  to  this  school 
his  valuable  library  of  books  on  seneral  literature 
for  the  use  of  the  boys.  Previously  to  this  be- 
quest the  collection  of  books  was  small.  N. 


Sept.  24.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


DB.   JOHN   TATLOB. 

(Vol.  i.,  p.  466.) 

My  attention  lias  been  caught  by  some  remains 
in  the  early  volumes  of  your  work  upon  my  learned 
ancestor  Dr.  John  Taylor,  minister  at  Norwich, 
and  subsequently  divinity  tutor  at  Warrington. 
Whatever  opinion  may  hiave  been  attributed  to 
Dr.  Parr  concerning  Dr.  Taylor,  this  I  know,  that 
on  revisiting  Norwich  he  desired  my  father  (the 
Dr.'s  grandson)  to  show  him  the  house  inhabited 
by  him  while  he  was  the  minister  of  the  Octagon 
Chapel. 

Dr.  Parr  looked  serious  and  solemn,  and  in  his 
usual  energetic  manner  pronounced,  "  He  was  a 
great  scholar." 

Dr.  John  Taylor  was  buried  at  Kirkstead  *, 
Lancashire,  where  his  tomb  is  distinguished  by 
the  following  simple  inscription  : 

**  Near  to  this  place  lies  interr'd 

what  was  mortal  of 

loHK  Tatlor,  D.  D. 

Reader, 

Expect  no  eulogium  from  this  Stone. 

Enquire  amongst  the  friends  of 

Learning,  Liberty,  and  Truth  ; 

These  will  do  him  justice. 

Whilst  taking  his  natural  rest,  he  fell 

asleep  in  Jesus,  the  5th  of  March,  1761, 

Aged  66r 

The  following  inscription,  in  Latin,  was  com- 
posed by  Dr.  Parr  for  a  monumental  stone  erected 
by  grandchildren  and  great-grandchildren  in  the 
Cfctagon  Chapel,  Norwich : 

**  JoANNi  Taylor,  S.T.P. 

Langovici  nato 

Albi  ostii  in  agro  Cumbriensi 

bonis  disciplinis  instituto 

Norvici 

Ad  exequendum  munus  pastoris  delecto  a.d.  1733. 

Rigoduni  quo  in  oppldo 

Senex  quotidie  aliquld  addiscens 

Theologiam  et  philosophiara  moral  em  docuit 

Mortuo 

Tert.  non.  Mart. 

Anno  Domini  mdcclxi. 

.ffitat.  Lxvi. 

Viro  integro  innocent!  pio 

Scriptori  Graecis  et  Hebraicis  litteris 

probe  erudito 

Verbi  divini  gravissimo  interpret! 

Religionis  simplicis  et  incorrnptee 

Acerrimo  propugnatori 

Nepotes  ejus  et  pronepotes 

In  hac  Capella 

Cujus  ille  fundamenta  olim  jecerat 

Monumentum  hocce  honorarium 

Poni  curaverunt." 

S.  R. 

*  His  first  appointment,  as  minister  of  the  Gospel, 
was  at  Kirkstead  Chapel. 


PORTRAIT  OF  SIR  ANTHONT  WIVOFIBLD. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  245.) 

It  is  most  likely  that  Q.,  who  inquired  relative 
to  a  picture  of  Sir  Anthony  Wingfield,  may  occa- 
sionally meet  with  an  engraving  of  this  worthy, 
though  the  depository  of  the  original  portrait  is 
unknown.  The  tale  told  Horace  Walpole  by  the 
housekeeper  at  the  house  of  the  Nauntons  at 
Letheringham,  Suffolk,  is  not  correct.  Sir  An- 
thony was  a  favourite  of  the  monarch,  and  was 
knighted  by  him  for  his  brave  conduct  at  Te- 
rouenne  and  Toumay.  A  private  plate  of  Sir 
Anthony  exists,  the  original  portrait  from  which 
it  was  taken  being  at  Letheringham  at  the  time 
the  engraving  was  made.  The  position  of  the 
hand  in  the  girdle  only  indicates  the  fashion  of 
portraiture  at  the  time,  and  is  akin  to  the  frequent 
custom  of  placing  one  arm  a-kimbo  in  modern 
paintings. 

The  Query  of  your  correspondent  opens  a  tale 
of  despoliation  perhaps  unparalleled  even  in  the 
days  of  iconoclastic  fury,  and  but  very  imperfectly 
known. 

The  estate  of  Letheringham  devolved,  about  the 
middle  of  the  last  century,  upon  William  Leman, 
Esq.,  who,  being  obliged  to  maintain  his  right 
against  claimants  stating  they  descended  from  a 
branch  of  the  Naunton  family  who  had  migrated 
into  Normandy  at  the  end  of  the  preceding  cen- 
tury, was  placed  in  a  position  of  considerable  dif- 
ficulty to  defend  his  occupation  of  the  house  and 
lands.  I  will  not  say  by  whom,  but  in  1770  down 
came  the  residence  in  which  the  author  of  the 
well-known  Fragmenta  Regalia  had  resided,  and, 
what  is  far  worse,  the  Priory  Church,  which,  after 
the  Dissolution,  was  made  parochial,  and  which 
was  filled  with  tombs,  effigies,  and  brasses  to 
members  of  the  family — BoviUes,  Wingfields,  and 
Nauntons — was  also  levelled  with  the  ground. 
It  was  stated  at  the  time  that  the  sacred  edifice 
had  only  become  dilapidated  from  age,  and  that 
the  parishioners  were  therefore  obliged  to  do 
something.  What  was  done,  however,  was  no  re- 
edification  of  the  fabric,  but  its  entire  destruction, 
and  the  erection  of  a  new  church.  Fortunately, 
Horace  Walpole  saw  the  edifice  before  the  con- 
tractor for  the  new  building  had  cast  his  *^  desiring 
eyes  "  upon  it,  and  has  recorded  his  impressions  in 
one  of  his  letters.  More  fortunate  still,  the  late 
Mr.  Gough  and  Mr.  Nichols  visited  it,  and  the 
former  employed  the  well-known  topographical 
draughtsman,  the  late  James  Johnson  of  Wood- 
bridge,  SufTolk,  to  copy  some  of  the  effigies,  which 
were  afterwards  engraved  and  inserted  in  the 
second  volume  of  the  Sepulchral  Monuments.  The 
zeal  of  Johnson,  however,  led  him  to  preserve,  by 
his  minute  delineation,  not  only  every  monument 
(onlv  two,  I  think,  are  given  by  Gough),  but  also 
the  interior  and  exterior  of  the  church,  with  the 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  204. 


position  of  the  tombs.  The  interior  view  may  be 
seen  among  Craven  Ord's  drawings  in  the  library 
of  the  British  Museum  ;  and  I  am  hnppy  to  say 
I  possess  Johnson*s  original  sketches  of  all  the 
monuments,  and  of  the  exterior  of  the  building. 
A  fair  idea  of  the  extent  of  the  destruction  may 
be  gained  by  the  mention  of  the  fact,  that  six 
hundred-weight  of  alabaster  effigies  were  beaten 
into  powder,  and  sold  to  line  water-cisterns.  Some 
of  the  figures  were  rescued  by  the  late  Dr.  W. 
Clubbe,  and  erected  into  a  pyramid  in  his  garden 
at  Brandeston  Vicarage,  with  this  inscription : 

**Fuimu8*  Indignant  Reader,  these  monumental  re- 
mains are  not  (as  thou  mayest  suppose)  the  ruins  of 
Hme,  but  were  destroyed  in  an  irruption  of  the  Gotbs 
so  late  in  the  Christian  era  as  the  year  1789.  Crtdltt 
potteri,** 

John  Woddehspoon. 

Norwich. 

William  Naunton,  son  and  heir  of  Thomas 
Naunton  (temp.  Hen.VII.)*  and  Margery,  daugh- 
ter and  heiress  of  Richard  Busiarde,  married  Eli- 
zabeth, daughter  of  Sir  Anthony  Wingfield.  Their 
only  child,  Henry  Naunton,  was  the  father  of  two 
sons,  viz.  Robert  the  secretary  (temp.  James  I.), 
whose  son  died  unmarried,  and  daughter,  married 
to  Paul  Viscount  Bayning,  died  without  issue ;  and 
William  Naunton  (fil.  2').  His  son  and  heir,  who 
married  a  Coke,  had  one  daughter,  Theophila, 
married  to  William  Leman  (ancestor  of  the  family 
whose  great  estates  are  in  search  of  an  owner)  : 
their  only  issue,  Theophila,  married  Thomas  Rede, 
who  thereby  became  possessed  of  Letheringham 
in  Suffolk,  and  the  whole  of  the  Naunton  pro- 
perty. His  estates  went  to  his  son  Robert,  who, 
dying  without  issue  in  1822,  left  them  much  di- 
minished to  his  nephew,  the  Rev.  Robert  Rede 
Cooper,  second  son  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Lovick- 
Cooper  and  Sarah  Leman,  youngest  daughter,  and 
eventually  heiress,  of  the  above  Thomas  Rede. 
The  Rev.  Robert  Rede  Rede  (for  he  assumed  that 
name)  died  a  few  years  ago  possessed  of  Ashmans 
Park,  Suff.,  which  was  independent  of  the  Naun- 
ton property,  and  of  certain  heir-looms,  the  sole 
remains  of  the  great  estates  of  the  "  Nauntons  of 
Letheringham,"  which  continue  in  the  possession 
of  the  descendants  of  that  family.  It  is  at  Ash- 
mans  that  the  portrait  inquired  for  by  your  corre- 
spondent Q.  will  probably  be  found.  Whether 
that  estate  has  already  been  sold  by  the  daughters 
of  the  late  possessor  (four  co-heiresses)  I  am  un- 
able to  say.  H.  C.  K. 


BARNACLES. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  223.) 

In  reference  to  the  article  on  the  barnacle  bird 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  as  above,  I  send  you  a  paper  which 
I  lately  put  in  our  local  journal   (The  Tralee 


Chronicle)^  containing  a  collection  of  notices  of 
the  curious  errors  and  gradual  correction  of  them, 
on  the  subject  of  the  barnacle.  I  fear  it  may  be 
long  for  your  columns,  but  don^t  know  how  to 
shorten  it;  nor  can  I  well  omit  another  amusing 
notice  of  the  subject,  to  which,  since  I  published 
it,  an  intelligent  friend  called  my  attention ;  it  is 
from  the  Memoirs  of  Lady  Fanshaw:  — 

"  When  we  came  to  Calais,  we  met  the  Earl  of 
Strafford  and  Sir  Kenelm  Digby,  with  some  others  of 
our  countrymen;  we  were  all  feasted  at  the  Governor*s 
of  the  castle,  and  much  excellent  discourse  passed  ; 
but,  as  was  reason,  most  share  was  Sir  Kenelm  Digby*s, 
who  had  enlarged  somewhat  more  in  extraordinary 
stories  than  might  be  averred,  and  all  of  them  passed 
with  great  applause  and  wonder  of  the  French  then  at 
table ;  but  the  concluding  one  was  —  that  barnacles,  a 
bird  in  Jersey,  was  first  a  shell-fish  to  appearance,  and 
from  that  sticking  upon  old  wood,  became  in  time  a 
bird.  Af^ersonie  consideration,  they  unanimously  burst 
out  into  laup^htcr,  believing  it  altogether  false,  and,  to 
say  the  truth,  it  was  the  only  thing  true  he  bad  dis- 
coursed with  them! — that  was  Iiis  infirmity,  tho* 
otherwise  a  person  of  most  excellent  parts,  and  a  very 
free  bred  gentleman."  —  Lady  Fanshaw*s  Memmr^ 
pp.  72-3. 

A.  B.  B. 

Belmont. 

As  a  tail-piece  to  the  curious  information 
communicated  respecting  these  strange  creatures 
in  Vol.  i.,  pp.  117.  169.  254.  840.,  Vol.  viii^ 
pp.  124.  223.,  may  be  added  an  advertisement^  ex- 
tracted from  the  monthly  compendium  annexed 
to  La  Belle  Assemhlee^  or  BelFs  Court  and  Fa^ 
shionahle  Magazine^  for  June,  1807,  in  the  fblloir- 
ing  terms : 

"  Wonderful  natural  curiosity,  called  the  Goose  Tree» 
Barnacle  Tree,  or  Tree  bearing  Geese,  taken  up  at  sea, 
on  the  12th  of  January,  1807,  by  Captain  Bytheway, 
and  was  more  than  twenty  men  could  raise  out  of  the 
water,  which  may  be  seen  at  the  Exhibition  Rooms* 
Spring  Gardens,  from  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning  till 
ten  at  night,  every  day.  Admission,  one  shilling; 
children  half-price. 

"  The  Barnacles  which  form  the  present  Exhibitioiiy 
possess  a  neck  upwards  of  two  feet  in  length,  resem- 
bling the  windpipe  of  a  chicken ;  each  shell  contains 
five  piecQs,  and  notwithstanding  the  many  thousands 
which  hang  to  eight  inches  of  the  tree,  part  of  the  fowl 
may  be  seen  from  each  shell.  Sir  Robert  Moxay,  in 
the  Wonders  of  Nature  and  Art,  speaking  of  this  sin- 
gularly curious  production,  says,  in  every  shell  he 
opened  he  found  a  perfect  sea-fowl,  with  a  bill  like 
that  of  a  goose,  feet  like  those  of  water-fowl,  and  the 
feathers  all  plainly  formed. 

**The  above  wonderful  and  almost  indescribable 
curiosity,  is  the  only  exhibition  of  the  kind  in  the 
world." 


Sept.  24.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


301 


PHOTOGBAPHIC   COBBESPONDENCE. 

Precision  in  Photographic  Processes,  —  I  have 
for  a  long  period  observed,  and  been  much  an- 
noyed at  the  circumstance,  that  many  of  your 
photographic  correspondents  are  very  remiss  when 
they  favour  you  with  recipes  for  certain  processes, 
in  not  stating  the  specific  gravity  of  the  articles 
used ;  also,  in  giving  the  quantities,  in  not  stating 
if  it  is  by  weight  or  measure. 

To  illustrate  my  meaning  more  fully,  I  will 
refer  to  Vol.  viii.,  p.  252.,  where  a  correspondent, 
in  his  albumen  process,  adds  "  chloride  of  barium, 
7i  dr."  Now,  as  this  article  is  prepared  and  sold 
both  in  crystals  and  in  a  liquid  state,  it  would  be 
desirable  to  know  which  of  the  two  is  meant  before 
his  disciples  run  the  risk  of  spoiling  their  paper 
and  losing  their  time. 

How  easy  would  it  be  to  prefix  the  letter  f 
Vfhere  fluid  oz.,  dr.,  or  other  quantity  is  meant. 

Trusting  that  this  hint  may  in  future  induce 
your  correspondents  to  be  as  explicit  as  possible 
on  all  points,  believe  me  to  be  an 

Amateub  Fhotogbapheb. 

Tent  for  Collodion,  —  As  I  have  frequently  be- 
nefited from  the  hints  of  your  correspondents,  I 
in  my  turn  hasten  to  communicate  a  very  simple 
plan  I  have  contrived  for  a  portable  tent  for  the 
collodion  process,  in  the  hope  it  pnay  be  found  to 
answer  with  others  as  well  as  it  has  done  with  me : 
it  is  as  follows. 

Bound  the  legs  of  my  camera  stand  (a  tripod 
one)  I  have  made  a  covering  for  two  of  the  sides, 
of  a  double  lining  of  glazed  yellow  calico,  with  a 
few  loops  at  the  foot  to  stake  to  the  ground ;  the 
third  side  is  made  of  thick  dark  cloth,  much  wider 
and  larger  than  to  cover  the  side,  which  is  fastened 
at  one  leg  of  the  stand  to  the  calico.  The  other 
side  is  provided  with  loops  to  fasten  to  correspond- 
ing buttons  on  the  other  leg,  and  by  bending  on 
my  knees  I  can  easily  pull  the  dark  cloth  over 
my  head  and  back,  fasten  the  loops  to  the  buttons, 
and  then  I  can  perfectly  perform  any  manipulation 
required,  without  the  risk  of  any  ray  of  white 
light  entering ;  and  certainly  nothing  can  be  more 
portable. 

The  simplicity  of  the  thing  makes  any  farther 
description  of  it  unnecessary,  to  say  nothing  of 
your  valuable  space.  Jan. 

Mr.  Sisso7i^s  Developing  Solution,  —  The  Rev. 
Mb.  Sisson,  in  a  letter  I  received  from  him  a  few 
days  ago,  stated  that  he  had  been  trying,  at  the 
recommendation  of  a  gentleman  who  had  written 
to  him  upon  the  subject,  a  stronger  developing 
solution  than  that  the  formula  for  which  he  pub- 
lished some  time  back  in  your  pages,  and  that  it 
gave  splendid  positive  pictures  with  very  short 
exposure  in  the  camera. 


Since  I  received  his  letter  I  have  been  able  to 
corroborate  his  testimony  in  favour  of  the  stronger 
solution,  and  have  much  pleasure  in  sending  you 
the  formula  for  the  benefit  of  your  readers.  It  is 
this :  I J  drachms  of  protosulphate  of  iron  in  five 
ounces  of  water,  1  drachm  of  nitrate  of  lead, 
letting  it  settle  for  some  hours  ;  pour  off  the  clear 
liquid,  and  then  add  to  it  2  drachms  of  acetic 
acid.  J.  Leachman. 

20.  Compton  Terrace,  Islington. 

Mr,  Stewarts  Pantograph, — Will  some  of  your 
photographic  readers,  who  may  know  the  proper 
size  of  Wb.  Stewabt*s  pantograph,  give  a  detailed 
description  of  it  ?  We  should  have  focal  length 
of  lens,  size  of  box,  and  the  length  of  the  sliding 
parts  of  it.  Cannot  the  lens  be  made  fast  in  the 
middle  of  the  box,  provided  the  frames  can  be 
adjusted  for  different- sized  pictures?  R.  Elliott. 


George  Browne  of  Shefford  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  243.). 
—  I  observe  that  in  your  interesting  publication 
you  have  inserted  the  Query  which  I  sent  you 
long  since.  A  somewhat  similar  Query  of  mine 
has  already  appeared,  and  been  answered  by  your 
correspondents  H.  C.  C.  and  T.  Hughes  ;  the 
latter  stating  that  my  particulars  are  not  strictly 
correct,  inasmuch  as  the  individual  styled  by  me 
as  "  Sir  George  Browne,  Bart."  was  in  reality 
simple  "  George  Browne,  J^*^."  I  admit  this 
error ;  but  if  I  was  wrong  Mb.  Hughes  was  so 
too,  for  George  Browne's  wife  was  Eleanor,  and 
not  Elizabeth,  Blount,  as  appears  by  his  afiidavit 
in  the  State  Paper  Office,  wherein  he  deposes  that 
he  "  had  by  Bllinor,  his  late  wife,  deceased  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  Richard  Blount,  eight  sons,  namely, 
George,  Richard,  Anthony,  John,  William,  Henry, 
Francis,  and  Robert,  and  seven  daughters." 

The  sons  are  thus  disposed  of: 

1.  George,  created  K.  B.  at  the  coronation  of 
Charles  IL;  married  Elizabeth  Englefield;  had 
issue  two  daughters  ;  died  1678. 

2.  Richard,  a  captain  in  the  king's  army,  1649, 
and  was  dead  in  1650. 

3.  Anthony,  who  was  "  preferred  to  the  trade 
ofaMarchant,"  1650. 

4.  John,  a  page  to  Prince  Thomas,  uncle  to  the 
Duke  of  Savoy;  created  Bart.  1665;  married 
Mrs.  Bradley  ;  had  issue. 

5.  William,  had  a  "  reversion  of  a  copyhold  in 
Shefford." 

6.  Henry,  died  unmarried,  1668;  buried  at 
Shefford. 

7.  Francis,  nine  years  old  in  1651 ;  and 

8.  Robert,  four  years  old  in  1651. 

In  that  year  (1651)  Henry,  Francis,  and 
Robert    were  living  with    their  guardian,  Mr. 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIE& 


[No.  204. 


Libb,  of  liardwick,  Oxon;  and  booh  afterwards 
we  find  them  placed  under  the  care  of  a  clergy- 
man at  Appleshaw.  But  here  wo  seem  to  lose 
Bight  of  them  altogether. 

Mr.  IIughjss  says  that  the  only  sons  who  married 
were  Greorgc,  the  heir,  and  John,  the  younger 
brother ;  but  we  have  no  evidence  of  tliis ;  and  as 
it  is  probable  that  some  of  the  others,  namely, 
Richard,  Anthony,  William,  Francis,  and  Robert, 
married,  I  wish  to  procure  proof  either  that  they 
did  or  did  not.  If  any  of  these  married,  I  wish  to 
know  which  of  them,  to  whom,  and  when  and 
where. 

Perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  can  tell 
me  where  Richard,  Anthony,  and  William  re- 
aided,  and  what  became  of  Francis  and  Robert 
after  they  had  left  their  tutor,  the  minister  of 
Appleshaw.  Nbwbububmsis. 

Wheale  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  579. ;  Vol.  vii.,  p.  96.).— 
Since  this  word  is  once  more  brought  forward  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  208.),  I  will  answer  the 
Query  respecting  it.  1  was  prepared  to  do  so 
shortly  afler  it  first  appeared,  but  I  had  reason  to 
expect  a  reply  from  one  more  conversant  with 
such  archaisms.  If  the  Querist,  or  either  respon- 
dent, had  examined  the  context,  he  could  not 
have  failed  to  discover  a  clue  to  the  meaning,  as 
the  words  "  call  of  dragons  "  instead  of  "  wine," 
and  ^* wheale  '  instead  of  "milk,"  are  evidently 
translations  of  some  expressions  in  the  preface  of 
Pope  Sixtus  (or  Xystus)  V.,  to  his  edition  of  the 
Vulgate.  The  words  there  are  "  fel  draconum  pro 
vino,  pro  lacte  sanies  obtruderetur."  W^heale  more 
commonly  signified,  in  later  times,  a  pustule  or 
boil ;  but  it  is  from  the  Ang.-Sax.  hwele,  putre- 
faction. The  bad  taste  of  such  language  is  too 
manifest  to  recj^uire  farther  comment. 

If  I  were  disposed  to  conclude  with  a  Query,  I 
might  ask  where  Q.  found  that  wheale  ever  meant 
whe;/  f  W.  S.  W. 

Middle  Temple. 

Sir  Arthur  Aston  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  126.). — He  was 
appointed  Governor  of  Reading,  November  29, 
1642 ;  that  his  relative,  Geo.  Tattershall,  Esq., 
was  of  Stapleford,  Wilts,  and  only  purchased  the 
estate.  West  Court  in  Finchampstead,  which  went, 
on  the  marriage  of  his  daughter,  to  the  Hon.  Chas. 
Howard,  fourth  son  of  the  Earl  of  Arundel,  and 
was  sold  by  him.  A  Readbb. 

^^ A  Mockery,''  ^c.  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  244.).— Thomas 
Lord  Denman  is  the  author  of  the  phrase  in  ques- 
tion. That  noble  lord,  in  giving  his  judgment  in 
the  case  of  O'Connell  and  others  against  the  Queen, 
in  the  House  of  Lords,  September  4,  1844,  thus 
alluded  to  the  judgment  of  the  Court  of  Queen*s 
Bench  in  Ireland,  overruling  the  challenge  by  the 
traversers  to  the  array,  on  account  of  the  fraudu- 


lent  omission  of  fifty-nine  names  from  the  list  of 
jurors  of  the  county  of  the  city  of  Dublin  : 

•*  If  it  is  possible  that  tudi  a  practice  as  that  which 
has  taken  place  in  the  present  instance  should  be  al- 
lowed to  pass  without  a  remedy  (and  no  other  remedy 
has  been  suggested),  trial  by  jury  itself  instead  of 
being  a  security  to  persona  wbo  are  accused,  will  be  a 
dehttioitt  a  mockery^  and  a  anare" 

See  Clark  and  Finnelly's  Reports  of  Cases  in  the 
House  of  Lords,  vol.  xi.  p.  351.        C.  H.  Coopeb. 

Cambridge. 

Norman  of  Winster  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  126.). — I  do 
not  know  if  W.  is  aware  that  there  was  a  family 
of  Norman  who  was  possessed  of  a  share  of  the 
manor  of  Beeley,  in  the  parish  of  Ashford,  Derby- 
shire, which  came  from  the  Savilles,  the  said 
manor  having  been  purchased  by  Wm.  Saville, 
Esq.,  1687.  A  Rbabsr. 

Arms  of  the  See  of  York  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  34.  111. 
233.).  —  Thoroton  has  a  curious  note  on  this  sab- 
ject  in  his  History  of  Nottinghamshire  (South 
Muskham,  in  the  east  window  of  the  chancel),  from 
which  it  would  appear  that  neither  Thoroton 
himself,  nor  his  atter-editor  Thoresby,  could  be 
aware  of  the  change  that  had  taken  place.  The 
note,  however,  may  help  to  complete  the  eakna 
of  those  incumbents  of  the  see  of  York  who 
(prior  to  Cardinal  Wolsey)  bore  the  same  arms  as 
the  see  of  Canterbury : 

"  There  arc  the  arms  of  the  see  of  Cdnterhury,  im* 
paling  Arg,  three  boars*  heads  erased  and  erected  table, 
Booth,  I  doubt  mistaken  for  the  arms  of  Torkf  as  they 
are  with  Archbishop  Lce*s  a^skin  in  the  same  window; 
and  in  the  hall  window  at  Newstede  the  see  of  Cnn/cr- 
bury  impales  Savage,  wbo  was  Archbishop  of  I'bfAalsoi, 
but  not  of  Canterbury  that  1  know  of.**  —  Vol.  iiu 
p.  153.,  ed.  Notts,  1796. 

Can  any  of  your  antiquarian  contributors  say 
why  the  sees  of  Canterbury  and  York  bore 
originally  the  same  arms?  Ilad  it  any  relation 
to  the  struggle  for  precedence  carried  on  for  so 
many  years  between  the  two  sees  ?       J.  Sansom. 

Mr.  Waller,  in  his  volume  on  Monumental 
Brasses,  in  describinff  that  of  William  de  Gren- 
feld,  Archbishop  of  York,  says : 

"  The  arms  of  the  two  archiepiscopal  sees  were  for- 
merly the  same,  and  continued  to  be  so  till  the  Re« 
formation,  when  the  pall  surmounting  a  crosier  was 
retained  by  Canterbury,  and  the  cross  keys  and  tiara 
(emblematic  of  St.  Peter,  to  whom  the  minster  is  de- 
dicated), which  until  then  had  been  used  only  for  the 
church  of  York,  were  adopted  as  the  armorial  bearings 
of  the  see.'* 

To  the  word  "  tiara**  he  appends  a  note : 

**  Or  rather  at  this  period  a  regal  crown,  the  tiara 
having  been  superseded  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.** 


Sept.  24.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


He  gives  no  authoritj  for  the  statement,  but 
the  note  appears  contradictoryj  and  implies  two 
changes  in  the  first  to  the  cross-keys  and  tiara, 
which  may  corroborate  the  notion  of  its  having 
been  adopted  by  Cardinal  Wolsey ;  secondly,  the 
substitution  of  the  crown  for  the  tiara.  Can  this 
be  proved  ?  F.  H. 

JRoger  Wilbraham,  JEsq.^s,  Cheshire  Collection 
(Yol.  viii.,  p.  270.). — It  is  probable  these  MSS. 
are  still  at  the  family  seat  of  the  Wilbrahams, 
Delamere  Lodoje,  Northwitch.  When  Ormerod 
published  his  History  of  Cheshire.,  in  1819,  they 
were  in  the  custody  of  the  family.  He  says 
(vol.  iii.  p.  232.)  : 

*'  In  the  possession  of  the  family  is  a  curious  series  of 
journals  commenced  by  Richard  WDbraham  of  Nant- 
wich,  who  died  in  1612,  and  continued  regularly  to  the 
time  of  his  great-great-grandson»  who  died  in  1732. 
As  a  genealogical  document,  such  a  memorial  is  in- 
valuable; and  it  contains  many  curious  incidental  no- 
tices of  passing  events,  and  of  minute  particulars  relat- 
ing to  the  town  of  Nantwich,  of  whose  rights  the 
Wilbrahams  of  Townsend  were  the  never -failing  and 
active  guardians." 

J.  Yeowell. 

Pierrepont  (Vol,  YiUy  p.  606.).  —  A  descendant 
thanks  C.  J.  The  information  wanted  is  parent- 
age and  descent  of  John  Pierrepont  of  Wad- 
worth,  who  in  a  family  mem.  by  his  great-great- 
granddaughter  is  called  "  Uncle  to  Evelyn,  Earl 
of  P."  Any  information  respecting  John  Pierre- 
pont or  his  descendants  through  Margaret  Stevens 
will  much  oblige  A.  F.  B. 

Diss. 

Passage  in  Bacon  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  141.).  —  In  the 
Notes  on  Bacon's  Essay  II.  "  On  Death,"  there 
appears  the  following : 

*•  In  the  passage  of  Juvenal,  the  words  are  *  Qui 
spatium  vitae,'  and  not  *  Qui  iinem  vitae,'  as  quoted  by 
Lord  Bacon.     Length  of  days  is  meant.** 

His  lordship's  memory  and  ear  too  certainly  misled 
him  with  respect  to  the  wordings  but  he  has  cor- 
rectly given  us  the  sense,  Juvenal  has  been 
arguing  (1.  iv.  Sat.  x.)  on  the  vanity  of  earthly 
blessings,  so  called,  in  quite  a  philosophic  way ; 
it  is  hardly  possible  to  suppose  him  closing  his 
sermon  with  — 

**  Fortem  posce  animum,  mortis  terrore  carentem, 
Qui  spatium  vitae  extremum  inter  munera  ponat 
Naturae,  qui  ferre  queat  quoscumque  labores, 
Nesciat  irasci,  cupiat  nihil,  et  potiores 
Herculis  aerumnas  credat,  saevosque  labores, 
£t  Venere,  et  ccenis,  et  pluma  Sardanapali." 

if  by  spatium  he  meant  "  length ; "  but  how  apt 
and  beautiful  in  Lord  Bacon's  sense  I  A  note  on 
the  passage  in  the  Yar.  Ed.  of  1684  has  *'  Qui 
sciat  mortem  munus  aliquod  natursB  esse." 

Emmakuei.  Cajttab. 


Monumental  Inscription  in  Peterborough  Caike* 
dral  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  215.).  —  In  consequence  of  the 
very  curious  Notes  communicated  by  H.  Tho6» 
Wake,  I  would  beg  to  draw  that  gentleman's 
attention  to  the  very  important  MS.  collections  of 
Bp.  White  Kennet  on  the  subject  of  thb  cathedral 
in  the  Lansd.  MSS.,  British  Museum,  to  which  I 
shall  be  happy  to  give  him  the  references  in  a 
private  letter,  if  he  will  favour  me  with  his  address. 

E.  G.  BAIiLABD. 

Lord  North  (Yol.  vii.,  p.  207.).  —  I  feel  much 
obliged  to  your  corjespondent  C.  for  his  courtesy 
in  replying  to  my  inquiry  concerning  this  noble- 
man. His  remembrance  of  the  personal  appear* 
ance  of  George  III.,  and  his  remarks  on  the 
subject,  are  in  my  opinion  conclusive;  but  the 
appearance  of  the  statement  in  the  Life  of  Gold- 
smith was  such  as  to  provoke  inquiry.  May  I 
ask  your  correspondent  C.  (who  appears  to  be  ac- 
quainted with  the  North  genealogy)  whether  a 
sister  of  the  premier  North,  by  the  same  mother, 
was  not  alive  some  years  after  the  year  1734? 
Collins  records  the  birth  of  an  infant  daughter:, 
but  the  fact  is  overlooked  in  modern  peerages. 

Observer. 

Landof  Green  Ging-er  (Vol.viii-,  pp.  34. 160.227.)* 
— Mr.  Frost,  in  his  History y  p.  71.,  &c.,  has  shown 
many  instances  of  alteration  in  the  names  of  stjreeta 
in  Hull  from  the  names  of  persons,  as  from  Alde^ 
gate  to  Scale  Lane,  from  Schayl,  a  Dutchman; 
and  Mb.  Bichabdson  has  made  it  most  probable 
that  the  designation  "Land  of  Green  Ginger" 
took  place  betwixt  1640  and  1735.  It  has  oc- 
curred to  me,  that  a  family  of  the  Dutch  name  of 
Lindegreen  (green  lime-trees)  resided  at  Hull 
within  the  last  fifty  years  or  more.  Now  the 
"junior"  of  this  name  would  be  called  in  Dutch 
"LindegToen  jonger,"  which  may  have  originated 
the  corruption  "Land  o'  green  ginger."  This 
conjecture  would  amount  to  a  solution  of  the 
question,  if  the  Lindegreens  had  about  150  years 
ago  any  property  or  occupation  in  thb  lane.  The 
Dutch  had  necessarily  much  intercourse  with 
Hull :  one  of  their  imports  was  the  lamprey, 
chiefly  as  bait  for  turbot,  cod,  &c.,  obtained  in  the 
Ouse  near  the  mouth  of  the  Derwent ;  which  fish 
was  conveyed  in  boats  in  Ouse  Water,  and  was 
kept  alive  and  lively  by  means  of  poles  made  to 
revolve  in  these  floating  fish-ponds,  as  I  was  in- 
formed by  an  alderman  prior  to  the  reform  of  that 
ancient  borough.  But  lamprey  has  now^  either 
migrated,  or  been  exterminated  by  clearing  the 
Ouse  of  stones*,  or  by  the  excessive  cupidity  of 
the  fisherman  or  gastronomer.       T.  J.  Buckton* 

Birmingham. 

*  The  Petromyzon  by  attaching  itself  to  a  stone 
forms  a  drill,  by  which  it  furrows  the  shoal  for  the 
depont  of  Hs^  spawn. 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  204. 


Sheer,  and  Shear  Htdh  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  126.).  —  A 
sheer  bulk  is  a  mere  bulk,  simply  tbe  bull  of  a 
vessel  unfurnished  with  masts  and  rigging.  A 
sTiear  bulk,  on  tbe  contrary,  is  tbe  bull  of  a  vessel 
fitted  witb  shears  (so  termed  from  tbeir  resem- 
blance to  tbe  blades  of  a  pair  of  sbears  when 
opened),  for  tbe  purpose  of  masting  and  dismasting 
otber  vessels. 

Tbe  use  of  tbe  word  buckle,  in  tbe  signification 
of  bend,  is  exceedinjjly  common  botb  among  sea- 
men and  builders.  For  its  use  among  tbe  former 
I  can  vouch ;  and  among  tbe  latter,  see  tbe  evi- 
dence at  the  coroner*s  inquest  on  the  late  melan- 
cboly  and  mysterious  accident  at  the  Crystal 
Palace.  W.  Pinkebton. 

Ham. 

Serpent  with  a  Human  Head  (Vol.  iv.,  p.  191.). 
— The  following  passage  from  Gervasius  Tilberi- 
ensis  (Otia  Imperialia,  lib,  i.  sect.  15.)  shows  that 
tbe  idea  of  the  serpent  which  tempted  Eve,  having 
a  woman's  bead,  was  current  in  tbe  time  of  Bede. 
I  having  not  bad  an  opportunity  of  finding  where- 
abouts in  Bede*s  writings  tbe  passage  quoted  by 
Gervasius  occurs : 

«  Nee  erit  omlttendum,  quod  ait  Beda,  loquens  de 
serpente  qui  Evam  seduxit :  *  Elegit  enim  diabolus 
quoddam  genus  serpentis  foemineum  vultum  habentis, 
quia  similes  similibus  applaudunt,  et  movit  ad  loquen- 
dum  linguam  ejus.*' 

C.  W.  G. 

"  When  the  maggot  bites  "  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  244.). — 
An  Anon  correspondent  asks  for  a  note  to  explain 
tbe  origin  of  the  saying  that  a  thing  done  on  tbe 
spur  of  tbe  moment  is  done  "when  tbe  maggot 
bites."  Perhaps  the  best  explanation  is  that 
afforded  in  tbe  following  passage  from  Swift's 
Discourse  on  the  Mechanical  Operation  of  the 
Spirit : 

"  It  is  the  opinion  of  choice  virtuosi  that  the  brain  is 
only  a  crowd  of  little  animals  with  teeth  and  claws 
extremely  sharp,  and  which  cling  together  in  the  con- 
texture we  behold,  like  the  picture  of  Hobbes*s  Levia- 
than ;  or  like  bees  in  perpendicular  swarm  on  a  tree ; 
or  like  a  carrion  corrupted  into  vermin,  still  preserving 
the  shape  and  figure  of  the  mother  animal :  that  all 
invention  is  formed  by  the  raorsure  of  two  or  more  of 
these  animals  upon  certain  capillary  nerves  which  pro- 
ceed from  thence,  whereof  three  branches  spring  into 
the  tongue  and  two  into  the  right  hand.  They  hold 
also  that  these  animals  are  of  a  constitution  extremely 
cold  :  that  their  food  is  the  air  we  attract,  their  excre- 
ment phlegm.  And  that  what  we  vulgarly  call  rheums, 
and  colds,  and  distillations,  is  nothing  else  but  an  epi- 
demical looseness  to  which  that  little  commonwealth  is 
very  subject  from  the  climate  it  lies  under.  Farther, 
that  nothing  less  than  a  violent  heat  can  disentangle 
these  creatures  from  their  hamated  station  in  life ;  or 
give  them  vigour  and  humour,  to  imprint  the  marks  of 
their  little  teeth.     That  if  the  mocsure  be  hexagonal, 


it  produces  poetry  ;  the  circular  gives  eloquence.  If 
the  bite  hath  been  Conical,  the  person  whose  nerve  is 
so  affected  shall  be  disposed  to  write  upon  poUti«K; 
and  so  of  the  rest." 

J.  Ehebson  Teknest. 

Definition  of  a  Proverb  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  242.).  — 
The  proverb,  "Wit  of  one  man,  tbe  wisdom  of 
many,"  has  been  attributed  to  Lord  Jobn  Russell: 
I  think  in  a  recent  number  of  tbe  Quarterly  Re" 
view.  The  foundation  was  laid  most  probably  by 
Bacon : 

"  The  genius,  wit,  and  spirit  of  a  nation  are  dis- 
covered by  their  proverbs.*' 

It  may  not  be  perhaps  generally  known  to  your 
readers,  that  in  a  small  volume,  called  Origines  de 
la  Lengua  Espanola,  SfC,  por  Don  Chegorio  Ma* 
yans  y  Siscar,  Bibliothecario  del  Ret  nuestro 
Sehor,  en  Madrid,  Aiio  1737,  will  be  found  a 
numerous  collection  of  Spanish  proverbs.  A  MS. 
note  in  my  copy  has  a  note,  stating  that  tbe  DdS. 
made  for  Mayans,  from  tbe  original,  in  tbe  na- 
tional library  at  Madrid,  is  now  in  the  British 
Museum,  Additional  MSS.,  No.  9939. 

The  work  is  divided  into  dialogues ;  and  in  the 
copy  in  question  are  some  remarks  by  a  Spanish 
gentleman,  I  fear  too  long  for  your  pages :  but  I 
send  you  an  English  version  by  a  friend,  of  one  d 
tbe  couplets  in  the  dialogues,  "  Diez  marcos  tengo 
de  oro :" 

**  Ten  marks  of  gold  for  the  telling. 
And  of  silver  I  have  nine  score. 
Good  houses  are  mine  to  dwell  in. 
And  I  have  a  rent-roll  more : 
My  line  and  lineage  please  me  : 
Ten  squires  to  come  at  my  call. 
And  no  lord  who  flatters  or  fees  me, 
Which  pleases  me  most  of  them  all." 

John  Martin. 

Woburn  Abbey. 

Gilbert  White  of  Selbome  (Vol.  viii.,  p.244.).— 
Oriel  College,  of  which  Gilbert  White  was  for 
more  than  fifty  years  a  Fellow,  some  years  since 
offered  to  have  a  portrait  of  him  painted  for  tbeir 
ball.  An  inquiry  was  then  made  of  all  the  mem- 
bers of  bis  family ;  but  no  portrait  of  any  descrip- 
tion could  be  found.  I  have  beard  my  father  say 
that  Gilbert  White  was  much  pressed  by  bis 
brother  Thomas  (my  grandfather)  to  have  bis 
portrait  painted,  and  that  be  talked  of  it ;  but  it 
was  never  done.  A.  Holt  White. 

"J  Tub  to  the  Whale''  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  220.).  —  In 
the  Appendix  B.  to  Sir  James  Macintoshes  Life  of 
Sir  Thomas  More  is  the  following  passage  : 

**  The  learned  Mr.  Douce  has  informed  a  friend  of 
mine,  that  in  Sebastian  Munster*s  Cosmography  there 
is  a  cut  of  a  ship,  to  which  a  whale  was  comtug  too 
close  for  her  safety ;  and  of  the  sailors  throwing  a  tub 


Sept.  24. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


305 


to  the  whale,  evidently  to  play  with.  The  practice  of 
throwing  a  tub  or  barrel  to  a  large  fish,  to  divert  the 
animal  from  gambols  dangerous  to  a  vessel,  is  also 
mentioned  in  an  old  prose  translation  of  the  Ship  of 
Fools,  These  passages  satisfactorily  explain  the  com- 
mon phrase  of  throwing  a  tub  to  a  whale." 

Sir  James  Macintosh  conjectures  that  the  phrase 
"the  tale  of  a  tub"  (which  was  familiarly  known 
in  Sir  Thomas  More's  time)  had  reference  to  the 
tub  thrown  to  the  whale.  C.  H.  Coof£b. 

Cambridge. 

The  Number  Nine  (Yol.  viii.,  p.  149.).  — The 
property  of  numbers  enunciated  and  illustrated  by 
Mb.  L.4MMENS  resolves  itself  into  two. 

1.  If  from  any  number  above  nine  be  subtracted 
the  number  expressed  by  writing  the  same  digits 
backwards,  the  remainder  is  divisible  by  nine. 

2.  If  tlie  number  nine  measure  a  given  number, 
it  measures  the  sum  of  its  digits. 

As  the  latter  is  proved  in  most  elementary  books 
on  Algebra,  I  confine  my  proof  to  the  former. 
Let  the  number  in  question  be  — 


Oo  +  a,  .  lO  +  fltj  .  102  + 


.  +  a 


n- 


Then 


1  •  lO'^-'+fl 


v»_l 


n-  10„ 


On  +  fln-l  •  lO  +  an-2  •102+..  +ai  •  10''~'  +  ao  •  10;^ 

is  "the  same  number  written  backwards."  The 
difference  is — 

(a„-a,)  (10«-l)  +  K_i-a,)  (10"-2-l)  .10+  .  . 
+  (a        —a        |C102— 1)  .  102'~     if  n  be  even,  but 

n-\ 
2  ~2~ 

And  every  term  of  this  difference,  as  involving*  a 
factor  of  the  form  (1—10"),  is  divisible  by  9 ;  and 
therefore  the  difference  is  divisible  by  9. 

C.  Mansfield  Inglebt  . 
Birmingham. 

The  Willivgham  Boy, — Abbedonensis  will  find 
full  information  on  all  the  points  he  appears  from 
your  Notices  to  Correspondents  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  66.) 
to  have  inquired  after  in  — 

"  Prodigium  Willinghamense,  or  Authentic  Memoirs 
of  the  Life  of  a  Boy  born  at  Willingham,  near  Cam- 
bridge, with  some  Reflections  on  his  Understanding, 
Strength,  Temper,  Memory,  Genius,  and  Knowledge, 
by  Thos.  Dawkes,  Surgeon." 

W.P. 

Unluchj  Days  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  232.).  —  The  Latin 
verses  contained  in  the  old  Spanish  breviary,  ad- 
verted to  by  W.  PiNKEBTON,  bear  a  close  resem- 
blance to  those  which  are  to  be  found  in  the  Red 
Book  of  the  Irish  Exchequer.  The  latter  form 
part  of  a  calendar  which  is  supposed  to  have  been 
written    either    durinc:    the    reign  of   John    or 


Henry  III.  A  similar  calendar,  with  like  verses, 
has  been  printed  by  the  Archaeological  Society, 
Dublin.  As  the  lines  in  the  lied  Book  vary  m 
some  respects  from  those  which  have  appeared  in 
"  N".  &  Q.,"  I  have  taken  the  liberty  of  inclosing 
a  transcript  of  them. 

**  January,  Prima  dies  mensis,  et  septima  truncat  ut 

ensis. 
February.  Quarta  subit   mortem,   prostemit  tertia 

fortem. 
March,  Primus  mandantem,   dirumpit    quarta  bi- 

bentem. 
April.   Denus  et  undenus,  est  mortis  vulnere  plenus. 
May.  Tertius  occidit,  et  septimus  hora  relidit. 
June,  Denus  pallescit,  quindenus  federa  nescit. 
July,  Terdecimus  mactat,  Julii  denus  labefactat. 
August.   Prima  necat  fortem,  perditque  secunda  cho« 

ortem. 
September.   Tertia  Septembris,  et   denus  fert  mala 

membris. 
October.   Tertia  cum  dena,  clamat  sit  Integra  vena.. 
November,  Scorpius  est  quintus,  et  tertius  est  nece 

cinctus. 
December,  Septimus  exanguis,  virosus  denus  ut  an- 

guis." 

James  F.  Febguson. 
Dublin. 

Rhymes  on  Places  (Vol.  vii.  passim.),  —  Midlo- 
thian : 

"  Musselboro*  was  a  boro*, 

Whan  Edinboro'  was  nane ; 
An  Musselboro*  Ml  be  a  boro*. 
Whan  Edinboro's  gane.*' 

W.  T.  M. 

Hong  Kong. 

Cambridgeshire  folks  say,  — 

"  Hungry  Hardwick, 
Greedy  Toft, 
Hang-up  Kingston, 
Caldecott*  naught." 

P.  J.  F.  Gantillon,  B.  a. 

Quotation  Wanted  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  421.).  —  See 
Byron's  Dream,  stanza  ii.  v.  30. : 

"  She  was  his  life, 
The  ocean  to  the  river  of  his  thoughts." 

P.  J.  F.  Gantillon,  B.  a. 

Lamech  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  432.).  —  For  "Lamech," 
see  Mr.  Browne's  excellent  Ordo  Sceciorum,  ch.  vii. 
§  302.,  1844  —  a  book  deserving  to  be  much  more 
widely  known.  S.  Z.  Z.  S, 

Muggers  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  34.).  — The  names  mug- 
gers and  potters,  betokening  dealers  in  mugs  and 
pots,  are,  in  the  north  of  England,  applied  indis- 
criminately to  hawkers  of  earthenware,  whether 
of  gipsy  blood  or  not.  Indeed,  the  majority  are 
evidently  not  gipsies.  T.  D.  Ridlbt. 

♦  Pronounced  Cawcoie, 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIEa 


[Na  204. 


KOTE8  OH  BOOKS,  BTO. 

We  have  receWed  from  Messrs.  Williams  and  Nor- 
gate  copies  of  the  first  number  of  two  new  German 
periodicals,  with  which,  when  they  know  their  nature, 
some  of  our  readers  may  desire  better  acquaintance. 
Our  antiquarian  friends,  for  instance,  may  be  glad  to 
know,  that  the  opening  number  of  one  of  these,  the 
Anzeige  fur  Kunde  de»  Deutschen  Vorzeit,  Organ  dea 
GtrmaiUtchen  Mu$euM$  (which  is  to  appear  monthly), 
contains,  among  other  articles  of  antiquarian  interest, 
Dotes  on  the  earliest  known  MS.  of  the  Nuremburg 
Chronicle,  and  on  an  early  MS.  of  the  Nibelungen  ; 
notice  of  an  original  Letter  of  Pirkheimer,  relative  to 
the  wars  of  Maximilian  against  the  Swiss ;  and  also  of 
a  remarkable,  and  hitherto  unknown,  old  copper-plate 
engraving  on  six  sheets  by  an  unknown  artist,  apparently 
of  the  school  of  Martin  Schon,  illustrative  of  that  cam> 
paign ;  and  an  account  of  an  early  miscellaneous  MS., 
in  which  is  a  List  of  Masons'  Marks.  The  second  is 
one  which  will  interest  all  lovers  of  folk  lore.  It  is 
edited  by  J.  W.  Wolf,  and  entitled  ZeUtehnft  fur 
DeuUehe  Mythologie  und  Sitienkundct  and  numbers 
among  its  contributors,  W.  Grimm,  Nordnagel,  Kuhn, 
and  many  other  good  men  and  true,  who  have  devoted 
their  talents  to  the  study  of  popular  antiquities.  We 
hope  shortly  to  find  room  for  a  specimen  or  two  of  the 
'*  Old  World"  stories  and  customs  which  they  have 
here  recorded. 

Books  Received. -^^4  Guide  containing  a  Short  His- 
torical Sketch  of  Lynton  and  Placet  adjacent  in  North 
Devon,  induding  llfracombe,  by  T.  H.  Cooper :  a  well- 
timed  guide  to  the  most  picturesque  portion  of  one  of 
the  most  beautiful  parts  of  North  Devon,  pleasantly 
interlarded  with  scraps  of  folk  lore  and  historical  anec- 
dote.  —  In  Bohn*s  Standard  Lihrarg,  we  have  a  farther 
issue  of  Miss  Bremer's  works,  comprising  A  Diary ; 
The  II  Family ;   Axel  and  Anna,  and  other  Tales : 

and  the  second  volume  of  Mr.  Hickie's  translation  of 
The  Comedies  of  Aristophanes  forms  the  issue  for  the 
present  month  of  the  same  publisher's  Classical  Library. 
—  Mr.  Darling  proceeds  with  great  regularity  in  the 
publication  of  his  Cyclopaedia  Bibliographica,  of  which 
we  have  received  No.  XII.,  which  extends  from  Ber- 
nard Lancy  to  Martin  Madan.  —  The  Irish  Quarterly 
RevieWf  No.  XI.  for  September,  contains,  among  other 
articles  of  general  interest,  such  as  those  on  French 
Social  Life  and  Fashion  in  Poetry ^  and  the  Poets  of 
Fashion^  a  farther  portion  of  the  amusing  anccdotical 
paper,  entitled  The  Streets  of  Dublin. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO    PURCHASE. 

Thb  Buildbr,  No.  520. 

OswALLi  Ckollii  Opbra.    12ino.    Geneva,  I(»35. 

Gapparell's  Unhbard-op  CURI081TIB8.  Translated  bj  Chelmeid. 
London.     12mo.     1650. 

Bbaumont's  Psychr.    2nd  Edit,  folio.    Cnmb.,  1702. 

Thb  Monthly  Army  List  from  1797  to  1800  inclusive.  Pub- 
lished by  Hookham  and  Carpenter,  Bond  Street.  Square  12mo. 

Jbr.  Collier's  Ecclesiastical  History  op  England.  Folio 
Edition.    Vol.  H. 


LoMOON  LABoua  and  ma  LeHooM  Pooa. 
PaocBioiNoa  op  thi  London  Gboumioal  Society. 
Prb8cott*s  HirroRT  op  thb  CoNQtntST  op  Mixico.    8  Vols. 

London.    Vol.  III. 
Mas.  BiLis*s  Socui.  Distimgtions.  TaUU*i  Bditloa.   Vols.  IL 

and  IlL    8ro. 

rAMFHLKTS. 

Junius  DisoovsaiD.    By  P.  T.    Published  about  1789. 

RRASONS  POa  RBIBCTINO  TRB  BVIORNCB  OP  Ma.  Almon,  Ac   lt07. 

Anotrbr  GuBst  AT  JUNIUS.    Hookham.    1809. 

Thb  Author  op  Junius  Disoovsrbo.    Longmans.    I8S1. 

Thb  Claims  op  Sir  P.  Francis  rbputbd.    Longmans.    18S2. 

Who  was  Junius  ?    Glynn.    1837. 

Some  New  Facts.  &c..  by  Sir  F.  Dwarris.    1850. 

%*  Correspondents  sending  Lists  qf  Books  Wanted  are  requested 

to  send  their  names, 

*«*  Lsttera,  itafcing  parUcuUrs  and  lowest  price,  carriage  frre^ 
to  be  sent  to  Mb.  Bbix,  PabHiher  of  "NOTBS  AND 
QUBRIBS.*'  186.  FlMt  tirvot. 


^otlcfir  to  Corres^iiiityenM. 

O.  T.  (Reading).  We  are  kappif  to  be  akie  to  assmre  emr  Cor- 
respondent  that  that  venerable  antiquary  John  Britton  is  stitt 
among  us^  and,  when  ure  last  saw  him,  €U  hale  as  his  beU  JHessds 
amid  wish. 

H.  H.  R.  wiUftmd  in  our  earlier  volumes  several  Notes ms  tke 

subject  qf  his  Query. 

W.  M.     The  line  — 

••  Incidis  In  Scyllam  cnplens  vitare  Charybdlm,** 

is  from  lib.  v.  301.  qf  the  Alex&ndrcis  qf  Phi/ip  Guaitier:  aatissoi 
Tempora,  but 

••  Omnia  mutantur,  nos  et  mutamur  in  lllis»** 

isfiromapoem  by  Matthew  Borbonius  in  the  DelitlsB  Postarum. 
Oermanorum,  vol.i.  p. 683. 

H.  C.  C.     Will  this  Correspondent  favour  us  with  his  address  im 

exchange  for  that  f/NEweoRY,  xohich  we  have,  and  who  wishes  to 
correspond  with  him  f 

J.  O.  May  we  insert  the  interesting  Reply  sent  by  this  Cor* 
respondent,  or  is  it  his  wish  that  we  should  forward  Uf 

W.  S.  F.  will  find  an  interesting  article  on  the  loss  ofOray^s 
original  MS.  Jrom  La  Grande  Chartreuse,  in  our  First  Volume, 
p. 41G. 

J.  M.  O.  Is  not  the  translation  of  The  Ode.  spoken  qf  in  the 
article  alludfd  to  as  hring  by  James  Hay  Beattie,  the  one  respect- 
ing  which  our  Querist  inquires  f 

F.  M.  (A  Bfaltese).  1.  We  should  recommend  our  Corre^tom* 
dent  to  make  his  gun  cotton  with  the  nitrate  of  potash  and  sulphuric 
acid,  as  originally  recommended  iis  **  N.  it  Q.,**  taking  care  Asii 
they  are  both  thorovffUtf  incorporated  before  the  mddttum  of  tke 
cotton.  Much  vesatton  qften  occurs  in  consequence  qfthe  various 
strengths  of  nitric  acid.  But  the  gun  cotton  can  now  be  procured 
at  some  qfthi'  photographic  houses  quite  as  reasonaUlf  as  ii  mm  be 
prepared.  2.  Acetic  acid  is  added  to  the  pyrogallic  acid  to  prevent 
its  too  rapid  deeompositum,  and  tofaeHOate  the  more  ea^Jhwing 
qf  the  fluid  over  the  plate.  But  the  more  acetic  acid  is  tued^  the 
more  slow  will  be  the  develttpment.  S.  Is  not  the  ertuMmg  qf  the 
sUbumen  the  result  qf  the  climate  qf  Malta  f 

F.  ( Manchester).  JVe  do  not  think  that  you  earn  do  better  than 
adopt  strictly  the  mode  qf  obtaining  positives  recommended  by  Mr. 
Pollock,  and  which  we  printed  some  time  sinee  ;  or  that  pursued 
by  Dr.  Diamond,  which  we  have  m  type^  but  have  been  compelled 
to  postpone  until  next  week. 

A.  B.  C.  Having  ourselves  practised  the  Paper  Process,  ac- 
cording  to  the  directions  ginen  in  our  first  Number  far  the  present 
year  {with  the  correction  of  using  the  gallic  add,  which^  as  stated 
in  a  subsequent  Number,  was  hi/  accident  omitted)^  we  would  ad- 
vise our  Correspondent  to  adhere  strictly  to  those  rules  rather  than 
any  other  with  which  we  have  since  become  acquainted.  We  are 
qf  opinion  that  ss^fficient  care  is  very  rarely  used  in  the  preparation 
qf  the  iodized  paper,  and  upon  which  all  Juture  success  must  de- 
pends 

Afeuf  complete  sets  of  "  Notrs  and  Qubribs,*'  Vols.  i.  to  vll., 
price  Three  Guineas  and  a  Half,  Moy  now  be  had ;  for  which 
early  application  is  desirable. 

*'  NoTBs  AND  Qubribs  "  ts  published  sU  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  nighVs  parcels, 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 


Sept.  24.  1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  307 

ESTEBN   LIFE    AS8U-     pHOTOGHAPHIC      PIC- 


totssiT:   oliprfBlaii.    diiUtuion,     IslpilMtliHI ,       ^■^''^t'l<T.K^'iQ-C' J  { 


t^S"'^-  fcSiSEJiSssr'^-"*'""' 


*iWiod,JS«g.       BLAND  ■  LOS 


GtOTSt  Dnw,  EhJ,  I 


CTcrr  dHt^lon  of  Aivantoj,  CW< 


J'!  si  «:     :     'I't  t     PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 


Uoii  or  niouicniitii. 


TMPROVEMENT  IN  COLLO. 


^„„u~,  ..biliholi  wilhoutdjininiULiii  the  kMjdM 

ARTIES  desirous  of  INVEST-     £ti?h  thlr"  ^XtSi  C  toitLSSl" 
>r'i.««''i^ta  Lisa's  iISS     ^^^^^^f^~^^""^^«^**^ 


ffi^^T^—^ten^ta^irfx'KS:  ■nAGUERBEOTYPE  MATE-  ftr'X'koEiri^S;,'!^*'*.^,'^^ 
^S^,  wi.i!i!i'^  !!!SZ!S?!7.STfri.?f?  L/  rials.  _pj..«.C«b.Pu«[«7Ioi.i«,  tmi,  or  Eioneifioo  «  tSimnion  to 
Sffir.ySfSSJ^aj'SSi.^fni^^^-      t  iU  ■auUUm  fcr  liUna  tiUi«  Vtom  or 


tnwblMniH  snftl  I  ndlun  tn-Med  with                              _       Bb«t.  Exit  DcvilpllDn  ^r  Cimcn.  or  SUdH,  Tri- 

HrAct  tmlb  to  FTpnulbc eoiiTlnlDii  IhM Dn                              PrinLMOnll^  t>i>l  SUndi,  PHdlini  Fnmei,  tc  mobtab- 

Hiiry't  K«»lenl«  Ai»lllcil  H  ndtpttd  to  Dii al"'^  ■'   '^  MASTJTACTOHY.^airtnlU 


aS'SJ™™!™  W       H.     HART,     RECORD 

ud  ntdIdH  inlSi  ty  ,    AGEHT  ind  LeOAL  ANTiqiTA- 

nntid  fer  ^cDmili  KUHInKo  ii  In  the  r-mtl-ii  srindlM  ta 

Sm,  llb-tLBd.)  Mb  nunjr  or  Iha  tvli  Fub%  Hnjmli  whtrelwr  m 

1^  viTlflb.  cutIv  Authon  ind  QtDtleiDen  miuHl^ADdqiu- 

WKi».-lt«ii7  ftiTmlldi  Ji.Ting  Willi,  or  oilier  Dnnltatltl  irf'S'SinUM  N«- 

.lulSnii^TllS'MESXl!^  t"'        "^  Biiii^r  Ultnitiut.  Biil«T. 

K.,77'RJSnt°a"Str^3™;      Onliiuwt.U»AliIu™llT.uiilU»lii«ll,  |.  ALBERT  TEKBACE,  NEW  CBOaiL 

«Au!inoiit  uircnuiiK.  O.  CBEATBIDB,                                               HATCHAK,  BOBRET.^^^ 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.  [No.  204. 


by  TiHHAi  Cii»  SiH,  gf  No.  Id.  atontMd  BlKet,  in  I1»  PuM  of  M.  HlR.  IiUnitan,  >t  No.  >■  t)(ir  BMSt  Saun,  In  tht  PuWi  af 
jde.  In  Uw  ClUof  IdB«(«i  ■ml  liubllitiH]  birOuiioi  Bill,  oT  No.  IM.  Fl«t  BUM.  Iq  Ul<  Tullll  of  St.  DuuUn  la  Iho  W«t,  iK  Vm 


SlTDf  lAOIhlli,  P<SlJ?lwr>t^<h  lM-'^l»s'lIHli 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 


roB 


IITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTiaUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. ' 


**  ^RTben  found,  make  a  note  of.^'  —  Captain  Cuttlx. 


Uo.  205.] 


Satubdat,  October  !•  1853. 


C  Price  Fourpence. 

t  Stamped  Edition,  S^ 


"NoTBs:  — 


CONTENTS. 


The  Groanfng-board,  a  Story  of  the  Days  of  Cbarlef  11., 
by  Dr.  E.  F.  Rimbault    -  -  -  -  - 

The  Etymology  of  the  Word  "  Awkward  '*         -  - 

inedited  Poem  — "The  Deceitfulness  of  Love,"  by 
Chris.  Roberts     >  -  .  .  . 

JBale  MSS.,  referred  to  in  Tanner's  "  Bibliotheca 
Britannico-Hibernica,"  by  Sir  F.  Madden 

Charles  Fox  and  Gibbon    ..... 

Samuel  Williams     >  •  .  •  .  . 

Shakspeare  Correspondence,  by  Samuel  Hickson,  &c.  . 

JfiNOR  Notes  :  — Doings  of  the  Calf's  Head  Club  — 
Epitaph  by  Wordsworth  —  Tailor's  **  Cabbage  "  — 
Misquotations  —  The  Ducking  Stool  —  Watch-paper 
Inscription  ..... 


Page 

309 
310 


.    311 


311 
312 
312 
313 


-    315 


Queries  :  — 

Birthplace  of  Gen.  Monk,  by  F.  Kyffin  Lenthall  -    316 

Minor  Queries: — Harmony  of  the  Four  Gospels  — 
The  Noel  Family  —  Council  of  Trent  —  Roman 
Catholic  Patriarchs— The  "Temple  Lands"  in 
Scotland  —  Cottons  of  Fowey  —  Draught  or  Draft 
of  Air  —  Admiral  Sir  Thomas  Tyddeman  —  Pedigree 
Indices  —  Apparition  of  the  White  Lady  —  Rundle- 
'fitone—  Tottenham  —  Duval  Family  —  Noses  of  the 
Descendants  of  John  of  Gaunt — General  Wall — 
John  1  Daniel  and  Sir  Ambrose  Nicholas  Salter  — 
-Edward  Bysshe  —  President  Bradshaw  and  John 
MUton 316 

AiiNOR  Queries  with  Answers  :  —  Ket  the  Tanner  ~- 
"Namby-pamby"  -  -  -  -  -    318 

ISbplies  :  — 

Editions  of  Books  of  Common  Prayer,  by  the  Rev. 

Thomas  Lathbury,  Sec.  -           .           -           -           -  818 

The  Crescent,  by  J.  W.  Thomas  -           -          -           -  319 

'Seals  of  the  Borough  of  Great  Yarmouth            -           -  321 
Moon  Superstitions,  by  J.  N.  Radcliffe  and  .G.  William 

Skyiing 821 

Xatin  Riddle,  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Gibbings         -           -  322 

"  Hurrah  1 "  by  Sir  J.  E.  Tennent  and  J.  Sansom           -  323 

.Photographic  Correspondence  :  —  Process  for  Print- 
ing on  Albumenized  Paper        -  -  -  -    324 

Hbplibs  to  Minor  Queries  :  —'Anderson's  Royal  Ge- 
nealogies—Thomas Wright  of  Durham  —  "Weather 
Predictions  —  Bacon's  Essays :  BuUaces  —  Nixon  the 
Prophet  —  Parochial  Libraries  —*•  Ampers  and,"  &c. 
The  Arms  of  De  Sissonne  — St.  Patrick's  Purga- 
tory—Sir  ;  George  Carr — Gravestone  Inscription  — 
•"A  Tub  to  the  Whale "— Hour-glasses  in  Pulpits 
—  Slow.worm  Superstition  —  Sincere— Books  chained 
to  Desks  in  Churches:  Seven  Candlesticks  —  D. 
Ferrand:  French  Patois  — Wood  of  the  Cross  — 
Ladies'  Arms  in  a  Lozenge— Burial  in  unconsecrated 
Ground  —  Table-turning  —  "  Well's  a  fret "  —  Tenet 
for  Tenent  -  -  -  -  -  -    326 


Miscellaneous  :  — 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements  .    - 


-  330 

-  330 

-  33j 


ToL.  VIII.— ISTo.  205. 


THE   GROANING-BOARD,   A  STORT   OF  THE   DATS   0^ 

CHARLES  II. 

The  English  public  has  ever  been  distinguished 
by  an  enormous  amount  of  gullibility. 

"  Ha  ha,  ha  ha  1  this  world  doth  pass 
Most  merrily  I'll  be  sworn  ; 
For  many  an  honest  Indian  ass 
Goes  for  an  unicorn.**  , 

So  sung  old  Thomas  Weelkes  in  the  year  1608, 
and  so  echo  we  in  the  year  1853 !  What 
with  "spirit-rapping,"  "table-moving,"  "Chelsea 
ghosts,^*  "  Aztec  children,"  &c.,  we  shall  socm,  if 
we  go  on  at  the  same  rate,  get  the  reputation  of 
being  past  all  cure. 

In  looking  over,  the  other  day,  a  volume  in  the 
Museum,  marked  MS.  Sloane  958.,  I  noticed  the 
following  hand-bill  pasted  on  the  first  page : 

**  At  the  sign  of  the  Wool-sack,  in  Newgate  Market, 
is  to  be  seen  a  strange  and  wonderful  thing,  which  is  an 
elm  boardy  being  touched  with  a  hot  iron,  doth  express 
itself  as  if  it  were  a  man  dying  with  groans,  and  trem- 
bling, to  the  great  admiration  of  all  the  hearers.  It 
hath  been  presented  before  the  king  and  his  nobles, 
and  hath  given  great  satisfaction.   Vivat  Rex" 

At  the  top  of  the  bill  is  the  king's  arms,  and  the 
letters  C.  B.,  and  in  an  old  hand  is  written  the 
date  1682.  On  the  same  page  is  an  autograph  of 
the  original  possessor  of  the  volume,  "  Ex  libris 
Jo.  Coniers,  Londini,  pharmacopol,  1673." 

In  turning  to  Malcolm  (^Anecdotes  of  the  Mart" 
ners  and  Customs  of  London^  4to.  1811,  p.  427.), 
we  find  the  following  elucidation  of  this  mysterious 
exhibition : 

«  One  of  the  most  curious  and  ingenious  amuse- 
meuts  ever  offered  to  the  publick  ear  was  contrived  in 
the  year  1682,  when  an  elm  plank  was  exhibited  to  the 
king  and  the  credulous  of  London,  which  being  touched 
by  a  hot  iron,  invariably  produced  a  sound  resembling 
deep  groans.  This  sensible,  and  very  irritable  board, 
received  numbers  of  noble  visitors  ;  and  other  boards, 
sympathising  with  ^heir  afflicted  brother,  demonstrated 
^ow  much  affected  Uiey  might  be  by  similar  means, 
•jilie  publicans  in  different  parts  of  the  city  immediately 
applied  ignited  metal  to  all  the  woodwork  of  their 
houses,  in  hopes  of  iindin|^  «ensitiv?  timber;  but  X  do 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


pSTo.  205. 


not  perceive  any  were  so  successful  as  the  landlord  of 
the  Bowman  Tavern  in  Drury  Lwie,  who  had  a  mantle 
tree  so  extremely  prompt  and  loud  in   its  responses, 
that  the  sagacious  observers  were  nearly  unanimous  in  ' 
pronoundog  it  part  of  the  same   trunk   which   had 
afforded  the  original  plank.** 

The  following  paragraph  is  also  given  by  Mal- 
colm from  the  Loyal  London  Mtrcwry^  Oct.  4, 


*<  Some  persons  being  this  week  drinkiag  at  the  , 
Qaeen^  Arms  Tavern,  in  St  MartinVle- Grand,  in  the 
kitchen,  and  having  laid  the  fire-fork  in  the  fire  to  light 
their  pipes,  accidentally  fell  a  discoursing  of  the  oroan- 
mg-board,  and  what  might  be  the  cause  of  it.  One  in 
the  eompany,  having  the  fork  in  hia  band  to  light  his 
pipe,  [would  needs  make  trial  of  a  long  dresser  that 
stood  there,  which,  upon  the  first  touch,  made  a  great 
noise  and  groaning,  more  than  ever  the  board  that  was 
showed  did ;  and  then  they  touched  it  three  or  four 
times,  and  found  it  far  beyond  the  other.  They  all 
having  seen  it,  the  house  is  almost  filled  with  specta- 
tors day  and  night,  and  any  eorapany  calling  for  a  glass 
of  wine  may  see  it;  which,  in  the  judgment  of  all,  is 
fiur  louder,  and  makes  a  longer  groan  than  the  other  ; 
which  to  report,  unless  seen,  would  seem  incredible.** 

Amonp:  the  Bagford  Ballads  in  the  Museum 
(three  vols.,  under  the  preas-mark  648.  m.)  is  pre- 
Berved  the  following  singular  broadside  upon  the 
subject,  which  is  now  reprinted  for  Hie  first  time : 

^*A    17KW    SONG,    OK   THS   STaAKOS   AITD   WOKDTRTVh 
GaOA  WING -BOARD. 

"  What  fate  inspir*d  thee  with  groans. 
To  fill  phanattck  brains? 
What  is't  thou  sadly  thus  bemoans, 
In  thy  prophetick  strains  ? 

««  Art  thou  the  ghost  of  William  Pryn, 

Or  some  old  politician  ? 
Who,  long  tormented  for  his  sin. 
Laments  his  sad  condition  ? 

«  Or  must  we  now  believe  in  thee, 
The  old  cheat  transmigration  ? 
And  that  tliou  oovr  art  come  to  be 
A  call  to  reformation  ? 

*^  Tlie  giddy  vulgar  to  thee  run, 
Amaz'd  with  fear  and  wonder; 
Some  dare  affirm,  that  hear  thee  groan^ 
Thy  noise  is  petty  thunder. 

"  One  says  and  swears,  you  do  foretell 
A  change  in  Church  and  State ; 
Another  says,  you  like  not  well 
Your  master  Stephen^ s  fate.* 

**  Some  say  you  groan  much  like  a  whigg. 
Or  rather  like  a  ranter  j 
Some  say  as  loud,  and  full  as  big. 
As  Conventicle  Canter. 

*  This  was  Stephen  College,  a  joiner  by  trade,  but  a 
man  of  an  active  and  violent  spirit,  who,  making  him- 
self conspicuous  by  his  opposition  to  the  Court,  ob- 
tained the  name  of  the  Protestant  joiner.  His  hte  is 
well  known.  * 


**  Some  say  you  do  petition, 
And  think  you  represent 
The  woe  and  sad  condition 
Of  Old  Hump  Parliament, 

"  The  wisest  say  you  are  a  cheat ; 
Another  politician 
Says,  'tis  a  misery  as  great 
And  true  as  Hatfield »  vision.* 

*^  Some  say,  'tis  a  new  evidence^ 
Or  witness  of  the  plot ; 
And  can  discover  many  things. 
Which  are  the  Lord  knows  what. 

'*  And  lest  you  should  the  plot  disgrace. 
For  wanting  of  a  name, 
Nmrrathe  Bomrd  henceforth  we'll  place 
In  registers  of  fiune. 
••  London  :  Printed  for  T.  P.  in  the  year  1682." 

The  extraordinsry  and  lone-lived  popoUrity 
<rf  the  "  groaning-board "  is  fuUy  evinced  by  the 
number  of  cotemporary  allusions:  a  few  will 
suffice. 

Mrs.  Mary  Astell,  in  her  Essay  in  Defence  of 
the  Female  SeXj  1696,  speaking  of  the  character  of 
a  "  coffee-house  politician,"  observes : 

"  He  is  a  mighty  listener  after  prodigies  :  and  never 
hears  of  a  whale  or  a  comet,  but  he  apprehends  some 
sudden  revolution  in  the  state,  and  looks  upon  a 
groaning-hoard,  or  a  speaking-head,  as  forenumers  of 
the  day  of  Judgment.** 

Swift,  in  his  Tale  of  a  Tub,  written  in  the  fol- 
lowing  year  (1697),  says  of  Jack : 

<*  He  wore  a  large  plaister  of  artifieiall  oaustioks 
on  his  stomach,  with  the  fervor  of  which  he  would  set 
himself  a  groaning  like  the  famous  hoard  upon  appli- 
cation of  a  red-hot  iron.*' 

Steele,  in  the  44th  number  of  the  Tader^  speak- 
ing of  Powell,  the  "  puppet  showman^**  Bays : 

**  He  has  not  brains  enough  to  make  even  wood 
speak  as  it  ought  to  do  i  and  I,  that  have  heard  the 
groaning-board,  can  despise  all  that  his  puppets  diall  be 
able  to  speak  as  long  as  they  live.** 

So  much  for  the  ^  story"  of  the  groamng'hoard. 
As  to  "how  it  was  done,"  we  leave  the  matter 
open  to  the  reader's  sagacity. 


THB  ETYMOLOGT  OF  THE  WOBP  "AWKWARD." 

Most  persons  who  have  given  their  attention  to 
the  fonnation  of  words,  and  have  employed  their 
leisure  in  endeavouring  to  trace  them  to  their 
source,  must  have  remarked  that  there  are  many 
words  in  the  English  language  which  show  on  the 

*  Martha  Hatfield,  a  child  twelve  years  old  in  Sept. 
1 652,  who  pretended  to  have  visions  "  concerning  Christ, 
faith,  and  other  subjects.**  She  was  a  second  edition  of 
the  "  holy  maid  of  Kent.** 


Oct.  1.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


part  of  learned  philologists,  the  compilers  of  dic- 
tionaries, either  a  strange  deficiency  in  reading,  or 
a  want  of  acquaintance  with  the  older  tongues: 
or  perhaps,  if  we  must  find  an  excuse  for  them,  a 
habit  of  "  nodding." 

The  word  awkward  is  one  of  these.  Skinner*s 
account  is  as  follows : 

**  Ineptus,  &fjul)apurr^s,  prapposteru^  ab  A.-S.  seperd, 
perversus ;  hoc  ab  «  priep.  loquelari  negativa  privativa, 
et  weardf  versus." 

Johnson  follows  Skinner,  interpreting  awkward 
in  the  same  way,  and  with  the  same  derivation ; 
but  unfortunately  he  had  met  with  the  little  word 
awk,  and,  not  caring  to  inquire  into  the  origin  of 
it,  as  it  seemed  so  plain,  he  explains  it  as  '*  a  bar- 
barous contraction  of  awkward,**  giving  the  follow- 
ing example  from  L'Estrange : 

"  We  have  heard  as  arrant  jingling  in  the  pulpits  as 
the  steeples  ;  and  the  professors  ringing  as  awk  as  the 
bells  to  give  notice  of  the  conflagration.** 

Xow  the  real  state  of  Ihe  case  is,  that  just  as 
forxoard  and  backward  are  correlatives,  so  also  are 
toward  and  awkward.  We  speak  of  a  toward  child 
as  one  who  is  quick  and  ready  and  apt ;  while,  by 
an  awkward  one,  we  mean  precisely  the  contrary. 
By  the  former  we  imply  a  disposition  or  readiness 
to  press  on  to  the  mark  ;  by  the  latter,  that  which 
is  averse  to  it,  and  fails  of  the  right  way.  Parallel 
instances,  though  of  course  not  corresponding  in 
meaning,  are  found  in  the  Latin  adverstu^  re* 
versus,  inversus,  aversus. 

The  term  awkward  is  compounded  of  the  two 
A.-S.  words  atoeg  <»*  aw6^  (which  is  itself  made 
up  of  a,  from,  and  weeg,  a  way),  meaning  away, 
out:  "auferendi  vim  habet,"  says  Bosworth,  of 
which  we  have  an  instance  in  aweg  weorpan,  to 
throw  away ;  and  weard,  toward,  as  in  hamweard, 
homewards.  We  thus  have  the  correlatives  to- 
weard  and  aweg-tveard,  with  the  same  termination, 
but  with  prefixes  of  exactly  opposite  meanings. 
In  the  latter  word,  the  prefix  would  naturally 
come  to  be  pronounced  as  one  syllable,  and  the  g 
as  naturally  converted  into  k. 

The  propriety  of  the  use  of  the  word  awkward 
hy  Shakspeare,  in  the  Second  Part  of  Henry  VL, 
Act  III.  Sc.  2.,  is  thus  rendered  apparent : 

**  And  twice  by  awkward  wind  from  England's  bank, 
Drove  back  again,**  &c., 

t.  ff.  untoward  wind,  or  contrary  :  an  epithet  which 
editors,  while  they  thought  it  required  an  apology, 
have  been  unable  to  explain  rightly. 

With  r^ard  to  the  word  awk,  I  can  only  say 
that  it  is  one  of  very  unfrequent  occurrence ;  I 
have  met  with  it  but  once  m  the  coarse  of  my 
own  readings  so  that  I  am  unable  to  confirm  my 
view  as  fully  as  I  could  wish ;  still,  that  one  in- 
stance seems,  as  fari»  it  goes,  sa^sfactory  enough : 


it  occurs  in  Golding*s  translation  of  Ovid*s  Metam., 
London,  1567,  f<A.  177.  p.  2. : 

"  She  sprincled  us  with  bitter  jewce  of  unoouth  herbes, 
and  strake 
The  awk  end  of  her  charmed  rod  uppon  our  heads, 

and  spake 
Woordes  to  the  former  contrarie,"  &c. 

The  awk  end  here  is,  of  course,  the  wrong  end, 
that  which  was  not  towards  them. 

Perhaps  some  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may 
have  met  with  other  instances  of  the  usage  of  tiie 
word.  It  does  not  occur  in  Chaucer  nor  (I  am 
pretty  sure)  in  Gower.  H.  C.  K. 


HfEBTTED  POSM. — *^  THE  BECEITFULinBSS  OP  liOVB." 

The  fdlowing  lines,  written  about  1600,  are,  I 
think,  well  worthy  of  preservation  in  your  columns. 
I  believe  they  have  never  been  published ;  but  if 
any  of  your  correspondents  should  have  met  with 
them,  and  can  inform  me  of  the  author,  I  shall  feel 
much  obliged.  Chris.  Bobbsts. 

Bradford,  Yorkshire. 

Deceitftdness  of  Love, 

Go,  sit  by  the  summer  sea. 

Thou,  whom  scorn  wasteth^ 
And  let  thy  musing  be 

Where  tne  flood  hasteth. 
Mark  how  o'er  ocean's  breast 
Bolls  the  hoar  billow's  crest ; 
Such  is  his  heart's  unrest 

Who  of  love  tasteth. 

Griev'st  thou  that  hearts  should  change? 

Lo !  where  life  reigneth. 
Or  the  free  sight  doth  range, 

What  long  remaineth  ? 
Spring  with  her  fiow'rs  doth  die  » 
Fast  fades  the  gilded  sk^ ; 
And  the  full  moon  on  high 

Ceaselessly  waneth. 

Smile,  then,  ye  sage  and  wise ; 

And  if  love  sever 
Bonds  which  thy  soul  dotili  love. 

Such  does  it  ever ! 
Deep  as  the  rolling  seas, 
Soft  as  the  twilight  breeze. 
But  of  more  than  these 

Boast  could  it  never  I 


BALE   MSS.,   REFERRED    TO   IN    TANNER's    "  BIBLIO- 
THECA  BRITANNICO-HIBBBNICA." 

Most  persons  who  consult  this  laborious  and 
useful  work  will  probably  have  been  struck  -and 
puzzled  by  the  frequent  occurrence  of  two  refer- 
ences given  by  the  Bishop  as  his  authoriti^ 
namely,  "^  MS.  Bal.  Sloan."  and  <<MS.  Bal.  Glynn.^ 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[No-  205. 


To  answer,  therefore  (by  anticipation),  a  Query 
Tery  likely  to  be  made  on  this  subject,  I  have  to 
state,  that  by  "  MS.  Bal.  Sloan."  Tanner  refers  to 
a  manuscript  work  in  two  volumes,  in  Bale*s  hand- 
writing, formerly  in  Sir  Hans  Sloane*s  collection, 
and  numbered  287,  but  presented  by  him  to  the 
Bodleian  Library ;  as  appears  by  a  letter  from 
Hearne  to  Baker  (in  MS.  Harl.  7031.  f.  142.), 
dated  August  6,  1715,  in  which  he  writes  : 

"  We  have  BaWs  accounts  of  the  Carmdita,  in  two 
volumes,  being  not  long  since  given  to  our  public 
library  by  Dr.  Sloane.** 

In  the  original  MS.  Sloane  Catalogue,  the  work 
was  thus  entered  :  Joannes  BalcBus  de  Sanctis  ei 
iUustribus  viris  Ordinis  Carmelitarum,  et  eorum 
Scriptis:  Joannis  Balai  Annales  Carmelitarum. 
Another  volume,  partly,  if  not  wholly,  in  Bale's 
handwriting,  relative  to  the  Carmelite  Order, 
existed  formerly  in  the  Cottonian  Library,  under 
the  press-mark  Otho,  D.  iv.,  but  was  almost  en- 
tirely destroyed  in  the  fire  which  took  place  in 
1731. 

By  "  MS.  Bal.  Glynn.,"  or  (as  more  fully  re- 
ferred to  under  "Adamus  Carthusiensis**)  "MS. 
Bale  penes  D.  Will.  Glynn.,"  Tanner  undoubtedly 
means  a  printed  copy  of  Bale's  Scriptorum  Illus^ 
irium  Majoris  Brytannice  Catalogus^  with  marginal 
notes  in  manuscript  (probably  by  Bale  himself) 
which  was  preserved  in  the  library  of  Sir  William 
Glynne,  Bart.,  of  Ambrosden.  I  learn  this  from 
Tanner's  original  Memoranda  for  his  Bihliotheqa^ 
preserved  in  the  Additional  MSS.  6261.  6262., 
JBritish  Museum ;  in  the  former  of  which,  ff.  122-*- 
124.,  is  a  transcript  of  the  "MS.  notse  in  margine 
Balei,  penes  D.  Will.  Glynne."  The  Glynne  MSS. 
are  described  in  the  Catt.  MSS.AnglicB,  fol.  1697, 
vol.  ii.  pt.  1.  p.  49. ;  but  the  copy  of  Bale,  here 
mentioned,  is  not  included  among  them.  These 
MSS.  are  said  to  be  preserved  at  present  in  the 
library  of  Christ  Church  College,  Oxford ;  and  it 
is  somewhat  singular,  that  no  account  of  the 
MSS.  in  this  college  should  have  been  printed, 
either  in  the  folio  Catalogue  of  1697,  or  in  the 
valuable  Catalogue  of  the  MSS.  in  the  college 
libraries  recently  published.  Perhaps  some  of  the 
correspondents  or  "  N.  &  Q."  may  communicate 
information  on  this  head.  F.  Madden. 


CHARLES   FOX  AND   GIBBON. 

The  following  is  taken  from  the  fly-leaves  of  my 
copy  of  Gibbons  jRcwwe,  1st  vol.  1779,  8vo. : 

**  The  following  anecdote  and  verses  were  written  by 
the  late  Charles  James  Fox  in  the  first  volume  of  his 
Gibbon's  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire. 

**  The  author  of  thb  work  declared  publicly  at 
Brookes's  (a  gaming-house  in  St.  James*  Street),  upon 
the  delivery  of  the  Spanish  Rescript  in  June,  1779,  that 
there  was  no  salvation  for  this  country  unless  six  of  the 


heads  of  the  cabinet  council  were  out  off  and  laid  upon 
the  tables  of  both  houses  of  parliament  as  examples; 
and  in  less  than  a  fortnight  he  accepted  a  place  under 
the  same  cabinet  council. 

**  On  the  Author's  Prokotion  to  thb  Board  of 

Trade  in  1779. 

By  the  Right  Hon.  C.  J.  Fox. 

"  King  George  in  a  fright 

Lest  Gibbon  should  write 
The  story  of  Britain's  disgrace, 

Thought  no  means  more  sure 

His  pen  to  secure 
Than  to  give  the  historian  a  place. 

'*  But  his  caution  is  vain, 

*Tis  the  curse  of  his  reign 
That  his  projects  should  never  succeed ; 

Tho*  he  wrote  not  a  line, 

Yet  a  cause  of  decline 
In  our  author's  example  we  read. 

**  His  book  well  describes 

How  corruption  and  bribes 
O'erthrew  the  great  empire  of  Rome; 

And  his  writings  declare 

A  degeneracy  there, 
Which  his  conduct  exhibits  at  home." 

G.  M.  B. 


SAJtfUEL  WIIXIAMS. 

The  obituary  of  the  past  week  records  the  death 
of  Samuel  Williams,  a  self-taught  artist^  whose 
pencil  and  graver  have  illustrated  very  many  of 
the  most  popular  works  during  the  last  forty  years, 
and  to  whose  productions  the  modem  school  of 
book- illustrations  owes  its  chief  force  and  charac- 
ter. Samuel  Williams  was  born  Feb.  23,  1788,  at 
Colchester  in  Essex ;  and  during  his  very  earliest 
vears,  his  self-taught  powers  were  remarkable,  as 
he  could  draw  or  copy  with  the  greatest  ease  any- 
thing he  saw ;  and  he  would  get  up  at  early  dawn, 
before  the  other  members  of  the  family  were  stir- 
ring, to  follow  the  bent  of  his  genius.  His  boyish 
talents  attracted  much  notice,  and,  had  he  not 
been  very  diflSdent,  would  have  brought  him  be- 
fore the  world  as  a  painter.  In  1802,  he  was  ap- 
prenticed to  Mr.  J.  Marsden,  a  printer  in  Col- 
chester, and  thenceforward  his  pencil  was  destined 
to  be  employed  in  illustrating  books.  Whilst  yet 
a  lad,  he  etched  on  copper  a  frontispiece  to  a  bro- 
chure entitled  the  UoggeshaU  Volunteers;  and 
this  was  a  remarkable  production,  as  he  had  never 
seen  etching  or  engraving  on  copper;  and  he 
about  the  same  time  taught  himself  engraving  on 
wood,  executing  numerous  litUe  cuts  for  Mr. 
Marsden:  amongst  others,  a  frontispiece  to  a 
History  of  Colchester,  So  much  was  his  talent 
seen  by  parties  calling  at  his  employer's,  that  Mr. 
Crosby,  a  publisher  of  some  note  in  his  day,  pro- 
mised tha^  when  hia  apprenticeship  ended,  he 


Oct.  1.  1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

Bbould  drair  and  engTEive  fi 

tory  i  and  thia  promise  nas  fnithfullj  performed, 

and  a  seriea  of  three  hundred  cuts  given  to  him  

immediately.    Besides  these,  he  executed  nume- 
rous commissions  for  Mozley,  Durton  and  Harvey,  shakspearb  cobbesponsbhce. 
Ariiii'a  Mrf  Mr,ganm!  .ni  ote  work,  j  in  all  q,  „  p        ,  ,,  „,  Smtd  Port  0/ ffmry  IT. 
wh.eh.  Ton.  natural  Mmgandviuoiou.  draw-  _n,  n^^a  „/  PM^ff.-l  ka».  read  »iib 
"*^"f!^.iu   '"?-^^'?"'^J      5^-       1         ■             ,  much  pleasure  jour  very  temperate  remarks  on 
In  1809  h,,,,.t,aion<lon  for.  .hort  lime,  aiid  ,,,3  ,,',    eootjltntion,  Jf  ,o„e  of  jour  corre- 
ietutnedtoColehe.ler,andres,dea  he,-el,lil819,  o„jeul„  and  I  tru.t  tlat,  afar  Jo  gentl,  a 
wheuLe  letlled  m  London.     In  ISSJ,  Mr.  C.  ,Jt„k.  ,„^    eertuioly  tie  most    goodtnatured 
Wh.ttmgbao,  publiihed  an  eddion  of  Scb,,,,.  Editor  ll.ing,  all  will  heoc.forih  go  -  merry  aa  a 
Crtnoe  the  diu.tratjon,  to  whick  were  drawn  and  „^i         jj|...     i„ong.t  the  Ere  that  I  hare 
engraved  b,  the  snbjeet  of  Ih,.  noticei  and  the  piek.d'np    ,;nce    my    Srit    aequainlance    with 
freedom  of  bnndling,   as   compared  wjth  ootem-  S  N.  S  Q,-' is  that  profound  troth, 
porarj  works,  was  conspicuous.  Alter  these,  Trim-  .      , 
mer's  A'atarai ffiston/,  published  bj  Whittingham;  '"''^  =  '^'J  f'°°^  '<"'^  ""^^  "*  '""  '"=  ' 
the  illustrations  to  Wiffin'g  GarcUasao  de  la  Vega ;  but  I  must  say  I  think  it  would  be  a  yerj  dull 
and  other  works,  showed  his  talentd  aa  a  designer  one  if  we  all  thought  alike ;  as  "  N.  &  Q."  would 
as  well  as  engraver.  be  a  very  dull  book  if  it  were  not  seasoned  with 
In  1823,  William  Hone  started  his  Enery-Day  differences  of  opinion,  and  its  pages  diversified 
Sook,  employing  Mr.  Williaois  to  make  the  draw-  with  discussions  and  ingenious  argument.     And 
ings  for  the"Months,"  andotheriIIustra.tions;  and  what  can  be  more  agreeable,  when,  like  an  anU 
the  peculiar  style,  like  pen-and-ink  sketches,  at-  mated  conversation,  it  is  conducted  with  faimesa 
•  tracted  much  notice,  the  freedom  and  ease  of  these  and  good  temper  P 

drawings  being  greatly  admired ;  and  some  of  our  However,  now  we  are  to  start  fair  again ;  and 

present  artists  confess  to  having  been  first  taught  to  begin  with  a  difference,   I  must   presume  to 

fay  copying  the  free  off-hand  sketches  in  Hone's  question  a  decision  of  your  own  which  I  would 

Every-Day  Book.     A  second  volume  followed  in  fain  see  recalled,     I  believe  with  you  that  Mb. 

1846,  and  the  Table  Book  in  1847;  in  1848  the  Collibb's  Notes  and  Emendations  gives  the  true 

Olio  was  published,  and  afternards  the  Parterre ;  reading  of  the  passage  in  Henri/  V.,  "  on  a  table 

both  works  remarkable  for  their  spirited  iliuslra-  of  green   frieze,"   and   I,   moreover,   think   that 

tions.     Several  of  the  engravinna  to  the  Loudon  Theobald's  conjecture  "  and  'a  babbled  o'  green 

Stage,  1847,  displayed  great  variety  of  expression  fields,"  was  worthy  of  any  poet.     Theobald  was 

in  die  figures  and  faces.     Hewitt's  Rural  Life  of  engaged  in  the  laborious  work  of  minute  verbal 

Englaad,  Selby's  Forest  Trees,   Thomson's  Sea-  correction,  and  necessarily  took  an  isolated  view 

»ons  (the  edition  published  by  Bogue),  Miller's  of  particular  passages.     Ii^esenting  the  difficulty 

Pictures  of  Counlri/  Life,  oil  drawn  and  engraved  which  this  passage  did,  his  suggestion  was  a  happy 

by  him,  exhibit  exquisite  rural  "  bits,"  in  which,  and  poetical  thought.     But  wnen  you  say  that  the 

like  Bewick,  Samuel  Williams  could  express  with  scholiast  excelled  hie  author,  we  must  take  an- 

the  graver  the  touch  of  bis  pencil,  thus  far  excel-  other  view  of  the  case.     The  question  is  not  as  to 

ling   his   cotemporaries.      The  Memorial  of  the  which  passage  is  the  most  poetical,  but  which  is 

Martyrs  was  the  last  work  on  which  be  exercised  most  in  place ;  which  was  the  idea  most  natural  to 

his  double  skill.     Of  works  not  drawn  by  himself,  be  expressed.     And  in  this  I  think  you  will  admit 

WifSn'j  Tasso  shows  some  of  his  best  effi>rts ;  but  that  Sbakspeare's  judgment  must  be  deferred  to, 

as  for  years  past  he  had  been  engaged  on  most  of  the  and  that  taiing  the  character  of  FalstafT,  together 

best  works  of  the  day,  it  is  impossible  to  specify  all.  ivilh  the  other  circumstances  detailed  of  his  death,  it 

Had  he  devoted  bis  time  to  painting,  which  the  is  not  natural  that  he  should  be  represented  as 

constant    employment   with   pencil    and    graver  "  babbling  o'  green  fields." 

prevented,  he  would  have  taken  high  rank  as  a  You  are  aware  that  Fielding,  in  his  Journey 
painter  of  rural  life,  as  his  pictures  of  "  Sketching  from  this  World  to  the  next,  met  with  Shakspeare, 
a  Conn  try  man,"  and  "Interior  of  a  Blacksmith's  who,  in  answer  to  a  similar  question  to  that  put 
Shop,"  exhibited  in  the  Royal  Academy  when  at  to  G(>the,  gave  a  like  answer  to  the  one  you  re- 
Somerset  House,  testify,  as  they  are  marked  by  port.  This  arises  in  a  great  measure  from  the 
perfect  drawing  and  admirable  expression.  Some  imperfection  of  language  ;  the  most  careful  writers 
miniatures  on  ivory,  painted  in  his  veir  youthful  at  times  express  themselves  obscurely.  But  with 
days,  arc  marvellous  for  close  manipulation  and  regard  to  Ben  Jonson,  I  should  say  that,  though 
correct  likeness.  After  a  long  and  painful  ill-  neither  a  mean  nor  an  unfriendly  critic,  he  was 
ness,  borne  with  great  fortitude,  Mr.  Williams  ex-  certainly  a  prejudiced  one.  He  saw  Shakspeare 
pired  on  the  I9th  September,  his  wife  having  pre-  from  the  conventional- classic  point  of  view,  and 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Na  206. 


would  doubtless  have  *^ blotted"  much  that  we 
should  have  regretted  submitting  to  his  judgment. 
Yet,  after  all,  the  anecdote  is  not  according  to  the 
fact.  Shakspeare  did  *^  blot  **  thousands  of  lines, 
probably  many  more  than  Ben  Jonson  himself 
ever  did ;  and*  of  this  we  have  the  best  evidence 
in  whole  plays  almost  re-written.  Even  in  the 
single  instance  rare  Ben  gives  of  Shakspeare's  in- 
correctness, published  many  years  after  the  Iatter*s 
death,  the  memory  or  hearing  of  the  former  either 
were  at  fault,  or  the  line  had  been  "  blotted.** 

Absolute  perfection  is,  of  course,  not  to  be 
looked  for  ;  there  is  no  such  thing  in  reference  to 
human  affairs,  unless  it  be  in  constant  and  unob- 
structed growth  and  development.  This  is  ex- 
hibited  la  Shakspeare's  writing  to  a  degree  shown 
by  no  other  writer.  The  shortcomings  of  Shak- 
speare are  most  evident  when  he  is  compared  with 
lumself,  —  the  earlier  with  the  later  writer.  But 
take  his  earliest  work,  so  far  as  can  be  ascertained, 
in  its  earliest  form,  and  the  literature  of  the  age 
cannot  produce  its  equal.  Samubi*  Hickson. 


"  I  kne\7  there  iras  but  one  way,  for  bis  nose  was  as 
sharp  as  a  pen,  and   *a  babbled  of  green  fields."  — 

"  I  knew  there  was  but  one  way,  for  his  nose  was  as 
sharp  as  a  pen  on  a  table  of  green  frieze."  —  Shakipeare 
correeteri. 

Some  of  the  alterations  in  the  manuscript  cor- 
rections in  Mr.  Collier*s  old  edition  of  Shak- 
8peare*s  plays  I  a^ee  with,  but  certainly  not  in 
this  one,  since  we  lose  much  and  gain  nothing  by 
it.  Shakspeare,  in  drawing  a  character  such  as 
Falstaff,  loaded  with  every  vice  that  flesh  is  heir 
to,  and  yet  making  him  a  favourite  with  the  au- 
dience, must  have  been  most  anxious  respecting 
his  death,  and  therefore  awakened  our  sympathy 
in  his  favour.  In  ushering  in  the  account  of  the 
death-bed  scene,  he  makes  Bardolph  say  : 

"  Would  I  were  with  him,  wheresome*er  he  is,  either 
in  heaven  or  in  hell.** 

This  expression  Burns  the  poet  considered  the 
highest  mark  of  regard  that  one  man  could  pay  to 
another,  for  in  his  poem  on  a  departed  friend,  he 
says: 

"  With  such  as  he,  where'er  he  be^ 
May  I  be  saved,  or  daran*d,** 

Mrs.  Quickly,  in  describing  the  scene,  says  : 

**He*8  in  Arthur's  (Abraham's)  bosom,  if  ever  man 
went  to  Arthur's  bosom.  'A  made  a  finer  end,  and  went 
away,  an  it  had  been  any  christom  child ;  for  after  I 
saw  him  fumble  with  the  eheets,  and  play  with  flowers, 
and  smile  upon  his  finger's  ends,  I  knew  there  was  but 
one  way ;  for  his  nose  was  as  sharp  as  a  pen»  and  *a 
hobbled  of  green  Jieldt," 

Mrs.  Quickly,  aftw  describing  the  outward  signs 
of  dec^  and  second  childishness,  teUs  us  he  2^5- 
bied.    Shakspeare,  as  the  only  means  of  gaining 


our  forgiveness,  makes  him  die  in  repentance  for 
his  sins,  and  seems  to  have  had  the  Twenty-third 
Psalm  in  his  mind,  where  David  puts  his  trust  in 
Grod*s  grace,  when  amongst  other  passages  it  says : 
"  He  maketh  me  lie  down  in  green  pastures^^  and 
further  on,  "Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the 
valley  of  the  shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil, 
for  thou  art  with  me.**  I  have  endeavoured  to 
give  you  a  reason  why  I  prefer  the  old  reading  of 
the  text :  if  any  of  your  correspondents  will  give 
a  better  for  the  new^  I  shall  be  ^lad  to  see  it,  as  I 
am  convinced  the  more  we  examine  into  the  works 
of  our  wonderful  bard,  the  more  we  shall  be  con- 
vinced of  his  superhuman  genius ;  we  are,  there- 
fore, all  indebted  to  Mb.  Gollisb  for  his  searching 
investigations,  as  they  set  us  in  a  reflective  mood. 

,  I  ■  J.  B» 

Your  just  remarks  on  Theobald*s  *^  *a  babbled 
of  green  fields  *'  recalls  to  me  a  note  which  I  find 
appended  to  the  passage  in  the  margin  of  my 
Shakspeare, 

**  **A  babbled  of  green  fields,  t.e.  singing  anatohes  of 
the  23rd  Psalm : 


'  In  pastures  green  He  feedeth  me,*  &o. 

<  And  though  I  walk  e'en  at  death's  door,*  &e. 


n         '* 


This  note  I  jotted  down  in  my  schodboy  days, 
and  thirty  years*  experience  at  the  beds  of  the 
dying  only  convinces  me  of  its  correctness. 
Again  and  again  have  I  heard  the  same  sweet 
strains  hymned  from  the  lips  of  the  dying,  9xA 
soothing  with  hope  the  sinking  spirit,  ay,  even  of 
great  and  grievous  sinners.  Indeed,  I  have  oome 
to  stamp  it  as  a  sure  mark  of  impending  death, 
and  have  said  with  the  dame,  "  I  knew  there  was 
but  one  way,  for  *a  babbled  of  ^reen  fields;" 
thouffh  I  trust  with  diflerent  doctrine  than  her*s, 
viz.  tkat  reliffion  is  the  business  of  none  but  the 
dying,  and  thence,  that  to  talk  of  rel4;ion  is  a 
sure  sign  of  approaching  death. 

When  Falstaff  "  babbled  of  green  fields,**  he 
was  labouring  under  no  ^'  calenture.**  His  heart 
was  far  away  amid  the  early  fresh  pure  scenes  ctf 
childhood,  and  he  was  babbling  forth  snatches  of 
hymns  and  holy  songs,  learned  on  his  mother's 
knee,  and  now  called  up,  in  his  hour  of  need,  to 
cheer,  as  best  they  miffht,  his  parting  spirit. 
Strange  is  it  that  Theobald,  when  he  suggested  so 
happy  an  emendation,  missed  half  its  beauty  and 
its  real  bearing. 

Throughout  the  whole  passage  it  is  evident  that 
Falstaff  was  ejaculating  scraps  of  long  forgotten 
hymns  and  Scripture  texts,  which  were  utterly 
incomprehensible  to  those  about  him.  '^  'A  bab- 
bled of  green  fields,**— *^  he  cried  out  of  sack,**—- 
"  and  of  women,**  —  "  incarnate,**  —  "  whore  of 
Babylon,**  —  all  suggest  holy  ejaculations,  per- 
verted by  the  ignorance  of  the  godless  bystanders. 

In  all  Shakspeare  there  is  hardly  to  lie  found  a 
more  touching  scene,  <»  one  more  true  to  nature ; 


NOTES  AKD  QUEBIE& 


3Lfi 


it  is  most  graphic  and  characteristic.    The  lone- 
linesa  of  the  during  sinner,  with  none  to  stund  bj 


he  could  recall  from  the  lessons  of  Iii9  childhood, 
"He  shall  feed  me  in  a  green  pasture,"  &c. ; — then — 
ere  he  could  reach  those  assuring  words,  "  Tea, 
tJiougi  I  walk  through  the  yallcj  of  the  shadow 
of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil,  for  Thou  art  with  me. 
Thy  rod  and  Thj  staff  comfort  me,"  the  miser- 
able consciousness  that  it  is  all  too  late,  "  So  'a 
cried  outGod,God,  God;"— then— the  utter  wai^ 
of  religious  sympathy  in  the  bystanders,  Sym, 
Quickly,  BardolphjBoy,  in  their  misinterpretations, 
luid  perverse  commentaries  on  his  ejaculations, 
just  such  as  we  might  expect  from  hearts  gorged  to 
the  full  with  vice  and  sensuality; — then^the  re- 
deeming touch  of  tenderness  in  the  Dame,  beaming 
through  all  her  benighted  efforts  to  cheer,  in  her 
own  way  (awful  to  think  on,  the  only  way  known 
to  her),  the  last  hours  of  her  dear  old  roysterer, 
"Now  I,  to '•comfort  him,  bid  him  'a  should  not 
think  of  God,  I  hoped  there  was  no  need  to 
trouble  himself  with  any  such  thoughts  yet ; "  and 
the  unilying  fondness  with  which  she  upholds  his 
memory,  and  will  not  brook  a  word  of  ribaldry,  or 
what  she  deems  slander,  gainst  it,  all  eridenciDg 
that  — 

"  The  worst  of  nn  had  left  hei  wonua  slllL" 


Surely   £ 
parties  ii 


•.  characteristic  of  all   the 
be  ibund  in  Shakspeare. 


^inor  fioUe. 

Doings  of  the  Cidft  Htad  Club.  —-  In  an  old 
newspaper  called  The  Weeklt/  Oracle,  of  Feb.  1, 
173S,  is  the  following  curious  paragraph  : 

"Thursday  (Jan.29)  la  the  eteolDg  a  diiorder  of 
a  vei;  paTticuUr  nature  happened  in  SuSblk  Street; 
tis  said  lliat  seieral  young  gentlemen  of  distinction 
having  met  at  a  houae  there,  calling  themselres  the 
Calf's  Head  Club;  and  aboat  seven  a'clock  a  baofire 
being  Ut  up  before  the  door,  just  wbea  it  was  in  its 
height,  they  brought  ■  cair's  head  to  the  winilow 
dresaed  in  a  napkia-cap.  and  after  some  huiias,  threv 
it  into  the  fire.  The  mob  were  entertiuDed  with  stroog 
beer,  and  tbr  same  time  hallooed  as  well  as  the  best ; 
but  taking  a  disgust  at  some  healths  which  were  pro- 
posed, grew  so  aDtiageou<i  that  they  broke  all  the 
windows,  forced  rhemaelves  inn>  the  house,  and  would 
probably  have  pulled  it  down,  had  not  the  guards  been 
sent  to  prevent  further  mischief.  The  damage  is  com- 
puted at  some  hundred  pounds-  The  guards  were 
posted  aTl  nigbt  in  the  street  tot  the  security  of  the 
neighbouriiood." 

£.  G.  Ballabd. 

Epib^h  by  Wordsworth.  —  There  is  a  beautiful 

epitaph  by  VYordsworth    in    Sprawle;  Church, 


Worcestershire,  to  the  wife  of  G.  C.  Verngn,  Esq., 
}f  Uanbury.  Wordsworth  has  made  the  follow- 
ing slight  alterations  to  it,  in  his  published  poems : 
[  quote  from  the  one-volume  6vo.  edition  of 
Moxon  (1845).  The  first  two  lines  are  not  on  tke 
tablet.  The  words  within  brackets  are  tiioae 
which  appear  in  the  original  epitapk:--- 

•  By  a  hlai  huiband  guided,  Mart/  eamt 
Fiem  iuare$l  tindrid,  VeroMi  itr  thv  mouk  ; 
She  came,  though  meek  of  soul,  in  seemly  prida 
Of  happioess  and  hope,  a  youthful  bride. 
O  dread  reverse  i  If  aught  6e  so  which  provai 
That  God  will  chasten  whom  he  deailj  loves. 
Faith  bore  her  up  through  pains  in  mercy  given. 
And  troubles  tAat  [which]  were  each  a  step  to  Heaven. 
Two  habea  were  laid  In  earth  before  she  died  ; 
A  third  now  stumliers  at  the  mother's  side; 
Its  sister-twin  supviies,  whose  smiles  afford  [impart] 
A  trembling  solace  to  Aer  widow'd  lord  [her  father's 
heart.] 
Reader  I  if  to  thy  bosom  cling  the  pam 
Of  recent  sorrow  combated  in  vata  ; 
Or  if  thy  cherish'd  grief  have  faii'd  to  thwart 
lime,  still  intent  on  bis  insidious  part. 
Lulling  the  mouruet^  best  good  thougliU  asleep, 
Pilfaring  regrets  we  would,  but  cannot,  keep  ; 
Bear  with   Aim   [those]  —  judge  him  [those]  gently 

Hii  Qtbeir]  bitter  loss  by  IhU  numorial  [;monumenUl] 

-And  pray  that  in  hii  £tbeir]  faithful  breast  die  gnM 
Of  resignation  find  a  hallow'd  place." 

Tailor')  "  Caibage."— 

"  The  term  cabbage,  by  which  tailors  desigoata  tha 
cribbed  pieces  of  eiMb,  is  said  tn  be  derived  Irom  an 
old  wori^  '  cablesh,'  i.  e,  wind-rallen  wood  And  tbeut 
'hell,'  where  they  store  the  cabbage,  from  'bdaa,'  to 
hide." 

Clbbicdb  RusTicira. 

3tuqw)tetiotu.  —  1.  Sallnst's  memorable  de- 
finition of  friendship,  as  put  into  the  month  of 
Catiline  (cap.  20.J,  is  quoted  in  the  "Translstkm 
of  Aristotle's  Ethics,"  in  Bohn's  Ciauical  liitTary 
(p.  241.  note  A),  as  the  saying  of  Terence. 

3.  The  Critic  of  September  lit  quotes  tke 
"Viximns  insignes  inter  ntramque  Jttcetn"  of 
Properthis  (lib.  ir.  1 1. 46.)  as  from  Martial. 

3.  In  Prater's  Magazine  for  October  185% 
]>.  461.,  we  find  "  Quem  patente  porti,"  ke.  quoted 
Irom  Terence  instead  of  Catullus,  as  it  is  correctlj 
in-tke  number  for  May,  1653. 

P.  J.  P.  GAMTIliOlI,  B.A, 

The  DMciing  Stool.— la  tha  Museum  at  Scw- 
horough,  one  of  these  eogineB  is  preserved.  It 
m  said  that  there  are  persons  still  living  in  the 
town,  who  remranber  its  services  being  employed 
when  it  stood  upon  the  old  pieir.  It  is  a  sub- 
stastial  um-chAui  of  oak ;  vith  ea  uqu  bar  ex- 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  205. 


tending  from  elbow  to  elbow,  just  as  the  wooden 
one  is  placed  in  a  child^s  chair  to  prevent  the 
occupant  from  falling  forward. 

W.  J.  BfiBNHARD  Smith. 
Temple. 

Watch-paper  Inscription,  —  Akin  to  dial  in- 
scriptions are  inscriptions  on  watch-papers  used 
in  the  days  of  our  grandfathers,  in  the  outer  case 
of  the  corpulent  watch  now  a-days  seldom  seen. 
I  send  you  the  following  one,  which  I  read  many 
years  since ;  but  as  I  did  not  copy  the  lines,  I  can* 
not  vouch  for  their  being  strictly  accurate : 

"  Onward  perpetually  moving. 
These  faithful  hands  are  ever  proving 

How  quick  the  hours  fly  by ; 
This  monitory  pulse-like  beating,         "* 
Seems  constantly,  methinks,  repeating. 
Swift  1  swift !  the  moments  fly. 
Reader,  be  ready  —  for  perhaps  before 
These  hands  have  made  one  revolution  more. 
Life's  spring  is  snapt  —  you  die  I  " 

F.  JaM£S. 


BISTHFLACE   OF   0£N.  MONK. 

In  a  clever  biographical  sketch  by  M.  Guizot, 
originally  published  in  a  French  periodical  (the 
Hevue  Frangaise)  under  the  title  of  "Monk, 
Etude  Historique,"  George  Monk,  first  Duke  of 
Albemarle,  is  said  to  have  been  born  on  the  6th 
of  December,  1608,  at  the  manor-house  of  Fothe- 
ridge,  the  ancient  inheritance  of  his  family,  in  the 
county  of  Devon. 

This  Fotheridge  (otherwise  Fen-the-ridge)  is, 
it  appears,  a  village  or  hamlet  situated  "on  the 
ascendant  ridge  of  a  small  hill,"  in  the  parish  of 
Mer ton,  about  four  miles  south-west  of  Torrington. 
As  M.  6uizot*s  statement,  in  so  far  as  locality  is 
concerned,  seems  open  to  doubt  at  least,  if  not 
positive  exception,  I  wish  to  elicit,  and  place  on 
record,  through  the  medium  of  "  N.  &  Q."  if  I 
can,  some  farther  and  perhaps  more  decisive  in- 
formation on  the  subject.  In  opposition  to  M. 
Guizot*s  authority  (whence  derived  or  whatever 
it  might  be),  Lysons,  in  his  account  of  Devonshire 
in  the  Magna  Britannia,  positively  lays  the  venue 
of  Monk*s  birth  in  the  parish  of  Lancros  or 
Landcross,  near  Bideford,  confii*matorily  alleging 
that  his  baptism  took  place  there  on  the  llui  of 
December  in  the  year  above  mentioned.  *In 
another  account,  a  notice  of  the  Restoration  by 
M.  Kiordan  de  Muscry,  appended  to  Monteth  s 
History  of  the  Hehellion,  he  is  said  to  have  been 
born  in  Middlesex,  an  assertion  to  which  (in  the 
absence  of  all  authority)  little  value  can,  of  course, 
be  ^ven.  The  slightest  local  investigation,  in- 
cluding a  reference  to  the  parochial  registers  of 
Landcross  and  Merton,  would,  however,  probably 


at  once  solve  the  difficulty.  Buffer  the  known 
fidelity  of  Lysons,  and  the  probability  of  his  pos- 
sessing superior  information  on  the  specific  point 
at  issue  over  that  of  M.  Guizot,  I  should  be  most 
reluctant  to  impeach  the  accuracy  of  any  state- 
ment of  fact,  however  trifling  or  minute,  emanating 
from  that  distinguished  writer.  Few  indeed  there 
are,  even  amongst  our  own  historians,  whose  claimsk 
on  our  faith,  arising  from  close  and  accurate  re- 
search, intimate  knowledge,  clear  perception,  and 
thorough  comprehension  of  the  events  of  that 
most  eventful  period  of  English  history,  com- 
mencing with  the  Revolution  of  1640,  can  (as^ 
manifested  in  their  published  works  at  least)  vie;: 
with  those  of  M.  Guizot.  With  some  few  of  the 
opinions,  interpretations,  constructions,  and  com- 
ments passed  or  placed  by  M.  Guizot  on  the  life- 
and  actions  of  Monk  in  this  same  "Etude  His- 
torique,"  I  shall,  perhaps  (with  all  deference)^ 
be  tempted  to  deal  on  some  future  occasion.  An 
able  translation  of  the  work,  from  the  pen  of  the 
present  Lord  Wharnclifie,  appeared  Jn  1838,  the- 
vear  immediately  succeeding  its  first  publication.. 
The  prefatory  observations  and  valuable  notes- 
there  introduced  richly  illustrate  the  text  of  M» 
Guizot,  whose  labours,  in  this  instance,  are  cer- 
tainly not  discreditably  reflected  through  the- 
medium  of  his  English  editor.  With  one  expres- 
sion of  Lord  WhamcliflTe's,  however  (in  the  note- 
to  which  this  paper  chiefly  refers),  I  take  leave  to 
difier,  wherein  he  hints  that  the  question  of 
Monk*s  birthplace  can  have  little  interest  beyond 
the  limits  of  the  county  of  Devon,  clearly  a  palp- 
able error.  F.  Ktffin  LEiiTHAUi.. 


.    Harmony  of  the  Four  Gospels.  —  Can  any  oV 
your  correspondents  furnish  me  with  the  date  of 
the  earliest  Harmony,  or  the  titles  of  any  early- 
ones  ?    Any  information  on  the  subject  will  muco 
oblige  Z.  4* 

The  Noel  Family. — Will  any  of  your  readers 
be  kind  enough  to  give  me  information  on  the 
following  point?  About  the  commencement  of 
the  last  centuVy,  a  Rev.  Wm.  Noel  lived  at  Rid- 
lington,  county  of  Rutland  :  he  was  rector  of  that 

Earish  about  the  year  1745.  What  relation  was> 
e  to  the  Earl  of  Gainsborough  then  living  ?  Was- 
it  not  one  of  the  daughters  of  this  clergyman  who' 
married  a  Capt.  Furye  ?  Tbecejs... 

Council  of  Trent — ^References  are  requested  to 
any  works  illustrative  of  the  extent  of  knowledge 
attainable  by  the  Romish  clergy,  at  the  sittings  of 
this  council,  in  (1.)  ecclesiastical  antiquities,  (2.^ 
historical  traditions,  (3.)  biblical  hermeneutics. 

T.  J.  BUCKTOK. 

Birmingham. 


Oct.  1.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


317 


Roman  Catholic  Patriarchs,  —  Has  any  bishop 
in  the  Western  ilhurch  held  the  title  of  patriarch 
besides  the  Patriarch  of  Venice  ?  And  what 
peculiar  authority  or  privileges  has  he  ? 

W.  Faaser. 

Tor-Mohun. 

The  "  Temple  Lands "  in  Scotland.  —  I  am 
-anxious  to  learn  some  particulars  of  these  lands. 
I  recollect  of  reading,  some  time  ago,  that  the 
superiorities  of  them  had  been  acquired  by  John 
B.  Gracie,  Esq.,  W.  S.  Edinburgh;  but  whether  by 
purchase  or  otherwise,  I  did  not  ascertain.  Mr. 
Oracie  died  some  four  or  five  years  ago.  Perhaps 
fiome  correspondent  will  favour  me  with  some 
information  on  the  subject.  In  the  Justice  Street 
of  Aberdeen,  there  is  a  tenement  of  houses  called 
Mauchlan  or  Mauchline  Tower  Court,  which  is 
said  to  have  belonged  to  the  order.  In  the 
charters  of  this  property,  themselves  very  ancient, 
reference  is  made  to  another,  of  about  the  earliest 
date  at  which  the  order  began  to  acquire  property 
in  Scotland.  Abbedoneksis. 

Cottons  of  Fowey,—Pi.  family  of  "  Cotton  "  was 
settled  at  Fowey,  in  Cornwall,  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  The  first  name  of  which  I  have  any 
-notice  is  that  of  Abraham  Cotton,  who  married 
at  Fowey  in  1597.  They  bore  for  their  arms. 
Sable,  a  chevron  between  three  cotton-hanks.  Or 
a  crescent  for  difference :  crest,  a  Cornish  chough 
liolding  in  the  beak  a  cotton-hank  proper.  William 
Cotton,  mayor  of  Plymouth  in  1671,  was  probably 
one  of  this  family.  The  name  is  not  Cornish ;  and 
these  Cottons  had  without  doubt  migrated  at  no 
distant  period  from  some  other  part  of  the  king- 
tlom.  Any  information  relating  to  the  family  or 
its  antecedents  will  be  very  gratefully  received  by 

R.  W.  C. 

Draught  or  Draft  of  Air,  —  Will  some  of  your 
•contributors  inform  a  reader  what  term  or  word 
may  be  correctly  used  to  signify  the  phrase 
•**  current  of  air "  up  the  flue  of  a  chimney,  or 
through  a  room,  &c.  ?  The  word  draught  or  draft 
IS  generally  or  universally  used  ;  but  that  signifi- 
cation is  not  to  be  found  attached  to  the  word 
draught  or  draft  in  any  dictionary  accessible  to 
the  inquirer.  The  word  is  used  by  many  English 
scientific  writers,  and  was  undoubtedly  used  by 
Dr.  Franklin  to  signify  a  current  of  air  in  the  flue 
^jf  a  chimney  (see  also  lire's  Diet.),  Yet  the  word 
cannot  be  found  in  Johnson  or  Ogilvie's  Imp.  Diet. 
with  this  signification.  The  word  "  tirage '  is  also 
used  by  French  writers  with  the  above  signifi- 
cation ;  and  though  in  French  dictionaries  its 
meaning  is  nearly  the  same,  and  nearly  as  ex- 
tended as  the  English  word  draught  or  drafts  yet 
it  cannot  be  found  in  the  Diet  de  VAcad.  to  signify 
as  above. 

New  York. 


Admiral  Sir  Thomas  Tyddeman  commanded 
the  squadron  sent  during  the  war  with  the  Dutch 
in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  to  assist  in  the  capture 
of  certain  richly  laden  merchant  vessels  which 
had  put  into  Bremen,  but  (owing  to  the  treachery 
of  the  Danish  governor,  who  instead  of  acting  in 
concert  with  the  English,  as  had  been  agreed, 
opened  fire  upon  them  from  the  town)  was  unable 
to  effect  his  purpose. 

After  the  admiral's  return  to  England,  a  question 
was  raised  as  to  his  conduct  during  the  engage- 
ment ;  and  some  persons  went  so  far  as  to  accuse 
him  of  cowardice;  but  the  Duke  of  York,  who  was 
then  in  command  of  the  fleet,  entirely  freed  him 
from  such  charges,  and  declared  that  he  had  acted 
with  the  greatest  discretion  and  bravery  in  the 
whole  affair. 

He  died  soon  after  this,  in  1668,  according  to 
Pepys's  account,  of  a  broken  heart  occasioned  by 
the  scandal  that  had  been  circulated  about  him, 
and  the  slight  he  felt  he  was  suffering  from  the 
Parliament.  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  can 
inform  me  where  I  may  meet  with  farther  particu- 
lars relating  to  Admiral  Tyddeman.  I  am  parti- 
cularly desirous  to  gain  information  as  to  his 
family  and  his  descendants;  also  to  learn  upon 
what  occasion  he  was  created  a  baronet  or  knight. 

Captaiw. 

Pedigree  Indices,-— Js  there  any  published  table 
of  kin  to  Sir  Thomas  White,  the  founder  of  St. 
John's  College,  Oxford,  or  of  William  of  Wyke- 
ham,  after  the  plan  of  Stemmata  Chicheliana  f 

Is  there  any  Index  to  the  Welsh  and  Irish 
pedigrees  in  the  British  Museum?  Sims'  valu- 
able book  is  confined  to  England. 

Are  there  Indices  to  the  pedigrees  in  the  Lam- 
beth Library,  or  the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford  ? 

The  proper  mode  of  making  a  search  in  the 
Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  wanted  ? 

Y.  S.  M. 

Apparition  of  the  White  Lady, — I  observe  in 
two  works  lately  published,  an  allusion  made  to  an 
apparition  of  the  "White  Lady,"  as  announcing 
the  death  of  a  prince;  in  the  one  case  of  the 
throne  of  Brandenburgh  *,  the  other  that  of 
France,  t  Can  any  of  your  readers  point  out  the 
origin  of  this  popular  tradition  ?  C.  M.  W. 

Rundlestone, — Can  any  information  be  given  of 
the  origin  of  the  term  **  Rundlestone,"  as  applied 
to  a  rock  off"  the  Land's  End ;  and  also  to  a  remark- 
able stone  near  Hessory  Tor  ?  (Vide  Mr.  Bray's 
Journal,  Sept.  1802,  in  Mrs.  Bray's  work  on  the 
Tamar  and  Tavy :  and  see  also  in  the  Ordnance 
Maps.)  J.  S.  R. 

Garrison  Library,  Malta. 


*  In  Michaud's  Biographic, 

f  Louia  XFII.f  by  A.  De  Beauchesne. 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  205. 


ToOenJiam.— 'Whit  is  the  deriva^on  of  TotteD- 
hun  Park,  Wilts,  and  of  Tottenham  Conrt  Road  J 
The  snceat^r  of  the  Iriih  familj  of  that  name  vrtu 
from  Cambridgeahire.  Y.  S.  M, 

Jhaxd  Family.  —  Is  or  nas  there  a  French 
familj  of  the  name  of  Duval,  gcntilhomiues ;  and 
if  BO,  Mn  an^  relationship  be  traced  between 
Buch  famll^r  and  the  "  Walls  of  Coolnamuck,"  an 
ancient  Anglo-Norman  fkmily  of  the  south  of 
Ireland,  who  tre  considered  to  hare  been  originallj 


is  a  bequest  of  ten  potmdt  to  hig  kituman,  John 
Millcm,  which  cannot  be  SMd  to  Ifc  an  insignificant 
tegacj  two  centuries  ago. 

Can  anv  of  your  numerous  corMspondenta 
afford  a  clue  to  the  familj  connexion  between 
these  distinguished  individuals  ?  T.  P.  L. 


named  "  Duval  f  " 


H. 


Note*-  of  &e  Deteendaula  of  John  of  OmaU 
(Tol.  vii.,  p.  96.)-  —  What  peculiarity  have  tiey  ? 
I  am  one,  and  I  know  manj  othen  ;  but  I  am  at 
a  lost  to  knoui  the  meaning  of  E.  D.'s  remark. 

T.  S.  M. 

General  WaU. — Can  any  of  your  Irish  corre- 
tpondeuts  give  me  any  information  respecting  the 
parentage  and  descent  of  General  Richard  Wall, 
who  was  Prime  Minister  at  the  Court  of  Spain  in 
tiie  year  1750  or  1753  (vide  Lord  Mahon)  ;  also 
whether  the  General  belonged  to  that  branch  of 
the  Walls  of  Coolnamuck,  whose  property  fell 
into  the  hands  of  certain  English  persons  named 
Ruddall,  in  whose  family  some  Irish  property  still 

Did  the  general  have  any  siateraF  la  there 
any  monograph  Ufe  of  the  general  P  H. 

John  Darnel  and  Sir  Amhrose  Nicholas  Sailer. — 
Can  any  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  give  any 
information  reapeeting  one  John  Datiyel  or 
Daniel,  of  Clement's  Inn,  who  translated  from  the 
Spanish,  "  Jehovah.  A  free  Pardon  miih  many 
Oraeea  therein  contained,  granted  to  all  Christians 
bg  our  most  Holy  and  Reverent  Father  Ood 
AJmahtie,  the  principal  High  Priest  and  Bishoppe 
in  Heaven  and  Earth,  1576 ;  and  An  exceUent 
Comfort  to  all  Christians  againstall  ktnde  of  Cala- 
mities, 1S76F 

Also  any  information  respecting  Sir  Ambrose 
Nicholas  Salter,  eon  of  John  Nicholas  of  Reding- 
worth,   in   Huntingdonshire,   to   whom   the   first 


gSiiasT  OuerM  to(tt)  ^nSbteri, 
Ket  the  Tanner.  —  Can  you  or  any  of  your 
correspondents  give  me  any  information  about 
"  Ket  the  Tanner ; "  or  refer  me  to  any  book  oi 
books  containing  a  history  or  biosrajihy  of  that 
remvkable  person  F  As  I  want  the  information 
for  a  historical  purpose,  I  hope  you  will  give  me 
as  lengthy  an  account  as  possible.  W.  J.  Libtoh, 
Bnntwood,  Coniiton,  LaneaEhlre. 
[A  lonji;  Recount  of  Ket,  ind  liia  Inmrreetion,  it 
given  in  Blomefield'i  Norfolk,  vol.  ill  pp.  399—960., 
edit  IS06.  Incidental  no^es  of  him  will  be  almi 
Ibund  in  Aleiiuider  Nevyllus'  Norfoike  Faria  and  Hair 
Folyr,  under  Ket,  Iheir  accvritd  Captaite.  4IO.,  16S!li 
Stripe's  Ecdetlaitical  Memoriali,  vol.  i.  ;  HeyllnS  BU- 
lory  of  the  Sefomuttion ,  Stoir's  ChroHitU;  Godwml 
Amalet  of  England ;  and  Shiran  Turner's  Modtm  Sit- 
(orjf  d/  Enpland,  under  Edward  VI.  A  Fragment  of 
the  Requests  and  Demiinds  of  Ket  and  his  Aeoomplioea 
is  prercrved  in  the  Harleian  M&  301.  art.  41.] 

"Namby-pamby."  —  What  is  the  deriraljon  of 
Mombg-pam^  t  Clbkicds  RnsTicna. 

[£Sr  John  Stoddart,  in  bis  article  'Oruamar" 
(£nc]f.  MttTopaStiata,  vol.  i.  p.  1 1B.),  nmarks,  that  the 
word  "  Namby-patiib!/  Btenis  to  be  of  moderB  ftbrioatioD, 
and  is  partieularly  intended  to  detcribs  that  style  of 
poetry  which  afiects  the  inlanline  itiDplidty  of  tba 
nutsery.  It  would  perhaps  be  difficult  to  trace  any 
part  of  It  to  a  significant  origin."] 


01  the  city 
of  London,  1375-6.  B.  B.  W. 

Edward  Bysshe.  —  I  shall  feel  particularly 
obliged  to  any  of  ;youT  correspondents  who  will 
fkTonr  me  with  a  bit^aphical  notice  of  Edward 
Bysshe,  author  of  The  AH  of  English  Poetry, 
7^e  British  Pamasevs,  &c.,  especially  the  dates 
Wid  places  of  his  birth  and  death.  Crvis. 

President  Bradshaio  and  John  jifillon. — In  a 
pamphlet  by  T.  W.  Barlow,  Esq.,  of  the  Honorable 
Society  of  Gray's  Inn,  entitled  Cheshire,  its  His- 
torical and  Literary  Associations,  published  in 
1852,  it  is  stated  that  amone  tlw  memorials  of 
friends  which  President  Bradshaw'a 


(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  18.91.321.) 
As  yon  have  printed  various  lists  of  Prayer- 
Books,  I  send  you  the  fallowing  of  such  books  as 
are  in  my  own  possession.     Other  persons  may, 
perhaps,  send  lists  of  copies  in  private  libraries  : 
1549.  Book  of  Common  Prayer.   Whitchurch,    June. 

Folio. 
1549.  May.    Folio.    fWants  title  and  krt  lerf.) 
1549.  June.    Folio.   {Lul  leaf  wuting.) 
I55K.  Whiichureh.    Folio. 
1559.  Grafton.    Folio.   (Title  wanliof.) 
IS5Z.  WhitdiurdL   4to.     The  Gnl  edition  (o  which 
the  prose  EWtet  and  the  Godly  Prayers  were 

1567.  410.    (No  title.) 


Oct.  1.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


319 


1580.  Folio. 

1574.  4to.  • 

1578.   Folio. 

1551.  Ordinatio  Ecclesiae  seu  Ministerii,  &c.  4to.  A 
Latin  translation  of  the  Book  of  1 549. 

1548.  Ordo  Distributionis  Sacramenti,  &c.  12mo.  A 
Latin  translation  of  the  Order  of  Com- 
munion. 


1571. 
1574. 
1596. 
1604. 


1605. 
1605. 
1614. 
1615. 
1618. 
1616. 

1621. 
1622. 


1616. 


1625. 


1628. 
1631. 
1633. 
1633. 
1633. 
1634. 
1636. 
1636. 
1637. 
1637. 
1639. 
1640. 
1637. 
1713. 

1660. 
1660. 
1660. 
1690. 
1661. 

1662. 

1662. 
1662. 
1662. 
1662. 


Liber  Precum  Publicarum,  &c.  Londini,  24mo. 

8vo.  • 
8vo. 

Book  of  Common  Prayer.  Folio.  (  Royal  Arms 
on  sides.)  The  first  edit,  of  the  rejgn  of 
James  I. 

Folio. 

Folio. 

4to. 

Folio. 

4to. 

12 mo.,  bound  in  silver  by  the  nuns  of  Little 
Gidding. 

4to.    In  Welsh. 

Folio. 

Liturgia  Inglesia,  4to-,  large  paper.  A  Spanish 
translation,  made  at  the  cost  of  Archbishop 
Williams. 

4to.    The  same. 

La  Liturgie  Angloise,  4to.,  large  paper.  This 
translation  was  also  made  at  the  charge  of 
Williams. 

4to.    The  same. 

Common  Prayer.  Folio.  First  edition  of  the 
reign  of  Charles  I.  This  copy  was  used  by 
Secretary  Nicholas,  in  his  family,  during  the 
period  of  the  Commonwealth.  A  clause  in 
his  own  hand  is  inserted  in  the  Prayer  for  the 
King. 

12mo. 

Folio. 

Folio. 

Edinburgh.    12  mo.     (Young.) 

12mo.    The  same. 

4to. 

Folio,  large  paper.     (Royal  Arms  on  sides.) 

Folio. 

4to. 

12mo. 

4  to. 

24mo. 

Edinburgh.     Folio.     (Young.) 

8vo.,  large  paper.  (Watson's  reprint  of  the  pre- 
ceding.) 

Folio. 

Folio.    (A  different  edition.) 

4to. 

12  mo. 

Folio,  large  paper,  with  the  Form  at  the  Heal- 
ing. 

Folio,  large  paper,  with  the  Form  at  the  Heal- 
ing. 

Folio,  large  paper. 

Folio. 

Folio. 

Folio.     Second  edition  of  this  year. 


1662.  Cambridge.     8vo. 

1662.  Cambridge.    8vo.    Different  edition. 

1669.  Folio. 

1686.  Folio. 

1687.  Folio,  large  paper. 
1692.  8vo. 

1694.  Folio. 

1699.  8vo. 

1700.  8vo. 

1703.  Folio,  with  the  Form  at  the  Healing. 
1708.  8vo.,  with  the  Form  at  the  Healing. 
1769.  12mo.,  with  the  Form  at  the  Healing. 
1715.  Folio,  with  the  Form  at  the  Healing. 

I  have  excluded  from  my  list  all  {hose  thin 
editions  of  the  Prayer  Book,  which  were  usually 
bound  up  with  Bibles,  except  in  three  instances. 
The  exceptions  are  these  :  —  The  folio,  1578 ; 
Young's  edition,  1633  ;  and  that  of  1715.  (gene- 
rally these  thin  books,  which  have  only  references 
to  the  Epistles  and  Gospels,  are  of  no  value  what- 
ever. The  exceptions  in  this  list,  however,  are 
important  books.  The  book  of  1578  was  prepared 
by  the  Puritans,  and  is  so  altered  that  the  word 
priest  does  not  occur  in  a  single  rubric.  Toun^'s 
book  of  1633  is  the  first  Prayer  Book  printed  in 
Scotland ;  and  the  edition  of  1715  is  remarkable 
for  "  The  Healing,"  though  George  I.  never  at- 
tempted to  touch  for  the  king's  evu. 

Should  you  deem  this  list  worth  printing,  I  will 
send  another  of  occasional  forms^  now  in  my  pos- 
session, from  the  rei^n  of  Elizabeth  to  the  acces- 
sion of  the  House  of  Hanover.  It  may  lead  others 
to  do  the  same,  and  thus  bring  to  light  some  forms 
not  generally  known.  The  Prayer  Books  and  oc- 
casional forms  in  our  public  libraries  are  known 
to  most  persons ;  but  it  is  important  to  ascertain 
the  existence  of  others  in  private  collections. 

Thomas  Lathbubt. 

Bristol. 

I  possess  a  copy  of  the  Prayer  Book  of  an  edi- 
tion I  do  not  see  mentioned  in  any  of  the  lists 
published  in  "  N.  &  Q."  It  is  small  octavo,  im- 
printed  by  Bonham,  Norton,  and  John  Bill,  1627. 

K.L. 


THE   CRESCENT. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  196.) 

Your  correspondent  W.Robson,  in  asking  to 
have  pointed  out  "  the  period  at  which  the  crescent 
became  the  standard  of  Mahometanism,"  appears 
to  assume,  what  is  more  than  doubtful,  that  it  has 
becHj  and  still  is  so.  For  although  "  modern  poets 
and  even  historians  have  named  it  as  the  anta- 
gonistic standard  to  the  cross,'*  the  crescent  cannot 
be  considered  as  ^^  the  standard  '*  of  Mahometanism 
— emphatically,  touch  less  exclusively  —  except 
in  a  poetical  and  figurative  sense.  That  it  is  one 
among  several  sfandards,  I  admit ;  it  is  used  by 


320                                      KOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [No.  205. 

the  Turks   u  kn  ornament,   and  probably  as  ft  Thus  it  sppeoTB  that  the  crescent  holds  but  a. 

■tmbol,  of  their  domtniou,  or  m  connexion  with  lubordinate  position  among  the  ensigns  at  present 

their  rclijuion.     This  may  have  originated  in  the  in  use   among  the  Turks.     As  to  its  histiiry,  I 

following  fact :  —  Mahomet,  at  the  introduction  of  have  found  no  trace  of  it'in  connexion  with  tiiat 

his  religion,   said  to  his  followers,  who  were  ig-  of  (he  Crusndes.     Tasso,  in  Za  Geraialemme  Li- 

t  of  astronomy,  ."  VVhen  you  see  the  new  berata,  mentions   "the  spread  standards"  of  tha 


noon,  begin  tha  fast;  when  you  see  the  moon,  soldan's  army  "waving  to  the  wind"  ("Sparse  al 

celebrate  the  Bairam."     And  at  this  day,  althoueh  vento    ondegjinndo    ir   le    bandiere,"   caulo  XX. 

the  precise  time  of  the   lunar   changes  may   be  st.  28.),  but  he  makes  no  allusion  to  the  cretcgnl. 

Ascertained  from  their  ephemerides,  yet  they  never  I  have  not  access  lo  Michaud's  Hisloire  lUs  Croi- 

'begiu  either  the  Ramazan,  or  the  Bairam,  till  some  tades,  and  shall  be  glad  if  your  correspondent  will 

have  testified  that  they  baTe  seen  the  new  moon,  quote  the  passage  to  which  he  has  referred.     Does 

(Cantemir's  HUtory  of  the  Othman  Empire,  pref.  Michaud   speak   of  it   as   existing  at  that  lime  f 

■pp.  iv,  V.)     Bui  the  ancient  Israelites  had  precisely  This  does  not  clearly  appear  from  the  reference. 

the  same  custom  in  commencing  their  "  new  moons  There  were  several  sultans  named  Mahomet  who 

And  appointed  feasts."  (See  Calmel,  art.  "  Month.")  reigned  in  or  near  the  age  of  the  Crusades,  two 

That  which  may  properly  be  called  the  standard  of  the  Seljak  dynasty;  the  first  the  conoueror  of 

of  the  Turks,  is  the  &in;ai  CA«ny,  or  Standard  of  Bagdad,    the    second    cotemporary    with    Bald- 

■the  Prophet.     It  is  of  green  silk*,  preserved  in  win  III.,  king  of  Jerusalem.     In  the  Caiizmian 

the   treasury   with   the  utmost  care,   and   never  dynasty,    Mahomet    I.    waa    cotemporary    with 

brought  out  of  the  seraglio  but  to  be  carried  to  Godfrey,  Baldwin  I.,  and  Baldwin  II. ;  and  Ma- 

the  army.     This  banner  is  supposed  by  the  Turks  hornet  11.  commenced  his  reign  about  a.  d.  1206. 

to   ensure  victory,  and   is   the   sacred   signal   to  But  the  conqueror  of  Constantmople,  Mahomet  II., 

which    they  rally.    (De  Tott's  Memoiri,   vol.  ii.  was  of  the  Othman  dynasty,  and  lived  some  cen- 

pp.  2,  3.)  turies   later,   the  fall  of  that  city  having  taken 

The  military  ensigns  which  the  grand  seignior  place  a.s.  1453.  To  which  of  these  eras  does  Mi- 
bestows  on  the  governors  of  provinces  and  other  chaud  ascribe  the  use  of  the  creieent  for  the  first 
great  men,  include  the  following  :  1,  The  satu'ak,  time? 

or  standard,  only  distinguished  from  that  of  Ma-  Afler  all,  perhaps,  the  Turkish  crescent,  like  the 
hornet  by  the  colour,  one  being  red  and  the  other  modern  crown  of  Western  Europe,  may  be  but  s 
green.  2.  The  tug,  or  standniS  consistJng  of  one,  variation  of  the  horn,  the  ancient  symbol  of  au- 
two,  or  three  horse-tails,  according^  to  the  dignity  thority,  so  often  alluded  to  in  the  Old  Testament, 
of  the  office  borne  byhira  who  receivesit.  Pachas  The  two  cusps  or  horns  of  the  crescent,  and  tha 
of  the  highest  rank  are  distinguished  by  three  circle  of  diverginft  rai/s  in  tbe  diadem,  suggest 
tails,  and  the  title  heglerbeg,  or  prince  of  princes,  that  the  variation  is  simply  one  of  number;  and 
Those  next  in  rank  are  the  pachas  of  two  tails,  the  derivation  is  strongly  corroborated  by  ety- 
and  the  beys  are  honoured  but  with  one.  These  mology.  The  Hebrew  word  pp  (keren)  is  con- 
tails  are  not  tDom  by  the  pachas,  but  fastened  at  nected  with,  and  possibly  the  original  source  of, 
theendof  a  lance,  having  a  gilt  handle,  and  carried  our  two  words  horn  and  crown.  Its  dual  (har- 
before  the  pacha,  or  fixed  at  the  aide  of  his  tent,  naim)  signifies  homt  or  rayi,  as  in  Habak.  iii.4. 
3.  The  alem  is  a  large  broad  standard,  which  in-  A  fact  mentioned  by  D'Herbelot  may  have 
stead  of  a  spear-head  has  a  silver  plate  in  the  some  connexion  with  the  Turkish  crescent.  When 
middle,  bored  in  the  shape  of  a  crescent  or  half-  the  celebrated  warrior,  Tamugin,  whose  conqueati 
moon.     (Cantemir,  Hist.  Oth.  Emp.,  p,  10.)  preceded  those  of  the  Olhman  dynasty,  assumed 

The  sultan's  barge,  with  canopy  of  purple  silk,  m  a  general  assembly  of  the  Moguls  and  Tartars 
supported  throne-like  by  four  gilt  pillars,  is  the  title  of  Ghenghis  Khan,  or  king  of  kings,  "  II 
adorned  with  three  gilt  candlesticha ;  and  only  the  y  ordonna  qu'une  comette  blanche  seroit  dor^- 
capudan  pacha,  when  going  to  sea,  is  allowed  to  navant  I'^tendart  g£n£ral  de  ses  troupes  "  (_Biblio- 
have  sunilar  ornaments,  as  he  is  then  considered  as  thegue  Orientals,  p.  379.).  Thus  did  the  Mogul 
deriyd  padiihahi,  emperor  of  the  sea.  Even  the  conqueror  {to  use  the  words  of  the  JPsalmist)  "  lift 
Tizier  IS  only  permitted  to  display  a  canopy  of  up  the  horn  on  high."  (Psalm  Iixv.  5.)  About 
green  silk  on  ivory  pillars,  but  without  candle-  half  a  century  after  the  death  of  Ghengia  Khan, 
Sticks.  (lb.,  p.  424.)  Aladin,  Sultan  of  Iconium,  conferred  on  Othman, 
'. who  afterwards  founded  the  Turkish  empire,  tba 

•  So  sajs  De  Tott :   Cantemir  nyi  it  is  red.      Bui  *"*'  '''^'"  ~  "*  '^''"'"'  at»ndards,  and  Other  Orna- 

thi«  discrepsnoy  in  the  aulhorilies  is  easily  accounted  ""cnts  of  a  general.    (Cantemir,  Hist.  Oth.  Eiap., 

for,  since  the  Sanjak  Cherif  i>  so  sEcted  ihst  it  must  P-  •**■)     "^^^  explanation  of  the  alem  by  the  his- 

be  looked  upon  by  none  but  the  Miutinant,  tlie  true  torlan  in  his  annotations,  I  have  already  quoted, 

believers.     If  seen  by  the  Eyes  of  ^joourt  (unbelievers}.  This  is  the  only  allusion  to  the  crescent  as  an  ea- 

it  would  be  prDfined.   (De  Tott,  MtimnVi,  p.  3.)  sign  that  I  h&TC  met  with  in  Cantemir. 


Oct.  1.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


321 


The  painters  of  Christendom  (no  high  autho-  of  Gernemue,  that  they  should  henceforth  hold 

rities  in  this  matter)  often  represent  the  crescent  the  town  in  "fee -farm,"  paying  yearly  the  sum  of 

as  a  part  of  Turkish  costi^me,  worn  in  front  of  the  551.  in  lieu  of  all  rents,  tolls,  &c.     Probably  on 

turban.     But  in  the  portraits  of  the  Turkish  em-  this  occasion  a  seal  of  arms  was  granted.     About 

perors,  "taken  from  originals  in  the  grand  seig-  the  year  1306  a  dispute  fell  out  between  Great 

nior*s  palace,"  there  appears  no  such  ornament.  Yarmouth  and  the  men  of  Little  Yarmouth  and 

(See  the  plates  in  Cantemir's  History.)     Many  of  Gorleston  adjoining,  the  latter  insisting  on  the 

them  are  represented  as  wearing  the  sorguSf  a  right  to  load  and  unload  fish  in  their  harbours ; 

crest  of  feathers  adorned  with   precious   stones,  but  the  former  prevailed  as  being  a  free  burgh, 

Like  the   horn,   it  is   an   emblem  of  authority,  which  the  others  were  not.     In   1332  a  charter 

Many  of  them  have  two  fastened  to  the  turban.  was  granted  (6  Ed.  III.)  for  adjusting  these  dia- 

Your  correspondent  states  that  "  the  crescent  is  putes,  wherein  it  was  directed  — - 

common  upon  the  reverses  of  coins  of  the  Eastern        «rp.   .     ,•      i  j         -i.!  i    i    ..u  j    i.- 

i^ir*        i.i.rT«i*i  i.t»T  •■  "^^   snips  laden  with  wool,  leather,  and  skins 

empire  long    before  the   Turkish   conquest."     I  ^^.^j,   ^^  ^^^^om  is  due,  shall  clear  out 

think  this  highly  probable,  but  would  be  glad  to  ^om  that  port  where  our  beam  and  the  seal  called 

see  the  authorities  for  the  fact.     I  cannot  admit,  coket  remain,  and  nowhere  else  (ubi  thronus  noster  et 

however,   that   the   crescent  was  m   any  de^ee  sigillum  nostrum,  quod  dicitur  cokei,  existunt,  et  non 

"  peculiar  to  Sclave  nations ;"  for,  first,  the  ScT&ve  alibi  carcentur)." 

nations  reached  no  farther  south  than  Moravia,  __,  »     .     ▼  ^  i  ,        i     « . 

Bohemia,  and  their  vicinity ;  they  did  not  occupy  ^^^  $^^«^  ^?»  }^^  ^^^able  to  say :  but  the  king  s 

the  seat  of  the  Eastern  empire,  which  was  partly  ^^am  for  weighing  merchandise,  called  thronus  or 

Greek  and  partly  Roman.     Secondly,  though  I  ^^^^^^  stood  usually  m  the  most  public  place  of 

have  no  work  on  numismatics  to  consult,  I  have  *°®  **^^^  orj)ort.  The  legend  on  this  seal  appears 


casually  met  with  instances  in  which  the  heavenly 
bodies  are  represented  on  Persian,  Fhcenician,  and 
Koman  coins.  As  instances,  in  Calmet's  Dic- 
tionary, art.  "Moloch,"  is  represented  a  Persian 
coin  with  the  figures  of  a  star  and  crescent;  in 
the  Pictorial  Bible,  2  Chron.  xv.  16.,  a  Phoenician 
coin  bearing  a  crescent;  and  in  Matt.  xx.  1.,  on  a 


to  be  old  French,  and  is  evidently  the  "  seal  of 
assay  of  Great  Yarmouth." 

The  third  seal  has  probably  belonged  to  Little 
Yarmouth.  The  arms  of  Great  Yarmouth  were 
"  azure  three  herrings  in  pale  argent."  It  is  not 
unlikely  that  during  the  disputes  between  the  two 
ports  the  Little  Yarmouthites  might  assume  a 


Roman  coiS  of  Augustus,  there  is  the  figure  of    f  jj  ^f  *J°*j  ?  ^^^  ^  such  things  were  more  care- 


a  star.  The  Turks,  however,  stamp  nothing  on 
their  coins  but  the  emperor's  name  and  the  date 
of  coinage. 

Again,  in  European  heraldry,  Frank,  German, 
Gothic,  and  not  Sclave,  the  crescent  appears ;  in 
"common  charges,"  for  example,  as  one  of  the 
emblems  of  power,  glory,  &c. ;  and  among  "  dif- 
ferences," to  distinguish  a  second  son. 

Should  the  above  facts  tend  to  throw  any  light 
on  the  subject  of  your  correspondent's  inquiry,  I 
shall  be  gratified  ;  and  if  any  of  my  views  can  be 
shown  to  be  erroneous,  it  will  afford  me  equal 
pleasure  to  correct  them.  J.  W.  Thomas. 

Dewsbury. 


fully  looked  after  then  than  in  these  degenerate 
days,  they  would  not  venture  on  the  three 
herrings,  but  content  themselves  with  one;  and 
they  might  desire  to  dignify  their  town  as  "  New" 
instead  of  "  Little  "  Yarmouth. 

With  regard  to  the  first  seal,  I  should  judge 
from  its  oval  shape,  the  cross,  and  legend,  that  it 
is  ecclesiastic,  and  has  no  connexion  with  Yar- 
mouth. Bboctuna. 

Bury,  Lancashire. 


SEALS   OF  THB  BOROUGH  OF  GREAT  YARMOUTH. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  269.) 

I  fear  that  the  result  of  my  researches  will  be 
but  of  little  service ;  but  your  Querist  is  heartily 
welcome  to  the  mite  I  offer. 

The  second  seal  appears  to  have  been  the  seal 
of  assay ;  probably  used  for  certifying  the  cor- 
rectness of  the  king's  beam,  or  for  sealing  docu- 
ments authorising  exports,  of  which  there  were 
formerly  many  and  various  from  this  port.  Yar- 
mouth was  held  by  the  kings  until  9  John,  when 
a,  charter  was  granted  to  his  burgesses,  inhabitants 


MOON   SUPERSTITIONS. 

(Vol.  viii.,  pp.  79.  145.) 

Notwithstanding  the  authority  upon  which  Mb. 
Ingleby  founds  the  assertion,  that  there  is  not  the 
"slightest  observable  dependence"  between  the 
moon  and  the  weather,  the  dictuA  is  open  to  some- 
thing more  than  doubt.  That  the  popular  belief 
of  a  full  moon  bringing  fine  weather  is  not  strictly 
correct,  is  undoubted;  and  the  majority  of  the 
popular  ideas  entertained  on  the  influence  of  the 
moon  on  the  weather  are  equally  fallacious ;  but 
that  the  moon  exerts  no  influence  whatever  on  the 
changes  of  the  weather,  is  a  statement  involving 
grave  errors. 

The  action  of  the  moon  on  meteorological  pro- 
cesses is  a  highly  complex  problem ;  but  the  prin- 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  205. 


cipal  conclusions  to  which  scientific  obseryations 
tend,  on  this  matter,  may  be  pointed  out  without 
perhaps  encroaching  too  much  on  the  space  of 
«  N.  &  Q." 

Luke  Howard,  of  Ackworth,  several  years  ago, 
concluded,  from  a  series  of  elaborate  observations, 
extending  over  many  years,  that  the  moon  exerted 
a  distinct  influence  on  atmospheric  pressure :  and 
Col.  Sabine  has  more  recently  shown,  from  observ- 
ations made  at  the  British  Magnetical  and  Meteor- 
ological Observatory  at  St.  Helena  since  1842  — 
*<  That  the  attraction  of  the  moon  causes  the  mercury 
in  the  barometer  to  stand,  on  the  average,  '004  of  an 
£nglish  inch  higher  when  the  moon  is  on  the  meridian 
above  or  below  the  pole,  than  when  she  is  six  hours 
distant  from  the  meridian." —  Cosmos,  vol.  L  note  381, 
(author,  trans.);  Phil,  Trans,,  1847,  art  v. 

Luke  Howard  farther  gives  co^nt  reasons, 
from  his  tabulated  observations,  for  toe  conclusion 
that  the  moon  has  an  appreciable  effect  upon  the 
weather,  exerted  through  the  influence  or  its  at- 
traction on  the  course  and  direction  of  the  winds, 
upon  which  it  acts  as  a  marked  disturbing  cause ; 
and  through  them  it  affects  the  local  distribution 
of  temperature,  and  the  density  of  the  atmosphere. 
There  is  no  constant  a^eement  between  the  phases 
of  the  moon  and  certam  states  of  the  weather ;  but 
an  apparent  connexion  is  not  unfrequently  ob- 
served, due  to  the  prevalence  of  certain  winds, 
which  would  satisfactorily  account  for  the  origin 
and  persistence  of  the  popular  belief:  for,  "it  is 
the  peculiar  and  perpetual  error  of  the  human 
understanding  to  be  more  moved  and  excited  by 
aflirmatives  than  negatives"  (Nov,  Org.,  Aph.  46.). 
For  example,  in  1807,  "not  a  twentieth  part  of 
the  rain  of  the  year  fell  in  that  quarter  of  the 
whole  space,  which  occurred  under  the  influence 
of  the  moon  at  full**  (Lectures  on  Meteorology^  by 
L.  Howard,  1837,  p.  81.).  In  1808,  however,  this 
phase  lost  this  character  completely. 

A  more  marked  relation  is  found  between  the 
state  of  the  weather  and  the  declination  of  the 
moon :  for  — 

"  It  would  appear,  that  while  the  moon  is  far  south  of 
the  equator,  there  falls  but  a  moderate  quantity  of  rain 
with  us ;  that  while  she  is  crossing  the  equator  to- 
wards these  latitudes,  our  rain  increases*;  that  the 
greatest  depth  of  rain  falls,  with  us,  in  the  week  in 
which  she  is  in  the  full  north  declination,  or  most 
nearly  vertical  to  these  latitudes ;  and  that  during  her 
return  over  the  equator  to  the  south,  the  rain  is  re- 
duced to  its  minimum  quantity.  And  this  distribulion 
obtains  in  very  nearly  the  same  proportions  both  in  cut  ex^ 
tremely  dry  and  in  an  extremely  wet  season,** — Climate  of 
London,  by  L.  Howard,  vol.  ii.  p.  251.,  1820. 

Still  more  recently,  Luke  Howard  has  summed 
up  the  labours  of  his  life  on  this  subject,  and  he 
writes : 

**  We  have,  I  think,  evidence  of  a  great  tidal  wave, 
or  swell  in  the  atmosphere,  caused  by  the  moon*8  attrac- 


tion, preceding  her  in  her  approach  to  us,  and  follow- 
ing slowly  as  she  departs  from  these  latitudes.  Wer6 
the  atmosphere  a  calm  fl^d  ocean  of  air  of  uniform 
temperature,  this  tide  would  be  manifested  with  as 
great  regularity  as  those  of  the  ocean  of  waters.  But 
the  currents  uniformly  kept  up  by  the  sun's  varying 
influence  effectually  prevent  this,  and  so  complicate 
the  problem. 

*<  There  is  also  manifest  in  the  lunar  influence  a 
gradation  of  effects,  which  is  here  shown,  as  it  is  found 
to  operate  through  a  cycle  of  eighteen  years.  In  these 
the  mean  weight  of  our  atmosphere  increases  through 
the  forepart  of  the  period  ;  and  having  kept  for  a  year 
at  the  maximum  it  has  attained,  decreases  again  through 
the  remaining  years  to  a  minimum ;  about  which  there 
seems  to  be  a  fluctuation,  before  the  mean  begins  to 
rise  again.** — <*  On  a  Cycle  of  Eighteen  Years  in  the 
Height  of  the  Barometer**  (Papers  <m  Meteorohgy, 
Fun  II. ;  i%a  Trans.,  1841,  Part  IL). 

It  is  satisfactory  to  all  interested  in  this  matter 
to  know  that  "the  incontestable  action  of  oar 
satellite  on  atmospheric  pressure,  aqueous  preci- 
pitations, and  the  dispersion  of  clouds,  will  be 
treated  in  the  latter  and  purely  telluric  portion  oT 
the  Cosmos^  (vol.  iii.  p.  368.,  and  note  596,  where 
an  interesting  illustration  is  given  of  the  effects 
of  the  radiation  of  heat  from  the  moon  in  the 
upper  strata  of  our  atmosphere). 

Jno.  K.'Radgijffje. 

Dewsbury. 

Not  being  quite  satisfied  with  Ms.  InaLiiiT^s 
answer  to  W*  W  .*s  Query,  I  heft  to  refler  inquirem 
to  the  Nautical  Magazine  for  Jmy,  1850,  and  three 
subsequent  months,  in  which  will  be  found  a 
translation  by  Commander  L.  G.  Heath,  ILN.,  of 
a  pf^r  published  by  M.  Arago  in  the  Antttiaire  du 
Bureau  des  Longitudes  for  the  year  1833,  entitled 
"Does  the  Moon  exercise  any  appreciable  In* 
fluence  on  our  Atmosphere  ?'*  This  treatise  enters 
fully  into  the  subject,  and  gives  the  results  of 
several  courses  of  experiments  extending  over 
many  years ;  which  go  to  prove  that  in  Germany, 
at  all  events,  there  is  more  rain  during  the  waxing 
than  during  the  waning  moon.  Several  popular 
errors  are  imown  to  have  arisen  in  the  belief  that 
certain  appearances  in  the  moon,  really  the  effect 
of  peculiar  states  of  the  atmosphere,  were  the 
cause  of  such  atmospheric  peculiarities ;  but  we 
are  allowed  some  ground  for  supposing  that  this 
"  vulgar  error "  may  have  some  foundation  in 
"  vulgar  truth."  G.  Wuxiam  SKTmnia. 


XiATIN  BIBDLB. 


(Vol.  viiL,  p.  243.) 

The  enigma  of  Aulus  Gellius  (Nodes  AtiictB, 
lib.  xii.  cap.  vi.),  though  transmitted  to  us  in  a 
corrupt  form,  is  solved  at  once  by  the  story  men- 
tioned by  Livy  (lib.  i.  cap.  Iv.).  When  Tarquinius 


Oct.  1.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


323 


Superbus  was  about  to  build  the  Temple  of  Jupi- 
ter Capitolinus,  it  was  found  necessary  to  "ex- 
augurate"  or  dispossess  the  other  deities  whose 
shrines  had  previously  occupied  the  ground.  All 
readily  gave  way  to  Father  Jupiter  with  the  ex- 
ception of  Termintis  ;  and  the  point  of  the  riddle 
lies  in  the  analogy  between  "  Semel  minus,"  "5w 
minus,"  and  "  Ter  minus." 

I  extract  a  note  from  the  copy  of  Aulus  Gellius 
before  me : 

<<  Barthius  (^Adv,,  lib.  xvi.  cap.  xxii.)  hos  versus  ita 
legebat : 

<  Semel  minus  ?  Non.     Bisminus  ?  Non.     Sat  scio. 
An  utrutnque?  Verum;  ut  quondam  audivi  dicier, 
Jovi  ipsi  regi  noluit  concedere.* 

**  Ita  et  trimetri  sua  sibi  constant  lege,  et  acumen 
repetitis  interrogatiunculis.  Alioquin  frigidum^  re- 
sponsum.  Potest  tamen  ita  intelligi,  ut  semel,  bis,  irao 
ter  Jove  minus  sit,  et  noluerit  tamen  Jovi  cedere.'*  — 
Page  560.  N.  :  Lugd.  Batav.,  1706,  4to. 

Lactantius,  "the  Christian  Cicero,"  thus  tells 
the  story : 

"Nam cum  Tarquinius  Capitolium  facere  vellet;  eo- 
que  in  loco  multcMrum  deorum  sacella  essent  :  consu- 
luit  eos  per  augurium;  utrum  Jovi  cederent,  et  ce- 
dentibus  cseteris,  solus  Terminus  mansit.  Unde  ilium 
Poeta  *  Capitoli  immobile  Saxum  *  vocat  (Virg.,  ^n, 
ix.  441.).  Facto  itaque  CapitoUo,  supra  ipsum  Ter- 
minum  foramen  est  in  tecto  relictum :  ut  quia  non 
cesserat,  libero  coelo  frueretur."— 2>c  Falaa  JRelig,,  lib.  i. 
cap.  XX.  ad  fin, 

Livy,  in  a  subsequent  book  (v.  45.),  Dionysius 
of  Halicarnassus  (Aniiqu,  Rom.y  lib.  iii.  cap.  Ixix.) 
and  Florus  assert  that  Juventas  also  refused  to 
move ;  and  St.  Augustine  tells  the  same  story  of 
Mars.    I  may  as  well  quote  his  words : 

«  Cum  Rex  Tarquinius  Capitolium  fabricare  vellet, 
eumque  locum  qui  ei  dignior  aptiorque  videbatur,  ab 
Diis  aliis  cemeret  prseoccupatum,  non  audens  aliquid 
contra  eorum  facere  arbitrium,  et  credens  eos  tanto 
numini  suoque  principi  voluntate  cessuros ;  quia  multi 
erant  illic  ubi  Capitolium  constitutum  est,  per  augu- 
rium queesivit,  utrum  concedere  locum  vellent  Jovi : 
atque  ipsi  inde  cedere  omnes  voluerunt,  pra^ter  illos, 
quos  comraemoravi,  Martem,  Terminum,  Juventatem  : 
atque  ideo  Capitolium  ita  constitutum  est,  ut  etiam 
iste  tres  intus  essent  tarn  obscuris  signis,  ut  hoc  vix 
homines  doctissimi  scirent." — De  Chit.  Dei,  lib.  iv. 
cap.  xxiii.S. 

Nor  must  I  omit  the  following  from  Ovid : 

"  Quid,  nova  quum  fierent  Capitolia?  Nempe  Deorum 
Cuncta  Jovi  cessit  turba,  locumque  dedit. 
Terminus  ut  memorant  veteres,  inventus  in  aede, 
.    Restitit,  et  magno  cum  Jove  templa  tenet. 
Nunc  quoque,  se  supra  ne  quid  nisi  sidera  cernat, 
Exiguum  templi  tecta  foramen  habent.*' 

Fast,  lib.  ii.  667.,  &c. 

Much  more  information  may  be  found  in  Smith's 
Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman  Biography^  &c., 


sub  voc.  Terminus.  Servius,  ad  Aen.  ix.  '448. 
Folitiani,  MiscelL  c.  36.  Histoire  JRomaine,  par 
Catrou  et  Rouille,  vol.  i.  p.  343.  &c.,  N. :  ^  Paris, 
1725,  4to.  Grasvii,  Thesaur,  Antigu.  Rom.,  vol.  ix.' 
218.  N.,  and  vol.  x.  783.  Traject.  ad  Rhen.,  1699, 
fol.    Plutarch,  in  Vit  Num<B.    Robpbt  Gibbinos. 


it 


HURBAH I 


!" 


(Vol.  viii.,  p.  20.  &c.) 

In  two  previous  Numbers  (Vol.  vL,  p.  54. ;  Vol. 
yii.,  p.  594.)  Queries  have  been  inserted  as  to  the 
derivation  of  the  exclamations  Hurrah  I  and  Hip^ 
hip,  hurrah !  These  have  elicited  much  learned 
remark  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  633. ;  Vol.  viii.,  pp.  20.  277.), 
but  still  I  think  the  real  originals  have  not  yet 
been  reached  by  your  correspondents. 

As  to  hip,  hip  !  I  fear  it  must  remain  question- 
able, whether  it  be  not  a  mere  fanciful  conjecture 
to  resolve  it  into  the  initials  of  the  war-cry  of 
the  Crusaders,  "  Hierosolyma  est  perdita ! "  The 
authorities,  however,  seem  to  establish  that  it 
should  be  written  "  hep"  instead  of  hip,  I  would 
only  remark,  en  passant,  that  there  is  an  error  in 
the  passage  cited  by  Mb.  Brent  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  88.) 
in  opposition  to  this  mediaeval  solution,  which  en- 
tirely destroys  the  authority  of  the  quotatk)n.  He 
refers  to  a  note  on  the  ballad  of  *'  Old  Sir  Simon 
the  King,"  in  which,  on  the  couplet  — 

**  Hang  up  all  the  poor  hep  drinkers, 
Cries  Old  Sir  Sim,  the  king  of  skinkers.** 

the  author  says  that  "  hep  was  a  term  of  derision 
applied  to  those  who  drank  a  weak  infusion  of  the 
hep  (or  hip)  berry  or  sloe :  and  that  the  exclam- 
ation '  hip,  hip,  hurrah !  *  is  merely  a  corruption 
of  '  hip,  hip,  away !' "  But,  unfortunately  for  this 
theory,  the  hip  is  not  the  sloe,  as  the  annotator 
seems  to  suppose ;  nor  is  it  capable  of  being  used 
in  the  preparation  of  any  infusion  that  could  be 
substituted  for  wine,  or  drunk  "with  all  the 
honours."  It  is  merely  the  hard  and  tasteless 
buckey  of  the  wild  dog-rose,  to  the  flower  of  which 
Chaucer  likens  the  gentle  knight  Sir  Thopas  : 

**  As  swete  as  is  the  bramble  flour, 
That  beareth  the  red  hepe,** 

This  demurrer,  therefore,  does  not  affect  the 
validity  of  the  claim  which  has  been  set  up  in 
favour  of  an  oriental  origin  for  this  convivial 
refrain. 

As  to  Tivrrah  !  if  I  be  correct  in  my  idea  of  its 
parentage,  there  are  few  words  still  in  use  which 
can  boast  such  a  remote  and  widely  extended 
prevalence.  It  is  one  of  those  interjections  in 
which  sound  so  echoes  sense,  that  men  seem  to 
have  adopted  it  almost  instinctively.  In  India 
and  Ceylon,  the  Mahouts  and  attendants  of  the 
baggage-elephants  cheer  them  on  by  perpetual 
repetitions  of  ur-ri,  ur-ri  !  T%e  Arabs  and  camel- 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[No.  205. 


drivers  in  Turkey,  Palestine,  and  Egypt  encourage 
their  animals  to  speed  by  shoutina;  ar-ri,  ar-rS! 
The  Moors  seem  to  have  carried  the  custom  wilb 
them  into  Spain,  where  the  mules  and  horses  ore 
«till  driven  with  cries  of  ai-ri  (whence  the  mule- 
teers derive  their  Spanish  appellation  of  arrieros). 
In  France,  the  sportsman  excites  the  hound  by 
shouts  of  hare,  hare !  and  the  waggoner  turns 
bis  horses  by  his  voice,  and  the  use  of  the  word 
hvrhaid!  In  Germany,  according  to  Johnson 
(in  oerho  Huery),  "  Hars  was  a  word  used  by 
the  did  Germans  in  urging  their  horses  to  speed," 
And  to  the  present  day,  the  herdsmen  in  Ireland, 
and  parts  of  Scotland,  drive  their  cattle  with 
ehoata  of  harrieh,  hurrish  !  In  the  latter  country, 
in  fact,  to  htrri/,  or  to  harry,  is  the  popular  term 
descriptive  of  the  predatory  habits  of  the  border 
reivers  in  plundering  and  "driving  the  cattle"  of 
the  low  landers. 

The  sound  is  so  expressive  of  excitement  and 
energy,  that  it  seems  to  have  been  adopted  in  all 
nations  as  a  stimulant  in  times  of  commotion ; 
and  eventually  as  a  war-cry  by  ihe  Russians,  the 
English,  and  almost  every  people  of  Europe.  Sir 
Francis  Fal!;rave,  in  the  passage  quoted  from  his 
Hitloty  of  Normandy  ("  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  viii.,  p.  20.}. 
has  described  the  custom  of  the  Normans  in 
raising  the  country  by  "  the  cry  of  haro"  or  karon, 
upon  which  all  llie  lieges  were  bound  to  join  in 
pursuit  of  the  offender.  This  clamevr  de  haron  is 
the  origin  of  the  English  "  hue  and  cry ;"  and  the 
word  hue  itself  seems  to  retain  some  trace  of  the 
prevailing  pedigree. 

This  stimulating  interjection  appears,  in  fact,  to 
have  enriched  the  French  language  as  well  as  our 
own  with  some  of  the  moat  expressive  etymologies. 
It  is  the  parent  of  the  obsolete  French  verb  harer, 
"  ia  hound  on,  or  excite  clamour  gainst  any  one." 
And  it  is  to  be  traced  in  the  eplUiet  for  a  worn- 
out  horse,  a  harideUe,  or  haridan. 

In  like  manner,  our  English  expressions,  to 
hurry,  to  harry,  and  harasa  a  flying  enemy,  are  all 
instinct  with  the  same  impulse,  and  all  traceable 
to  the  same  root.  J.  Emesson  Tebbbbt. 

The  following  extract  from  Mr,  Thos.  Dicey's 
Sist.  of  Guerruey  (edit.  Lond.  1751),  pp.  8,9,10,, 
may  be  worth  adding  to  the  foregoing  notes  on  this 
subject : 

"  One  thing  more  relating  to  Hallo  Mr,  Falle,  in 
hii  account  of  Jersey,  introduces  in  the  fallowing 
wanner,  not  only  for  the  singularity  of  il,  but  the 
particulEir  concern  nhich   that  island  has   still  in  it, 

"  Whetlier  it  beRan  through  Rollo's  ovn  appoint- 
ment, or  look  iU  rise  among  the  people  from  an  awful 

it  is,  that  a  custom  obtained  in  his  time,  that  in  case 
of  incroacbment  and  invasion  of  property,  or  of  any 
other  oppiessian  and  violence  requiring  immediate 
teiaedy,  tlie  patty  aggrieved  need  do  no  more  than  call 


upon  the  name  of  the  Duke,  though  at 
a  distance,  thrice  repeating  aloud 
instantly  the  aggressor  was  at  his  peril  to  forbear 
attempting  anything  further.  —  Aa  f  or  ffa  !  is  the 
exclamation  of  a  person  suffering;  Ro  is  the  Duke's 
name  abbreviated  ;  so  that  Ha-Ro  is  as  much  as  to  say, 
O  /  flottj,  my  Prince,  luccotir  me.  Accordingly  (says 
Mr,  Falle)  with  us,  in  Jersey,  the  cry  is,  Ha-Ro,  i 
raidt,  man  Prince  I  And  this  is  that  famous  Clameta- 
de  Haro,  subsisting  in  practice  even  when  Hollo  waa 
no  more,  so  much  praised  and  commented  upon  by 
all  olio  have  nrote  on  the  NoriDBn  Uvs.  A  notable 
example  of  its  virtue  and  power  vu  leen  about  one 
hundred  and  seventy  years  after  Rollo's  death,  at 
William  the  Conqueror's  funeral,  when,  in  confidence 
lliereof,  a  private  man  and  a  subject  dared  to  oppose 
the  burying  of  his  body,  in  the  following  manner: 

"  It  seems  that,  in  order  to  build  the  great  Abbey  of 
Si.  Stephen  at  Caen,  where  he  intended  to  lie  after  his 
decease,  the  Conqueror  had  caused  several  houses  to 
be  pulled  down  for  enlarging  the  area,  and  amongst 
them  one  whose  owner  had  recnved  no  satisbction  for 
his  loss.  The  son  of  that  person  (others  say  the  per- 
son himself)  observing  the  grave  to  be  dug  on  that 
very  spot  of  ground  which  had  been  the  site  of  his 
father's  bouse,  went  boldly  into  the  assembly,  and  for- 
bid them,  not  in  the  namt  of  God,  as  some  have  it,  but 
■'■  the  name  of  RcHo,  to  bury  the  body  there, 

"  Faulus  JEmylius,  who  relates  the  story,  ttyt  that 

he  addressed  himself  to  the  company  in  these  words: 

'  He  who  oppressed  kingdoms  by  his  arms  has  been  my 
oppressor  also,  and  has  kept  me  under  ■  continual  fear 
of  death.  Since  I  have  outlived  him  who  injured  me, 
I  mean  not  to  acquit  him  now  he  is  dead.  The  ground 
whereon  you  are  going  to  lay  this  man  is  mine ;  and  I 
affirm  that  none  may  in  justice  bury  tbeir  dead  in 
ground  which  belongs  to  another.  If,  after  he  is  gone, 
force  and  violence  are  still  used  to  detain  my  right 
from  me,  I  affeal  to  Rollo,  the  founder  and  fiuher 
of  our  nation,  who,  though  dead,  lives  in  his  laws,  I 
take  refuge  in  those  laws,  owning  no  authority  above 

"This  uncommonly  brave  speech,  sptJteo  in  (ircKnee 
of  the  deceased  king's  own  son.  Prince  Henry,  after- 
wards our  King  Henry  I.,  wrought  its  effact :  the 
Ha-Ro  was  respected,  ihe  man  bad  compensation  mode 
him  for  Ilia  wrongs,  and,  all  opposition  ceasing,  the 
dead  king  was  laid  in  his  grave." 

J.  SABtOK. 


PBOTOORAFHIC   COBRBBFOHSEHCB. 

Proeesi  for  Priniiitg  on  Albumenized  Paper.  — 
The  power  of  obtaining  agreeable  and  well-printed 
positives  from  their  nezatives  being  the  great  ob- 
ject with  all  photographers,  induces  me  to  com- 
municate the  following  mode  of  preparing  albu- 
menized paper;  a  mode  which,  although  jt  doei 
not  possess  any  remarkable  novelty,  seems  to  ma 
deserving  of  being  made  generally  known,  from 
its  giving  a  uniformity  of  results  which  ma;  at  all 
times  be  depended  upon. 


Oct.  1. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


Independently  of  the  very  rich  and  agreeable 
tones  which  may  be  produced  by  the  process  which 
I  am  about  to  describe,  it  has  the  property  of 
affording  permanent  pictures,  not  liable  to  that 
change  by  time  to  which  pictures  produced  by  the 
use  of  the  ammonio-nitrate  solution  are  certainly 
liable.  I  have  upon  all  occasions  advocated  the 
economical  practice  of  photography,  and  the 
present  process  will  be  found  of  that  character; 
but  at  the  same  time  I  can  assure  your  readers 
that  a  rapidity  of  action  and  intensity  are  hereby 
obtained  with  a  40-grain  solution  of  nitrate  of 
silver,  fully  equal  to  those  gained  from  solutions 
of  120,  or  even  200,  grains  to  the  ounce,  as  is  fre- 
quently practised. 

In  eight  ounces  of  water  (distilled  or  not)  dis- 
solve forty  grains  of  common  salt,  and  the  same 
quantity  of  muriate  of  ammonia.*  Mix  this  so- 
lution with  eight  ounces  of  albumen ;  beat  "j"  the 
whole  well  together,  allow  it  to  stand  in  a  tall 
vessel  from  twenty-four  to  forty  hours,  when  the 
clear  liquor  may  be  poured  off  into  a  porcelain 
dish  rather  larger  than  the  paper  intended  to  be 
albumenized. 

Undoubtedly  the  best  paper  for  this  process, 
and  relative  quantity  of  chemicals,  is  the  thin 
Canson  Fr^res* ;  but  a  much  cheaper,  and  per- 
haps equally  suitable  paper,  is  that  made  by  Tow- 
good  of  St.  Neots.  Neither  with  Whatman's  nor 
Turner's  papers,  excellent  as  they  are  for  some 
processes,  have  I  obtained  such  satisfactory  results. 
If  the  photographer  should  unfortunately  possess 
some  of  the  thick  paper  of  any  inferior  makers, 
he  had  far  better  throw  it  away  than  waste  his 
chemicals,  time,  and  temper  upon  the  vain  en- 
deavour to  turn  it  to  any  good  account. 

The  paper,  having  first  been  marked  on  the 
right-hand  upper  corner  of  the  smooth  side,  is 
then  to  be  floated  with  that  marked  side  on  the 
albumen.  This  operation,  which  is  very  easy  to 
perform,  is  somewhat  difficult  to  describe.  I  will 
however  try.  Take  the  marked  corner  of  the 
sheet  in  the  right-hand,  the  opposite  corner  of  the 
lower  side  of  the  paper  in  the  left ;  and  bellying 
out  the  sheet,  let  the  lower  end  fall  gently  on  to 
the  albumen.  Then  gradually  let  the  whole  sheet 
fall,  so  as  to  press  out  before  it  any  adherent  par- 
ticles of  air.  If  this  has  been  carefully  done,  no 
air-bubbles  will  have  been  formed.  The  presence 
of  an  air- bubble  may  however  soon  be  detected  by 
the  puckered  appearance,  which  the  back  of  the 

*  The  addition  of  one  drachm  of  acetic  acid  much 
facilitates  the  easy  application  of  the  albumen  to  the 
paper  ;  but  it  is  apt  to  produce  the  unpleasant  redness 
so  often  noticeable  in  photographs.  The  addition  of 
forty  grains  of  chloride  of  barium  to  the  two  muriates, 
yields  a  bistre  tint,  which  is  admired  by  some  photo- 
graphers. 

f  Nothing  answers  so  well  for  this  purpose  as  a 
small  box-wood  salad  spoon. 


paper  assumes  in  consequence.  When  this  is  the 
case,  the  paper  must  be  carefully  raised,  the  bubble 
dispersed,  and  the  paper  replaced.  A  thin  paper 
requires  to  float  for  three  minutes  on  the  albumen, 
but  a  thicker  one  proportionably  longer.  At  the 
end  of  that  time  raise  the  marked  corner  with  the 
point  of  a  blanket  pin ;  then  take  hold  of  it  with 
the  finger  and  thumb,  and  so  raise  the  sheet 
steadily  and  ver^  slowly,  that  the  albumen  may 
drain  off  at  the  lower  left  corner.  I  urge  this 
raising  it  very  slowly,  because  air-bubbles  are  very 
apt  to  form  on  the  albumen  by  the  sudden  snatch- 
ing up  of  the  paper. 

Each  sheet,  as  it  is  removed  from  the  albumen, 
is  to  be  pinned  up  by  the  marked  corner  on  a  long 
slip  of  wood,  which  must  be  provided  for  the  pur- 
pose. In  pinning  it  up,  be  careful  that  the  albu- 
menized side  takes  an  inward  curl,  otherwise,  from 
there  being  two  angles  of  incidence,  streaks  will 
form  from  the  middle  of  the  paper.  During  the 
drying,  remove  from  time  to  time,  with  a  piece  of 
blotting-paper,  the  drop  of  fluid  which  collects  at 
the  lower  corner  of  the  paper. 

In  order  to  fix  the  albumen,  it  is  necessary  that 
the  paper  should  be  ironed  with  an  iron  as  hot  as 
can  be  used  without  singeing  the  paper.  It  should 
be  first  ironed  between  blotting-paper,  and  when 
the  iron  begins  to  cool,  it  may  be  applied  directly 
to  the  surface  of  each  sheet. 

To  excite  this  paper  it  is  only  needful  to  float  it 
carefully  from  three  to  five  minutes,  in  the  same 
way  as  it  was  floated  on  the  albumen,  upon  a 
solution  of  nitrate  df  silver  of  forty  grains  to  the 
ounce.  Each  sheet  is  then  to  be  pinned  up  and 
dried  as  before.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  add, 
that  this  exciting  process  must  be  carried  on  by 
the  lia;ht  of  a  lamp  or  candle. 

This  paper  has  the  property  of  keeping  good 
for  several  days,  if  kept  in  a  portfolio.  It  has  also 
the  advantage  of  being  very  little  affected  by  the 
ordinary  light  of  a  room,  so  that  it  may  be  used 
and  handled  in  any  apartment  where  the  direct 
light  is  not  shining  upon  it ;  yet  in  a  tolerably  in- 
tense light  it  prints  much  more  rapidly  than  that 
prepared  with  the  ammonio-nitrate. 

The  picture  should  be  fixed  in  a  bath  of  sa- 
turated solution  of  hypo.  The  hypo,  never  gets 
discoloured,  and  should  always  be  carefully  pre- 
served. When  a  new  bath  is  formed,  it  is  well  to 
add  forty  grains  of  chloride  of  silver  to  every  eight 
ounces  of  the  solution. 

A  beautiful  violet  or  puce  tint,  with  great 
whiteness  of  the  high  lights,  may  be  obtained  by 
using  the  following  bath  as  a  fixing  solution : 

Hyposulphite  of  soda         -         -  8  ounces. 

Sel  d'or 7  grains. 

Iodide  of  silver         -        -        -  10  grains. 

Water     -----  8  ounces. 

It  may  be  as  well  to  add,  that  although  the  ni- 
trate of  silver  solution  used  for  exciting  becomes 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


[No.  205, 


discoloured,  it  acts  equally  well,  even  when  of  a 
daik  brown  colour;  but  it  may  always  be  de- 
prived of  its  colour,  and  rendered  sufficiently  pure 
again,  by  filtering  it  through  a  little  animal  char- 
coal. Hugh  W.  Diamond. 


Anderson^ s  Royal  Oenealogiea  rVol.  viii.,  p.  198.). 
— In  reply  to  your  correspondent  G.,  I  may  be 
permitted  to  remark  that  it  is  generally  under- 
stood that  no  *'  memoir  or  biographical  account  ** 
is  extant  of  Dr.  James  Anderson ;  but  short 
notices  of  him  and  his  works  will  be  found  on  re- 
ference to  the  OentlemarCs  Magazine^  vol.  liii. 
p.  41. ;  Chalmers*  General  Biographical  Diction' 
ary^  1812;  Chambers*  Lives  of  luustrious  ScotS' 
men,  1833  ;  Biographical  Dictionary  of  the  Society 
of  Usefitl  Knowledge^,  1843 ;  and  also  in  Ro8e*s 
New  Biographical  Dictionary^  1848.  T.  Gr.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

Thomas  Wright  of  Durham  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  218.). 
— *It  may  interest  Mb.  Db  Mobgan  to  be  referred 
to  a  manuscript  in  the  British  Museum,  marked 
^*  Additional,  15,627.,*'  which  he  will  find  to  be  one 
of  the  original  **  note-books,"  if  not  the  very  note- 
book itself,  from  which  the  notice  of  the  life  of 
Thomas  Wright  was  compiled  for  the  Oentleman's 
Magazine,  It  is,  in  fact,  an  autobiography  by 
Wright,  written  in  the  form  of  a  journal ;  and 
although  containing  entries  as  late  as  the  year 
1780,  it  ceases  to  be  continuous  with  the  year 
1748,  and  has  no  entries  at  all  between  that  year 
and  1756.  This  break  in  the  journal  sufficiently 
accounts  for  the  deficiency  in  the  biography,  given 
by  the  GentlenuuCs  Magazine, 

I  may  mention,  also,  that  the  Additional  MS. 
15,628.  contains  Wright's  unpublished  collections 
relative  to  British,  Roman,  and  Saxon  antiouities 
m  England.  £.  A.  Bond. 

Weather  Predictions  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  218.  &c.).  — 
The  following  is  a  Worcestershire  saying : 

"  When  Bredon  Hill  puts  on  his  hat, 
Ye  men  of  the  vale,  beware  of  that.** 

Similar  to  this  is  a  saying  I  have  heard  in  the 
northern  part  of  Northumberland : 

"When  Cheevyut  (i.  e.  the  Cheviot  Hills)  ye  see  put 
on  his  cap, 
Of  rain  ye'U  have  a  wee  bit  drap.*' 

There  is  a  saying  very  common  in  many  parts  of 
Huntingdonshire,  that  when  the  woodpeckers  are 
much  heard,  rain  is  sure  to  follow. 

Cuthbebt  Bsdb,  B.A. 

BacorCs  Essays :  BvUaces  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  167. 
223.). — "  BuUace"  (I  never  heard  Bacon's  plural 
used)  are  known  in  Kent  as  small  white  tartish 


plums,  which  do  not  come  to  perfection  without 
the  help  of  a  frost,  and  so  are  eaten  when  their 
fellows  are  no  more  found.  They  have  only  been 
cultivated  of  late  years»  I  believe,  but  how  long 
I  cannot  telL  G»  Wujliam  Sktbihq. 

Somerset  House. 

**  Bullaces "  are  a  small  white  or  yellow  plum, 
about  the  size  of  a  cherry,  like  a  very  poor  kind 
of  greengage,  which,  in  ordinary  seasons,  when 
I  was  a  lK>y,  were  the  common  display  of  the  fruit- 
stalls  at  the  corners  of  the  streets,  so  common  and 
well  known  that  I  can  only  imagine  Mb.  Halu- 
WBix  to  have  misdescribed  them  by  a  slin  of  the 
pen  writing  black  for  white.        Fbamk  Howard. 

"Gennitings"  are  early  apples  {quasi  •Ttute* 
eatings^  as  ^gilMowers,"  said  to  be  corrupted 
from  Jul^  flowers).  For  the  derivation  sugeested 
to  me  while  I  write,  I  cannot  answer  \  but  for  the 
fact  I  can,  having,  while  at  school  in  Needham 
Market,  Suffolk,  plucked  and  eaten  many  a 
"  striped  genniting,"  while  "  codlins "  were  on  a 
tree  close  by.  And  many  a  time  have  I  been 
rallied  as  a  Cockney  for  saying  I  had  gathered 
"  enough  "  instead  of  "  enow,"  which  one  of  your 
Suffolk  correspondents  has  justly  recorded  as  the 
county  expression  applied  to  number  as  distiu- 
guished  from  quantity.  Frank  Howard. 

Nixon  the  Prophet  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  257.).  —  Mr. 
T.  Hughes  mentions  Nixon  "  to  nave  lived  and 
prophesied  in  the  reign  of  James  I.,  at  whose 
court,  we  are  farther  told,  he  was,  in  conformity 
with  his  own  prediction,  starved  to  death.**  1 
have  an  old  and  ragged  edition,  entitled  The  Lifk 
and  Prophecies  of  the  celebrated  Robert  Nixon^  the 
Cheshire  Prophet,    The  "life"  professes  to  be 

Prepared  from  materials  collected  in  the  neigh* 
ourhood  of  Vale  Boyal,  on  a  farm  near  which, 
and  rented  by  his  father,  Nixon  was  bom  — 


« on  Whitsunday,  and  was  christened  by  the 

of  Robert  in  the  year  1467,  about  the  seventh  year  of 

Edward  IV." 

Among  various  matters  it  is  mentioned,  — 

"  What  rendered  Nixon  the  most  noticed  was,  thai 
the  time  when  the  battle  of  Bosworth  Field  was  fought 
between  King  Richard  III.  and  Kins  Henry  VI L,  he 
stopped  his  team  on  a  sudden,  and  with  bis  whip 
pointing  from  one  laud  to  the  other,  cried  '  Now  Ri- 
chard !  now  Henry  !  *  several  times,  till  at  last  he  said, 
*  Now  Harry,  get  over  that  ditch  and.  you  gain  the 
day  I'" 

This  the  plough-holder  related;  it  afterwards 
proved  to  be  true,  and  in  consequence  Robert  wm 
required  to  attend  Henrr  VII.'s  court,  where  he 
was  **  starved  to  death,  owing  to  having  been 
locked  in  a  room  and  forgotten.  The  Bosworth 
Field  prophecy,  which  has  often  been  repeated. 


Oct.  1.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIESi 


327 


carries  the  time  of  Nixon*s  alleged  exbtence  much 
before  the  period  named  bj  I.Hughes,  namely, 
James  I.*s  reign.  A  Hermit  at  Hampstjbab. 

Parochial  lAbrariea  (Vol,  vm^  p.  62.). — There 
is  an  extensiye,  and  rather  yaluable,  library  at- 
tached to  St.  Mary*s  Church,  Bridgenorth,  pre- 
sented to  and  for  the  use  of  the  parishioners,  by 
Dean  Stackhouse  in  1750.  It  comprises  some  eight 
hundred  volumes,  chiefly  divinity.  There  are  two 
or  three  fine  MSS.  in  tne  collection,  one  especially 
worthy  of  notice.  A  splendidly  illuminated  Latin 
MS.,  dated  about  1460,  engrossed  upon  vellum, 
and  extending  to  three  hundred  leaves  (C.  62.  in 
the  Catalogue).  I  noticed  many  fragments  of 
etarlj  MSS.  bound  up  with  Hebrew  and  Latin 
editions  of  the  Bible ;  and  a  portion  of  a  remark- 
ably fine  missal,  forming  the  dexter  cover  of  a 
copy  of  Laertius  de  Vita  Pkilosophica  (4to.  1524). 
Surely  a  society  may  be  formed,  havmg  for  its 
object  the  rescuing,  transcribing,  and  printing  of 
those  scarcely  noticed  fragments.  Mji.  Hales* 
plan  appears  perfectly  feasible.  lam  convinced 
much  interesting  matter  would  be  brought  to  light, 
if  a  little  interest  was  excited  on  the  subject. 

R.  C.  Wabdb. 

Kidderminster. 

Over  the  porch  of  Nantwich  Church  is  a  small 
room,  once  the  repository  of  the  ecclesiastical 
records ;  but  latterly  (in  consequence  of  the  sacri- 
legious abstraction  of  those  documents  by  an  un- 
known hand)  used  for  a  library  of  theological 
works,  placed  there  for  the  special  behoof  of  the 
neighbouring  clergy.  The  collection  is  but  a 
small  one ;  and  is,  I  fear,  not  often  troubled  by  those 
for  whose  use  it  was  designed.  T.  Hughes. 

Chester. 

"  Ampers  and,''  Sfc.  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  173.).  —  Mju 
C.  Mai«8fiei4D  Inglebt  having  revived  this  Query 
without  apparently  being  aware  of  the  previous 
discussion  and  of  Mb.Nicholl^s  solution, "  andj^^r 
ae  and,"  may  I  be  permitted  to  enter  a  protest 
against  the  latter  mixture  of  English  and  Latin, 
though  fully  concurring  in  the  statement  of  Mb. 
NiCHOLL,  that  it  is  a  rapidly  formed  et  (^).  To 
the  variety  of  pronunciations  already  appearing  in 
**  N.  &  Q.,"  let  me  add  what  I  believe  will  be 
found  to  be  the  most  general,  empesand,  which  I 
believe  to  be  a  corruption  from  emm^esSyand 
(MS.  and)  by  the  introduction  of  a  labiixlj  as  in 
many  other  instances.  But  has  any  one  ever  seen 
it  spelt  till  the  Query  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and 
where  ?  Fbank  Howaxd. 

The  Arms  of  De  Sissonne  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  243.). 
—  There  is  a  copy  of  Histoire  Genealogique  et 
Chronohgique  de  la.  Maison  Royale  de  France,  par 
le  Pere  Anselme,  nine  vols,  folio,  Paris,  1726--33, 
in  the  library  of  Sir  B.  Taylor  s  InstitutioDf  Ox- 


ford.   The  arms  of  the  Seigneurs  de  Sissonne  are 
not  blazoned  in  it.    It  is  staled  by  Ansel  me,  tiiat 

''Louis,  Batard  de  Sarrebrucbe-Rouey,  fik  iiaturel 
de  Jean  de  Sarrebruche,  Comte  de  Rouoy,  fut  Seignenr 
de  Sissonne,  seryit  sous  Jean  d'HumiSres,  et  est  nomm^ 
dans  plusieurs  actes  des  ann^es  1510,  1515,  1517,  et 
1518.  II  fit  un  accord  devant  le  prevot  de  Paris  avec 
Robert  de  Sarrebruche,  Comte  de  Roucy,  le  28  Mars, 
1498»  touchant  la  terre  et  cfaatellenie  de  Sissonne."  — 
Tome  viii.  p.  537. 

The  arms  of  the  *' Comte  de  Sarrebtrache,  Sire  de 
C(Hnmercy  en  Lorraine,  Conseilier  et  Chambellaa 
du  Koi,  Bouteiller  de  France,"  &c.,  are  repre- 
sented— 

<*  D*asur  seme  de  croix  recroiset^  au  pied  fich6 
d*or,  au  lion  d'argent  couronn^  d'or  sur  le  tout.** 

The  following  are  also  extracts  from  the  Histoire 
GSnialogique : 

"  Louis  de  Roucy,  Comte  de  Sissonne,  Section  de 
Laon,  portoit  d^or  au  lion  cTazttr.**  •  .  .  • 
**  Le  Nobiiiaire  de  Picardie,  in  4°.  p.464  donnei  Louis 
de  Roucy,  Comte  de  Sissonne,  deux  neveux,  Charles  et 
Louis  de  Roucy,  Seigneurs  d*Origny  et  de  Ste  PreuTe*** 
—  Tome  viii.  p.  538. 

J.  Macrat. 

St.  PatricJC*  Purgatory  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  552.).  — 
Some  degree  of  doubt  appearing  to  exist,  by  the 
statement  in  p.  178.  of  the  present  volume,  as  to 
the  position  of  the  real  St.  Patrick's  Purgatory,  I 
send  the  following  from  Camden : 

"  The  Liffey,**  says  he,  "  near  unto  his  spring  head, 
enlarges  his  stream  and  spreads  abroad  into  a  lake, 
wherein  appears  above  the  water  an  island,  and  in  i^ 
bard  by  a  little  monastery,  a  very  narrow  vault  within 
the  ground,  much  spoken  of  by  reason  .of  its  religious 
horrors.  "Which  cave  some  say  was  dug  by  Ulysses 
when  he  went  down  to  parley  with  those  in  hell. 

"  The  inhabitants,"  be  continues,  **  term  it  in  these 
days  EUan  »'  Frugad&ry,  that  is,  The  lile  of  Purgatory^ 
or  St.  Patrick's  Purgatory.  For  some  persons  devoutljr 
credulous  affirm  that  St.  Patrick,  the  Irishmen's 
apostle,  or  else  some  abbot  of  the  same  name,  obtained 
by  most  earnest  prayer  at  the  hands  of  God,  that  the 
punishments  and  torments  which  the  widked  are  to 
suffer  after  this  life,  might  here  be  presented  to  the 
eye;  that  so  be  might  the  more  easily  root  out  tha 
sins  and  heathoush  errors  which  stuck  so  &st  to  his 
countrymen  the  Jrisb," 

G.W. 

Stansted,  Montfichet. 

Sir  George  Carr  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  512.  558.). — 
Since  W.  St.  and  Guuelmus  replied  to  my  Query, 
I  have  discovered  more  particular  information 
regarding  him.  Li  a  MS.  in  Trinity  Cojlege, 
Dublin,  I  find  the  following : 

**  Sir  George  Carr  of  Southerhall,  Yorkshire,  mar« 
ried,  on  Jan.  15,  1637,  Grissell,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert 
Meredith,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  in  Ireland ; 
their  son,  William  Carr,  born  Jan.  11,  1639,  married 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  205. 


on  August  29,  1665,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Francis 
(Edward)  Synge,  Bishop  of  Cork.  There  were  two 
children  of  this  marriage  :  Edward,  bom  Oct.  7,  1671 
(who  died  unmarried);  and  Barbara,  born  May  12, 
1672  ;  she  married  John  Cliffe,  Esq.,  of  Mulrankin,  co. 
Wexford,  and  had  several  children,  of  whom  the  eldest, 
John,  was  grandfather  of  the  present  Anthony  Cliffe  of 
Bellevue,  co.  Wexford,  Esq." 

Edward  Synge  was  Bishop  of  Cork  from  Dec. 
1663  to  his  death  in  1678. 

Sir  George  Carr  apx>ear3  to  be  the  son  of  Wil- 
liam Carr,  the  eldest  son  of  James  Carr  of  York- 
shire :  see  Uarl.  MS.  1487,  451. 

Sir  Bobert  Meredith,  father  of  Lady  Carr,  mar- 
ried Anne,  daughter  of  .Sir  William  Upton,  Clerk 
of  the  Council  in  Ireland. 

Could  any  of  your  correspondents  give  any  ac- 
count of  the  family  of  either  of  them  ?     Y.  S.  M. 

Gravestone  Inscription  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  268.).  — 
The  gravestone  inscription  communicated  by 
Julia  R.  Bockett  consists  of  the  last  four  lines  of 
the  ballad  of  "  Death  and  the  Lady  "  (see  Dixon's 
JBalladSf  by  the  Percy  Society).  They  should 
be: 

"  The  grave's  the  market-place  where  all  men  meet. 
Both  rich  and  poor,  as  well  as  small  and  great : 
If  life  were  merchandise  that  gold  could  buy. 
The  rich  would  live,  the  poor  alone  would  die." 

In  the  introduction  to  Smith's  edition  of  Hol- 
bein's Dance  of  Death,  the  editor  says : 

**  The  concluding  lines  have  been  converted  into  an 
epitaph,  to  be  found  in  moat  of  our  village  churchyartU," 

Of  the  truth  of  which  assertion  the  churchyard 

of  Milton-next- Gravesend,  in  Kent,  furnishes  an 

illustration,  as  I  copied  the  lines  from  a  stone 

there  some  years  ago.    Being  generally,  I  imagine, 

quoted  from  memory,  they  do  not  appear  to  be 

exactly  similar  in  any  two  instances. 

S.  Singleton. 
Greenwich. 

*' A  Tub  to  theWhale]'  (Vol.viii.,  pp.220. 304.).— 
I  observe  that  a  Querist,  Fimlico,  asks  the  origin 
of  the  phrase  to  "  throw  a  tub  to  the  whale."  I 
think  an  explanation  of  this  will  be  found  in  the 
introduction  to  Swift's  Tale  of  the  Tub.  I  cannot 
lay  my  hand  on  the  passage,  but  it  is  to  the  effect 
that  sailors  engaged  in  the  Greenland  fisheries 
make  it  a  practice  to  throw  over-board  a  fM6  to  a 
wounded  whale,  to  divert  his  attention  from  the 
boat  which  contains  his  assailants. 

J.  Emerson  Tennekt. 


Hour-glasses  in  Pulpits  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  489.^ 
Vol.  viii.,  pp.  82.  209.).  — Whilst  turning  over  the 
pages  of  Macaulay's  History,  I  accidentally  stum- 
bled upon  the  following  passage,  which  forms  an 
interesting  addition  to  the  Notes  already  col- 


lected   in    your    pages.      Speaking    of    Gilbert 
Burnet,  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  he  says : 

"  He  was  often  interrupted  by  the  deep  hum  of  bis 
audience ;  and  when,  after  preaching  out  the  bour-glas^ 
which  in  those  days  was  part  of  the  furniture  of  the 
pulpit,  he  held  it  in  his  hand,  the  congregation  cla- 
morously encouraged  him  to  go  on  till  the  sand  had 
run  off  once  more.**  —  Macaulay's  History,  vol.  ii. 
p.  177.  edit.  3.,  with  a  reference  in  a  foot-note  to 
Speaker  Onslow*s  Note  on  Burnet,  i.  596, ;  Johnson's 
Life  of  Sprat. 

The  hour-glass  stand  at  St  Alban's,  Wood 
Street,  appears  to  be  a  remarkable  example :  see 
Sperling's  Church  Walks  iti  Middlesex,  p.  155.,  and 
Allen's  Lambeth.  And  in  the  report  of  the 
meeting  of  the  Archaeological  Association  at  Ko- 
chester,  in  the  Illustrated  London  News  of  the  6th 
August,  1853,  it  is  noted  that  in  the  church  at 
Cliff,  "the  pulpit  has  an  hour-glass  stand  dated 
1636 :"  the  date  gives  an  additional  interest  to  this 
example.  W.  Sfaebow  Suifson. 

Slow-worm  Superstition  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  33.).  — 
The  slow-worm  superstition,  about  which  Tower 
inquires,  and  to  whom  I  believe  no  answer  has 
been  returned,  is  quite  common  in  the  North  of 
England.  One  of  the  many  uses  of  **  N.  &  Q.*'  is 
the  abundant  proof  that  supposed  localisms  are  in 
fact  common  to  all  England.  I  learn  from  the 
same  Number,  p.  44.,  that  in  Devonshire  a  slater 
is  called  a  hellier.  To  hill,  that  is  to  cover,  ^^  hill 
me  up,"  t.  e.  cover  me  up,  is  as  common  in  Lanca- 
shire as  in  Wicliff's  Bible.  We  have  not,  how- 
ever, hellier  or  hillier  for  one  whose  business  it  is 
to  cover  in  a  house.  P.  P. 

Sincere  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  195.).  —  I  should  be  glad 
if  Mb.  Ingleby  would  point  out  any  authority  for 
the  practice  of  the  Roman  potters  to  which  he 
refers.  The  only  passage  I  can  call  to  mind  as 
countenancing  his  derivation  is  Hor.  Hp.  i.  2. 54. : 

*'  Sincerum  est  nisi  vas,  quodcumque  infundi^  acescit.** 

in  which  there  is  no  reason  why  sincerum  should 
not  be  simply  sine  cera,  sine  fuco,  i.  e.  pure  as 
honey,  free  or  freed  from  the  wax,  thence  any- 
thing pure.  This  derivation  is  supported  also  by 
Donatus,  adTer.  Eun.  i.  2. 97.,  and  Noltenius,  Lex., 
Antibar.  Cicero  also,  who  chose  his  expressions 
with  great  accuracv,  employs  sincerus  as  directly 
opposed  to  fucatus  m  his  Dialogus  de  Amicit,  25. : 

"  Secernere  omnia  fucata  et  simulata  a  dnceris  atquft 
veris." 

In  the  absence  of  positive  proof  on  the  other 
side,  I  am  inclined  to  think  Mb.  Tbench  is  right. 

n.  B. 

Books  chained  to  Desks  in  Churches — Seven 
Candlesticks  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.94.  206.). — In  Mr. 
Sperling's  Church  Walks  in  Middlesex,  it  is  noted 


Oct.  1.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


329 


in  tbe  account  of  the  church  at  Whitchurch  (alias 
Little  Stanmore),  that  — 

"  Many  of  the  prayer  books,  given  by  the  duke  [of 
Cbandos],  still  remain  chained  to  the  pues  for  the  use 
of  the  poorer  parishioners.*' — P.  104. 

At  p.  138.  a  curious  ornament  of  some  of  the 
London  churches  is  referred  to : 

"  We  find  several  altar-pieces  in  which  seven  wooden 
candlesticks,  with  wooden  candles,  are  introduced,  viz. 
St.  Mary-at-Hill;  St.  Ethelburga,  Bishopsgate;  Ham- 
mersmith, &c. :  these  are  merely  typical  of  the  seven 
golden  candlesticks  of  the  Apocalypse." — llev.  i.  20. 

This  portion  of  ecclesiastical  furniture  appears 
to'  me  sufficiently  unusual  to  be  worth  notmg  in 
your  pages :  is  it  to  be  found  elsewhere  than  in 
churches  in  and  near  London  ?  If  not,  a  list  of 
those  churches  in  which  it  is  now  to  be  seen  would 
be  acceptable  to  ecclesiologists. 

W.  Sparrow  Simpson. 

Oxford. 

D.Ferrand;  French  Patois  (Yol.viii.,  p.  243.). — 
The  full  title  of  Ferrand's  work,  referred  to  by 
your  correspondent  Mr.  B.  Snow  of  Birmingham, 
IS  as  follows : 

"  Inventaire  General  de  la  Muse  Normande,  divisee 
en  xxviii  parties  oii  sont  descrites  plusieurs  batailles, 
assauts,  prises  de  villes,  guerres  etrangeres,  victoires 
de  la  France,  histoires  comiques,  Esraotions  popu- 
laires,  grabuges  et  choses  remarquables  arriv^es  k 
Rouen  depuis  quarante  annees,  in  8o.,  et  se  vendent 
a  Rouen,  chez  Tavthevr,  rue  du  Bac,  a  I'Enseigne  de 
rimprimerie,  m.  dc.lv.,  pages  484." 

There  is  also  another  publication  by  Ferrand 
with  the  title  of — 

"  Les  Adieux  de  la  Muse  Normande  aux  Palinots, 
et  quelques  autres  pieces,  pages  28." 

The  author  was  a  printer  at  Rouen,  and  the 
patois  in  which  his  productions  are  written  is  the 
Norman.  The  Biographie  Universelle  says  they 
are  the  best  known  ox  all  that  are  composed  in 
that  dialect.  J.  Macray. 

Wood  of  the  Cross  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  177.  334.  437. 
488.). — Is  it  an  old  belief  that  the  cross  was  com- 
posed of  four  different  kinds  of  wood  ?  Boys,  in  a 
note  on  Ephesians  iii.  18.  (JVorhs^  p.  495.),  says, 
"  Other  have  discoursed  of  the  foure  woods,  and 
dimensions  in  the  materiall  crosse  of  Christ,  more 
subtilly  than  soundly,"  and  refers  in  the  margin  to 
Anselm  and  Aquinas,  but  without  giving  the  re- 
ference to  the  exact  passages.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  supply  this  deficiency  ?  R.  J.  Allen. 

Ladies*  Arms  in  a  Lozenge  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  37.83.). 
— ^BROCTUNAhaff  a  theory  that  ladies  bear  their  arms 
in  a  lozenge,  because  hatchments  are  of  that  shape ; 
and  it  is  probable  that  widows  in  old  time  "  would 
Tie  with  each  other  in  these  displays  of  the  in- 


signia of  mourning."  It  has,  however,  escaped  his 
memory,  that  maids  with  living  fathers  also  use 
the  lozenge,  and  that  in  a  man  s  hatchment  it  is 
the  frame  only,  and  not  the  shield  at  all,  which 
has  the  lozenge  shape.  The  man*s  arms  in  the 
hatchment  not  being  on  a  lozenge,  it  is  scarcely 
possible  his  widow  could  thence  have  adopted  it. 
He  suggests  that  the  shape  was  adopted  for  hatch- 
ments as  being  most  convenient  for  admitting  the 
arms  of  the  sixteen  ancestors. 

I  wish  to  insert  a  Query,  as  to  whether  the  six- 
teen quarters  ever  were  made  use  of  this  way  in 
English  heraldry  ?  Perhaps  your  readers  will  be 
willing  to  allow  that  the  lozenge  is  surely  a  fitting 
emblem  for  the  sweeter  sex ;  but  is  not  the  routine 
reason  the  true  one  after  all  ?  The  lozenge  has  a 
supposed  resemblance  to  the  distaff,  the  emblem  of 
the  woman.  We  have  spinster  from  the  same  idea; 
and,  though  I  cannot  now  turn  to  the  passage,  I 
am  sure  I  have  seen  the  Salic  law  described  as 
forbidding  "  the  holder  of  the  distafi*  to  grasp  the 
sceptre."  P.  P. 

Burial  in  unconsecrated  Ground  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  448. ; 
Vol.  viii.,  p.  43.). — The  late  elegant  and  accom- 
plished Sir  W.  Temple,  though  he  laid  not  his 
whole  body  in  his  garden,  deposited  the  better 
part  of  it  (his  heart)  there ;  "  and  if  my  executors 
will  gratify  me  in  what  I  have  desired,  I  wish  my 
corpse  may  be  interred  as  I  have  bespoke  them ; 
not  at  all  out  of  singularity,  or  for  want  of  a  dor- 
mitory (of  which  there  is  an  ample  one  annexed 
to  the  parish  church),  but  for  other  reasons  not 
necessary  here  to  trouble  the  reader  with,  what  I 
have  said  in  general  being  sufficient.  However, 
let  them  order  as  they  think  fit,  so  it  be  not  in  the 
church  or  chanceV*    (Evelyn's  Sylva^  book  iv.) 

"  In  the  north  aisle  of  the  chancel  [of  Wotton 
Church]  is  the  burying-place  of  the  Evelyns  (within 
which  is  lately  made,  under  a  decent  arched  chapel,  a 
vault).  In  the  chancel  on  the  north  side  is  a  tomb, 
about  three  feet  high,  of  freestone,  shaped  like  a  coffin; 
on  the  top,  on  white  marble,  is  this  inscription  : 

*  Here  lies  the  Body 
of  John  Evelyn,  Esq.*  "♦ 

This  inscription  commemorates  the  author  of 
Sylvd,  and  evinces  how  unobsequiously  obsequies 
are  sometimes  solemnised. 

Evelyn  mentions  Sumner  On  Garden  Buriai^ 
probably  "  not  circulated." 

BiBLIOTHECAR.  ChBTHAM. 

Table-turning  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  57.).  —  Without 
going  the  length  of  asserting,  with  La  Bruy^re, 
that  "tout  estdit,"  or  believinc^,  with  Dutens,  that 
there  is  no  modern  discovery  that  was  not  known, 
in  some  shape  or  other,  to  the  ancients,  it  seems 

*  Aubrey*8  Natural  History  and  Antiquities  of  Surrey^ 
vol.  iv. 


830 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  205. 


not  unreasonmbld  to  suppose  that  table-turning, 
the  principle  of  which  lies  so  near  the  surface  of 
social  life,  was  practised  in  former  ages. 

l!liis  reminds  one  of  the  expression,  so  familiar 
among  controversialists,  of  ^  turning  the  tables  ** 
upon  an  adversary.  What  is  the  origin  of  the 
latter  phrase  ?  It  is  time  some  explanation  of  it 
were  offered,  if  only  to  caution  the  etymologists 
q€  a  future  age  against  confounding  it  widi  our 
"table- turning.**  Henbt  H.  Bbben. 

St  Lucia. 

"Fefl**  a  frtV  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  197.).— I  beg 
leave  to  suggest  to  Dbvonibnsis  the  following  as 
a  probable  explanation  of  the  use  of  this  phiase ; 
the  rhyme  that  follows  being  superadded,  for  the 
Bake  of  the  jingle  and  the  truism,  in  the  best  style 
of  rustic  humour. 

Well  I  is  often  used  in  conversation  as  an  ex- 
pletive, even  by  educated  people,  a  slight  pause 
ensuing  after  the  ejaculation,  as  if  to  ^lect  the 
thoughts  before  the  reply  is  given.  Is  it  not 
therefore  called  a  fret^  or  stop,  in  the  Devon 
vernacular,  figuratively,  like  the  fret  or  stop  in 
a  musical  instrument,  the  cross  bars  or  protube- 
rance in  a  stringed,  and  a  peg  in  a  wind  instru- 
ment? 

Hamlet  says,  in  taunting  Rosencrantz  for  his 
treasonable  attempts  to  worm  himself  into  his  con- 
fidence,— 

"  Call  me  what  instrument  you  will ;  though  you 
canyref  me,  you  cannot  play  upon  me.** 

Taken  In  this  other  sense  in  which  we  use  the 
word/re^,  is  it  not  probable  that  it  has  passed  into 
a  proverb ;  and  that  the  lines,  as  given  by  D£VO- 
iraENSis,  are  a  corruption  of 

«  Well  1  don't  fret ; 
He  who  dies  for  love  will  never  be  hang'd  for  debt." 

— the  invention  of  some  Damon  to  comfort  Stre- 
phon  in  his  loneliness.  M.  (2) 

Tenet  for  Tenent  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  258.).— The  note 
of  your  correspondent  Balliolensis  does  not 
address  itself  to  the  Query  put  by  Y.  B.  N.  J.  in 
Vol.  vii.,  p.  205.,  When  aid  the  use  of  tenent 
give  way  to  tenet  f 

You  will  find  that  Burton,  in  the  Anatomy  of 
Melancholy,  which  was  published  in  1621,  uses 
uniformly  tenent  (vide  vol.  i.  pp.  1.  317.  408.  430. 
446.  &c.). 

But  Sir  Thomas  Browne  in  1646,  twenty-four 
years  later,  printed  the  first  edition  of  his  Vulgar 
Errors  under  the  title  of  Pseudodoxia  epidemica, 
or  Enquiries  into  very  many  received  Tenets  and 
commonly  presumed  Truths. 

I  cannot  find  that  Burton  in  any  passage  respects 
the  grammatical  distinction  suggested  by  both 
your  correspondents,  that  tenet  should  denote  the 
opinion  of  an  individual,  and  tenent  those  of  it  sect. 
He  applies  the  latter  indifferently,  both  as  regards 


the  plural  and  singular.  Thus,  **  Aponensis  thinks 
it  proceeds,"  but  "Laurentius  condemns  hu 
tenent'*  (part  L  sect  iii.  mem.  3.).  And  again, 
**the;f  are  furious,  impatient  in  discourse,  stiff 
and  irrefragable  in  their  tenents**  (ib.  p.  i.  «.  ir. 
mem.  1.  sub.  3.).  J.  EMBasoN  Tsnkbnt. 


Mi^ctTfuntotat. 

BOOKS  AND   ODD   VOLUMES 

WAVTSD   VO   PirmCHASB. 

NtcfPHOKTTt  Catena  or  tbb  PsifTATSDcn. 

Progopius  Gazaus. 

Watt*«  BiBUoORATCnA  BwTATiMiCA.    Pafts  T.  end  VI. 

MAXWtlX'g  DiOBST  or  THB  Law  of  iMTStTATEft. 

Cakltlb's  Chartism.    Crowa  Svo.    2nd  Edition. 

Thb  Bvildbr,  No.  690. 

OtWALLi  Crolui  Opbra.    ISiBO.    G«n«va,  1€35. 

Gafparbll's  Unhbard-op  CuRiosiTiBS.  Translated  by  Chelme«d. 

London.    12aio.    1650. 
Beaumont's  Psychs.    2nd  Edit.  iSolio.    Canb.,  1708. 
The  Monthly  Army  Lwt  from  1797  to  1800  inclusire.     Pub- 

lithed  by  Hookbam  and  Carpenter,  Bond  Street.  Square  12roo. 
Jbr.  Collier's  Ecclesiastical  History  op  England.     Folio 

EditioD.    Vol.  II. 
London  Labour  and  the  London  Poor. 
Procbbdings  op  the  London  Obological  Soctbty. 
Pbesoott's  History  op  the  Conqubst  op  Mexico.    3  Voli. 

London.    Vol.  III. 
Mrs.  Bllis's  Social  Distinctions.    Tallis's  Edition.  V<Af .  IL 

and  III.    8to. 

PAMPHLETS. 

Junius  Discovered.    By  P.  T.    Published  about  1789. 

Reasons  for  rbjsctino  the  Evidence  op  Mr.  Almon,  toe.  1807. 

Anothbr  Gubss  at  Junius.    Hookhani.    1809. 

The  Author  of  Junius  Discovered.    Longmans.    1821. 

The  Claims  op  Sir  P.  Francis  reputed.    Longmans.    I82S. 

Who  was  Junius  ?    Glynn.    1837. 

Some  New  Facts.  &c.,  by  Sir  F.  Dwarris.    iSfiO. 

\*  Correspondents  sending  Lists  qf  Books  Wanted  are  requested 
to  send  their  names  and  addresses. 

*«*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  priet*,  carriage  JYve, 
to  be  seat  to  Mu.  Bell.  Publisher  of  **  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES."  186.  Fleet  Street. 


fiatitti  to  €tivrtiipatx\MM. 

Our  Sha^spbarb  Corrbspondbncb.  —  We  kave  been  assured 
that  our  observations  under  this  head  have  been  understood  by 
some  readers  as  being  directed  especiaUy  against  the  genilemam 
whose  contribution  called  forth  the  letter  fi^  Icon,  on  which  w-e 
were  commenting.  Although  we  are  satiiffied  that  there  is  nothing 
in  them  to  warrant  such  a  supposition^  we  can  have  no  ebJecHom 
to  assure  A.  E.  B.,  and  his  friends,  that  they  were  HUenied  i§  ha 
of  general,  and  not  of  individual,  application.  We  may  add,  to 
prevent  any  misconception  on  this  point,  that  that  gentleman  was 
not  the  trriter  cflhe  unfounded  argument  against  the  genmineness 
qfthe  Notes  and  Emendations  r^rred  to  in  the  same  remarks. 

The  communications  sent  to  us  for  H.  C.  K.  and  the  Rbv.  W. 
SissoN  have  been  forwarded  ;  as  have  also  the  Letters  f^om  The 
Times  4o  KKkufirom  two  Correspondents. 

S.  C.  P.  wiU  find  LandsborougVs  Potvular  History  of  BiUlsh 
Seaweeds,  published  by  Reeve  and  Co.,  frice  Vis.  6d.,  a  smaU  b^i 
comprehensive  work. 

J.  S.  (Islington).  Jn^  letter  sent  to  us  shall  be  forward^  to 
Cuthbebt  Bbde. 

Brian  0*Linn  will  find  his  Query  as  to  Cold  Harbour  discussed 
m  ovr  1st  and  2nd  Vols. 

Henley.  Nothing  preserves  the  Collodion  pictures  so  well  as 
the  amber  varnish  originally  recommended  «»  "  N.  &  Q."  {see 
No.  188.),  and  which  may  now  be  had  at  mOst  of  the  Photographic 
Chemists.  « 

Answers  to  other  Correspoisdenis  next  week, 

**  Notes  amo  Qc^bbibs  *'  is  psMtshed  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  thai 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  nighVs  par^tt, 
tmd  deHver  them  to  their  Svmcrfftett  on  the  Saturday* 


Oct.  1.  1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  331 

TKDIGESTION,    CONSTIPA-    pHOTOORAPHIC     PIC-     TpESTERN  LIFE   ASSU- 

jni  BASRY  *  CO.-a  HSALTH.BK8TOB-"      ^gJJ^^  'pjSw'BTflMlfNBMArVi')         »■  PAmiAlIEHTBTRMT.  LOmOM.  ' 
nraroODfarlNTAUDSwiOffANra.        iJ.^'-J^'^SBaHDtLfcra^l^WSi  r«irf^  iJJ.  l»a. 

THE  KBVALKMTi  ABABICA  FOOO,         Bjr  Ou  prmcti™  if  rtmltneta  in  »11  la  DbtOBrt. 

t«iUim.lhn«»lMlloii"«"pt"ln".'»"W      BLAND  ft  LOSfl,  Qvlldui,  Pliil««W»l      f-JE'^SS:i£Si 


x.»  v»  »   AT  <f«ni>iwla  ■  fWfln  Ihii  ^trht      HpecimFDi  of  vhlch  iiur  bc  BCen  ^t  Uidr  Bit*-       p^lcA^ofi  tQ  napoid  tbe  PAyntrat  ax  \D.itnA, 


wKTBil's^n'^'SSS,"™-     PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 

ilmmsh.MirtioinftimlinTB  (kcd       f     NmjHti  md  ftii)«»-  P.~f«  nf  W1..1- 
5   Ttu   BBTTy'i  fYMllent^food.—      ■qhji'i^    Turner'!.     QtuSo 


H  BA]IF<HU>.  1 


™'^s™«i;^   j: 


MPROVEMENT  IN  COLLO- 


S^rffl"'  *'l  "hall'lM h''"Vw>  iins»Eran?la^  equal,  they  m»T  iaj  nipTifur,  ui  *po>u.-DuaB  ^i-na.  vj  mLriBi.x. 

gilrl«.'!!fi(i'.  JlgiiH  w'S'uiau.  f(liiUi«(on  ^Ml/tHdTvllliMI  rt'SrinuSi..  t^  k«]]bK  ?■  91.  Kotlu'I  Hm^  Tnftl(u  Stum. 

SecKiiT,  Norfolk."  pmpertiei  ud  MmrtcUliaBoTliilf  Unl  (Or  London. 

„    ...        .  ,  ..       ...  „hfehiheij™nultMuKhuiKen«i«n,ed.  pARTIES  desiroo*  of  INVEST- 

Aiipumtni.  Dore  Citaiait,  Hud  lU  Ibe  re-  X  „rNO  MO 

TW»lltI)e»ndplt«MnlF»tIii»l>oiieoflbe  ImlniiftioB  m  Ihe  Art.  2„?^°""" 

i»,BMMipy».  uuiu ■■i.i.ijt  Z;^J^J':^^^^    _ii        . — . ^____^ ^  lolertrt  wmbk  in  Jsnnitr  AVd  Jblr- 


riVn'  "*  i?Wl*  ^  r^^.^Mf  I  !*     t"  "P'^  "^  "^  otliar  fcim  of  Cimnfc      — 


tlonTS  «&K  h  BHDtVHta  aflHt^AlT  lb  EvtTT  DfKrlpUob  of  CamerL  Or  SUdtJI,  Tj 


X  FbEPABAllOHS. 


.-Mull J  hmlidiluTid 

Msfu  to^e'io^»Kt 


T.  Ronit  MreM,  LDndon,        QEWGE  K: 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIBS.  [No.  205. 


nieliildatncl.lntluPlriihDrBt.HuT.IiUlulail,lit  Hftt-Kiw  ^«IBinHn.Ia  thi  Pubh  < 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 


VOB 


LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

^  Wliaa  found,  make  a  note  of."  — •  Captain  Cuttls. 


No.  206.] 


Satubday,  October  8.  1853. 


C  Price  Fourpence. 

I  Stamped  Edition,  f^d* 


CONTENTS. 
NoTis :  —  Page 

Notes  on  Newspapers :   **  The  Times,"  Daily  Press, 

&c.,  by  H.  M.  Bealby      -           -           -           -           -  333 
*'  In  quietness  and  confidence  shall  be  your  strengtli,** 

by  Joshua  G.  Fitch          -           -           -           -           -  335 

Binders  of  the  Volumes  in  the  Harleian  Library           -  335 

French  Verse,  by  Thos.  Keightley  -  -  -  336 
A  Spanish  Flav-bill,  by  William  Robson  -  .336 
Shakspeare     Correspondence,    by  Robert    Rawlinson, 

C.  Mansfield  Ingleby,  &c.          .           -           -           -  336 

Minor  Notes  :—  Injustice,  its  Origin — Two  Brothers 
of  the  same  Christian  Name —  Female  Parish  Clerli  •    338 

Queries  :  — 

Descendants  of  Milton        .... 
An  anxious  Query  from  the  Hymmalayas 


.    339 
.    339 


Minor  Queries  :  —  '*  De  la  Schola  de  Sclavoni  "  — 
Mineral  Acids  —  Richard  Geering  —  Stipendiary 
Curates—  Our  Lady  of  Rounceval —  Roden's  Colt  — 
Sir  Christopher  \^ren  and  the  Young  Carver  — 
Vellum  Cleaning  —  Dionysia  in  Bceotia  — Poll  Tax 
in  1641  — Thomas  Chester,  Bishop  of  I'.lphin,  1580  — 
Rev.  Urban  Vigors  — Early  English  MSS — Curing 
of  Henry  IV.  —  Standard  of  Weights  and  Measures  — 
Parish  Clerks'  Company— Orange  Blossom — Mr. 
Pepys  his  Queries  —  Foreign  Medical  Education 


JkJiSCBLLANEOUS  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 
Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements  .    • 


339 


Minor  Queries  with  Answers  :  —  Chandler,  Bishop 
of  Durham  —  Huggins  and  Muggins  —  Balderdash  — 
Lovell,  Sculptor— St.  Werenfrid  and  Butler's  "  Lives 
of tlie  Saints" 341 

Heilies  :  — 

Sir  W.  Hankford— Gascoigne's  Tomb,  by  Mr.  Foss,  &c.  342 

Translation  of  the  Prayer  Book  into  French      -           -  343 

Praying  to  the  West            -           -           -           -           -  34  J 

.Taco'.>  Bobart,  by  Dr.E.  F.  Rimbault       -           -           -  344 
Early  Use  of  Tm.— Derivation  of  the  Name  of  Britain, 

by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hincks  and  Fras.  Crossley     -           -  344 
Yew-trees  in  Churchyards,  by  J.  G.  Gumming,  Wm. 

W.King,  Ac. 346 

Stars  are  the  Flowers  of  Heaven,  by  W.  Fraser  -           -  346 
Books  burned  by  the  common  Hangman,  by  John  S. 

Burn,  &c.              ------  346 

FHOToGRApnic  Correspondence  :— Stereoscopic  Angles 

—  Mr.  Pumphrey's  Process  for  securing  black  Tints 

in  Positives  ------    348 

Replies  to  Minor  Queries  :  — Baskerville  the  Printer 

—  Lines  on  Woman  —  Haulf-nakcd  —  Cambridge  and 
Ireland  —  Autobiographical  Sketch  —  Archbishop 
Chichely  —  "  Discovery  of  the  Inquisition  "  —  Divin- 
ing Rod- "Pinece  with  a  stink "  — Longevity — 
Chronograms  —Heraldic  Notes  —  Christian  Names  — 
**  I  put  a  spoke  in  his  wheel  "  —  Judges  styled 
Reverend  — Palace  at  Enfield  —  Sir  John  Vanbrugh 

—  Greek  Inscription  on  a  Font —  "  Fierce  •'-  Giving 
•Quarter  —  Sheriffs  of  Glamorganshire  —  "  When  the 
maggot  bites  "  —  Connexion  between  the  Celtic  and 
Latin  Languages  —  Bacon's  Essays,  &c. 


.  349 

.  354 

.  354 

.  354 

-  3£5 


Ikotti. 


NOTES    ON     NEWSFAPEBS  : 


(( 


11 


THE     TIMES,       DIILT 


ToL.Vnr.— No.206. 


PRESS,    ETC. 

A  newspaper,  rightly  conducted,  is  a  potent 
power  in  promoting  the  well-being  of  universal 
man.  It  is  also  a  highly  moral  power — for  it 
quickens  mind  everywhere,  and  puts  in  force  those 
principles  which  tend  to  lessen  human  woe,  and 
to  exalt  and  dignify  our  common  humanity.  The 
daily  press,  for  the  most  part,  aims  to  correct 
error — whether  senatorial,  theological,  or  legal. 
It  pleads  in  earnest  tones  for  the  removal  of  public 
wrong,  and  watches  with  a  keen  eye  the  rise  and 
fall  of  great  interests.  It  teaches  with  command- 
ing power,  and  makes  its  influence  felt  in  the 
palace  of  the  monarch,  as  well  as  through  all 
classes  of  the  community.  It  helps  on,  in  the  path 
of  honorable  ambition,  the  virtuous  and  the  good. 
It  never  hesitates  or  falters,  however  formidable 
the  foe.  It  never  crouches,  however  injurious 
to  itself  the  free  and  undisguised  utterance  of 
some  truths  may  be.  It  is  outspoken.  When  the 
nation  requires  them,  it  is  bold  and  fearless  in 
propounding  great  changes,  though  they  may  clash 
with  the  expectations  of  a  powerful  class.  It 
heeds  the  reverses  to  which  a  nation  is  subjected, 
and  turns  them  to  good  account.  It  does  not 
abuse  its  power,  and  is  never  menaced.  It  is  un- 
shackled, and  therefore  has  a  native  growth.  It 
looks  on  the  movements  of  the  wide  world  calmly, 
deliberately,  and  intelligently.  We  believe  the 
independency  of  the  daily  press  can  never  be 
bribed,  or  its  patronage  won  by  unlawful  means. 
Its  mission  is  noble,  and  the  presiding  sentiment 
of  the  varied  intellect  employed  upon  it  is  "  the 
greatest  good  to  the  greatest  number."  It  never 
ceases  in  its  operations.  It  is  a  perpetual  thing : 
always  the  same  in  many  of  its  aspects,  and  yet 
always  new.  It  is  untiring  in  its  eflbrts,  and  un- 
impeded in  its  career.  We  look  for  it  every  day 
with  an  unwavering  confidence,  with  an  almost 
absolute  certainty.  Power  and  freshness  are  its 
principal  characteristics ;  and  with  these  it  com- 
bines a  healthy  tone,  a  fearless  courage,  and  an 
invincible  determination.  That  it  has  its  imper- 
fections, we  do  not  deny— and  what  agency  i» 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIE& 


[No.  206. 


without  them  ?  It  is  not  free  from  error,  md  no 
estate  of  the  realm  can  be.  The  purity  of  the 
public  press  will  be  increased  as  Christianity  ad- 
yances.  There  is  no  nation  in  the  world  which 
can  boast  of  a  press  so  moral,  and  so  just,  as  the 
daily  newspaper  press  of  Great  Britain.  The  vic- 
tories it  achieves  are  seen  and  felt  by  all :  and 
when  compared  with  the  newspaper  press  of  other 
countries,  it  has  superior  claims  to  our  admiration 
and  re«ird. 

Takmg  The  Times  as  the  highest  type  of  that 
class  of  newspapers  which  we  denominate  the  daily 

?ress,  these  remarks  will  more  particularly  apply. 
*he  history  of  such  a  paper,  and  its  wonderful 
career,  is  not  sufficiently  known,  and  its  great 
commercial  and  intellectual  power  not  adequately 
estimated.  The  extinction  of  such  a  journal  (could 
we  suppose  such  a  thing)  would  be  a  public 
calamity.  Its  vast  influence  is  felt  throughout 
the  civilised  world ;  and  we  believe  that  influence, 
generally  speaking,  is  on  the  side  of  ri^ht,  and  for 
Sie  promotion  of  the  common  weal.  It  is  strange 
that  such  an  organ  of  public  sentiment  should  have 
been  charged  with  the  moral  turpitude  of  receiv- 
ing bribes.  That  it  should  destroy  its  reputation, 
darken  its  fair  fame,  and  undermine  the  very 
foundation  of  its  prosperity,  by  a  course  so  de- 
grading, we  find  it  impossible  to  believe.  We  feel 
assured  it  is  far  removed  from  everything  of  the 
kind :  that  its  course  is  marked  by  great  honesty 
of  purpose,  and  its  exalted  aim  will  never  allow  it 
to  stoop  to  anything  so  beneath  the  dignity  of  its 
character,  and  so  repugnant  to  every  sense  of  rec- 
titude and  propriety.  It  is  no  presumption  to 
assert  that,  under  such  overt  influences,  it  remains 
unmoved  and  immovable ;  and  to  reiterate  a  re- 
mark made  in  the  former  part  of  this  article,  "  its 
independency  can  never  be  bribed,  or  its  patron- 
age won  by  unlawful  means."  Looking  at  it  in 
its  colossal  strength,  and  with  its  omnipotent 
power  (for  truth  is  omnipotent),  it  may  be  classed, 
without  any  impropriety,  among  the  wonders  of 
the  world. 

Allow  me  to  give  to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
the  following  facts  in  connexion  with  The  Times^ 
and  on  the  subject  of  newspapers  generally.  They 
are  deserving  of  a  place  in  your  valuable  journal. 
There  were  sold  of  The  Times  on  Nov.  19,  1852, 
containing  an  account  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington's 
funeral,  70,000  copies :  these  were  worked  off  at 
the  rate  of  from  10,000  to  12,000  an  hour.  The 
Times  of  Jan.  10,  1806,  with  an  account  of  the 
funeral  of  Lord  Nelson,  is  a  small  paper  com- 
pared with  The  Times  of  the  present  day.  Its  size 
is  nineteen  inches  by  thirteen :  having  about  eighty 
advertisements,  and  occupying,  with  woodcuts  of 
the  coffin  and  funeral  car,  a  space  of  fifteen  inches 
by  nine.  Nearly  fifty  years  have  elapsed  since 
then,  and  now  the  same  paper  frequently  publishes 
a  double  supplement,  which^  with  the  paper  itself, 


contains  the  large  number  of  about  1,700  adver- 
tisements.* 54,000  copies  of  The  Times  were  sold 
when  the  Royal  Excnange  was  opened  by  the 
Queen ;  44,500  at  the  close  of  Rush's  trial.  In  . 
1828,  the  circulation  of  The  Times  was  under 
7,000  a  day  ;  now  its  average  circulation  is  about 
42,000  a  day,  or  12,000,000  annually,  t  The  gross 
proceeds  of  The  Times,  in  1828,  was  about  45,000/. 
a  year :  and,  from  an  article  which  appeared  twelve 
months  ago  in  its  columns,  it  now  enjoys  a  gross 
income  equal  to  that  of  a  flourishing  German 
principality. 

We  believe  we  are  correct  when  we  assert,  that 
there  were  sold  of  the  Illustrated  London  Netos^ 
with  a  narrative  of  the  Duke's  funeral  (a  double 
number),  400,000  copies.  One  newsman  is  said  to 
have  taken  1000  quires  double  number,  or  2000 
quires  single  number :  making  27,000  double 
papers,  or  54,000  single  papers  (twenty-seven 
papers  being  the  number  to  a  quire),  and  for 
which  he  must  have  paid  1075H  It  is  a  remark- 
able fact,  that  Manchester,  with  a  population  of 
400,000,  has  but  three  newspapers;  Liverpo<^ 
with  367,000,  eleven;  Glasgow,  with  390,000, 
sixteen;  Dublin,  with  but  200,000,  no  less  than 
twenty-two.  The  largest  paper  ever  known  was 
published  some  years  ago  by  Brother  Jonathan, 
and  called  the  Boston  Notion.  The  head  letters 
stand  two  inches  high ;  the  sheet  measures  five 
feet  ten  inches  by  four  feet  one  inch,  being  about 
twenty-four  square  feet ;  it  is  a  double  sheet,  with 
ten  columns  in  each  page ;  making  in  all  eighty 
columns,  containing  1,000,000  letters,  and  sold 
for  S^d,  In  the  good  old  times,  one  of  the  earliest 
provincial  newspapers  in  the  southern  part  of  the 
kingdom  was  printed  by  a  man  named  Mogridge, 
who  used  to  insert  the  intelligence  from  Yorkshire 
under  the  head  "  Foreign  News." 

It  b  curious  to  search  a  file  of  old  newspapers. 
It  is  seldom  we  have  the  opportunity  of  doing  so, 
because  we  rarely  preserve  them  in  consecutive 
order.  It  is  easy  to  keep  them,  and  would  repay 
the  trouble,  and  their  value  would  increase  as 
years  rolled  on.  Such  reading  would  be  very  in- 
teresting, and  more  so  than  we  can  at  all  imagine. 
It  is  a  history  of  every  day,  and  a  record  of  a 
people's  sayings  and  doings.  It  throws  us  back 
on  the  past,  and  makes  forgotten  times  live  again. 
Some  of  the  early  volumes  of  The  THmes  news- 
paper, for  instance,  would  be  a  curiosity  in  their 

*  The  largest  number  of  advertisements  in  one 
paper  with  a  double  supplement  was  in  June  last, 
2,250. 

f  The  quantity  of  paper  used  for  The  Times  with  a 
single  supplement  is  126  reams,  each  ream  weighing 
92  lbs.,  or  7  tons  weight  c^ paper;  with  a  double  sup* 
plement,  168  reams. 

I  During  the  week  of  the  Duke*s  funeral,  there 
were  issued  by  the  Stamp  Office  to  the  newspaper 
press  more  than  2,000,000  of  stamps. 


Oct.  8.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


335 


way.  We  should  read  them  with  special  interest, 
as  reflecting  the  character  of  the  age  in  which 
they  appeared,  and  as  belonging  to  a  series  exer- 
cising a  mighty  influence  in  moulding  and  guiding 
the  commercial  and  political  opinions  of  this  great 
nation.  The  preservation  of  a  newspaper,  if  it  be 
but  a  weekly  one,  will  become  a  source  of  instruc- 
tion and  amusement  to  our  descendants  in  gene- 
rations to  come.  H.  M.  BEAiiBT. 

North  Brixton. 


{( 


IN  QUIETNESS   AND   CONFIDENCE  SHALL  BE  TOUB 


STBENGTH. 


»♦ 


There  is  an  old  house  in  the  "Dom  Platz,"  at 
Frankfort,  in  which  Luther  lived  for  some  years. 
A  bust  of  him  in  relief  is  let  into  the  outer  wall ; 
it  is  a  grim- looking  ungainly  ef^gy,  coarsely 
coloured,  and  of  very  small  pretensions  as  a  work 
of  art;  but  evidently  of  a  date  not  much  later 
than  the  time  of  the  great  Iconoclast.  Round  the 
figure,  the  following  words  are  deeply  cut :  "  In 
silentio  et  in  spe,  erit  fortitude  vestra. '  Can  any 
of  your  readers  tell  me  whether  any  particular  cir- 
cumstance of  Luther*s  life  led  him  to  adopt  this 
motto,  or  otherwise  identified  it  with  his  name ; 
or  whether  the  text  was  merely  selected  by  some 
admirer  after  his  death,  to  garnish  this  memorial  ? 

In  either  case  it  is  not  uninteresting  to  notice, 
that  this  passage  of  Scripture  has  been  employed 
more  than  any  other  as  the  watchword  of  that 
religious  movement  in  the  English  Church  which 
we  are  accustomed  to  associate  with  Oxford  and 
the  year  1833.  It  forms  the  motto  on  the  title- 
page  of  the  Christian  Year;  it  has  been  very 
conspicuous  in  the  writings  of  many  eminent  de- 
fenders of  the  same  school  of  theology  ;  and  it  is 
thus  alluded  to  by  Dr.  Pusey  in  the  preface  to 
that  celebrated  sermon  on  the  Eucharist,  for  which 
he  received  the  University  censure : 

*<  Since  I  can  now  speak  in  no  other  manner,  I  may 
in  this  way  utter  one  word  to  the  young,  to  whom  I 
have  heretofore  spoken  from  a  more  solemn  place ;  I 
would  remind  them  how  almost  prophetically,  sixteen 
years  ago,  in  the  volume  which  was  the  unknown 
dawn  and  harbinger  of  the  re-awakening  of  deeper 
truth,  this  was  given  as  the  watchword  to  those  who 
should  love  the  truth,  '  In  quietness  and  confidence 
shall  be  your  strength.'  There  have  been  manifold 
tokens  that  patience  is  the  one  great  grace  which  God 
is  now  calling  forth  in  our  church,"  &c. 

I  will  not  here  inquire  which  of  the  two  great 
religious  revolutions  I  have  mentioned  has  been 
more  truly  characterised  by  the  spirit  of  this 
beautiful  and  striking  text,  but  perhaps  some  of 
your  readers  will  agree  with  me  in  thinking  that 
the  coincidence  is  at  least  a  note-wortRy  one ;  and 
not  the  less  so,  because  it  was  probably  unde- 
signed. Joshua  G.  Fitch. 


BINDESS   OF  THE   YOLUMSS   IN   THE   HASLSIAN 

LIBBABY. 

In  Dr.  Dibdin*s  Bibliographical  Decameron^ 
1817,  vol.  ii.  p.  503.,  he  thus  introduces  the  sub- 
ject: 

"  The  commencement  of  the  eighteenth  century  saw 
the  rise  and  progress  of  the  rival  libraries  of  Harley 
and  Sunderland.  What  a  field,  therefore,  was  here  for 
the  display  of  the  bibliopegistic  art !  Harley  usually 
preferred  red  morocco,  with  a  broad  border  of  gold,  and 
the  fore-edges  of  the  leaves  without  colour  or  gilt. 
Generally  speaking,  the  Harleian  volumes  are  most 
respectably  bound ;  but  they  have  little  variety,  and  the 
style  of  art  which  they  generally  exhibit  rather  belongs 
to  works  of  devotion." 

In  a  note  on  the  above  passage,  Dibdin  adds : 

**  I  have  often  consulted  my  bibliomaniacal  friends 
respecting  the  name  of  the  binder  or  binders  of  the 
Harleian  Library.  Had  Bagford  or  Wanley  the  chief 
direction ?     I  suspect  the  latter*^ 

If  Dr.  Dibdin  and  his  "  bibliomaniacal  friends  ** 
had  not  preferred  the  easy  labour  of  looking  at 
printed  title-pages  to  the  rather  more  laborious 
task  of  examining  manuscripts,  they  might  readily 
have  solved  the  Query  thus  raised  by  referring 
to  Wanley's  Autograph  Diary^  preserved  in  the 
Lansdowne  Collection,  Nos.  771,  772,  which  proveft 
that  the  binders  employed  by  Lord  Oxford  were 
Christopher  Chapman  of  Duck  Lane,  and  Thomas 
Elliot.  Very  many  entries  occur  between  Ja- 
nuary 1719-20  and  May  1726,  relative  to  the 
binding  both  of  manuscripts  and  books  in  mo* 
rocco  and  calf;  and  it  appears,  in  regard  to  the 
former  material,  that  it  was  supplied  by  Lord 
Oxford  himself.  Some  of  these  entries  will  show 
the  jealous  care  exercised  by  honest  Humphrey 
Wanley  over  the  charge  committed  to  him. 

"  25th  January,  1 719-20.  This  day  having  inspected- 
Mr.  Elliot's  bill,  I  found  him  exceedingly  dear  in  all 
the  work  of  Morocco,  Turkey,  and  Russia  leather, 
besides  that  of  velvet. 

"  28th  January, .    Mr.  Elliot   the  bookbinder 

came,  to  whom  I  produced  the  observations  I  made 
upon  his  last  bill,  showing  him  that  (without  catching 
at  every  little  matter)  my  Lord  might  have  had  the- 
same  work  done  as  well  and  cheaper,  by  above  SlU 
He  said  that  he  could  have  saved  above  eight  pounds- 
in  the  fine  books,  and  yet  they  should  have  looked 
well.  That  he  now  cannot  do  them  so  cheap  as  be 
rated  them  at ;  that  no  man  can  do  so  well  as  himself^ 
or  near  the  rates  I  set  against  his.  But,  upon  the 
whole,  said  he  would  write  to  my  Lord  upon  the 
subject. 

"13th  July,  1721.  Mr.  Elliot  having  clothed  the 
CODEX  AVREvs  in  my  Lord's  Morocco  leather,  took  the 
same  from  hence  this  day,  in  order  to  work  upon  it 
with  his  best  tools ;  which,  be  says,  he  can  do  with 
much  more  conveniency  at  his  house  than  here. 

"  19th  January,  1721-22.  Mr.  Chapman  came,  and 
received  three  books  for  present  binding.     And  upon 


KOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  206. 


fail  reqaeit  I  delivered  {by  order)  si<  Morocro  skins  to 
b«  used  in  raj  Lord')  atrriet.  He  deairei  to  hate 
them  At  >  cheap  price,  and  to  bind  at  befoTe.  I  uy 
that  my  Lord  will  not  turn  Icatliei-seller,  and  there- 
fore he  must  bring  hither  hii  propofals  for  binding  with 
mj  Lord's  Morocco  sbini  j  otheiwise  his  Lotdihip  will 
appoint  aome  other  binder  to  do  so. 

"17th  September,  1725.  Mr.  Elliot  brouglit  the 
parcel  I  last  delirered  unto  him,  but  toolt  one  bacit  to 
amend  a  blunder  in  the  lettering.  He  said  that  he 
hn  used  my  Lord's  doe-skin  upon  sii  books,  and  that 
the;  may  serie  instead  of  calf;  only  the  grain  is 
eoarser.  like  ttiat  of  sheep,  and  this  skin  was  tanned 
too  much. 

"23rd  December,  IT25.    Mr.  Chapman  came,  but  I 

my  Lord's  former  business,  wliiuh  lie  had  frequently 
postponed,   that   he  might   serve    the   bookselleis    ilie 


In  the  niary  of  T.  Moore  I  lately  read,  with 
aome  surprise,  the  folloiriiig  passages  : 

•'  Attended  watchfully  to  her  [Mdlle  Duchesnois] 
TCoitative,  and  find  that  in  nine  •vraes  out  of  ten  ■  A 
cobbler  there  was,  and  he  lived  in  ■  stall'  is  the  tune 
of  the  French  heroics." — April  £4,  18S1. 

"  Two  lines  I  met  in  Athalic ;  how  else  than  accord- 
ing to  the  '  Cobbler  there  was,'  Sic,  can  they  be  re- 
peated ? 

'  N'a  pour  servlr  sa  cause  et  lenger  ses  injures, 
Ni  le  cceur  assei  droit,  ni  las  mains  assec  pures.'  " 
May  30,  1S2I. 

Now,  if  this  be  the  mode  of  reading  these  lines, 
I  confess  all  my  ideas  are  crroueous  with  respect 
to  French  poetry.  I  have  alwajs  considered  that 
though  liemisticlis  and  occasionally  whole  lines 
occur  in  it,  which  bear  a  resemblance  to  the 
Spanish  Versos  de  ArLe  Mayor,  the  anapsstiu 
measure  of  "A  Cobbler"  is  quite  forekn  to  it. 
I  may,  however,  be  mistaken  ;  and  it  is  in  the 
hope  of  elifiiting  information  on  the  subject  that  I 
aend  these  few  remarks  to  "  N.  &  Q."  Should  it 
appear  that  I  am  not  wrong,  I  will  on  a.  future 
occasion  endeavour  to  develop  my  ideas  of  the 
French  rhythm ;  a  subject  that  I  cannot  recollect 
to  have  seen  treated  in  a  satisfactory  manner  in 
any  French  work. 

Bishop  Tegner,  the  poet  of  Sweden,  seems  nlso 
to  have  differed  in  opinion  with  Moore  respectitiB 
the  rhythm  of  French  poetry,  for  he  compares  it 
to  the  dancing  of  a  deaf  man,  who  forms  bis  steps 
accurately,  but  who  does  not  keep  time.  Both 
are  alike  mistaken,  in  my  opinion  ;  and  their  error 
arises  from  their  judging  French  poeti'y  by  rules 
that  are  foreign  to  it.  The  rhythm  of  French 
verse  Is  peculiar,  and  differs  from  that  of  any  other 
language.  Thos.  Kbigbtlet. 


Though  not  much  a  frequenter  of  theatres  of 
late,  I  WBI   recently  induced,  by  tha  ffourishiag 

Sblic  annoancemeula,  to  go  to  Drury  Lane 
catrc ;  with  the  chance,  but  scarcely  in  the 
hope,  of  seeing  what  I  never  yet  have  seen,  a  per- 
fect Othello.  Alas !  echo  still  answers  never  yet. 
But  yours  are  not  the  pages  for  dramatic  criticism. 

As  my  bill  lay  before  me,  I  could  not  help 
thinking  what  an  execrably  bad  taste  our  modem 
managers  show  in  the  extravagant  and  ridiculous 
announcement  of  the  splendour  of  the  itar  you 
come  to  contemplate !  If  Mr.  Brooke  have  great 
merit,  he  needs  not  all  this  sound  of  trumpets;  if 
he  have  it  not,  he  is  only  rendered  the  more  con- 
temptible by  it.  I  have  some  of  the  play-bills  of 
John  Kemble's  last  performances  before  me,  and 
there  is  none  of  thin  fustian ;  the  fact,  the  per- 
formance, and  the  name  are  simply  announced. 
If  our  taste  improves  in  some  respects,  it  does  not 
in  this;  it  is  a  retrogression  — a  royal  theatre 
sinking  back  into  the  booth  of  a  fwr.  Shak- 
speare's  and  Ryron'a  texts  have  been  converted 
into  the  showman's  explanations  of  panoramas :  to 
what  vile  uses  they  may  be  next  applied,  there  is 
no  guessing.  Poor  Sliakspearc  !  bow  I  have  pitied 
him,  and  you  too,  Mr.  Editor,  as  I  have  seen  Iiiin 
for  so  many  months  undergoing  the  operation  of 
the  teazle  in  "¥!.  &  Q. !"  I  hope  there  will  be 
soon  an  end  of  this  "skimble  stuff,"  "signifying 
nothing." 

But  my  observation  upon  the  Drury  Lane  play- 
bill reminded  me  of  one  I  have  in  my  common- 
place book ;  and,  as  a  correspondent  and  reader  of 
"  N.  &  Q,,"  I  tliink  it  my  duty  to  send  it : 

A  Spaniih  I^ny-bill,  eihtbiled  at  SeeiUi,  1762, 

"  To  the  Sovereign  of  Heaven— to  the  Mather  of  the 
Eternal  World  — to  the  Polar  Stnr  of  Spain  — to  the 
Comforter  of  all  Spain  — to  the  faithful  Protectress  of 
the  Spanish  Nation-  to  the  Honour  and  Glory  of  the 
Most  Holy  Virgin  Mary  -for  her  beneEt,  and  for  the 
Propagation  of  her  Worship  —  the  company  of  Come- 
dians will  this  day  give  a  representation  of  the  Comis 
Piece  called  — 

Tlie  celebrated  Italian  will  also  dance  the  Fandango, 
and  the  Theatre  will  be  respectably  illuminated." 


SH^ESPE&BB   COBBESFOSDBHCB. 

TTie  Meteorology  of  Skaiipeare.  —  A  (rentiae 
might  be  written  on  meteorology,  and  might 
be  illustrated  entirely  by  passages  taken  from 
the  writings  of  "  the  world's  greatest  poet," 
"  N,  &  Q."  may  not  be  the  fitting  medium  for  a 
lengthened  treatise,  but  it  is  the  most  proper  de- 
pository of  a  few  loose  Notes  on  the  subject. 


Oct.  8. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


337 


Those  who  stud/  Shakspeare  should,  to  under- 
stand him,  thoroughly  study  Nature  at  the  same 
time  :  but  to  our  meteorology.  Kecent  observers 
have  classified  clouds  as  under : 


Howard's  Latin 
Nomenclature. 

Foster's  English 
Names. 

Local  Names. 

Cumulus. 
Cirrus. 
Stratus. 
Nimbus. 

Stackencloud. 
Curlcloud. 
Fallcloud. 
Raincloud. 

Woolbag, 
Goatshair,   Grey 
Marestails. 

There  are  composite  forms  of  cloud,  varieties  of 
the  above,  which  need  not  be  noticed  here.  The 
Cumulus  is  the  parent  cloud,  and  produces  every 
other  form  of  cloud  known,  or  which  can  exist. 
Mountain  ranges  and  currents  of  air  of  unequal 
temperatures  may  produce  visible  vapour,  but  not 
true  cloud. 

Cumulus.  This  cloud  is  always  formed  at  "  the 
dew  point."  The  vapour  of  the  lower  atmosphere, 
at  this  elevation,  is  condensed,  or  rendered  visible. 
In  fog  the  dew  point  is  at  the  surface  of  the  earth  ; 
in  summer  it  may  be  several  thousands  of  feet 
above.  The  Cumulus  cloud  forms  from  below. 
The  invisible  vapour  of  the  lower  atmosphere  is 
condensed,  parts  with  its  thousand  degrees  of 
latent  heat,  which  rush  upwards,  forcing  the  va- 
pour into  the  vast  hemispherical  heaps  of  snowy, 
glittering  clouds,  which,  seen  in  midday,  appear 
huge  mountains  of  clouds ;  the  "  cloud-land "  of 
the  poet,  floating  in  liquid  air.  The  Cumulus 
cloud  is  ever  changing  in  form.  Cumulating 
from  a  level  base,  the  top  is  mounting  higher  and 
higher,  until  the  excessive  moisture  is  precipitated 
in  heavy  rain,  hail,  or  thunder  showers. 

The  tops  of  the  Cumulus,  carried  away  by  the 
upper  equatorial  currents,  form  the  Cirrus  clouds, 
which  clouds  must  be  frozen  vapour,  as  they  are 
generally  from  twenty  to  thirty  thousand  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The  base  of  the  Cu- 
mulus is  probably  never  more,  in  England,  than 
five  thousand  feet  high,  rarely  this.  The  Nimbus  is 
the  Cumulus  shedding  its  vapour  in  rain  ;  and  the 
Stratus  is  the  partially  exhausted  and  fading  Nimbus. 

Poets  in  all  ages  have  watched  the  clouds  with 
interest ;  and  Shakspeare  has  not  only  correctly 
described  them,  but  has,  in  metaphor,  used  them 
in  some  of  his  sublimest  passages.  Ariel  will 
"  ride  on  the  curled  clouds"  to  Prosperous  *^strong 
bidding  task ;"  that  is,  ride  on  the  highest  Cirrus 
cloud,  m  regions  impassable  to  man.  How  admir- 
ably the  raming  Cumulus  (Nimbus  cloud)  is  de- 
scribed in  the  same  play  ; 

"  Trinculo,  Here's  neither  bush  •  nor  shrub,  to  bear 
off  any  weather  at  all,  and  another  storm  brewing.     I 

•  Bu8?i,  not  brush,  as  misprinted  in  Knight*s  edition. 


hear  it  sing  i*  the  wind  :  yond*  same  black  cloud,  yond* 
huge  one,  looks  like  a  foul'*'  bumbard  that  would  shed 
bis  liquor     .... 

*  *  *  *  Yond*  same  cloud  cannot  choose  but  fall 
by  pailfuls.** 

Hamlet  points  to  a  changing  Cumulus  cloud, 
when  he  says  to  Polonius,  "Do  you  see  that  cloud, 
that  almost  in  shape  like  a  camel  ? " 

"  Pol,  By  the  mass,  and  *tis  like  a  camel,  indeed. 
Ham.  Methinks  it  is  like  a  weasel. 
PoL  It  is  back'd  like  a  weasel. 
Ham,  Or  like  a  whale  ? 
Pol.  Very  like  a  whale." 

But  the  finest  cloud  passage  in  the  whole  range 
of  literature  is  contained  in  Antony  and  Cleopatra, 
painting,  as  it  does,  the  fallen  and  wasting  state  of 
the  emperor  (Act  IV.  Sc.  12.)  : 

"  Ant.  Eros,  thou  yet  behold*st  me  ? 

Eros.  Ay,  noble  lord  ! 

Ant.  Sometime  we  see  a  cloud  that's  dragonish : 
A  vapour,  sometime,  like  a  bear,  or  lion, 
A  tower'd  citadel,  a  pendant  rock, 
A  forked  mountain,  or  blue  promontory 
With  trees  upon't,  that  nod  unto  the  world, 
And  mock  our  eyes  with  air.     Thou  hast  seen  these 


signs : 


They  are  black  vesper's  pageants. 

Eros.   Ay,  my  lord. 

A/it.  That  which  is  now  a  horse,  even  with  a  thought. 
The  rack  dislimns  ;  and  makes  it  indistinct, 
As  water  is  in  water. 

Eros.  It  does,  my  lord. 

Ant.  My  good  knave,  Eros,  now  thy  captain  is 
Even  such  a  body  :  here  I  am  Antony  ; 
Yet  cannot  hold  this  visible  shape,  my  knave." 

Those  who  wish  to  understand  this  sublime  pas- 
sage must  watch  a  bank  of  Cumulus  clouds  at  the 
western  sky  on  a  summer  s  evening.  The  tops  of 
the  clouds  must  not  be  more  than  five  or  ten  de- 
grees above  the  apparent  horizon.  There  must 
also  be  a  clear  space  upwards,  and  the  sun  fairly 
set  to  the  last  stages  of  twilight.  It  will  then  be 
comprehended  as  to  what  is  meant  by  "black 
vesper's  pageants,"  and  Warton  and  Knight  will 
no  more  mislead  by  their  note.  It  is  only  at 
"  black  vespers  "  that  such  a  pageant  can  be  seen, 
when  the  liberated  heat  of  the  Cumulus  cloud  is 
forcing  the  vapour  into  the  grand  or  fantastic 
shapes  indicated  to  the  poet*s  eye  and  mind. 

How  truly  does  Antony  read  his  own  condition 
in  the  changing  and  perishable  clouds.  Shakspeare 
names  or  alludes  to  the  clouds  in  more  than  one 
hundred  passages,  and  the  form  of  cloud  i^  ever 
correctly  indicated.    Who  does  not  remember  the 

*  Foul.  Surely  this  ought  to  he  full.  A  foul  bum- 
bard might  be  empty.  "  Foulness"  and  "  shedding  his 
liquor "  are  not  necessarily  contingent ;  but  fulness 
and  overflowing  are.  A  full  vessel,  shaken,  cannot 
choose  **  but  shed  his  liquor." 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  206. 


passag^es  in  Romeo  and  Juliet  f    Much  more  might 
oe  written  on  this  subject. 

Robert  Rawunson- 


At*the  Hull  meeting  of  tbe  British  Association, 
Mr.  Russell,  farmer,  Kilwhiss,  Fife,  read  a  paper 
on  "  The  Action  of  the  Winds  which  veer  from  the 
South-west  to  West,  and  North-west  to  North." 
This  he  wound  up  by  a  reference  to  Shakspeare, 
which  may  be  worthy  of  noting : 

"In  concluding,  J  cannot  help  remarking:  that  this 
circuit  of  the  wind  from  SW.  by  W.  to  NW.  or  N., 
from  our  insular  position,  imparts  to  our  climate  its 
fickleness  and  inconstancy.  How  often  will  our 
brightest  sky  become  suffused  by  the  blackest  vapours 
on  the  slightest  breach  of  SW.  wind,  and  the  clouds 
will  then  disappear  as  speedily  as  they  formed,  when 
the  NW.  upper  current  forces  their  stratum  of  moist 
air  to  rise  and  mingle  with  the  dryer  current  above. 
I  do  not  know  who  first  noticed  and  recorded  this 
change  of  the  wind  from  SW.  to  NW.,  but  the  re- 
gularity of  the  phenomenon  must  teach  us  that  the 
law  which  it  obeys  is  part  of  a  grand  system,  and  in- 
vites us  to  trace  its  action.  I  do  not  think  it  will  be 
out  of  place  to  point  out  the  fact  that  the  great  English 
poet  seems  to  have  been  quite  familiar  with  this  feature 
of  our  weather,  not  only  in  its  most  striking  manifest- 
ations in  the  autumn  and  winter  months,  to  which  he 
especially  refers,  but  even  in  its  more  pleasant  aspects 
of  summer.  Shakspeare  likens  the  wind  in  this  shift- 
ing to  an  individual  who  pays  his  addresses  in  succes- 
sion to  two  fair  ones  —  first  he  wooes  the  North,  but  in 
courting  that  frigid  beauty  a  difference  takes  place, 
whereupon  he  turns  his  back  upon  her  and  courts  the 
fair  South.  You  will  observe  the  lines  are  specially 
■applied  to  the  winter  season  — 

'  And  more  inconstant  than  the  wind,  who  wooes 
Even  now  the  frozen  bosom  of  the  north. 
And,  being  angered,  puffs  away  from  thence. 
Turning  this /ace  to  the  dew-dropping  south.* 

—  I  am  not  aware  that  the  philosophic  truths  contained 
in  these  lines  has  ever  before  been  pointed  out  The 
beautiful  lines  which  the  poet,  in  his  prodigality,  put 
into  the  mouth  of  one  of  hb  gay  frolicsome  characters, 
the  meaning  of  them  he  no  doubt  thought  might  have 
been  understood  by  every  one  ;  but  his  commentators 
do  not  seem  to  have  done  so.  In  some  editions  turning 
his  tide  has  been  put  for /ace,  which  is  feeble  and  un- 
meaning. And  I  do  not  think  the  recent  emendation 
by  Mr.  Collier  on  the  text  is  any  improvement,  where 
tiit  is  substituted  for  Jace,  which  impairs  both  the 
beauty  and  harmony  of  the  meti^hor." 

Akon. 

A  Word  for  ^^  the  Old  Corrector,^ — Allow  me,  as 
an  avowed  enemy  to  "  the  Old  Corrector's"  novel- 
ties, to  render  "  the  Great  Unknown "  one  act  of 
justice.  I  am  convinced  there  are  but  two  prac- 
tically possible  hypotheses,  on  which  to  account 
for  the  MS.  emenaations :  either  the  emendations 
were  for  the  most  part  made  from  some  authori- 
tative document,  or  they  are  parts  of  a  modem 


fabrication.  No  third  supposition'can  be  reason- 
ably maintained.  Mb.  Knight's  view,  for  ex- 
ample, gives  no  account  of  the  immense  number  of 
coincidences  with  the  conjectural  emendations  of 
the  commentators.  Whichever  of  the  two  hypo- 
theses be  the  true  one,  I  need  hardly  say  that 
Ms.  CoLLiEB*s  name  is  a  sufficient  guarantee  for 
all  honorable  dealing,  so  far  as  he  is  connected 
with  the  MS.  corrections. 

Permit  me  farther  to  do  an  act  of  justice  to 
Mb.  Collibb  himself.  In  my  note  on  a  passage 
in  The  Tempest,  I  stated  that  Mb.  Collieb  had 
overlooked  a  parallel  passage  in  Richard  II,  It 
was  I  who  had  overlooked  Mb.  Collieb's  supple- 
mental note.  However,  I  must  add,  that  how 
Mb.  Collieb  could  persuade  himself  to  print  heat 
for  **  cheek,**  in  his  "  monovolume  edition,"  after 
he  had  seen  the  passage  in  Richard  II.,  is  utterly 
beyond  my  power  of  comprehension. 

C.  Mansfield  Inglbbt. 

Birmingham. 


fSiixiax  ^AttH. 

Injustice,  its  Origin. — In  looking  through  •  file 
of  papers  a  few  days  since,  I  met  with  the  follow- 
ing as  being  the  origin  of  this  term,  and  would 
ask  if  it  is  correct  ? 

"  When  Nushervan  the  Just  was  out  on  a  hunting 
excursion,  his  companions,  on  his  becoming  fatigued, 
recommended  him  to  rest,  while  they  should  prepare 
him  some  food.  There  being  no  salt,  a  slave  was 
dispatched  to  the  nearest  village  to  bring  some.  But 
as  he  was  going,  Nushervan  said,  '  Pay  for  the  salt  yoa 
take,  in  order  that  it  may  not  beconoe  a  custom  to  rob, 
and  the  village  ruined.'  They  said,  <  What  harm  will 
this  little  quantity  do  ?  '  He  replied,  *  Tbe  ort^n  of  in" 
justice  in  the  world  was  at  first  small,  but  every  one 
that  came  added  to  it,  until  it  reached  its  present 
magnitude.'  ** 

w.w. 

Malta. 

TiDo  Brothers  of  the  same  Christian  Name,  — 
An  instance  of  this  occurs  in  the  family  of  Croft 
of  Croft  Castle.  William  Croft,  Esq.,  of  Croft 
Castle,  had  issue  Sir  Richard  Croft,  Knight,  his 
son  and  heir,  the  celebrated  soldier  in  the  wars  of 
the  Roses,  and  Richard  Croft,  Esq.,  second  son, 
^who,  by  the  description  of  Richard  Croft  the 
Younger,  received  a  grant  of  lands  **  in  146] .  (Ae- 
trospective  Review,  2ud  Series,  vol.  i.  p.  472.) 

Tbwabs. 

Female  Parish  Clerk.  —  In  the  parish  register 
of  Totteridge  appears  the  following : 

"  1802,  March  2.  Buried,  Elizabeth  King,  widow, 
for  forty-six  years  clerk  of  this  parish,  in  the  ninety- 
first  year  of  her  age.**— ^icrii  on  Parish  Registers,  llO. 

Is  there  any  similar  instance  on  record  of  a 
woman  being  a  parish  clerk  ?  Y.  S.  M. 


Oct.  8.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


339 


DESCENDANTS    OF    MILTON. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  issue  of  the  poet  became 
extinct  in  1754,  unless  they  survived  in  the  de- 
scendants of  Caleb  Clarke,  the  only  son  of  Milton's 
third  daughter,  Deborah.  Caleb  Clarke  went  out 
to  Madras,  and  was  parish  clerk  at  Fort  St.  George 
from  1717  to  1719.  In  addition  to  a  daughter,  who 
died  in  infancy,  he  had  two  sons,  Abraham  and 
Isaac ;  of  neither  of  whom  is  anything  known,  ex- 
cept that  the  former  married  a  person  of  the  same 
surname  as  himself;  and  had  a  daughter  Mary, 
baptized  in  1727.  Sir  James  Mackintosh  made 
some  ineffectual  attempts  to  trace  them,  and  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  they  had  migrated  to  some 
other  part  of  India. 

I  am  perhaps  catching  at  a  straw :  but  it  is  pos- 
sible there  may  be  something  more  than  a  coinci- 
dence in  the  name  of  Milton  Clark,  who  is  spoken 
of  in  the  fourth  chapter  of  the  Key  to  Uncle  Tom's 
Cabin  as  brother  to  Lewis  Clark,  the  original  of 
the  character  of  George  Harris.  Perhaps  some  of 
your  transatlantic  friends  can  inform  us : 

1st.  Whether  there  is,  or  has  been,  in  use  any 
system  of  assigning  names  to  slaves,  which  would 
account  for  their  bearing  the  Christian  and  sur- 
name of  their  owners  or  other  free  men,  and  thus 
lead  to  the  inference  that  there  has  been  some  free 
man  of  the  name  of  Milton  Clark. 

2nd.  Whether  there  is  any  family  in  America 
of  the  name  of  Clark,  in  which  Milton,  or  even 
Abraham  or  Isaac,  is  known  to  have  been  adopted 
as  a  Christian  name ;  and,  if  so,  whether  there  is 
any  tradition  in  the  family  of  migration  from 
India.  J.  F.  M. 


AN   ANXIOUS   QUEBT   TBOM   THE   HTMMAI1ATA8. 

I  was  honoured,  a  few  days  ago,  with  a  com- 
munication from  India,  which  contains  a  Query 
that  is  out  of  my  power  to  answer.  But  being 
very  solicitous  to  do  my  best  towards  affording 
the  desired  information,  I  bethought  myself  of 
sending  the  letter,  in  extenso,  for  insertion  in  your 
very  valuable  and  exceedingly  useful  miscellany. 
I  venture  to  think  that  you  will  agree  with  me, 
that  the  interesting  nature  of  the  communication 
entitles  it  to  a  place  in  "  N.  &  Q."  As  the  letter 
speaks  for  itself,  I  shall  say  no  more  about  it,  but 
proceed  to  transcribe  the  greatest  part  of  it  at 
once. 

*<Landour  Academy,  May  26th,  1853. 

"  Rev.  M.  Margoliouth, 

**  Sir, — I  do  not  know  in  what  terms  to  apolo- 
gise to  you  for  this  communication,  especially  as 
it  may  entail  trouble  on  you,  which  can  result  in 
my  advantage  alone. 

"I  am    a  Jew,   believing  that  Jesus    is  the 
Messiah;   and  I  trust  this  will  induce  you  to 


assist  me  in  my  search  after  some  of  my  relations, 
whom  I  believe  to  be  in  England. 

"  I  wrote  to  Dr.  Adler,  Chief  Kabbi  of  the 
Jews  in  England,  some  years  ago,  but  his  inform- 
ation was  limited  to  some  distant  connexions,  the 
Davises,  Isaacs,  and  Lewises,  who  still  professed 
Judaism.  Subsequent  inquiries  discovered  two 
uncles  of  mine,  Charles  Lewes  and  Mordan  Lewes, 
in  London,  who  informed  me  that  my  grandfather, 
Isaac  Levi,  was  for  ten  years  a  clergyman  of  the 
Church  of  England,  and  had  a  congregation  at 
Lynn,  in  Norfolk,  and  that  he  had  published  a 
tract  against  Judaism.  Beyond  this  I  can  get  no 
farther  information :  my  uncles  are  either  too 
poor  or  unwilling  to  prosecute  their  inquiries  any 
farther.  Could  you  ascertain  for  me  whether  my 
grandfather  left  any  family,  and  if  any  member  is 
still  alive  ?  My  object  is  to  discover  their  exist- 
ence, and  to  renew  a  correspondence  which  has 
been  interrupted  for  more  than  forty  years. 

"  I  am  the  grandson  of  Isaac  Levi,  for  many 
years  dead,  reader  of  a  con^egation  of  Jews  in 
London;  my  father,  Benjamm  Levi,  is  still  alive, 
and  is  with  me.  I  keep  a  school  at  Landour,  in 
the  Hymmalayas,  in  the  north-western  provinces 
of  India.  I  have  been  led  to  write  to  you  after 
reading  your  Pilgrimage  to  Hie  Land  of  My  Fathers^ 
and  seeing  in  it  that  you  are  the  author  of  a  work 
entitled  The  Jews  in  Great  Britain,  which  I  have 
not  seen,  and  concluding  from  this  that  if  any  one 
can  obtain  information  you  can. 

^^  I  send  this  letter  to  Messrs.  Smith  and  Elder, 
booksellers,  of  Cornhill,  London,  with  a  request 
to  send  it  to  you  through  your  publisher,  Mr,  R. 
Bentley,"  &c.  &c. 

I  do  not  feel  justified  in  publishing  the  la^t  two 
paragraphs  in  my  correspondent's  letter,  and  have 
therefore  omitted  them.  I  shall  feel  extremely 
obliged  to  any  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.'*  who 
could  and  would  help  me  to  answer  the  anxious 
Query  from  the  Hymmalayas.  M.  M. 

Wybunbury,  Nantwich. 


Minax  ^wtxiti* 

"  De  la  Schola  de  Sclavoni''  —  On  a  large  marble 
slab  at  North  Stoneham,  near  Southampton,  is  the 
following  inscription : 

«*  Ano  Dni  mcccclxxxxi   Sepvltvra  de  la  Schola  de 

Sclavoni." 

Is  this  the  burial-place  of  the  family  of  one  of 
the  foreign  merchants  settled  in  this  country,  and 
can  any  of  the  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q."  give 
any  information  about  it  ?  John  S.  Bdbn. 

Mineral  Acids.^As  it  is  generally  supposed  that 
these  powerful  solvents  were  not  known  anterior 
to  circiter  a.  d.  1100, 1  should  be  glad  to  learn  what 
opinion  is  entertained  by  the  learned  conoerniBg 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  206. 


tbe  death  of  the  prophet  Hokcn  al  Mokannah. 
This  person  is  said  to  have  disappeared  in  785,  or 
163  of  the  Hejrah,  by  casting  himself  into  a 
barrel  of  cprroiive  fluids,  which  dissolved  his 
body.  Is  it  not  the  best  supposition,  that  this 
story  was  supposed  by  Khondemir  and  others,  in 
more  advanced  ages  of  science,  to  account  for  the 
fact  of  hii  having  disappe:ired,  and  of  his  real 
fate  having  never  been  ascertained?  I  have 
never  seen  this  apparent  anticipation  of  chemical 
discoveries  animadverted  on.  A.  N. 

Richard  Geering,  —  Wanted,  arms,  pedigree, 
and  particulars  of  the  family  of  Richard  Geering, 
one  of  the  six  clerks  in  Chancery  in  Ireland  from 
March  1700  to  April  1735.  One  of  his  daughters, 
Prudence,  married,  in  1722,  Charles  Coote,  Esq., 
M.P.,  and  by  him  was  mother  of  the  last  Earl  of 
Bellamont.  Another  daughter,  Susannah,  was 
wife  of  Mr.  Charles  Wilson ;  who  was,  it  is  be- 
lieved, a  connexion  of  the  family  of  Ward  of 
Newport,  in  Shropshire.  Any  information  about 
Mr.  Wilson's  ancestry  would  be  very  acceptable. 

Y.  S.  M. 

Stipendiary  Curates.  —  What  is  the  earliest 
mention  of  stipendiary  curates  in  our  ecclesiastical 
establishment  ?  And  what  other  national  churches 
have  priests  placed  in  a  corresponding  position  ? 

Berosus. 

Our  Lady  of  RowicevaL  —  Can  you  or  any  of 
your  correspondents  furnish  me  with  particulars 
of  our  Lady  of  Rounceval  ?  A.  J.  Dunkin. 

Rodents  Colt,  —  A  lady  of  a  certain  age  is  said 
in  common  parlance  to  be  "Forty,  save  one,  the 
age  of  Roden*s  colt."  What  can  Nimrod  tell  us 
touching  this  proverbialised  animal  ? 

R.  C.  Wabde. 

Kidderminster. 

Sir  Ch?'istopher  Wren  and  the  Yotm^  Carver, 
— '  A  reader  has  a  floating  notion  in  his  head  of 
having  once  read  in  the  Literary  Gazette  a  strange 
story  of  a  country  boy  going  to  town  to  seek  em- 
ployment as  a  carver  or  sculptor ;  of  his  being 
accosted  by  Sir  Christopher  Wren,  and  offering  to 
carve  for  him  a  sow  and  pigs,  &c.  Can  any.  cor- 
respondent have  pity  on  him,  and  tell  him  where 
to  find  the  tale  ?  A.  H. 

Vellum  Cleaning,  —  Are  there  not  preparations 
in  use  for  cleaning  the  backs  of  old  vellum-bound 
books  without  destroying  the  polish  ?  How  made, 
or  where  procurable  ?  J.  F.  M. 

Dionysia  in  Bceotia,  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
refer  me  to  a  passage  in  any  ancient  author  in 
which  this  supposed  town  is  mentioned  ? 

Dumersan  refers  to  Diodorus  Siculus  as  his  au- 
thority for  its  existence^  but  my  search  in  that 


author  has  been  vain,  and  I  am  not  alone  in  that 
respect.  Augustus  Langdon. 

Bloomsbury. 

Poa  Tax  in  1641.  — I  find  in  Somers'  Ti-adSf, 
2nd  ed.  vol.  iv.  p.  298.  : 

**  Tlie  copy  of  an  order  agreed  upon  in  the  House  of 
Commons  upon  Friday,  1 8th  June,  wherein  every  man 
is  rated  according  to  his  estate,  for  the  king's  use.*' 

Is  there  on  record  the  return  made  to  this  order ; 
and  where  may  it  be  consulted  ?  Tewars. 

Thomas  Chester,  Bishop  of  JElphiii,  1580. — 
This  prelate,  who  was  tlie  second  son  of  Sir 
William  Chester,  Kt.,  Lord  Mayor  of  London 
in  1560,  by  hia^ .first  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Lovett,  Esq.,  of  Astwell  in  Northampton- 
shire, is  said  by  Anthony  it  Wood  {Athencs  Oxon., 
ed.  Bliss,  vol.  ii.  p.  826.)  to  have  "  given  way  to 
fate  at  Killiathar  in  that  city,  in  the  month  of 
June  in  1584."  The  calendars  of  the  Will  Office 
of  the  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury  do  not 
contain  his  name ;  can  any  of  your  Irish  contri- 
butors inform  me  whether  his  will  was  proved  in 
Ireland  ?  I  should  be  glad  to  know,  too,  what 
will  offices  exist  in  Ireland,  and  from  what  period 
they  date  their  commencement.     He  is  said  to 

have  married  ,  daughter  of  Sir  James  Cla- 

vering,  Kt.,  of  Ax  well  Park  in  Northumberland  : 
does  any  pedigree  of  the  Claverings  supply  tliis 
lady's  Christian  name  ?  His  eldest  brother,  Wil- 
liam Chester,  Esq.,  married  his  cousin-german 
Judith,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Anthony  Cave, 
Esq.,  of  Chichley  Hall,  Bucks,  and  was  ancestor 
to  the  extinct  family  of  the  baronets  of  that  name 
and  place.    Bishop  Chester  died  s,  p,        Tewabs^ 

Rev,  Urban  Vigors. —  Amongst  the  chaplains  of 
King  Charles  I.,  was  there  one  of  the  name  of 
Vigors,  the  Rev.  Urban  Vigors  of  Taunton  ?  Any 
particulars  of  him  will  be  acceptable.       Y.  S.  M. 

Early  English  ilfiS^.— -What  is  the  earliest 
document,  of  any  historical  import  to  this  country, 
now  existing  in  MS.  ?  T.  Hughes; 

Curing  of  Henry  IV. — The  best  account  of  the 
curing  of  Hen.  IV.  from  the  leprosy :  vide  Lam- 
bard's  Dictionary,  p.  306.  A.  J.  Dumkin. 

Standard  of  Weights  and  Measures.  —  I  would 
gladly  learn  something  of  the  system  of  weights 
and  measures  in  other  countries,  and  particularly 
whether  in  England  and  America  there  exists 
for  this  object  any  government  inspection ;  and  if 
so,  how  this  is  executed  P  A  list  of  works  on  this 
subject  would  be  most  welcome.  I  am  acquainted 
only  with  the  works  of  Ravon,  Fabrication  de* 
Poids  et  Mesures,  Paris,  1843,  and  of  Tarb^,  Poids, 
Mesures  et  Virification,  both  found  in  the  Bn- 
cyclopSdie  Roret)  and  the  Vollstandige  Darstellung 


Oct.  8.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


des  Masz'  und  Gewicht- Systems  in  Grossherzog- 
thum  Hessen,  by  F.  W.  Grimm,  Darmstadt,  1840. 
— From  the  Navorscher,  *.  *. 

Parish  Clerks*  Company. — 

"  In  making  searches  in  registers  of  parishes  within 
the  bills  of  mortality,  a  facility  is  afforded  by  the  com- 
pany of  parish  clerks ;  by  paying  a  fee  of  about  two 
guineas,  a  circular  is  sent  to  all  the  parish  clerks,  with 
the  particulars  of  information  required :  the  registers 
are  accordingly  searched,  and  the  result  communicated 
to  the  clerk  of  the  company." 

The  above  I  give  from  Burn's  History  of  Parish 
Registers^  p.  217.  note,  published  in  1829.  Is  this 
the  case  at  present ;  and  if  so,  what  is  the  direc- 
tion of  the  clerk  of  the  Company  ?  I  wish  this 
system  existed  in  Oxford.  Y.  S.  M. 

Orange  Blossom, — Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
inform  me  why  the  flowers  of  the  orange  blossom 
are  so  universally  used  in  the  dress  of  a  bride  ? 
and  from  what  date  they  have  been  so  used  ? 

Augusta. 

Mr,  Pepys  his  Queries, — I  cannot  say  that  I 
Kiet  with  Pepys  as  Fielding  did  Shakspeare,  in  a 
Journey  from  this  World  to  the  next;  but  I  met 
with  seven  of  his  Queries  among  the  Rawlinson 
MSS.  in  the  Bodleian,  addressed  to  Sir  William 
Dugdale,  a  name  dear  to  all  orthodox  antiquaries. 
It  would  appear  the  Secretary  to  the  Admiralty 
felt  the  want  of  a  "  medium  of  inter-communi- 
cation "  in  his  day.     Here  are  his  Queries  : 

1.  Whether  any  foreigners  are  to  be  found  in 
our  list  of  English  admirals  ? 

2.  The  reason  or  account  to  be  given  of  the 
place  assigned  to  our  admirals  in  the  Act  of  Pre- 
cedence ? 

3.  Whether  any  of  the  considerable  families  of 
our  nobility  or  gentry  have  been  raised  by  the 
sea? 

4.  Some  instances  of  the  greatest  ransoms  here- 
tofore set  upon  prisoners  of  greatest  quality. 

5.  The  descent  and  posterity  of  Sir  Francis 
Drake ;  and  what  estate  is  now  in  the  possession 
of  any  of  his  family  derived  from  him. 

6.  Who  Sir  Anthony  Ashby  was  ? 

7.  What  are  and  have  been  generally  the  pro- 
fessions, trades,  or  qualifications,  civil  or  military, 
that  have  and  do  generally  raise  families  in  Eng- 
land to  wealth  and  honour  in  Church  and  State  r 

J.  Yeowell. 
50.  Burton  Street 

Foreign  Medical  Education,  —  Can  any  con- 
tributor direct  me  to  any  sources  of  information 
on  the  regulations  concerning  medical  instruction 
and  medical  degrees  in  the  principal  universities 
on  the  Continent  ?  Medicus. 


Chandler,  Bishop  of  Durham, — Lord  Dover,  in 
the  second  volume  of  his  edition  of  Walpole's 
Letters  to  Sir  Horace  Mawi,  p.  373.,  in  a  note, 
thus  speaks  of  this  prelate  : 

**  A  learned  prelate  and  author  of  various  polemical 
works,  he  bad  been  raised  to  the  see  of  Durham  in 
1 730,  as  it  was  then  said,  by  symoniacal  means.** 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  where  I  can 
obtain  evidence  of  the  symoniacal  means  by  which 
it  is  said  this  bishop  obtained  the  bishopric  of 
Durham  ?  One  would  scarcely  think  so  cautious 
a  man  as  Lord  Dover  would  refer  to  the  impu- 
tation, without  some  evidence  on  which  his  lord- 
ship could  rely. 

Mr.  Surtees,  in  his  History  of  the  Bishops  of 
Durham^  makes  no  allusion  to  the  symoniacal 
means  by  which  Chandler  obtained  his  promotion 
to  the  see  of  Durham.  He  gives  a  list  of  the 
bishop*s  printed  works,  amongst  which  is  a  "  charge 
to  the  grand  jury  of  Durham  concerning  engross- 
ing of  corn,  &c.,  1740.**  Can  jou,  or  any  of  your 
readers,  inform  me  where  this  pamphlet  is  to  be 
met  with  ?  For  I  am  curious  to  know  how  a 
bishop  could  make  a  charge  to  a  grand  jury. 
There  must  surely  be  some  mistake  in  the  title  of 
the  pamphlet.  Fka.  Mewbubn. 

Darlington. 

[The  charge  of  simony  is  loosely  noticed  by  Shaw 
in  his  History  of  Staffordshire,  vol.  i.  p.  278.  He  says, 
**  Edward  Chandler  was  translated  from  Lichfield  and 
Coventry  to  Durham  in  1730 ;  and  it  was  then  publicly 
said  that  he  gave  9000Z.  for  that  opulent  see.**  To  this 
Chalmers,  in  his  Biog.  Did,,  adds,  **  which  is  scarcely 
credible.**  The  Charge  by  the  bishop  is  in  the  British 
Museum :  it  is  entitled,  "  A  Charge  delivered  to  the 
Grand  Jury  at  the  Quarter*  Sessions  held  at  Durham, 
July  16, 1740,  concerning  engrossing  of  corn  and  grain, 
and  the  riots  that  have  been  occasioned  thereby.**  4to.» 
Durham.] 

Huggins  and  Muggins,  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  assign  the  origin  of  this  jocular  appella- 
tion ?  I  would  hazard  the  conjecture,  that  it 
may  be  a  corruption  of  Hogen  Mogen,  High 
Mightinesses,  the  style,  I  believe,  of  the  States- 
General  of  Holland ;  and  that  it  probably  became 
an  expression  of  contempt  in  the  mouths  of  the 
Jacobites  for  the  followers  of  William  III.,  from 
whence  it  has  passed  to  a  more  general  application. 

F.  K» 

Bath. 

[Hugger-mugger,  says  Dr.  Richardson,  is  the  com- 
mon way  of  writing  this  word,  from  Udal  to  the  present 
time.  No  probable  etymology)  he  adds,  has  yet  been 
given.  Sir  John  Stoddart  {Ency.  Metropolitana,  vol.  i. 
p.  120.5  has  given  a  long  article  on  this  word,  which 
concludes  with  the  following  remarks : — "  The  last  ety- 
mology that  we  shall  mention  is  from  the  Dutch  title^ 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  206. 


Hoog  Moogtmdt  (High  MightineMes),  pirn  Xo  the 
Sutes- General,  tad  much  ridiculed  by  some  of  our 
English  vritcrai  as  in  Hudibrat; 

•  But  1  have  sent  him  for  a  token 
To  your  Low.country,  Hagen  Mogtn.' 
It  bus  been  supposed  that  hugger-mugger,  corrupted 
from  Hogm  Mogm.  was  meant  in  derision  of  the  secret 
traniaet'Kins  of  their  Mightinesses ;  but  it  is  probable 
that  the  fornier  word  was  knoirn  in  English  before  the 
Utter;  and  upon  the  whole  it  seems  most  probable  that 
hugger  is  a  mere  intenaitiTC  form  of  /tug,  and  that  mjr- 
^er  is  a  reduplicalion  of  sound  with  a  Blight  variation, 
vbiefa  is  so  commoa  In  cases  of  this  Lind.'O 

BaMerilash.  —  Whftt  is  tlie  meanine  and  the 
etymology  of  "balderdash  F  "  W.  FaAfom. 

Tor.MohuD. 

[Skinner  suggests  the  following  etymology  i  "  Bit- 
DKuiisH, ;»(«  miztiu,  credo  ab  A.-S.  bald,  i-a^\,ialder, 
audador  Tel  audscius,  et  nostra  daihi  niitere,  q.  d.  potuM 
Umere  mixtui."  Dr.  Jnmieson  explains  it  as  "  foolish 
and  noisy  talk.  Islandie,  ImMur,  stullomm  balbnlles." 
Dr.  Ogiliie,  howerer,  has  queried  its  derivation  from 
the  "  ^nish  balda,  a  trifle,  or  baldmar,  to  insult  with 
■bu»Te  language;  Welsh.  boUffri,  to  prattle.  Mean. 
•easeless  prate  I  a  jai^u  of  wonJa;  ribaldry;  anything 
jumbled  together  without  judgmenL"] 

Loveli,  Sculptor.  —  What  ia  known  of  this 
Mtiat?  That  he  was  in  adTunce  of  the  age  he 
flourished  in  is  evinced  by  his  beautifully  ex- 
ecuted engravings  in  Imvc'm  Sacrifice  (fd.  Lond. 
1652),  which  for  delicacy  of  work  are  far  beyond 
my  thing  of  the  period.  R.  C.  Wabdk. 

Kidderminster. 

[Ii  tbe  name  Lovell,  or  Loisell?  Sat  we  End  that 
Struttt  In  his  Dictionary  of  Etigravtrt,  vol'  iL  p.  1 01 ., 
■peaks  of  "  P.  Loisell  having  affiled  some  ali^t  etch- 
ingi^  something  In  the  style  of  Gaywood  (If  1  mistake 
not),  to  Benlove's  TttapkUia,  or  Levt't  Saaifiet."^ 

St.  Werenfridand  Butler's  "Lives  of  the  SainU." 
—  One  of  your  correspondents  will  perhnpfl  ex- 
plain the  cause  of  an  omission  in  Butler's  Lives  of 
the  Sainla.  The  life  of  St.  Werenfrid,  whoae  an- 
niversary is  the  I4th  of  August,  ia  abatracted, 
Tol.  iii.  p.  492.  His  name  occurs  in  Ihe  table  of 
contents  ;  and  pages  493  and  494,  where  tbe  life 
ahonid  hare  appeared,  are  wanting ;  atill  page 
49S  follows  492  correclly  in  type,  so  that  the 
former  must  have  been  reprinted  after  tbe  cas- 
tration of  the  leaf.  Was  the  saint  deemed  un- 
worthy of  the  place  which  had  been  allotted  to 
him  ?  J,  H.  M. 


[In  the  best  edition  of  Butler's  Liea  (12  voh 
1R1S--13),  the  life  of  St.  Werenfrid  is  given  oo  Nov.  ' 
He  is  honored  in  Holland  on  theI4tb  of  August;  ai 
his  life  appears  In  Britamiia  Sancia  on  that  day,  bl 
in  the  Bollandists  on  the  SStli  of  August] 


p.  40,,  which  I  send,  as  it  may  tend  to  clear  np 

the  question :     " 

"  In  the  case  of  Sir  WiTliam  Hawkaworfh,  related 
by  Baker  in  his  CAnmitie  of  Iht  Time  tf  Edmard  IV., 
P.S23.  (iiiiinna]4Tl),  he  being  weary  of  hla  lib,  and 
willing  to  be  rid  of  it  by  another's  hand,  Uamed  hla 
parker  for  Bufieriag  his  deer  to  be  destroyed  ;  and  com- 
manded him  Chat  he  should  sboot  the  iHit  man  that 
he  met  in  his  paik  that  would  not  stand  or  speak.  The 
knight  himself  came  in  the  night  into  the  park  j  and 
being  met  by  tbe  keeper,  refused  to  stand  or  apeak. 
The  keeper  shot  and  killed  him,  not  knowing  him  to 
be  his  master.  This  seems  to  be  do  felony,  but  ex- 
cusable by  the  statute  of  Malefactorei  in  Parcii." 

This  account  varies  from  Eitson's  in  the  name 
"  Hawksworth "  instead  of  "Haniford,"  and  the 
date  1471  instead  of  1422.  It  seems  plain  that 
Lord  Hale  had  no  idea  that  the  person  Miot  was  a 
judge;  and  possibly  the  truth  may  be,  that  it  was 
a  descendant  of  the  judce  that  w«i  shot.  Even  if 
Hankford's  death  were  m  1432,  u  lUted  by  Ris- 
don,  the  traditional  account  that  he  caused  hia 
own  death  "  in  doubt  of  his  safety"  does  not  aeem 
very  probable,  as  Henry  V.  came  to  the  throne 
in  1412-13.  Probably  some  of  your  reader*  may 
be  able  to  clear  up  the  matter, 

I  was  at  Harewood  the  other  day,  tmd  examined 
a  tomb  there  alleged  to  be  that  of  the  C.-J.  Gas- 
coigne.  In  the  centre  of  the  west  end  of  the  tomb 
is  a  shield  ;  first  and  fourth,  fiye  flenrs-de-lys 
(France) ;  second  and  third,  three  lions  pawaot 
^ardant  (England).  —May  I  ask  how  these  anna 
happen  to  be  on  this  tomb  ? 

There  are  several  other  shields  on  the  tomb, 
but  all  are  now  undisticgnishable  except  one ; 
which  appears  to  be  a  bend  impaling  a  saltire,  as 
far  as  I  can  make  it  out :  the  coloura  are  wholly 
obliterated.  The  head  of  the  figure  has  not  a  coif 
on  it,  as  I  should  have  anticipated ;  but  a  cap  fit- 
ting very  close,  and  a  bag  is  suspended  from  tbe 
left  arm. — Is  it  known  for  certain  that  this  is 
C.-J.  Gascoigne's  lomb  ?  S.  G.  C. 

Harrogate. 

Mr.  Sansom  need  not  hare  been  very  mnch 
surprised  that  I  should  have  omitted  noticing  a 
tradition  concerning  Sir  William  Hankford,  when 
I  was  merely  rectif^ring  an  error  with  reference  to 
Sir  William  Gascoigne.  That  I  hare  not  over- 
looked entirely  "the  Deronshire  tradition,  which 
represents  Sir  William  Hankford  to  be  the  judge 


Oct.  8.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


343 


who  committed  Prince  Henry,"  may  be  seen  in 
The  Judges  of  England^  vol.  iv.  p.  324.,  wherein  I 
show  the  total  improbability  of  the  tale.  And  my 
disbelief  in  the  story  of  Hankford*s  death,  and  its 
more  probable  application  to  Sir  Robert  Danby, 
is  already  noticed  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  v.,  p.  93. 

Edward  Foss. 


TRANSLATION   OF  THE  PRATER  BOOK  INTO  FRENCH. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  382.) 

In  answer  to  some  of  the  questions  proposed  by 
O.  W.  J.  respecting  the  Prayer  Book  translated 
into  French,  1  am  able  to  give  this  information. 

A  copy  of  a  French  Prayer  Book  is  to  be  found 
in  the  JBodleian  Library  (Douce  Coll.),  which  is 
very  probably  the  first  edition  of  the  translation. 
A  general  account  of  this  book  may  be  gained 
from  Strype's  Mem,  EccL  K.  Ed.  VI.  (vol.  iii. 
p.  208.  ed.  1816) ;  also  Strype's  Mem.  Ahp. 
Cranmer  (b.  ii.  c.  22.  sub  fin.  and  c.  33.,  and 
App.  54.  and  261.)  ;  also  Collier's  Eccl.  Hist, 
vol.  ii.  p.  321. 

From  these  sources  we  may  conclude  that  a 
translation  of  the  first  book  of  K.  Ed.  VI.  was 
begun  very  soon  after  its  publication  in  England, 
at  the  instigation  of  Pawlet  (at  that  time  governor 
of  Calab),  with  the  sanction  of  the  king  and  the 
archbishop  "  for  the  use  of  the  islands  of  Guernsey 
and  Jersey,  and  of  the  town  and  dependencies  of 
Calais ;  **  but  it  does  not  seem  to  have  been  com- 
pleted before  the  publication  of  the  second  book 
took  place,  and  so  the  alterations  were  incorpo- 
rated into  this  edition. 

The  translator  was  "Fran^oys  Philippe,  a 
servant  of  the  Lord  Chancellor"  (Thos.  Goodrick, 
Bishop  of  Ely),  as  he  styles  himself.  The  printer's 
name  is  Gaultier.     It  was  put  forth  in  1553. 

There  is  still  extant  an  *'  Order  in  Council "  for 
the  island  of  Jersey,  dated  April  15,  1550,  com- 
manding to  "  observe  and  use  the  service,  and 
other  orders  appertaining  to  the  same,  and  to  the 
ministration  of  the  sacraments,  set  forth  in  the 
booke  sent  to  you  presentlye."  It  is  uncertain 
what  the  book  here  referred  to-  was,  whether  a 
translation  or  a  copy  of  the  English  liturgy. 

There  are  copies  extant  of  another  liturgy  put 
forth  in  1616,  purporting  to  be  "  newly  translated 
at  the  command  of  the  king."  The  printer's 
name  is  Jehan  Bill,  of  London.  The  name  of 
John  Bill  appears  also  as  king's  printer  in  the 
English  authorised  edition  of  1662. 

Another  was  published  in  1667,  by  Jean  Dun- 
more  and  Octavien  Pulleyn. 

The  edition  of  1695,  published  by  Erringham 
(Everingham)  and  R.  Bentley,  has  the  sanction 
of  K.  Charles  1 1,  appended  to  it. 

Numerous  editions  have  since  been  published, 
varying    in    many    important    points    (even    of 


doctrine)  from  one  another,  and  £1*0111  their  En- 
glish original.  There  is  now  no  authorised 
edition  fit  for  general  use ;  the  older  translations 
having  become  too  antiquated  by  the  variations 
in  the  French  language  to  be  read  in  the  churches. 

M.  A.  W.  C. 


PRATING   TO   THE   WEST. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  208.) 

Although  going  over  old  ground,  yet,  if  it  be 
permitted,  I  would  note  a  curious  coincidence 
connected  with  this  far-spread  veneration  for  the 
West. 

As  mentioned  by  G.  W.,  the  Puranas  point  to 
the  '^  Sacred  Isles  of  the  West"  as  the  elysium  of 
the  ancient  Hind^,  **  The  White  Islands  of  the 
West."  The  Celtss  of  the  European  continent 
believed  that  their  souls  were  transported  to- 
England,  or  some  islands  adjacent.  (See  Ency  • 
clopedie  Methodique^  art.  **  Antiquites,"  vol.  i. 
p.  704.)  The  Celtic  elysium,  "  Fkth-Innis,"  A  re- 
mote island  of  the  West,  is  mentioned  by  Logan  in 
his  Celtic  Gael,  vol.  ii.  p.  342.,  who  no  doubt 
drew  his  information  from  the  same  source  as 
Professor  Rafinesque,  whose  observations  on  this 
subject  I  transcribe,  viz. : 

'*  It  is  strange  but  true,  that,  throughout  the  earth, 
the  place  of  departed  souls,  *the  land  of  spirits^  was^ 
supposed  to  be  in  the  West,  or  at  the  setting  sun.  This 
happens  everywhere,  and  in  the  most  opposite  religiODfl, 
from  China  to  Lybia,  and  also  from  Alaska  to  Chili 
in  America.  The  instances  of  an  eastern  paradise  were 
few,  and  referred  to  the  eastern  celestial  abode  of  yore, 
rather  than  the  future  abode  of  souls.  The  Ashinists, 
or  Essenians,  the  best  sect  of  Jews,  placed  Paradise  in 
the  Western  Ocean ;  and  the  Id.  Alishe,  or  Elisha  of 
the  Prophets,  the  happy  land.  Jezkal  (our  Ezekiel) 
mentions  that  island  ;  the  Phoenicians  called  it  Alizu^ 
and  some  deem  Madeira  was  meant,  but  it  had  neither 
men  nor  spirits !  From  this  the  Greeks  made  their 
Elysium  and  Tartarus  placed  near  together,  at  first  in 
Epirus,  then  Italy,  next  Spain,  lastly  in  the  ocean,  as 
the  settlers  travelled  west.  The  sacred  and  blessed 
islands  of  the  Hindus  and  Lybians  were  in  this  ocean ; 
Wilford  thought  they  meant  the  British  Islands. 
Pushcara,  the  farthest  off,  he  says,  was  Iceland,  but 
may  have  meant  North  America. 

"  The  Lybians  called  their  blessed  islands  *  Aimones;'' 
they  were  the  Canaries,  it  is  said,  but  likely  the  At- 
lantides,  since  the  Atlantes  dwelt  in  the  Aimones,"  &e. 

And  farther  he  says,  the  Gauls  had  their  Coca^e, 
the  Saxons  their  (jockaign,  Cocana  of  the  Lusita- 
nians,  — 

«  A  land  of  delight  and  plenty,  which  it  proverbial  to 
this  day  I  By  the  Celts  it  was  called  '  Dunna  fead> 
huigh,'  a  fairy  land,  &c-  But  all  these  notions  have 
earlier  foundations,  since  the  English  Druids  put  their 
paradise  in  a  remote  island  in  the  west,  called  *  Flath- 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  206. 


Innis,'  the  flat  island,"  &c.  —  American  Nations,  vol.  ii. 
p.  245.  et  infra. 

The  coincidence  then  is  this.  The  same  ve- 
neration for  the  West  prevails  among  many  of  our 
Indian  tribes,  who  place  their  Paradise  in  an 
island  beyond  the  Great  Lake  (Pacific),  and  far 
toward  the  setting  sun.  There,  good  Indians 
enjoy  a  fine  countrv  abounding  in  game,  are 
always  clad  in  new  SKins,  and  live  in  warm  new 
lodges.  Thither  they  are  wafted  by  prosperous 
.^ales;  but  the  bad  Indians  are  driven  back  by 
-adverse  storms,  wrecked  on  the  coast,  where  the 
remains  of  their  canoes  are  to  be  seen  covering 
^the  strand  in  all  directions. 

I  cannot  refrain  from  adding  here  another  coin- 

'cidence  connected  with  futurity.    The  above  idea 

of  sailing  to  the  Indian  Paradise,  though  prevalent, 

ns  not  general ;  for  instance,  the  Minnetarees  and 

Mandans  believed  that  to  reach  Paradise  the  souls 

"of  the  departed  had  to  pass  over  an  extremely 

narrow  bridge,  which  was  done  safely  by  the  good 

Indians,^  but  the  bad  ones  slipped  off  and  were 

t)uried  in  oblivion.    (See  Long^s  Expedition  to  the 

JRochy  Mountains,  vol.  i.  p.  259.) 

The  Chepewa  crosses  a  river  on  a  bridge  formed 
by  the  body  of  a  large  snake  (see  Long's  Expe- 
dition to  St,  Peter's  River,  vol.  i.  p.  154.)  ;  and  in 
the  same  volume  it  is  stated  that  the  Dacota,  or 
Sioux,  believe  they  must  pass  over  a  rock  with  a 
sharp  edge  like  a  knife.  Those  who  fall  off  go  to 
the  region  of  evil  spirits,  where  they  are  worked, 
tormented,  and  frequently  flogged  unmercifuUv. 

Now,  this  bridge  for  gaining  Paradise  is  just 
the  Alsirat  of  the  Mahomedans ;  I  think  it  will  be 
found  in  the  Bihliotheque  Orientcde  of  D'Herbelot; 
fit  all  events  it  is  mentioned  in  the  preliminary 
discourse  to  Sale's  Koran,  Sale  thinks  Mahomet 
borrowed  the  idea  from  the  Magians,  who  teach, 
that  on  the  last  day  all  mankind  must  pass  over 
the  "  PM  Chinavad "  or  "  Chinavar,"  t.  e,  « The 
Straight  Bridge."  Farther,  the  Jews  speak  of 
the  "  Bridge  of  Hell,"  which  is  no  broader  than  a 
thread.  According  to  M.  Hommaire  de  Hell,  the 
Kalmuck  Alsirat  is  a  bridge  of  iron  (or  causeway) 
traversing  a  sea  of  filth,  urine,  &c.  When  the 
wicked  attempt  to  pass  along  this,  it  narrows  be- 
neath them  to  a  hair's  breadth,  snaps  asunder,  and 
thus  convicted  they  are  plunged  into  hell.  {Travels 
in  the  Steppes  of  the  Caspian,  ^c,  p.  252.) 

Having  already  trespassed  most  unconscionably, 
I  forbear  farther  remark  on  these  coincidences, 
except  that  such  ideas  of  futurity  being  found 
amongst  nations  so  widely  separated,  cannot  but 
induce  the  belief  of  a  common  origin,  or  at  least 
of  intimate  communication  at  a  former  period, 
and  that  so  remote  as  to  have  allowed  time  for 
diverging  dialects  to  have  become,  as  it  were, 
distinct  languages.  A.  C.  M. 

Exeter. 


JACOB  BOBART. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  37.) 

The  completion  of  a  laborious  literary  work  has 
taken  my  attention  away  from  the  "  N.  &  Q."  for 
some  weeks  past,  otherwise  I  should  sooner  have 
given  Mr.  Bob  art  the  following  information. 

The  engraving  of  old  Jacob  Bobart  by  W. 
Richardson  is  not  of  any  value,  being  a  copy  from 
an  older  print.  Query  if  it  is  not  a  copy  of  the 
very  rare  engraving  by  Loggan  and  Burghers  ? 

The  original  print  of  the  "  founder  of  the  phy- 
sick  garden,"  "D.  Loggan  del.,  M.  Burghers 
sculp.,  1675,"  which  Mr.  Bobart  wishes  to  procure, 
may  be  purchased  of  A.  E.  Evans,  403.  Strand,  for 
21,  I2s,  6d,  I  also  learn  from  Mr.  Evans'  inva- 
luable Catalogue  of  Engraved  BriHsh  Portraits 
(an  octavo  of  431  pages,  lately  published),  that 
there  exists  a  portrait  of  Bobart,  "  the  classical 
alma  mater  coachman  of  Oxford,"  whole  length, 
by  Dighton,  1808.  The  same  catalogue  also  con- 
tains other  portraits  of  the  Bobarts. 

Since  my  last  communication  on  the  present 
subject,  I  find  the  following  memorandums  in  one 
of  my  note-books,  which  possibly  may  be  unknown 
to  your  correspondent;  they  relate  to  MSS.  in 
the  British  Museum. 

Add.  MS.  5290.  contains  227  folio  drawings  of 
various  rare  plants,  the  names  of  which  are  added 
in  the  autograph  of  Jacob  Bobart  the  elder. 

Sloane  MS.  4038.  contains  some  letters  from 
Jacob  Bobart  to  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  1685-1716; 
also  one  from  Anne  Bobart,  dated  1701. 

Sloane  MS.  3343.  contains  a  catalogue  of  plants 
and  seeds  saved  at  Oxford,  by  Mr.  Bobart, 
1695-6. 

Sloane  MS.  3321.,  consisting  of  scientific  letters 
addressed  to  Mr.  Petiver,  contains  one  from  Jacob 
Bobart,  and  another  from  Tilleman  Bobart.  The 
latter  has  a  letter  dated  ^'Blenheim,  Feb.  5, 
1711-12,"  to  some  person  unknown,  in  Sloane 
MS.  4253. 

Tilleman  Bobart^  appears  to  have  been  employed 
in  laying  out  the  park  and  gardens  at  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough's  magnificent  seat  at  Blenheim.  A 
number  of  his  original  papers  and  receipts  were 
lately  disposed  of  by  auction  at  Messrs.  Puttick 
and  Simpson's.  (See  the  sale  catalogue  of  July  22, 
1853,  lot  1529.J  Edward  F.  Ribibault. 


EARLY  USE  OF  TIN. — DERIVATION    OF  THE  NABCB 

OF  BRITAIN. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  290.) 

Many  questions  are  proposed  by  G.  W.,  to  which 
it  is  extremely  improbable  that  any  but  a  conjee* 
tural  answer  can  ever  be  given.  That  tin  was  in 
common  use  2800  years  ago,  is  certain.  Probably 
evidence  may  be  obtained,  if  it  have  not  been  so 


Oct.  8.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES- 


345 


already,  of  its  use  at  a  still  earlier  period ;  but  it 
is  unlikely  that  vre  shall  ever  know  who  first 
brought  it  from  Cornwall  to  Asia,  and  used  it  to 
harden  copper.  It  is,  however,  a  matter  of  in- 
terest to  trace  the  mention  of  this  metal  in  the 
ancient  inscriptions,  Egyptian  and  Assyrian,  which 
have  of  late  years  been  so  successfully  interpreted. 
Mistakes  have  been  made  from  time  to  time,  which 
subsequent  researches  have  rectified.  It  was 
thought  for  a  long  time  that  a  substance,  men- 
tioned in  the  hieroglyphical  inscriptions  very  fre- 
quently, and  in  one  mstance  said  to  have  been 
Erocured  from  Babylon,  was  tin.  This  has  now 
een  ascertained  to  be  a  mistake.  Mr.  Birch  has 
proved  that  it  was  Lapis  lazuli^  and  that  what  was 
brought  from  Babylon  was  an  artificial  blue-stone 
in  imitation  of  the  genuine  one.  I  am  not  aware 
whether  the  true  hieroglyphic  term  for  tin  has 
been  discovered.  Mention  was  again  supposed  to 
have  been  made  of  tin  in  the  annals  of  Sargon.  A 
tribute  paid  to  him  in  his  seventh  year  bjr  Pirhu 
(Pharaoh,  as  Col.  Rawlinson  rightly  identifies  the 
name ;  not  Fihor,  Boccharis,  as  I  at  one  time  sup- 
posed), king  of  Egypt,  Tsamtsi,  queen  of  Arabia, 
and  Idhu,  ruler  of  the  Isabeans,  was  supposed  to 
have  contained  tin  as  well  as  gold,  horses,  and 
camels.  This,  however,  was  in  itself  an  impro- 
bable supposition.  It  is  much  more  likely  that  in- 
cense or  spices  should  have  been  yielded  by  the 
countries  named  than  tin.  At  any  rate,  I  have 
recently  identified  a  totally  different  word  with 
the  name  of  tin.  It  reads  anna ;  and  I  supposed 
it,  till  very  lately,  to  mean  "  rings."  I  find,  how- 
ever, that  it  signifies  a  metal,  and  that  a  different 
word  has  the  signification  "  rings."  When  Assur- 
yuchura-bal,  the  founder  of  the  north-western 
palace  at  Nimrud,  conquered  the  people  who 
lived  on  the  banks  of  the  Orontes  from  the  con- 
fines of  Hamath  to  the  sea,  he  obtained  from  them 
twenty  talents  of  silver,  half  a  talent  of  gold,  one 
hundred  talents  of  anna  (tin),  one  hundred  talents 
of  iron,  &c.  His  successor  received  from  the  same 
people  all  these  metals,  and  also  copper. 

It  is  already  highly  probable,  and  farther  dis- 
coveries may  soon  convert  this  pro6ability  to  cer- 
tainty, that  the  people  just  referred  to  (whom  I 
incline  strongly  to  identify  with  the  Shirutana  of 
the  Egyptian  inscriptions)  were  the  merchants  of 
the  world  before  Tyre  was  called  into  existence ; 
their  port  being  what  the  Greeks  called  Seleucia, 
when  they  attempted  to  revive  its  ancient  great- 
ness. It  is  probably  to  them  that  the  discovery 
of  Britain  is  to  be  attributed ;  and  it  was  probably 
from  them  that  it  received  its  name. 

In  G.  W.*s  communication,  a  derivation  of  the 
name  from  barat^anac,  "  the  land  of  tin,"  is  sug- 
gested. He  does  not  say  by  whom,  but  he  seems 
to  disclaim  it  as  his  own.  I  do  not  recollect  to 
have  met  with  it  before ;  but  it  appears  to  me, 
even  as  it  stands,  a  far  more  plausible  one  than 


bruit-tan, "  the  land  of  tin :"  the  former  term  being 
supposed  to  be  Celtic  for  tin,  and  the  latter  a  ter- 
mination with  the  sense  of  land:  or  than  brit" 
daoine,  "  the  painted  (or  separated)  people." 

I  am,  however,  dbposed  to  think  that  the  namQ 
is  not  of  Phoenician  origin,  but  was  given  by  their 
northern  neighbours,  whom  I  have  mentioned  as 
their  predecessors  in  commerce.  These  were  evi- 
dently of  kindred  origin,  and  spoke  a  language  of 
the  same  class  ;  and  I  think  it  all  but  certain,  that 
in  the  Assyrian  name  for  tin  (anna)  we  have  the 
name  given  to  it  hy  this  people,  from  whom  the 
Assyrians  obtained  it.  "The  land  of  tin"  would 
be  in  their  language  barat  (or  probably  barif) 
anna,  from  which  the  transition  to  Britannia  pre- 
sents no  difficulty.  I  assume  here  that  b-f'-t^ 
without  expressed  vowels,  is  a  Phoenician  term  for 
"  land  of."  I  assume  it  on  the  authority  of  the 
person,  whoever  he  may  be,  that  first  gave  the 
derivation  that  G.  W.  quotes.  I  have  no  Phoeni- 
cian authority  within  reach :  but  I  can  readily 
believe  the  statement,  knowing  that  banit  would 
be  the  Assyrian  word  used  in  such  a  compound^ 
and  that  n,  r,  and  b  are  perpetually  interchanged 
in  the  Semitic  languages,  and  notoriously  so  in 
this  very  root.  Ummi  banitiya,  "of  the  mother 
who  produced  me,"  is  pure  Assyrian ;  and  so 
woula  banit-anna,  "  the  producer  of  tin,"  be ;  all 
names  of  lands  being  feminine  in  Assyrian. 

It  would  be  curious  if  the  true  derivation  of  the 
world-renowned  name  of  Britain  should  be  ascer- 
tained for  the  first  time  through  an  Assyrian, 
medium.  Enw.  Hincks. 

Killyleagh,  Down. 


As  there  are  several  Queries  in  the  Note  of 
G.  W.  which  the  Celtic  language  is  capable  of 
elucidating,  I  beg  to  offer  a  few  derivations  from 
that  language. 

Britain  is  derived  from  briot,  painted,  and 
toll,  a  country — i,  e,  "  the  country  of  the  painted 
people."  It  IS  a  matter  of  history,  that  the  people 
of  Britain  dyed  their  bodies  with  various  colours. 

Tin  is  from  the  Celtic  tin,  to  melt  readily,  to 
dissolve.     It  is  also  called  stan :  Latin,  stannum, 

Hercules  is  from  the  Phoenician  or  Celtic,  Earr* 
aclaide,  pronounced  JSr^aclaie,  i.  e.  the  noble 
leader  or  hero. 

Melkarthus  is  derived  from  Mal-catair^  pro- 
nounced Mal'Cahir,  i.  e.  the  champion  or  king  of 
the  city  (of  Tyre). 

Moloch  cannot  be  identical  with  the  Tyrian 
Hercules,  as  Moloch  was  the  god  of  fire :  pro- 
bably a  name  for  the  sun,  from  the  Celtic  mole, 
i.  e.  fire.  Fbas.  Cbosslby. 


846 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  206. 


TEW-TBEES  IN   CHUBGHTABD8. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  244.) 

Whilst  offering  a  solution  to  the  Query  of  R.  C. 
Warde,  as  to  the  placinpf  yew-trees  in  church- 
yards, I  am  obliged  to  differ  from  him  toto  cceloy 
by  considering  the  derivation  of  the  name  of  the 
plant  it5slf,  though  I  must  candidly  confess  that 
the  soli  uon  of  the  Query  and  the  derivation  of 
the  word  are  my  own. 

Yew  is  ancient  British,  and  signifies  existent  and 
enduring,  having  the  same  root  as  Jehovah ;  and 
yew  is  Welsh  for  it  t>,  being  one  of  the  forms  of 
the  third  person  present  indicative  of  the  aux- 
iliary verb  bdd,  to  be.  Hence  the  yew-tree  was 
planted  in  churchyards,  not  to  indicate  death,  de- 
spair, but  life,  hope  and  assurance.  It  is  one  of 
our  few  evergreens,  and  is  the  most  enduring  of 
all,  and  clearly  points  out  the  Christian's  hope  in 
the  immortality  of  the  soul :  Resurgam, 

Whilst  on  the  word  yew^  I  may  perhaps  observe 
that  I  am  hardly  inclined  now  (though  I  once  was 
so)  to  derive  from  it,  as  the  author  of  the  Etymo' 
logical  Compendium  does,  the  name  yeoman.  I 
think  that  yeoman  is  not  yeto^man,  "  a  man  using 
the  yew-bow,"  but  yoAe-man,  a  man  owning  as 
much  land  as  a  yoke  of  oxen  could  plough  m  a 
certain  time.  J.  G.  CuMBaiiG. 

The  following  extract  from  the  Handbook  of  En- 
glish Ecclesiology,  p.  190.,  may  be  of  some  assist- 
ance to  your  correspondent : 

'*  Yew.  These  were  planted  generally  to  the  south 
of  the  churchy  to  supply  green  for  the  decoration  of 
churches  at  the  great  festivals  ;  this  tree  being  an  em- 
blem of  immortality.  It  is  a  heathen  prejudice  which 
regards  it  as  mournful.  It  is  not  probable  yews  were 
used  as  palms ;  the  traditional  name  given  to  the  withy 
showing  that  this  was  used  in  the  procession  on  that 
festival." 

WnxiAM  W.  KufG. 

Instead  of  troubling  you  with  a  particular  answer 
to  Mr.  Waede's  inquiry,  let  me  refer  him  to  the 
Forest  Trees  of  Britain,  by  the  Rev.  C.  A.  Johns, 
p.  297.  et  seq.,  where,  among  many  other  curious 
and  interesting  facts,  he  will  find  the  various 
reasons  assigned  by  different  authors,  ancient  and 
modern,  for  the  plantation  of  yew-trees  in  church- 
yards. I  do  not  find,  however,  that  the  origin  in- 
geniously assigned  by  Me.  Waedb  is  among  the 
number.  tp, 

I  have  always  supposed,  but  I  know  not  upon 
what  authority,  that  the  custom  of  planting  yew- 
tlrees  in  churchyards  originated  in  the  idea  of  sup- 
plying the  yeomen  of  the  parish  with  bows,  in  the 
good  old  archery  days.  Ignoramus.  • 


stars   are  the  IXOWXBS   OY  HBATEH. 

(Vol.  viL  passim,') 

1  sent  a  Note  to  **  N.  &  Q.**  some  time  ago,  ex- 
pressing my  conviction  that  the  original  locale  of 
this  beautiful  idea  was  in  St.  Cbrysostom  ;  baty  as 
I  could  not  then  give  a  reference  to  the  passage 
which  contained  it,  my  suggestion  was  of  oonne 
not  definite  enough  to  call  for  attenticMi.  I  am 
now  able  to  vindicate  to  the  ^  golden-moatfaed  ** 
preacher  of  Antioch  this  expression  of  poetic 
fancy,  the  origination  of  which  has  exeitec^  and 
deservedly,  so  much  inquiry  among  the  readers  of 
**  N.  &  Q."  It  occurs  in  Homily  X.,  "  On  the 
Statues,**  delivered  at  Antioch.  I  transcribe  the 
passage  from  the  translation  in  ITte  Library  of  ike 
Fathers : 

**  Follow  me  whilst  I  enumerate  the  meadows,  the 
gardens,  the  flowering  tribes;  all  sorts  of  herbs  and 
their  uses,  their  odours,  f<Hms,  di^MmUon ;  yc%  but 
their  very  names ;  the  trees  which  are  firiutfbl  and  the 
barren ;  the  nature  of  metals ;  that  of  animals»  in  the 
sea  or  on  the  land ;  of  those  that  twim  and  tboae  that 
traverse  the  air ;  the  mountains,  ths  fbmta»  the  groves; 
the  meadow  below  and  the  meadow  ahove ;  for  there  it  a 
meadow  on  the  earth,  and  a  meadow  too  in  tA«  «ty;  zhi 
YARiods  FLOWERS  OF  THE  STARS;  the  ross  below,  and 
the  rainbow  above  I  .  .  .  .  Contemplate  with  me  the 
beauty  of  the  sky  ;  how  it  has  been  preferred  so  long 
without  being  dimmed,  and  remains  as  bright  and 
clear  as  if  it  had  been  only  fabricated  to-day  ;  more- 
over the  power  of  the  earth,  how  its  womb  has  not  be- 
come effete  by  bringing  forth  during  so  long  a  time  !* 
&c.  —  Homily  X.,  ««  On  the  Statues,"  pp.  178-9. 

W.Fraseb. 

Tor-Mohun. 

P.  S.  —  Are  the  following  lines,  which,  contiun 
this  idea,  and  were  copied  long  ago  from  the 
poet*s  comer  of  a  provincial  paper,  with  tbe  title 
of  "The  Language  of  the  Stars,  a  fragm^t,"  worth 
preserving  r 

**  The  stars  bear  tidings,  voiceless  though  they  are : 
*Mid  the  calm  loveliness  of  the  evening  air. 
As  one  by  one  they  open  clear  and  high. 
And  win  the  Vondering  gaze  of  infancy. 
They  speak,  —  yet  utter  not.     Fair  heavenly  flowers 
Strewn  on  the  floor- way  of  the  angels*  bowers ! 
'Twas  His   own   hand  that   twined  your   cbaplets 

bright ; 
And  thoughts  of  love  are  in  your  wreaths  of  light. 
Unread,  unreadahle  by  us:  —  there  lie 
Higli  meanings  in  your  mystic  tracery  ; 
Silent  rebukings  of  day*s  garish  dreams. 
And  warn  in  <^  solemn  as  your  own  fair  beams.* 


BOOKS   BUBNEB  BY  THE   COMMOIT  HANGMAIT. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  272.) 

Your  correspondent  Baxxiolbnsis  should  re- 
member that  at  the  time  Dr.  Drake  published  his 


Oct.  8. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


847 


ButormAngio-SeoHea,  1703,  there  were  no  bounds 
to  the  angry  passions  and  jealousies  evoked  bj  tbe 
dtscuBSJon  of  the  projected  union ;  consequently, 
whit  may  appear  to  us  in  tbe  preaeut  day  au  in- 
lufficient  reason  foe  the  treatment  the  book  met 
with  in  the  northern  metropolis,  wore  a  very 
different  aspect  to  the  Scots,  who,  under  the 
popular  belief  that  they  were  to  be  »oid  to  their 
enemies,  saw  every  movement  with  distrust,  and 
tortured  everything  said  or  written  on  this  side 
tbe  Tweed,  itpon  the  impending  question,  to  dis- 
cover an  attack  upon  their  national  independence, 
their  cburch,  and  their  valour. 

Looking  at  Dr.  Drake's  book,  then,  for  tbe 
data  upon  which  it  was  condemned,  we  find  that 
it  opens  with  a  prefatory  dedication  to  Sir  E. 
Seymour,  one  of  Queen  Anne's  Commissioners 
for  the  Union,  and  a  high  churchman,  wherein  the 
author  distinctly  ventures  a  blow  at  Presbytery 
when  he  says  to  hb  patron  : 

"  The  Isngaishinf;  oppressed  Church  of  Scotland  is 
■ot  without  hopes  of  finding  in  jou  hereafter  tbe  same 
sncceoAil  cbamplon  and  restorer  that  ber  sister  of 
England  hoi  already  eiperienced." 
He  farther  calculated  upon  Sir  Edward  inspiring 
the  neighbouring  nation  "  with  as  great  a  respect 
for  the  generosity  of  the  English  aa  they  have 
heretofore  had  to  dread  their  valour."  Now  the 
Scots  neither  acknowledged  the  Episcopacy  which 
Seymonr  is  here  urged  to  press  upon  them,  nor 
had  they  any  such  slavish  fear  of  the  vaunted 
English  prowess  with  which  Dr.  Drake  would  have 
them  intimidated ;  without  going  farther,  there- 
fore, into  the  book,  it  appears  to  rae  that  the 
Scots  parliament  bad  a  right  to  consider  itwritten 
in  a  bad  spirit,  and  to  pacify  the  people  by  con- 
demning it. 

Defoe,  in  his  Hulory  of  the  Union  (G.  Chal- 
mers' edition,  London,  1786),  says : 

"  One  Dr.  Drake  writes  a  preface  to  an  abridgment 
of  the  ScbU  History,  wherein,  speaking  something  re- 
flecting upon  the  freedoni  and  independence  of  Scot- 
land, the  Scots  parliament  caused  it  to  be  burned  by 
the  hangman  in  Edinburgh," 

In  his  Northern  Memoirs,  1715,   Oldmixon  ob- 

"  They  (the  Jacobites)  therefore  put  Dr.  E>rake.  au- 
thoT  of  the  High  Church  Memariali,  upon  publishing 
an  antiquated  Scotch  history,  on  purpose  to  vilify  the 
whole  nation  in  the  preface,  and  create  more  ill  blood. 
This  had  the  desired  effect.  Tbe  Scots  parliament 
bighly  resented  the  affront,  and  ordered  it  to  be  burnt 
by  the  common  hangman  at  Edinburgh," 

D'lsraeli,  in  his  Calamitiea  of  Aulhon,  has  the 
following  interesting  notice  of  Drake : 

"  I  must  add  one  more  striking  example  of  apolitical 
■Qtbui  in  the  cage  of  Dr.  James  Drake,  a  man  of 
gcniu*  and  an  excellent  writer.  He  resigned  an  ho- 
noiable  profenioD,  that  of  medicine,  to  adopt  a  very 


contrary  one,  that  of  becoving  an  author  by  profesaioa 

for  a  parly.  As  a  Tory  writer  be  dared  every  ex- 
tremity of  the  law,  while  he  evaded  it  by  every  sub- 
tlety of  artifice;  he  sent  a  masked  lady  with  his  MSS. 
to  the  printer,  who  was  never  discovered;    and   was 

change  of  an  t  for  a  (,  or  nor  for   nD(,  one   of  those 
by  which  the  law,  li 


Lisgrace, 


often  prol 


:  honor  of  hearing  h! 
ensured  from  the  throne,  of  being  imprisoned,  of 
eeing  his  Memoriali  of  the  Church  of  England  burned 
t  (the  Rayal  EicliHuge)  London,  and  his  mn.  AngL 
!cot.  at  Edinburgh.  Having  enlisted  himself  in  the 
■ay  of  the  iKwtsellers,  among  other  works,  I  suspect, 

libel 


The  a, 


rl  of  I.ei 


e  instructive  n 


;  under  the  ti 


i<i(  Stent 


"  Drake  was  a  lover  of  literature  ;  he  lefl  behind  him 
a  version  of  Herodotus,  and  a  system  of  anatomy,  ones 
the  most  popular  and  curious  of  its  kind.  After  all 
this  turmoil  of  his  literary  life,  neither  his  masked  lady 

meot  brought  a  writ  of  error,  severely  prosecuted  him; 
and  abandoned,  as  usual,  by  those  (or  whom  he  had 
annihilated  a  genius  which  deserved  a  better  fate,  his 

raving  against  cruel  persecutors,  and  patrons  not  much 
more  humane." 

Another  book  before  me,  and  one  which  shared 
the  fate  of  Drake's  in  Edinburgh,  is  T/te  Supe- 
rioriiy  and  Direct  Dominion  of  the  Inqieriai  Crowu 
of  England  over  the  Crown  and  Kingdom  of  Scot- 
bind,  the  true  FouTidalion  of  a  compleat  Union  re- 
ataerted:  4to.  London,  1705.  This  had  appeared 
the  year  before,  but  was  reproduced  to  answer 
the  objections  to  it  from  the  other  side.  It  waa 
written  by  William  Attwood,  Esq.  If  it  required 
a  nice  discrimination  to  discover  the  offence  of 
Drake,  tliere  was  no  such  dubiety  about  this 
book,  which  goes  the  whole  length  of  Scottish 
vassalage ;  and  Mr.  Attwood  would  lead  us  to  be- 
lieve that  he  knocks  over  the  arguments  of  Hodgea 
and  Anderson*  for  Scottish  independence  with  as 
much  ease  as  he  would  ninepins. 

*  Jaa.  Hodges,  a  Scotch  gentleman,  who  supported 
the  Independency  in  a  work  entitled  War  belwixl  (As 
Tmo  Kingdomt  coniidertd,  for  whjcb.  says  Attwood, 
"  be  bad  4800  Scats  Funds  given  him  fur  nothing  but 
begging  the  question,  and  bullying  England  with  tbe 

"  An  Historical  Essay,  showing  that  the  Crown  of 
Scotland  is  Initependent  j  wherein  the  gross  Errors  <^ 
a  late  book,  entitled  '  The  Superiority  and  Direct  Do- 
minion,'&o.,  and  some  other  books  for  that  purpose, 
arc  exposed  by  Jaa.  Anderson,  A.  M..  Writer  to  Hia 
Majesty's  Signet,"  Edin.  1705.      For  this  work  An- 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUEEtES. 


[No.  20ft 


Unfortunntelj  tbese  anbjccts  nrc  D);nin  forced 
upon  us,  and  a  reference  to  Bomc  of  the  booke  I 
have  cited  will  enable  gentlemen  who  arc  curioun 
upon  the  point  to  judge  for  themselves  in  the 
mutter  of  the  present  agitation  of  "  Justice  to 
Scotland."  ,  J.  O. 

On  Mny  5,  1686,  M.CIauile's  account  of  the 
Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew  was  burnt  in  the 
Old  Exchange,  "  eo  mighty  n  power  .and  ascendant 
here  had  the  French  ambassador."  (Evelyn's  Me- 
main.}  John  S.  Bdbn. 


rSOTOGBAPBIC 

Sttreoteopic  Anglet. — As  1  presume  that  Mb. 
T.  Ii.  Mebbitt  is,  like  myself,  only  desirous  of 
arriTing  at  truth,  I  beg  to-  offer  the  following 
reply  to  his  last  communication  (Vol.  viii., 
pp.  275-6.),  In  which  be  misinterprets  some  ob- 
servations of  mine  upon  the  aubjecl  in  question. 

With  regard  to  the  distance  quoted  by  me  of 
Sj  Inches,  I  look  upon  it  as  the  same  thing  as 
intended  by  M».  Mebwtt. —  that  h,  the  average 
distance  between  the  centres  of  the  eyes ;  and  it 
amounts  simply  to  a  difierence  of  opinion  between 
ns_;  but,  so  far  as  that  point  is  concerned,  I  am 

Siite  ready  to  adopt  2^  inches  as  a  standard,  al- 
ough  I  believe  that  the  former  is  nearer  the 
truth  :  however,  I  require  more  than  a  mere  aiser- 
tion  that  "  the  onlr/  correct  apace  for  the  cameras 
to  be  apart  is  2^  inches,  and  this  under  every 
circumstance,  and  that  any  departure  from  this 
Tnrut  produce  error."  I  quote  verbatim,  having 
merely  Italicised  three  words  to  point  my  meaning 
more  clearly.  An  object  being  3  feet  distant,  and 
another  at  10  feet  from  the  observer,  a  line  be- 
tween the  eyes  will  subtend  a  very  muck  larger 
angle  in  the  former  than  in  the  latter  Instance  : 
hence  the  inclination  of  the  axes  of  the  eyes  is  the 
chief  criterion  by  which  people  with  the  usual 
complement  of  those  useful  organs  judge  of  proxi- 
mity ;  but  if  half  a  dozen  houses  are  made  to  ap- 
pear as  if  10  or  12  feet  distant  (by  means  of  the 
increase  of  the  angle  between  the  points  of  form- 
ation of  the  pictures),  while  the  angle  which  each 
picture  subtends  is  relatively  smaTl;  It  is  clear 
that  both  eyes  will  see  in  relief  at  a  short  distance 
half  a  dozen  houses  in  a  spnce  not  large  enough 
ibr  a  single  brick  of  one  of  them,  and,  consequen3y, 
the  vieu)  will  appear  at  if  taken  from  a  model. 
Mr.  Mbbbitt  will  object  that  an  erroneous  effect 
is  produced;   if  he  will  refer  to   my  statement 

deraon  received  the  tUanks  o(  the  ScoMiih  parliament, 
»  well  as  lome  pecuniary  reward.  (  Chilmers'  Life  of 
Buddimatt.)  Tlie  autliars  of  these  boaks  having  made 
out  a  case  which  was  adapted  at  the  national  one, 
no»i«  surprising  that  thej  iliould  hand  ovei 
and  Attwood  to  the  hangman  far  sltempting 


(Vol.  viii.,  p.  228.),  he  will  find  that  it  ia  pr«ciwlr 
what  I  admitted;  and  he  appears  to  have  over- 
looked the  prosito  attached  to  my  next  ohterr- 
ation  (judging  by  his  comment  thereon),  so  I  shall 
make  no  farther  remark  upon  that  pomt,  beyond 
inquiring  why  the  defect  he  is  content  to  put  up 
with  is  called  a  trijiing  exaggeration,  ivhi^  that 
which  is  less  offensive  to  me  Is  designated  as  abtolutt 
deformity  and  error  ?  Persons  with  one  eye  are 
vol  good  judges  of  distance,  and  this  mar  be  eauly 
tested  thus;  —  Close  one  eye,  and  endeavour  to 
dip  a  pen  In  an  inkstand  at  some  little  distance 
not  previously  ascertained  by  eiperinwnt,  nith 
both  eyes  open ;  it  will  be  found  far  less  euj  thaa 
would  he  imagined.  One-eyed  people,  from  habit, 
contrive  to  judge  of  distance  mainly  bv  reUMve 
poiition,  and  by  moving  the  head  lafenmy  cause  a 
change  therein  :  to  them,  all  pictures  are,  to  an 
extent,  stereoscopic. 

I  am  really  amazed  that  my  advocacy  of  Uu 
radial.  Instead  of  the  paralld,  posiUon  of  the 
cameras  should  have  been  so  miaondentood. 
Surely,  it  cannot  be  seriously  asserted  that  tba 
former  will  produce  two  vanishing  points^  and  the 
latter  only  one  ?  And  as  to  the  supposition  coa- 
nectcd  with  the  hoy,  the  ass,  and^the  drum,  a 
camera  that  would  produce  the  effect  of  abowiug 
both  sides  of  the  ass,  both  legs  <^  the  boy,  ana 
both  beads  of  the  drum,  with  a  MOtemml  o^  onlv 
2^  inchet,  whether  radially  or  parallel,  would  In- 
deed be  a  curiosity.  But  if  the  motion  of  the 
camera  extended  over  a  space  sufficiently  large  to 
exhibit  the  phenomena  aUuded  to,  then  it  wonlil 
confirm  what  I  have  before  advanced,  viz.  present 
the  Idea  of  a  imall  taodel  of  the  objecta,  wbicli 
could  be  so  placed  as  to  •UtoTi  naturally  these  very 
effects. 

_  That  the  axes  of  the  eyes  are  inclined  when 
viewing  objects.  Is  readily  proved  thua : — Let  a 
person  look  across  the  road  at  any  object — say  a 
shop'window ;  but  stand  so  that  a  lamp'pott  near 
him  shall  intervene,  and  be  in  a  direct  line  between 
the  observer's  nose  and  the  object  viewed.  If  he 
be  requested  to  observe  the  post  instead  of  t^ 
distant  object,  the  pupils  of  bis  eyes  will  be  seen 
to  approach  one  another;  and  on  again  looki^ 
to  the  distant  object,  will  instantly  recede.  The 
range  of  vision  is  another  point  that  appears  to  be 
misunderstood,  as  we  are  differing  aboat  wwdl 
instead  of  facts.  The  column  Is  an  illnstratiM 
that  will  exactly  suit  m_y  views;  for  I  call  the 
range  of  vision  tbe  same  if  taken  from  side  to  nde 
of  the  column,  although  it  is  perfectly  tme  that 
the  tangents  to  the  two  eyes  differ  by  the  a^^ 
they  subtend :  but  certainly  Mb.  WiLxiitson's  case 
(VoLviii.,  p.  181.)  of  seven  houses  and  five  bathing- 
machines  in  one  picture,  and  five  houses  and  eight 


)uld  hand  over  Drake  machines  iu  the  other,  illustrates  an  instance  where 
the  range  of  vision  is  not  the  same ;  but  I  CMitend 
that  the  stereoscopic  effect  is  then  eoiyCwd  to  firs 


Oct.  S.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


349 


houses  and  five  macliines,  otherwise  Mb.  Wii-kib- 
eon's  supposititious  case  (ibid.'),  of  ilII  mBGhinea  in 
one,  and  all  bousea  in  the  other,  might  be  con- 
sidered as  stereoscopic. 

In  concluding  this  verj  lengthened  and,  I  fear, 
tediouB  reply,  £  beg  to  assert  that  I  am  most 
uilling  to  reuant  any  proposition  I  mny  have  put 
forth,  if  proved  to  be  erroneous ;  but  I  must  have 
proof,  not  mere  assertion.  And  farther,  my  wil- 
ling (hanks  ai'C  ulirnys  tt.-udered  to  any  one  Icind 
enough  to  correct  an  error.  Geo.  SuADnoLT. 

Mr.  Pamphrey's  Pfocc.fs  for  securing  black  Tints 
in  Positives.  —  The  iuiportante  that  appears  to  be 
attached  by  some  of  thy  correspondents  to  the 
stereoscopic  appearance  of  photogrnplis,  induces 
me  to  call  the  attention  of  those  who  may  not 
have  noticed  it  to  the  fact  that,  as  all  camera 
pictures  are  monocular,  they  ore  best  seen  by 
closing  one  eye,  and  then  they  truly  represent 
nature  ;  and  the  effect  of  distance  (which  so  often 
appears  wanting  in  photographs)  is  given  with 
marvellous  cSecl,  so  well  indeed  as  to  render  the 
use  of  a  stereoscope  unnecessary.  Like  other  pho- 
tographers, I  have  been  long  seeking  for  a  method, 
easy,  cheap,  and  certain,  for  obtaining  the  black 
tints  that  are  so  highly  prized  by  many  in  the 
French  positives ;  and  having  at  last  attained  the 
object  of  my  search,  I  lose  no  tima  in  laying  it 
before  my  fellow- operators. 

I  obtain  these  results  with  a  twenty-grain  solu- 
tion of  nitrate  of  silver,  a  fact  that^itl,  I  think, 


fpecimci).*  I  use  Canson's  paper,  either  albumen- 
ized  or  plain  (but  the  former  is  far  preferable). 
If  albumen  is  used,  I  dilute  it  with  an  equal  mea- 
sure of  uater,  and  add  half  a  grain  of  common  sail 
(chloride  of  sodium)  to  each  ounce  of  the  mixture. 
^is  is  applied  to  the  paper  with  a  soft  flat  brush, 
and  all  bubbles  removed,  by  allowing  a  slendci 
stream  of  the  mixture  to  flow  over  it^  surface  :  il 
ii  then  hung  up  to  dry,  and  afterwards  the  albu- 
men is  coagulated  with  a  hot  iron.  If  the  papei 
is  used  plain,  a  solution  of  common  salt  (half  i 
grain  to  one  ounce  of  water)  is  placed  in  a  ahollov 
tray,  and  the  paper  floated  on  its  surface  for  i 
minute,  and  then  bung  up  to  dry.  Excite,  ii 
either  case,  with  an  ammoiiio-nitrate  of  silver  so 
lution  (twenty  grains  to  one  ounce  of  water),  b; 
floating  the  paper,  prepared  side  downwards,  fo 
one  minute,  and  hang  up  to  dry. 

Print  tolerably  strongly,  and  the  proof  will  b' 
of  a  reddish -bronn.  Fix  In  tolerably  strong  solu 
tion  of  hypo,  soda;  (I  never  weigh  my  hypo.,  n 
cannot  give  the  proportion),  that  either  has  beei 
in  use  some  time,  or  else,  if  new,  has  been  nearl; 
saturated  with  darkened  chloride  of  silver-   Whei 


ized,  remove  the  proofs  into  another  vessel  of  the 
lame  solution  of  hypo.,  to  which  has  been  added 
chloride  of  gold  and  acetic  acid.  The  way  I  do 
.his  is  to  dissolve  one  drachm  of  chloride  of  gold 
n  two  and  a  half  ounces  (1200  minims)  of  water. 
Df  this  I  take  twenty  minims  (which  will  contain 
me  grain  Au  Cl^)  and  forty  minims  of  acetic 
icid  (Beaufoj's)  for  every  dozen  proofs  (of  the 
iizc  of  7  X  9  in.),  that  I  mean  to  operate  on,  and 
laving  mixed  the  gold  and  acetic  acid  with  the 
iolution  of  hypo.,  place  the  proofs  in  it  till  they 
ittain  the  desired  colour  :  they  are  tbea  to  be 
Lvashed  and  dried  in  the  usual  way. 

Knowing  that  so  cheap  and  easy  a  process  for 
obtaining  these  tints  would  have  been  a  great 
boon  to  me  a  short  time  since,  I  lose  no  time  in 
communicating  this  to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
I  shall  feel  a  pleasure  in  explaining  the  plan  more 
in  detail  to  any  photographer  who  may  feet  dis- 
posed to  drop  me  a  line.         WiLUAU  Fuufhrbt. 

Osbaldwict,  near  York. 


J&tgititi  ta  SSinat  tAunUi, 
BoslienyiUe  the  Printer  (Vol.  TJii.,  p.  203.). — 
In  reply  to  Mb.  Eluott's  inquiry,  I  beg  to  say 
that  Baskerville  the  printer  was  merely  named  as 
one  who  had  directed  his  interment  in  unconae- 
cratcd  ground,  llie  exact  place  of  his  burial  was 
not  deemed  a  point  of  importance,  but  it  having 
been  questioned,  I  am  able  to  state  that  the  spot 
was  correctly  described  by  me.  Nichols,  in  his 
Literary  Anecdotes  (vol.  viii.  p.  456.),  tells  us  that 
"  Bnskerville  was  buried  in  a  tomb  of  masonry,  in 
the  shape  of  a  cone,  under  a  windmill  in  bia  garden ; 
on  the  top  of  this  windmill,  after  it  fell  into  dis- 
use, he  had  erected  an  urn,  and  had  prepared  an 
inscription,"  of  which  Mb.  Eluott  baa  given  a 
portion. 

In  his  will,  doted  January  G,  1773,  he  directs 
his  body  "  to  be  buried  in  a  conical  building  here- 
tofore used  as  a  mill,  which  I  have  lately  raised 
higher,  and  painted  and  prepared  for  it."  It 
seems  somewhat  surprising  that  one,  who  shocked 
even  John  Wilkes  as  "  a  terrible  infidel,"  should 
have  printed  a  most  beautiful  folio  Bible,  at  on 
eipense  of  2000^.,  and  three  or  more  editions  of 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  Still  joore,  in 
1762,  he  telb  Walpole  that  he  bad  a  grant  from 
the  University  of  Cambridge  to  print  their  8vo. 
and  12mo.  Common  Prayer  Books,  and  that  for 
this  privilege  he  laboured  under  heavy  liabilities 
to  the  University.  Baskerville  doubtless  regarded 
these  books  with  a  tradesman's  eye,  indifferent  to 
the  subjects  of  the  works  issued  from  his  press, 
provided  they  sold.  It  would,  however,  be  vwy 
unjust  to  this  admirable  printer  to  name  him 
without  praise  for  the  diatinguiabed  beauty  of  hia 
typography  :    it  was   clear  and   elegant,  and  he 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  206. 


It  curioui  in  tlie  choice  both  of  hi*  paper 


iitpape 
J.H.W 


four  benutiful  lines  which  W. 
ooncluaion  of  a  poem  entitled  "  Woman,"  written 
bj  Eton  Barrett.  About  the  close  of  the  last 
centurj,  Eton  Burett  and  hia  younger  brother 
Richard  Barrett  vere  at  a  private  school  on 
Wandsworth  Common.  Mj  brothers  and  I  were 
their  school  fellows.  The  Barretts  were  Irish 
boys ;  I  think  (but  I  apeak  very  doubtfully)  from 
Cork.   Eton  Barrett  was  a  boj  of  more  than  ordi- 


Referring  to  a  collection  of  notei  on  the  ancient 
commerce  and  manufactureii  of  Ireland,  which  Z 
have  lately  made,  I  find  —  cited  as  an  instance  of 
the  general  use  of  Irish  cloth  in  England  at  an 
carl/  period  —  that  Henry  IV.,  in  1410,  gave  a 
rojal  grant  of  tolls,  for  the  purpose  of  paving  the 
town  of  Cambridge ;  in  which,  among  other  arti- 
cles, Irish  cloth  is  taxed  at  the  rate  of  twopence 
per  hundred.  The  grant,  "  De  villa  Cantabrigin 
paveanda,"  will  be  found  in  Bymer's  Fadera. 

W.  PlNEEBTOir. 

Ham. 


nary  talent.    lie  was  a  genius  a 


'"?..' 


lights  around  him.  I  remember  his  writing  a  play 
with  prologue  and  epilogue,  which  was  performed 
before  the  master  and  liia  family,  &c.,  with  so 
much  success,  that  the  masLer  prohibited  any  future 
dramatic  performances,  fearing  that  be  might 
incur  blame  for  eDCOuraging  too  much  taste  for 
the  theatre.  Our  master  gave  up  his  school  be- 
fore the  year  1800.  .  Eton  Barrett,  a  great  many 
years  ago,  published  a  little  volume  of  poems,  of 
which  "  Woman"  was  one.  I  do  not  reuii;mber 
that  I  ever  met  him  since  our  scbool-dnya.  1  have 
heard  that  be  adopted  Tory  politics  in  Ireland, 
and  that  his  brother  attached  himself  to  O'Coonell, 
and  conducted  some  newspaper ;  but  this  is  mere 
report.  Allow  me  to  take  this  opportunity  for 
observing,  that  many  of  the  communications  to 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  such  as  those  in  which  matters  of  fact 
are  stated,  ought,  it  may  justly  be  urged,  to  be 
authenticated  by  the  signature  of  the  contributor. 
I  feel  the  truth  of  this  so  strongly,  that,  though  I 
do  not  sign  mv  name,  yet  I  bare  thought  it  right 
to  make  myself  known  to  you,  so  that  you  know 
the  persqn  who  contributes  under  the  signature 
F.  W.  J. 
Haidf-naked  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  205.).  — The  manor 
house  of  Halnnker,  adjoining  Walberton  and  Good- 
wood, ia  thus  spoken  of  by  Dallaway  in  hia  Hist, 
of  Sussex,  "Rape  of  Chichester,"  p.  131.:  — "Hal- 
naker,  called  in  Domeiduj/  '  Halneche,'  and  in 
writings  of  verv  ancient  date  Halnac,  Ualnaked, 
and  HaMhaked.''  Then  follows  a  short  description 
of  the  old  manor-house. 

It  has  been  lately  visited  by  the  Archreological 
Association,  under  the  direction  of  Lord  TSbot 
de  Malahide  ;  and  it  is  probable  that  the  indus- 
trious antiquaries  of  Sussex  will  soon  give  ua  a 
more  detailed  account  of  it  in  their  neit  volume 
of  Traiuaetions.  M.  (2.) 

Cambridge  and  Ireland  (Tol.  viii.,  p.  270.).  — 

The  story  of  Irish  merchants  landing  at  Cambridge 
is  "  very  like  a  whale,"  "  loucbed  upon  the  deserts 
of  Bohemia."  I  think,  however,  that  I  can  trace 
the  source  of  tbia  glaring  and  oft-repeated  error, 
aa  there  really  exists  a  docuraentarjr  connexion 
between  Irish  cloth  and  the  town  of  Cambridge. 


the  lesser  Aaiobiographicid  Sketch  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  477.). — 
The  fragments  found  by  Chevbkblu  are  parts  of 
The  Li^ary  of  Useless  Knowledge,  by  Athanasios 
Gasker,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  &c. :  London,  W.  Pickering, 
1837.  H.  J. 


Statute  Book  of  All  Souls  College ;  Robert  Hove* 
den's  Life  of  Chickely ,'  and  the  reapective  Lira 
by  Arthur  Duck  and  O.  L.  Spencer,  have  all  been 
examined  for  the  date  of  Uenry  Chichely't  birt^ 
but  without  success. 

Tbe  most  probable  conjecture  is,  that  he  wu 
born  in  1362;  since  in  1442  (see  bis  "Letter  to 
Pope  Eugenius,"  printed  in  the  Appendix  to  Spen- 
cer s  Life)  be  describes  himself  as  having  either 
completed  or  entered  upon  his  eighteenth  year. 

EdWAKD  F.  RufB^DLT. 

'^Diseover^  of  the  Inquisition"  (Vol.  viii^  p.  137.). 
—  It  is  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  all  John  Day  ■ 
publications  are  rare.  Montanut'a  Discover)/  and 
playnt  Declaralion  of  sw^ry  luifiU  Praeliees  of 
the  Holy  Inquisition  of  Spayne,  newfy  bvnda^a, 
4to.,  1SG8,  is  not  uncommon.  Herbert  and  Heber 
possessed  copies;  and  a  copy  sold  at  Saunders'i 
in  1818  for  five  shillings.  My  own  copy  (a  r^ 
markably  fine  one)  cost  sixteen  shillings  at  Evans's 
in  1 840.  Tbc  edition  of  1569,  containing  BomQ 
additions,  is  of  greater  rarity. 

Edwakd  r.  RncBAtna. 

DiDini'iMr  Bod  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  293.).— In  the  firtt 
edition  of  hia  M^kematieal  Recreation*,  HnUOB 
laughed  at  the  divining  rod.  In  the  interval  be- 
tween that  and  the  second  edition,  a  lady  nude 
him  change  hit  note,  by  using  one  before  him  at 
Woolwich.  Hutton  had  the  courage  to  puUidi 
the  account  of  the  experiment  in  the  second  edi- 
tion (vol.  iv.  pp.216— 231.),  after  the  account  ka 
had  previously  ^iven.  By  a  letter  from  Hutton  to 
Bruce,  printed  in  the  memoir  of  the  former  whidi 
the  latter  wrote,  it  appeait  that  the  lady  was  Ladj 
HUbanke.  U. 

"Pinece  with  a  stUk"  fVoL  viii.,  p.  270.).— 
Archbishop  Bramhall's  editor  should  have  spelled 
the  first  word  pinnace,  and  then  your  correspondent 
Mft.  Bi-AusTON  could  easily  have  understood  the 


Oct.  8.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351 


allusion.  In  speaking  of  the  offensive  compo- 
sition, well  known  to  sailors,  the  word  revenge, 
and  not  defend,  was  used  bj  Bramhall.  R.  G. 

Longevity  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  113.). — I  do  not  think 
any  of  your  correspondents  has  noticed  the  case 
of  John  Whethamstede,  ^bbot  of  St.  Albans,  who 
wrote  a  Chronicle  of  the  period  between  1441  and 
1461  :  *''  He  was  ordained  a  priest  in  13S2,  and  died 
in  1464,  when  he  had  been  eighty-two  years  in 
priest's  orders,  and  was  above  one  hundred  years 
old."  Surely  this  is  a  case  suflSciently  authen- 
ticated for  your  more  sceptical  readers.  (Henry's 
History  of  Great  Britain,  2nd  ed.,  Lond.  1788, 
vol.  X.  p.  132.)  Tewabs. 

Chronograms  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  42.  280.).  —  The 
following  additional  specimen  of  this  once  popular 
form  of  numerical  puzzle  is  not,  I  think,  unworthy 
a  corner  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

On  the  upper  border  of  a  sun-dial,  affixed  to 
the  west  end  of  Nantwich  Church,  Cheshire,  there 
appeared,  previous  to  its  removal  about  1800,  the 
undermentioned  inscription  : 

"  Honor  DoMIno  pro  paCe  pop  VLo  sVo  parta." 

Now,  seeing  that  Nantwich  was,  during  the 
civil  dissensions  which  culminated  in  the  murder 
of  Charles  I.,  a  rampant  hot-bed  of  anarchy  and 
rebellion,  we  should  hardly  be  prepared  for  such 
a  complete  repudiation  of  those  principles  as  is 
conveyed  in  the  line  before  us,  did  we  not  know 
that  the  same  anxiety  to  get  rid  of  the  "  Bare- 
bones"  incubus  universally  prevailed.  The  nu- 
merals, it  will  be  seen,  make  up  the  number  1661, 
which  was  the  year  of  the  coronation  of  King 
Charles  II. ;  and,  no  doubt,  also  the  year  in  which 
the  dial  in  question  was  erected.  T.  Hughes. 

Chester. 

Heraldic  Notes  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  265.). — The  bear- 
ing of  the  arms  of  Clare  Hall  by  Dr.  Blythe  is  not 
strictly  correct,  because,  with  the  exception  of  the 
three  principal  Kings  of  Arms,  the  Earl  Marshal, 
tha  Master  of  Ordnance,  and  a  few  others  espe- 
cially, arms  of  office  do  not  exist  in  England.  The 
general  mode  of  bearing  them  is  by  impalement, 
giving  the  preference  (dexter)  to  the  arms  of  dig- 
nity. In  the  example  under  notice,  the  arms  of 
dignity  or  office  are  borne  upon  a/7z2e,  which  has 
somewhat  the  appearance  of  an  inverted  chevron. 
It  is  not  at  all  a  common  mode  of  bearing  addi- 
tions ;  but  I  remember  one  case,  viz.  the  grant  by 
King  Henry  VIII.  to  the  Seymours,  after  his  mar- 
riage to  Lady  Jane,  of  the  lions  of  England  on  a 
pile.  BsocTUNA. 

Bury,  Lancashire. 

Christian  Names  (Vol.  y\\,  passim), — May  I  be 
permitted  to  correct  one  or  two  errors  in  Mb. 
Bates's  Note  on  this  subject,  Vol.  vil,  p.  627.  ? 


The  person  described  as  a  "certain  M.  L-P. 
Saint-Florentin  **  was  no  less  a  person  than  the 
Duke  de  la  Vrilliere,  who  filled  several  important 
offices  during  the  reiga  of  Louis  XV,  The  allu- 
sion in  the  epigram  to  his  "  trois  noms  "  has  no 
reference  to  his  names,  whether  Christian  or  patro- 
nymic, in  the  sense  in  which  the  question  has  been 
discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  but  to  the  three  titles 
which  he  successively  bore  as  a  public  man.  He 
commenced  his  career  as  M.  de  rhelippeaux ;  was 
afterwards  created  Comte  de  Saint-Florentin,  and 
sometime  before  his  death  was  raised  to  the  dignity 
of  Duke  de  la  Vrilliere. 

My  authority  for  this  statement  is  the  cotempo- 
rary  work,  Les  Memoires  secrets  de  Bachaumont^ 
where,  under  date  of  December,  1770,  the  epigram 
is  thus  introduced,  with  a  variation  in  the  first 
line: 

**  Un  autre  plaisant  a  fait  d*avance  T^pitaphe  de  M. 
le  due  de  la  Vrilliere.  EUe  roule  sur  ses  trois  noms  dif- 
ferents  de  Fhelippeaux,  Saint-Florentin,  et  la  Vrilli^e: 

'  Ci-git,  malgre  son  rang,  un  homme  fort  commun, 
Ayant  porte  trois  noms,  et  n*en  laissant  aucun.* " 

The  sense  being,  that  his  titles  had  been  his  only 
distinction,  and  that  even  they  had  not  been  suffi- 
cient to  rescue  his  character  from  obscurity  and 
contempt. 

However  "  applicable  "  this  epigram  may  be  to 
the  bearers  or  borrowers  of  three  names,  it  will  be 
some  comfort  to  them  to  know  that  its  point  was 
not  directed  as^ainst  them,  but  a^^ainst  a  class  of 
men  of  muchligher  pretension^of  one  of  whom 
it  has  been  said : 

"  He  left  the  nanu,  at  which  the  world  grew  pale. 
To  point  a  moral,  or  adorn  a  tale." 

Henbt  H.  Bbebn. 
St.  Lucia. 

"/ om/  a  spoke  in  his  wheel "  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  269.). 
— If  G.  K.,  being  wronged,  should  cherish  the  un- 
christian spirit  of  revenge,  let  him  playfully  insert 
a  spoke  in  the  wheel  of  his  friend's  tandem,  as  it 
bowls  along  behind  a  pair  of  thorough-bred  tits, 
with  twelve  months*  hard  condition  upon  old  oats 
in  them. 

By  simply  putting  a  spoke  in  the  wheel  of  the 
waggon  employed  in  the  removal  of  the  Manchester 
College  to  London,  one  trustee  opposed  a  decided 
"  impediment  to  the  movement*'  of  that  institution. 

W.  C. 

P.  S. — Allow  me  to  point  out  a  misprint  at 
Vol.  viii.,  p.  279.,  "Manners  of  the  Irish:**  for 
chtise  read  cheese. 

Judges  styled  Reverend  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  158. 276.). 
— ^With  respect  to  the  error  into  which  I  was  led 
in  making  Anthony  Fitzherbert  Chief  Justice  of 
the  Common  Pleas,  I  beg  to  express  my  thanks 
for  our  good  friend*8  correction.    My  statement 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  206. 


was  founded  on  the  authority  of  the  Visitation- 
Book  of  the  county  of  Derby,  a.d.  1634,  in  which 
Anthony  Fitzherbert  is    called  "  Chief  Justice 

of ;**  and,  as  the  question  of  his  rank  as  a 

judge  was  not  one  at  the  moment  of  communi- 
cating my  Note,  I  made  no  farther  inquiry.  I 
find,  however,  upon  reference  to  Vincent's  Col- 
lections for  Derbyshire^  that  Anthony  Fitzherbert 
18  styled,  in  a  very  good  pedigree  of  his  family, 
"Unus  Justiciariorum  de  Coi  Banco."  Had  I 
turned  to  Dugdale*s  Origines  Jttridiciales,  the 
error  might  have  been  avoided. 

Thos.  W.  Kikg  (York  Herald). 

Palace  at  Enfield  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  271.).  —  Queen 
Elizabeth,  in  the  early  part  of  her  reign,  frequently 
kept  her  court  at  Enheld.  Her  palace  was  the 
manor-house,  near  the  church,  of  which  little  now 
remains.  In  Lysons*  time  (1793)  it  had  been  in 
a  great  measure  rebuilt,  and  divided  into  tene- 
ments. He  adds,  "  the  part  which  contains  the 
old  room  is  in  the  occupation  of  Mrs.  Peny." 

When  I  saw  this  room,  about  twenty  years 
ago,  it  was  in  its  original  state,  with  oak  panels 
and  a  richly  ornamented  ceiling.  The  chimney- 
piece  was  supported  by  colunms  of  the  Ionic  and 
t/orinthian  order,  and  decorated  with  the  cogni- 
zances of  the  rose  and  portcullis,  and  the  arms  of 
France  and  England  quartered,  with  the  garter 
and  the  royal  supporters.  Underneath  was  this 
motto,  "^ola  salus  servire  Deo,  sunt  caetera 
fraudes." 

In  the  garden  was  a  magnificent  tree,  a  cedar 
of  Libanus,  which  was  pointed  out  to  me  as 
having  been  planted  by  Queen  Elizabeth.  But 
upon  this  point  tradition  was  at  fault.  In  the 
Oentlema^s  Magazine  for  1779,  p.  138.,  may  be 
seen  an  account  of  this  remarkable  cedar,  which 
was  planted  by  Dr.  Robert  Uvedale,  the  botanist, 
a  tenant  of  the  manor-house  iu  1670. 

The  church  at  Enfield  does  not  date  farther 
back  than  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
The  devices  of  a  rose  and  ring,  which  occur  over 
the  arches  of  the  nave,  seen  also  upon  the  tower 
of  Hadley  Church,  with  the  date  1444,  *'  supposing 
it  to  have  been,  as  is  very  probable,"  says  Lysons, 
"a  punning  cognizance  adopted  by  one  of  the 
priors  of  Walden,  to  which  monastery  both 
churches  belonged,  will  fix  the  building  of  the 
present  structure  at  Enfield  to  the  early  part  of 
the  fifteenth  century."       Edward  F.  Kimbaujlt. 

'  Sir  John  Vanbntgh  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  65. 160. 232.). 
—  Are  not  your  correspondents  on  the  wrong 
scent  as  regards  the  birthplt^ce  of  Sir  John  Van- 
brugh  ?  In  the  memoir  prefixed  to  the  collection 
of  his  Plays,  2  vols.  12mo.,  1759,  it  is  said : 

"  Sir  John  Vanbrugh,  an  eminent  dramatic  writer, 
son  of  Mr.  Giles  Vanbrugh  of  London,  merchant,  was 
born  in  the  parish  of  St.  Stephen^  Walbrook,  in  1666. 


The  family  of  Vanbrugh  were  for  many  years  mer- 
chants of  great  credit  and  reputation  at  Antwerp,  and 
came  into  England  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
on  account  of  the  persecution  for  religion.** 

Mr.  Cunningham  (Handbooh  of  London,  p.  282.) 
speaks  of  William  Vanderbergh,  the  supposea 
father  of  Sir  John,  as  residing  in  Lawrence- 
Poultney  Lane  in  1677.  He  refers  to  Strype's 
map  of  Walbrook  and  Dowgate  wards,  and  A 
Collection  of  the  Names  of  the  Merchants  living  in 
and  about  the  City  of  London,  12mo.  1677. 

The  writer  of  the  notice  of  Sir  John  Vanbrugh 
in  Chambers*  Cyclopcedia  of  English  Literature^ 
vol.  i.  p.  597.,  says : 

**  Vanbrugh  was  the  son  of  a  successful  sugar-baker, 
who  rose  to  be  an  esquire,  and  comptroller  of  the 
treasury  chamber,  besides  marrying  the  daughter  of 
Sir  Dudley  Carlton.  It  is  doubtful  whether  the 
dramatist  was  born  in  the  French  Bastile,  or  the 
parish  of  St.  Stephen's,  Walbrook.  The  time  of  his 
birth  was  about  the  year  1666,  when  Louis  XIV.  de- 
clared war  against  England.  It  is  certain  he  was  in 
France  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  and  remained  there  some 
years.** 

The  family  vault  of  the  Vanbrughs  is  certainly 
in  St.  Stephen's  Church,  Walbrook,  where  Sir 
John  was  buried  on  the  30th  of  March,  1726. 

Edward  F.  Bimbault. 

Greek  Inscription  on  a  Font  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  198.). 
—  This  Query  has  already  been  answered  and 
illustrated  in  Vol.  vii.,  pp.  178.  366. 417. ;  but  the 
following  passage  may  he  of  interest,  as  affording 
instances  of  the  same  inscription  in  France,  and 
pointing  out  the  probable  source  of  its  usage,  viz. 
from  the  ancient  Greek  metropolitan  church  at 
Constantinople : 

**  St.  Memin  est  une  abbaye  celebre  sous  Tancien 
nom  de  Micy,  sur  la  riviere  de  Loire,  proche  d*Orl£ans. 
II  y  a  dans  T^glise  de  ce  monast^re  un  ben4tier  de 
forme  ronde,  avec  cette  inscription  grecque  grav^  sur 
le  bord  du  bassin,  NPFON  ANOMHMA  MHMONAN 
O^N.  La  meme  chose  est  ^  Paris,  au  ben^tier  de 
St.  Etienne  d'Egres,  et  aussi  autrefois  a  celui  de  Sainte 
Sopliie  k  Constantinople."  —  Voyages  liturgiques  "  de 
France,  par  le  Sieur  MoUon,  p.  219.,  8vo.  1718. 

It  may  be  added  (on  Cole*s  authority,  vol.  xxxy. 
f.  19  b.)  that  the  same  inscription  is  inscribed  round 
a  large  silver  basin  used  formerlpr  at  the  master*s 
table  on  festival  days,  in  Trinity^  College  Hall, 
Cambridge ;  and  I  have  also  seen  it  on  a  silver- 
gilt  rose-water  basin,  introduced  at  the  banquets 
given  by  the  master  of  Magdalene  College  in  the 
same  university.  /«• 

«  Fierce  '*  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  280.).  --  In  this  part  of 
the  country  the  words  pert,  pronounced  "peart," 
and  pure,  bear  the  same  meaning,  of  well  in  health 
and  spirits.  Francis  Johk  Scott. 

Tewkesbury. 


Oct.  8.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


353 


Giving  Quarter  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  246.).  —  It  must 
be  observed  that  the  older  form  of  the  expression 
is  "  keeping  quarter : " . 

"  That  every  one  should  kill  the  man  he  caught, 
To  keep  no  quarter.** —  Drayton  in  Richardson, 

Now  a  very  obvious  application  of  the  word 
quarter^  instanced  by  Todd,  is  to  signify  the 
proper  station  or  appointed  place  of  any  one. 

"  They  do  best  who,  if  they  cannot  but  admit  love, 
yet  make  it  keep  quarter,  and  sever  it  wholly  from  their 
serious  affairs."  —  Bacon's  Essays, 

To  keep  quarter,  then,  is  to  keep  within  measure, 
within  the  limits  or  bounds  appointed  by  some 
paramount  consideration  ;  and  hence,  as  in  the  fol- 
lowing passage  from  Shakspeare  (where  it  is 
clumsily  interpreted  amity  or  companionship),  the 
word  is  used  as  synonymous  with  terms  or  con- 
ditions : 

"  Friends  all  but  now. 
In  quarter  and  in  terms  like  bride  and  groom 
Divesting  them  for  bed,  and  then  but  now 
Swords  out  and  tilting  one  at  other's  breast." 

In  the  same  sense  Clarendon  speaks  of  "  offering 
them  quarter  for  their  lives  if  they  would  give  up 
the  castle,"  i.  e,  offering  them  conditions  for  their 
lives  on  their  performing  their  part  of  the  bargain. 

Again,  in  a  passage  of  Swift,  cited  by  Todd : 
"  Mr.  Wharton,  who  detected  some  hundred  of  the 
bishop's  mistakes,  meets  with  very  ill  quarter 
from  his  Lordship,"  i.  e.  meets  with  very  ill  con- 
ditions of  treatment  from  him.  Finally,  to  give 
quarter  in  the  military  sense  is  to  give  conditions 
absolutely,  as  opposed  to  the  unmitigated  exercise 
of  the  victor's  power,  and,  as  the  most  important  of 
all  conditions,  to  spare  life.  H.  W. 

Sheriffs  of  Glamorganshire  (Vol.  iii.,  p.  186.). 
—  The  list  of  the  Gtamorganshire  sheriffs  here 
inquired  for  was  not  printed  by  Mr.  Traherne, 
but  by  the  Rev.  H.  H.  Knight,  M.  A.,  of  Neath, 
and  of  Nottnge  Court,  in  Glamorganshire  :  it  is  a 
little  pamphlet  in  a  paper  cover.  Tewaes. 

"  When  the  maggot  bites  "  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  244.). — 
A  correspondent  asks  why  a  thing  done  on  the 
spur  of  the  moment  is  said  to  be  done  "  when  the 
maggot  bites."  It  signifies  rather  doing  a  thing 
when  the  fancy  takes  one.  When  a  person  acts 
from  no  apparent  motive  in  external  circumstances, 
he  is  said  to  have  a  maggot  in  his  head,  to  have  a 
bee  in  his  bonnet ;  or,  m  French,  "  Avoir  des  rats 
dans  la  tete ; "  in  ]?latt-Deutsch,  to  have  a  mouse- 
nest  in  his  head,  the  eccentric  behaviour  being  at- 
tributed to  the  influence  of  the  internal  irritation. 

H.W. 


i 


Connexion  between  the  Celtic  and  Latin  Lan" 
uages  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  174.).  —  Your  correspondent 
1,  will  find  much  valuable  information  on  this 


subject  in  a  work  entitled  Thoughts  on  the  Origin 
and  Descent  of  the  Gael^  by  James  Grant,  Esq., 
Advocate :  Edinburgh,  Constable  &  Co.,  1814. 

Fbakcis  Johk  Scott. 
Tewkesbury. 

Bacon^s  Essays  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  143.). — Bacon's 
Essay  VII. :  "  Optimum  elige,"  &c.  Pythagoras,  in 
Plutarch  de  Exilio.  —  Essay  XV. :  **  Dolendi  mo- 
dus," &c.    Plin.,  lib.  viii.  ep.  17.  fin.  C.  P.  E. 

'' Exiguum  est;' ^c.  (Vol. viii.,  p.  197.).  — "Exi- 
guum  est  ad  legem  bonum  esse."  Vide  Senec,  de 
Ira,  ii.  27.  C.  P.  E. 

Muffs  worn  by  Military  Men  on  a  March 
(Vol.  viii.,  p.  281.).  —In  the  year  1592  the  Duke 
of  Nevers  was  despatched  by  Henry  IV.  with  all 
speed  to  a  place  called  Bully,  in  order  to  cut  off 
the  retreat  of  the  Duke  of  &uise,  lately  defeated 
near  Bures.     Sully  speaks  of  him  thus  : 

**  The  Duke  of  Nevers,  the  slowest  of  men,  began 
by  sending  to  make  choice  of  the  most  favourable  roads, 
and  marched  with  a  slow  pace  towards  Bully,  with  his 
hands  and  his  nose  in  his  muff,  and  his  whole  person 
well  packed  up  in  his  coach."  —  Jtf«noir«  of  Sully, 
vol.  i.  p.  235.,  English  edit,  Edinburgh,  1773. 

Fbancis  John  Scott. 
Tewkesbury. 

"  Earth  says  to  Earth  "  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  498. 576.). 
— A  fac-simde  of  these  lines,  discovered  in  the 
chapel  of  the  Guild  of  the  Holy  Cross  at  Strat- 
ford-on-Avon  (with  many  other  curious  plates), 
may  be  seen  in  Fisher's  Illustrations  of  the  Paint' 
iiigs,  &c.,  edited  by  J.  G.  Nichols,  Esq.,  and  pub- 
lished  in  1802,  and  afterwards  continued. 

Erica  speaks  of  "  Weaver's  "  Account.-*  Unless 
this  is  a  misprint  for  "  Wheler's"  (Account  ofStrat- 
ford'on'Avon\  perhaps  he  will  oblige  me  with  the 
full  title  of  Weaver's  work.  Estb. 

Poetical  Tavern  Signs  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  242.).' — I 
would  add  the  following  sign- inscription  to  those 
noted  by  K.  C.  Wabdb.  It  was  on  the  walls  of  a 
tavern  half-way  up  Richmond  Hill,  three  miles 
south  of  Douglas,  Isle  of  Man,  kept  by  a  man  of 
the  name  of  Abraham  Lowe  : 

"  I'm  Abraham  Lowe,  and  half-way  up  the  hill, 
If  I  were  higher  up,  what's  funnier  still, 
I  should  be  belowe.     Come  in  and  take  your  fill 
Of  porter,  ale,  wine,  spirits,  what  you  will. 
Step  in,  my  friend,  I  pray  no  farther  ^o  ; 
My  prices,  like  myself,  are  always  low." 

J.G.C. 

Unhid  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  221.).— Is  not  the  word 
hunhs,  so  common  in  people's  mouths,  —  An  old 
hunks,  an  old  miser  or  miserable  wretch,  to  be  re- 
ferred to  the  same  derivation  as  unhid,  hunkidf 

F.  B— w. 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  206. 


Camera  Lucida  (Vol.  ▼iii.,  p.  271.).  — Caebt 
will  find  Dr.  WoUaston's  dcaioription  of  his  in- 
yention,  the  ^*  Camera  LacidSt**  in  the  17th  to- 
Inrne  of  NicKohan^s  Journal,  M.  C.  M. 


KOTB8   ON   BOOKS,   BTC. 

Messrs.  MacMillan  of  Cambridge  have  commenced 
the  publication  of  a  series  of  theological  manuals  by 
A  Hittory  of  the  Christian  Church  (^Middle  Age)^  by 
Charles  Hardwick,  M.A. ;  which,  although  written 
for  this  series,  claims  to  be  regarded  as  an  integral  and 
independent  treatise  on  the  Mediseyal  Church.  The 
work,  which  extends  from  the  time  of  Gregory  the 
Great  to  1520^  when  Luther,  having  been  extruded 
from  those  churches  that  adhered  to  the  communion 
of  the  Pope,  established  a  proyisional  form  of  gOTcm- 
ment,  and  opened  a  fresh  era  in  the  history  of  Europe, 
b  distinguished  by  the  same  diligent  research  and  con- 
scientious acknowledgment  of  authorities  which  pro- 
cured for  Mr.  Hard  wick's  Hittory  of  the  Articles  of 
HeliffioH  such  a  favourable  reception.  The  work  is 
illustrated  by  four  maps,  which  have  been  especially 
constructed  for  it  by  Mr.  A.  Keith  Johnston. 

The  amiable  and  accomplished  author  of  Propoaale 
for  Christian  Union,  and  of  Welsh  Sketches,  has  just 
issued  the  third  and  concluding  series  of  his  little  vo- 
lumes on  Welsh  history,  civil  and  ecclesiastical.  We 
have  no  doubt  that  the  eight  chapters  of  which  it  con- 
sists, and  in  which  he  treats  of  Edward  the  Black 
Prince,  Owen  Glyndwr,  Prince  of  Wales,  Mediaeval 
Bardism,  and  the  Welsh  Church,  will  be  read  with 
great  satisfaction,  not  only  by  all  sons  of  the  Prin- 
cipality, but  by  all  who  look  with  interest  on  that 
portion  of  our  island  in  which  the  last  traces  of  our 
ancient  British  race  and  language  still  linger. 

Books  .  Reckivkd.  —  The  Journal  of  Sacred  Litera- 
ture, No.  IX.  for  October,  continues  to  put  forth  strong 
claims  to  the  support  of  those  who  have  a  taste  for 
pure  biblical  literature.  From  the  address  of  its  new 
editor,  it  would  seem  not  to  be  so  well  known  as  the 
object  for  which  it  is  established  plainly  deserves.  — 
Cyclopcedia  Bibliographical  Part  XIII.  for  October, 
continues  its  useful  course.  Every  succeeding  number 
only  serves  to  prove  how  valuable  the  work  will  be 
when  completed.  —  The  Shakspeare  Repository,  edited 
by  J.  H.  Fennell,  No.  III.,  is  well  worth  the  attention 
of  our  numerous  Shakspearian  readers. 


BOOKS  AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTXD   TO    PURCBASB. 

FoRD*.s  Handbook  op  Spain.    Vol.  I. 

Austin  Cheironomia. 

Rbv.  E.  Irving's  Orations  on  Death,  Judgment,  Heaven, 

AND  Hell. 
Thomas  Gardener's  History  of  Dunwich. 
Marsh's  History  of  Hurslby  and  Baddesley.     About  1805. 

8vo.    Two  Copies. 
NicBPHORUs  Catena  on  tbb  Pentateuch. 
pRooopius  Gazjeus. 

Watt's  Bibliooraphia  Britannica.    Parts  V.  and  VI. 
Maxwell's  Digest  op  thb  Law  of  Intestates. 
Carlylb's  Chartism.    Crown  Svo.    2nd  Edition. 


Tat  BuiLOia,  No.  590. 

OswALU  CaoLLii  Opbra.    Itaao.    Geneva,  1635. 

Oappariu.*8  UNmuRD-or  CuaiosiTiis.  Translated  by  Cbdmead. 

London.    l8mo.    1650. 
Beaumont's  Psyori.    2nd  Edit,  folio.    Camb.,  1703. 

YAMFBLKTS. 

Junius  Discovirid.    By  P.  T.    Published  about  1789. 

Rrasons  for  rbjbctino  thb  Bvidbncb  op  Mr.  Almon,  &c  1807. 

Anotbrr  Guess  at  Junius.    Hookham.    1809. 

Tbb  Author  op  Junius  Discotbrro.    LonffmRns.    1831. 

Thb  Claims  op  Sir  P.  Francis  rbputbd.    Longmans.    1883. 

Who  was  Junius  ?    Glynn.    1887. 

Some  Nbw  Facts,  ftc.  by  Sir  F.  Dwarris.    1850. 

*•*  Corre^Hmienis  settling  Lists  ^  Books  IVamted  are  requested 
to  send  tketr  names  and  addresses, 

•a*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  Jiree^ 
to  be  sent  to  Hr.  Bbix,  PuMUher  of  •*  NOTBS  AMU 
QURRIES.**  186.  Fleet  SUeet. 


HMtti  in  Corrfif90tilrenU« 

Boobs  Wanted.  ^  We  believe  thai  gentlemen  in  want  qf  par-^ 
licular  books,  eitker  by  teap  qf  toon  or  purckase,  utoutd  find 
great  Jacilities  in  obtaining  them  if  tkeir  names  and  addresses 
were  publisked,  so  ikat  parties  kaving  the  books  migkt  communis 
eat*  directly  witk  tkose  toko  want  tkem.  Acting  on  Ms  beliff,  we 
shall  take  advantage  qfthe  recent  alteration  in  the  law  respecting 
advertisements^  and  in  Jkture,  where  our  Correspondents  desire 
to  avail  themselves  of  this  new  arrangement,  shall  insert  tkeiir 
names  and  addresses  —  unless  specially  requested  not  to  do  so, 

J.  N.  Radclippb.  We  shall  be  glad  to  receive  the  Legendary 
Lore  mentioned  by  our  Correspondent. 

Key.  H.  G.    Your  letter  has  been  forwarded  to  A.  F.  B.  (Diss). 

S.  Z.  Z.  S.  We  have  a  letter  waiting  for  this  CorrespomdesU i 
how  can  we  forward  it  t 

C.  E.  F.  Warm  water  and  a  few  small  shot  w3l  tkoromgkly 
cleanu  the  bottles  in  which  collodion  has  been  kept* 

An  Amateur  Bxpbrimbntalist.  Formerly  the  pint  used  in 
the  eompoutuU$sg  of  medicines,  chemicals,  4  c.  con»'sted  t^  siateen 
fluid  ounces,  weighing  one  pound  Avoirdupois  weight.  Now  the 
imperial  pint  of  twenty  ounces  is  in  general  use.  J^  Troy  and 
apothecaries'  ounce  are  the  same,  and  contain  forty  grains  more 
than  the  Avoirdupois  ounce.  In  making  collodion,  take  any 
quantity  qf  ether,  and  dissolve  the  gun  cotton  initf  tf  too  thick,  *t 
may  always  be  reduced  by  the  addition  qfmore  ether,  Uniodiaed 
aModion  may  be  bought  quite  as  cheap  as  it  may  be  modes  **^ 
it  generally  has  the  advantage  <^  having  been  made  in  n  large 
body,  and  allowed  time  to  settle,  whereby  the  clear  portion  only  is 
more  easily  decanted  q/ffor  sale. 

Having  active  prqfesstonal  duties,  it  has  been  only  at  Us  leisure 
that  Dr.  Diamond  has  been  enabled  to  give  his  attentton  to  Pho- 
tography, trhich  has  been  the  main  cause  of  the  delay  complained 
ofi  but  the  delay  will  prove  an  advantage,  for  such  important  im- 
provements are  almost  daily  taking  place  in  the  art  that  works 
published  a  short  titne  since  are  beamttng  comparatively  useless, 

Hugh  Henderson.  Ist,  Black  Japan  varnish  is  very  inmroper 
for  your  positive  pictures  j  it  often  cracks,  and  is  long  As  mryn^r. 
Black  lacquer  varnish,  procurable  at  Strong*s,  the  vamisn 
maker*s  in  Long  Acre,  is  the  best  we  have  been  able  to  procure. 
2fid,  The  solution  for  development  will  keep  any  length  qf  time  ; 
irofi  may  use  it  by  dipping  or  otherwise, 

W.  C  ,  who  recommends  the  use  of  a  plate  glass  bath  enveloped 
in  gutta  percha,  is  informed  that  we  have  had  such  a  bath  in  use 
for  many  months,  and  it  answers  our  purpose  exceedingly  ufcll, 

Abraham.  As  we  have  often  said  before,  we  think  that  a  good 
lens  requires  no  **  actinic  *  focus  to  find.  In  a  properly  con* 
structed  lens  the  chemical  and  visual  foci  are  ideniicM  ;  imd  we 
would  ourselves  not  be  troubled  with  the  use  qf  one  in  which  they 
digged.  Our  advertising  columns  will  point  out  to  you  where 
such  a  lens  may  be  procured.  We  believe,  where  there  is  a  d^fh"- 
ence  between  the  two  fod,  chemical  and  visual,  that  other  distor- 
tions also  take  place,  accounting  for  some  qfthe  unpleasant  ^fficts 
complained  qf  in  Photography. 

A  few  complete  sets  qf  "  Notes  and  Queries,"  Vols.  i.  to  tH., 
price  Three  Guineas  and  a  Ha{f,  may  now  be  had ;  for  which 
early  application  is  desirable, 

**  Notes  and  Queries  '*  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  revive  Copies  in  that  nights  parcels, 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday* 


Oct.  8.  1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  Sfifi 


WESTERN   LIFE   ASSU-     TNDIGESTION.     CONSTIPA-     pno 
EANCB  AKDAWNUrrTBOCaBTy,      1    TION,SSRV0DBNEBa,»=._BAItRr,      ^^^ggl 


JESTERK  LIFE  ASSTT-    T™I.91SIZ?^:-„.99'*^IJrA'     P^^-tP^^.^A^H'*^     ^^^ 

vnprUiur  Ttaiti  In 
ISinniBIA^c.) 

TBE  KETALENTA  ABABICA  I'OOD,         ID^  the'^cUnXraoKcncAf  kD  aU  lU 

P.  Puller,  En.     '         ]'.  cina  Wood.  E^t. 
i.  H.  Goodhut,  Epq-   ■ 

W-Vnutel«T^BH];i4'C-i  OfOffeDreViEiq.L 


ronl^  drithool  meddrfnt,  irarelnit,  IntDOTHil- 
in  oOitr  rtoKdiu)  Rt  i.«™ifc  rtoHKhic,  in- 

...  cuiloew  m.1  b,  w  on  tvpltatica. 

■Ss^SSS-IErS''a 

TOIJCIE8  rffteUd  In  Oil.  OIBm  do  not  be-      cr»ini».PH»lrrii,«e.  tiStriotii£il  ™ni  •mm^wIoIiSl' 

nmCToldthTouahtanponndlDoiiltirEnirtT-  


^^SoSr"^'  '     ™,«.dnndtr»iioU«tir™nrt™<«,dtWiio-     pHOTOGRArHT.  —  HORNE 


'*''™  c.io«!-  Pori™iU  obl^ntdbv  Urt  ntar.,  fm  d.TU«T 

Ifr^rt^pw?!         Coro,  No.  TK  of  dmeOBlM  ftom  the  Blirbt      of  del.jl  rival   Ih«  choI«it  l>.ffuemo»p«, 
riv?d  conridenble  beoeflt  rrT4u  tout  Rf  ToleoU      b^unoit- 


n  the  ^ubQolSon  ef         AJ»  "<WT  ^••^W'™. 


.fii'^l'^-    -   -I'o's   ^^"'i„''''ft„'^-^;-^^^!i;^';;j;if 


LftTmraMRAMiLKr.ir^.,F.R.i.8..    SS;,",d'"i,7DS°''iS?""4Tm*to^    PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 

„       ^  .._       .     ,  Frttti'  nmke.     ^frmiid-Puior' for  L*  Qim". 

CitoN^o  LM:-"T>«tr-Jvtr'i™'«™n.-      ?„,«„.   n^Ued «id  Sei^tlrt Pmtr fOi htht 


ihf  ad^re  of  muii.  biTe  bEcn  efltelniUy  it-  TM 
moved  br  Do  Biih't  deliciool  food  la  •  T»y  I  j 
■hart  ILnw.    I  sball  be  tapw  B  iniwet  ony  Ln-       ,55,  j 


»"J.5ri«i^;FSFrS^     JMPROVEMENT  IN  COLLQ. 

I'a  PLue.  TnJblcu  S.]l 


PARTIES  desirous  of  INVEST- 


b^ve,  b^  u  impro*?^  mode  0^ 

SaS"""""""" 


pnbUabed  ;  vUbooL  dlmbiubine  tb 
propertlef.  and  mppncUUoo  of  boj' 


EAGUERREOTTPE  MATE- 
RIALS.^ PlaCta.CiKi.  FavepHTtoutfL 
utdCbeopvL  TobcbadtaiBTtidTArielf 

JTUILLAira  WbolcMli  Depel,  in.  Fltet 


Now  rbdr,  pTl«  4f- &f.    BjPoBt.li. 

THE  PRACTICE  OF  PHOTO- 
OBAPHT.    A  M">,"gl  ^  S.nd.nlf.od 


UK>tJ^4Sl0to.mliSlh|1^J^      ^SS';iSb™ii'tr'wS«M"mt'BL^""      of"^o™L.  nSloS" 
i.i>«.Ui(Aainlr>llr.uidtho<lHa>.  Dv  B..™  «  C0..I?.  Il»««nt  SlTeel.LoniJoB;      .narpnrnmmt    1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIE& 


[Na  206. 


MURRAY'S 

BAMBBOOKB      FOB     TB&- 

The  fellowloj  »re  now  Mmdy- 

HANDBOOK  FOR  NORTH 


■nAILY  CHURCH  SERVICES  mfthBditum.n.. 

U  i.i,B.PoruM.VoiDm.,™t.ii.i«.h.     TTISTORY  OF  THE  CHURCH 

E™'™V,'S"'_, ''™°2*  '"  ^•"'  ""■  0'  U>"       ri     OrKHOI.ANn.   ByTHOMASVOW- 

Sl^rtlLH.  «!.''^1^   S"^5^     '?Vy*S'M''  '  '■^■^  BHoai.  d.d.,  loki  buiwd  of  si.  , 


1  ii/iCANY.MhiMllieVALD'AI 


HANDBOOK      FOR    ^CEN- 

BTATES.    ^ 


HANDBOOK      FOR      CEN- 
■m  (Nucly  Rwl;.) 

HANDBOOK  FOR  SOnTH- 

TIHEHTAt.  PORTIOS  oflht  TWO  SICJ- 


SYSTEM    OF    LOGIC.       Bj 
JOUH  BrUABT  MILI- 

PRINCIPLES    OF    POLITI- 


br  OTTO  WEHCKBTBRN. 


OCOTLAND     AND     THE 


A  LLEN'S      ILLUSTRATED 


Now  ntAy,  pri«  »ai"..  Second  EiUtlon,  TeT[« 
mod  cniTKiQiL   Dedicated  by  SpoclM  Pa 

TUB  (LATEl  ARCHBISnOF  OF 


£"SED"dlfeniit  BedilMdi;  oho  of  e' 
_  K'Jpl^  of  Beddlni.  Blu^EU,  oDd  Qd 


i 

(«e»l  (linMillI  M 
&EAI.  k  soil.  M 


T<  Bookflaio,  Flifr  pvflof  Soft,  Jto 


avof  lADdon,  PuiilMiar,  ol  no.  in.  Fl«l  Stent  ■fonHll—Eliiimdt]',  Octolwia.  ii 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 

FOB 

IITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIUTJARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 


**  Wlien  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  Captain  Cuttle. 


No.  207.] 


Saturday,  October  15.  1853. 


C  Price  Fourpence. 

I  Stamped  Edition,  5(f. 


'Notes  :  — 


CONTENTS. 


Notes  on  Midland  County  Minstrelsy,  by  C.  Clifton 
Barry         -.----- 
Comet  Superstitions  in  1853  .  .  .  . 

The  Old  English  Word  "  Belilte  "  -  -  - 

Druses,  by  T,  J.  Buckton  -  -  -  -  - 

Folk  Lorb  :  —  Legends  of  the  County  Clare     - 
Shakspeare  Correspondeoce,  by  Thomas  Keightley,  &c. 
Death  on  the  Fingers         -  -  -  -  - 

Minor  Notes  :  —  On  a  "  Custom  of  ye  Englyshe  "  — 
Epitaph  at  Crayford  —  The  Font  at  Islip— "  As  good 
as  a  Play  "  ..---- 


Page 

357 
358 
358 
360 
360 
361 
3G2 


^Queries  :  — 

Lorett  of  Astwell     - 

Oaths 

The  Electric  Telegraph 


HSPLIES :  — 

Portraits  of  Hobbes  and  Letters  of  Hollar,  by  S.  W. 

Singer        --""""* 
Parochial  Libraries,  by  the  Rer.  Thos.  Corser   - 
Battle  of  Villers  en  Couchg,  by  H.  L.  Mansel,  B.D.,&c. 
Attainment  of  Majority,  by  Russell  Gole  and  Professor 

De  Morgan  .----- 

:Similarity  of  Idea  in  St.  Luke  and  Jurenal 


ISlSOBLLANEOUS  :  — 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  - 
notices  to  Co-respondents 
Jidvertisements       -  -  - 


363 


.  363 
.  364 
.    364 


MiNOK  Queries  :  —  Queries  relating  to  the  Porter 
Family —Lord  Ball  of  Bagshot  —  Marcarnes  —  The 
Claymore  — Sir  William  Chester,  Kt.  — Canning  on 
the  Treaty  of  1824  between  the  Netherlands  and 
Great  Britain  —  Ireland  a  bastinadoed  Elephant  — 
Jtfemorial  Lines  by  Thomas  Aquinas —"  Johnson's 
turgid  style  "  —  Meaning  of  "  Lane,"  &c.  —  Theobald 
le  Botiller  — William,  fifth  Lord  Harrington  —  Sin- 
gular Discovery  of  a  Cannon-ball— Scottish  Castles- 
Sneezing— Spenser's  "Fairy  Queen"  — Poema  del 
Cid  — The  Brazen  Head-  -  -  -  -    354 

Minor  Queries  with  Answers:— "  The  Basilics  "  — 
Fire  at  Honiton  —  Michaelmas  Goose  -  -  -    367 


368 
369 
370 

371 
372 


Photographic  Correspondence  :  —  Mr.  Sisson's  de- 
veloping Fluid— Dr.  Diamond's  Process  for  Albu- 
menized  Paper  —  Mr.  Lyte's  New  Process       -  -    373 

41EPLIBS  TO  Minor  Queries  :  —  Derivation  of  the  Word 
••  Island"  — "Paetus  and  Arria"— "  That  Swinney  " 

—  The  Six  Gates  of  Troy —  Milton's  Widow  —  Boom 

"  Nugget "  not  an  American  Term  —  Soke  Mill  — 

Xinometrical  Verse  —  Watch-paper  Inscription  — 
Dotinchem  —  Reversible  Names  and  Words— De- 
tached Church  Towers  —  Bishop  Ferrar  —  *' They 
shot  him  by  the  nine  stone  rig  "—Punning  Devices- 
Ashman's  Park  —**  Crowns  have  their  compass,"  &c. 

—  Ampers  and— Throwing  Old  Shoes  for  Luck  — 
Ennui -    374 


-  377 

-  377 
.    378 


Vol..  Vm.  — No.  207. 


NOTES   ON  MIDLAND   COUNTY  MINSTBELST. 

It  has  oflten  occurred  to  me  that  the  old  coun- 
try folk-songs  are  as  worthy  of  a  niche  in  your 
mausoleum  as  the  more  prosy  lore  to  which  you 
allot  a  separate  division.  Why  does  not  some 
one  YfTite  a  Minstrelsy  of  the  Midland  Counties  ? 
There  is  ample  material  to  work  upon,  and  not 
yet  spoiled  by  dry-as-dust-ism.  It  would  be  vain, 
perhaps,  to  emulate  the  achievements  of  the 
Scottish  antiquary;  but  surely  something  might 
be  done  better  than  the  county  Garlands^  which, 
with  a  few  honorable  exceptions,  are  sad  abortions, 
mere  channels  for  rhyme- struck  editors.  There  is 
one  peculiarity  of  the  midland  songs  and  ballads 
which  I  do  not  remember  to  have  seen  noticed, 
viz.  their  singular  affinity  to  those  of  Scotland,  as 
exhibited  in  the  collections  of  Scott  and  Mother- 
well. I  have  repeatedly  noticed  this,  even  so  far 
south  as  Gloucestershire.  Of  the  old  Staffordshire 
ballad  vrhich  appeared  in  your  columns  some 
months  ago,  I  remember  to  have  heard  two  dis- 
tinct versions  in  Warwickshire,  all  approaching 
more  or  less  to  the  Scottish  type : 

"  Hame  came  our  gude  man  at  e*en." 

Now  whence  this  curious  similarity  in  the  ver- 
nacular ideology  of  districts  so  remote  ?  Are  all 
the  versions  from  one  original,  distributed  by  the 
wandering  minstrels,  and  in  course  of  time 
adapted  to  new  localities  and  dialects  ?  and,  if  so, 
whence  came  the  original,  from  England  or  Scot- 
land ?  Here  is  a  nut  for  Db.  Himbault,  or  some 
of  your  other  correspondents  learned  in  popular 
poetry.  Another  instance  also  occurs  to  me. 
Most  of  your  readers  are  doubtless  familiar  with 
the  pretty  little  ballad  of  "Lady  Anne"  in  the 
Border  Minstrelsy^  which  relates  so  plaintively  the 
murder  of  the  two  innocent  babes,  and  the  ghostly 
retribution  to  the  guilty  mother.  Other  versions 
are  given  by  Kinloch  in  his  Ancient  Scottish 
Ballads,  and  by  Buchan  in  the  Songs  of  the  Norths 
the  former  laymg  the  scene  in  London  : 

«•  There  lived  a  ladye  in  London, 
All  alone  and  alonie, 
She*s  gane  wi*  bairn  to  the  clerk*s  son, 

Down  by  the  green-wood  side  sae  bonny.** 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  207. 


And  the  latter  across  the  Atlantic : 

"  The  minister's  daughter  of  New  York, 
Hey  with  the  rose  and  the  Lindie,  O, 
Has  fa*en  in  love  wi'  her  father's  clerk, 
A'  by  the  green  burn  sidie,  O." 

A  "Warwickshire  version,  on  the  contrary,  places 
the  scene  on  our  own  "  native  leas : " 

"  There  was  a  lady  lived  on  lea, 
All  alone,  alone  O, 
Down  the  greenwood  side  went  she, 
Down  the  greenwood  side,  O. 

***  She  set  her  foot  all  on  a  thorn  *, 
Down  the  greenwood  side,  O, 
There  she  bad  two  babies  born, 
AH  alone,  alone  O. 

«  O  she  had  nothing  to  lap  them  in, 
All  alone,  alone  O, 
But  a  white  appurn  and  that  was  thin, 
Down  the  greenwood  side,  O,"  &c. 

Here  there  are  no  less  than  four  versions  of  the 
same  ballad,  each  differing  materially  from  the 
other,  but  all  bearing  unmistakeable  marks  of  a 
common  origin.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know 
the  process  by  which  this  was  managed. 

C.  Clitton  Babry. 


COMET    SUPERSTITIOKS    IN    1853. 

From  the  19th  of  August  to  the  present  time 
that  brilliant  cornet^  which  was  first  seen  by  M. 
Klinkerfues,  at  Gottingen,  on  the  10th  of  June 
last,  has  been  distinctly  visible  here,  and  among 
the  ignorant  classes  its  appearance  has  caused  no 
little  alarm.  The  reason  of  this  we  shidl  briefly 
explain. 

During  the  past  fifty-five  years  the  Maltese 
have  grievously  snflered  on  three  different  occa- 
sions; firstly,  by  the  revolution  of  1798,  which 
was  followed  by  the  plague  in  1813;  and  lastly,  by 
the  cholera  in  1837.  In  these  visitations,  all  of 
which  are  in  the  recollection  of  the  oldest  inhabit- 
ants, thirty  thousand  persons  are  supposed  to  have 
perished. 

Mindful  as  these  aged  people  are  of  these  sad 
bereavements,  and  declaring  as  they  do  that  they 
were  all  preceded  by  some  "  curious  signs  "  in  the 
heavens  which  foretold  their  approach,  men's 
minds  have  become  excited,  and,  reason  as  one 
may,  still  the  impression  now  existing  that  some 
fatal  harm  is  shortly  to  follow  will  not  be  removed. 

A  few  of  the  inhabitants,  more  terrified  than 
their  neighbours,  have  fancied  the  comet's  tail  to 
be  a  fiery  sword,  and  therefore  predict  a  general 
war  in  Europe,  and  consequent  fall  of  the  Ottoman 
Empire.      But    as    this    statement    is   evidently 

*  In  one  of  the  Scottish  ballads  the  same  idea  is 
more  prettily  expressed  "  leaned  until  a  brier." 


erroneous,  we  still  live  in  ^eat  hopes,  notwith- 
standing all  previous  predictions  and  '*  curious 
signs,"  that  the  comet  will  pass  away  without 
bringing  in  its  train  any  grievous  calamity. 

By  the  following  extracts,  taken  from  some 
leading  journals  of  the  day,  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
Maltese  are  not  alone  in  entertaining  a  supersti- 
tious dread  of  a  comet's  appearance.  The  Ameri- 
cans, Prussians,  Spaniards,  and  Turks  come  in 
the  same  list,  which  perhaps  may  be  increased  by 
your  correspondents : 

«  The  Madrid  journals  announce  that  the  appear- 
ance of  the  comet  has  excited  great  alarm  in  that  city, 
as  it  is  considered  a  symptom  of  divine  wrath,  and  a 
presage  of  war,  pestilence,  and  affliction  for  humanity.** 
— Vide  GalignanVs  Messenger  of  August  31,  1853. 

**  The  entire  appearance  (of  the  comet)  is  brilliant 
and  dazzling  ;  and  while  it  engrosses  the  attention  and 
investigation  of  the  scientific,  it  excites  the  alarm  of 
the  superstitious,  who,  as  in  ancient  tiroes,  regard  it  as 
the  concomitant  of  pestilence  and  the  herald  of  war.**— 
Vide  New  York  correspondence  of  The  Sun^  Aug.  24, 
1853. 

*'  The  splendid  comet  now  visible  after  sun-set  on 
the  western  horizon,  has  attracted  the  attention  of  every 
body  here.  The  public  impression  is,  that  this  celestial 
phenomenon  is  to  be  considered  as  a  sign  of  war ;  and 
their  astrologers,  to  whom  appeal  is  made  for  an  inter- 
pretation, make  the  most  absurd  declarations  :  and  I 
have  been  laughed  at  by  very  intelligent  Turks,  when 
I  ventured  to  persuade  them  that  great  Nature's  laws 
do  not  care  about  troubles  here  below." — Vide  Turkish 
correspondence  of  J%e  Herald,  Aug.  25,  1853. 

"  The  comet  which  has  lately  been  visible  has  served 
a  priest  not  far  from  Warsaw  with  materials  for  a  very 
curious  sermon.  After  having  summoned  his  congre- 
gation together,  although  it  was  neither  Sunday  nor 
festival,  and  shown  them  the  comet,  he  informed  them 
that  this  was  the  same  star  that  had  appeared  to  the 
Magi  at  the  birth  of  our  Saviour,  and  that  it  was  only 
visible  now  in  the  Russian  empire.  Its  appearance  on 
this  occasion  was  to  intimate  to  the  Russian  eagle, 
that  the  time  was  now  come  for  it  to  spread  out  its 
wings,  and  embrace  all  mankind  in  one  orthodox 
and  sanctifying  church.  He  showed  them  the  star 
now  standing  immediately  over  Constantinople,  and 
explained  that  the  dull  light  of  the  nucleus  indi- 
cated its  sorrow  at  the  delay  of  the  Russian  army  in 
proceeding  to  its  destination."  —  Vide  Berlin  corre- 
spondence of  7%e  Times, 

w.w. 

Malta. 


THE    OLD   ENGLISH  WORD   "  BELIKE." 

The  word  belikey  much  used  by  old  writers,  but 
now  almost  obsolete,  even  among  the  poor,  seems 
to  have  been  but  very  imperfectly  understood — 
as  far  as  regards  its  original  meaning  and  deriv- 
ation. Most  persons  understand  it  to  be  equiva- 
lent, or  nearly  so,  to  very  likely,  in  all  likelihood^ 
perhaps^  or,  ironically,  forsooth;    and  in    that 


Oct.  15.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


opLnioQ  tlie^  are  not  far  wroo^.  Zt  occurs  in  thk 
sense  in  numerous  passages  in  Shakspeare ;  for 
instance : 

"  Some  meny  mocLisg  lord,  Ulilte, " 

Imvit  Labosr'i  Loit, 
"  O  (hen,  btlilu,  ihe  wu  old  >nd  gentle." 

Saay  F. 
"  Btliit,  this  slioif  imports  the  si^menL" 

Ifamlel. 

Sucti  also  was  Johnson's  opinion  of  the  word, 
for  he  repreaenia  it  to  be  "  from  tike,  as  hy  likeli- 
hoodf"  nnd  assigns  to  it  the  meiraings  of  "pro- 
bablj,  likely,  perhaps."  However,  I  venture  to 
Bay,  in  opposition  to  so  great  an  authority,  that 
there  is  no  immediate  connexion  whatever  between 
the  words  iel/ke  and  likely,  with  the  exception  of 
the  accidental  similarity  in  the  ayllable  like. 

We  find  three  different  meanings  attached  to 
the  same  form  like  in  English,  viz.  like,  similis ;  to 
like,  i.e.  to  be  pleased  wifli ;  and  the  present  word 
belike,  whose  real  meaning  I  propose  to  explun. 

The  first  is  from  the  A.-S.  tic,  gelic;  Low  Germ. 
lick ;  Dutch  gelyk ;  Dan.  l^  (which  is  said  to 
take  its  meaning  form  lie,  a  corpse,  i.  e.  an  essence), 
which  word  also  forms  our  English  termination  -ly, 
sometimes  preserving  its  old  form  like ;  as  manly 
or  manlike,  Godly  or  Godlike ;  A.-S.  werlic,  Godlic ; 
to  which  the  Teut.  adjectival  termination  lick  is 
analogous. 

The  second  form,  to  like,  i.  e.  to  he  pleased  with, 
is  quite  distinct  from  the  former  (though  it  has 
been  thought  akin  to  it  on  the  ground  Uiat  sitnili 
nmilis  placet)  ;  and  is  derived  from  the  A,-S. 
liciaa,  which  is  from  lie,  or  foe,  a  gift ;  Low  Germ. 
licon;  Dutch  Jvira. 

The  third  form,  the  compound  term  belike 
(mostly  used  adverbially)  is  from  the  A.-S.  licgan, 
heliegan,  which  means,  to  lie  hy,  near,  or  around ; 
to  attend,  accompany  j  Low  Germ,  and  Dutch, 
hggen;  Germ,  liegen.  In  the  old  German,  we 
have  licken,  ligin,  Hggen — -jacere  ;  and  geliggen—se 
kabere ;  which  last  seems  to  be  the  exact  counter' 
part  of  our  old  English  belike ;  and  this  it  was 
which  first  su^ested  to  me  what  I  conceive  to  be 
its  true  meaning.     We  find  the  simple  and  com- 

f pound  words  in  juxtaposition  in  Otfridi  Eeajig., 
ih.  i.  cap.  23.  110.  in  vol.  i.  p.  221.  of  Schiller's 
Tkes.  Teid.: 

"  Tboh  er  nu  bilibao  e!, 

Faramea  thoh  thar  er  si 
Zi  thiu'i  nu  Bar  giligge. 
Thoh  er  bigrabcn  Ugge." 
"  EtsI  vero  is  (Lazarus)  jam  mortuus  est, 
Eamus  tameii  ubi  is  .it, 
Quomodoidjam  se  hBbeat(quo  inBtatu  flint  resiji 
Eliamsi  jam  sepultus  jaceat." 

On  which  Schilter  remarks : 

"  Zi  thiu*!  nn  ur  glligge  quomodo  K  res  babi 
bodie  ittmtU  verbo  utimur,— wie  e>  itebe,  uuteht." 


We  thus  see  that  the  radical  meaning  of  the 
word  belike  is  to  lie  or  be  near,  to  attend ;  from 
which  it  came  to  express  the  simple  condition,  or 
state  of  a  thing :  and  it  is  in  this  latter  sense  that 
the  word  is  used  as  an  adverbial  or  rather  an  hi- 
teijeetional  expression,  when  it  may  be  rendered, 
il  may  be  so,  lo  H  ii,  is  it  to,  &c.  Sometimes  ironi- 
cally, sometimes  expressing  chance,  &c. ;  in  the 
course  of  time  it  became  superseded  by  the  more 
modem  term  perhapa.  Instances  of  similar  ellip- 
tical  expressions  are  common  at  the  present  day, 
and  will  readily  suggest  themselrea  ;  the  modem 
please,  used  for  entreaty,  is  analogous. 

It  is  not  a  little  singular  that  this  acconnt  of 
the  word  belike  enables  us  to  understand  a  passage 
in  Macbetk,  which  has  been  unintelligible  to  all 
the  commentators  and  readers  of  Shakspeare  down 
to  the  present  day.  I  allude  to  the  following, 
which  stuids  in  mj  first  folio,'  Act  IV.  Sc.  3.,  thnt: 

" What  I  am  truly 

Whilher  indeed  before  they  lieere  approach. 
Old  Seyivard,  with  ten  thousand  warlike  men. 
Ahead;  at  a  point,  was  setting  foarth  ; 
Now  well  (ogelber,  and  the  ebance  of  goodnesse 
Be  like  our  warranted  quarrel." 
Now  it  is  not  easy  to  see  why  Malcolm  should 
wish  that  "  chance"  should  "  be  like^  i.  e.  similar 
to,  their  "warranted  quarrel;"  inasmuch  as  that 

?uarrel   was   most   unfortunate    and    disustrouB. 
hance  is  either  fortunate  or  unfortunate.     Tlie 


1,  is  utterly  irreconcilable  with  cAonee. 
Still  this  sense  has  pleased  the  editors,  and  th^ 
have  made  "  of  gooduease  "  a  precatory  and  inter- 
iectional  expression.  Surely  it  is  far  more  pro- 
bable that  the  poet  wrote  beme  (belicgan,  geliggen)- 
as  one  word,  and  that  the  meaning  of  the  passage 
ia  simply  "  May  good  fortune  attend  our  ent^- 
prise."  Mr.  Collibh's  old  corrector  passes  over 
this  difficulty  in  silence,  doubtless  owing  to  the 
that  the  word  was  well  understood 


I  have  alluded  to  the  word  like  as  expressiTe 
in  the  English  language  of  three  distinct  ideas, 
and  in  the  A.-S.  of  at  least  four  j  is  it  not  possible 
that  these  meanings,  which,  aa  we  find  the  words- 
used,  are  undoubtedly  widely  distinct,  haviog 
travelled  to  us  by  separate  channels,  may  never- 
theless have  had  originally  one  and  the  same 
source  f  I  should  be  glad  to  elicit  the  opinion  of 
some  one  of  your  more  learned  corrcspondenta  as 
to  whether  the  unused  Hebrew  p'  may  rot  fx 
that  source.  ^-  O.K. 

Rectory,  Hereford. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  207. 


Comparinz  the  initiatory  undertaking  or  co- 
venant of  flie  Druses,  as  represented  by  Col. 
Churchill  in  his  very  important  disclosures  (Xe- 
lanrni,  ii.  244.),  with  the  original  Arabic,  and  the 
German  translation  of  Eichhom  (Repertorium  fur 
BiM.  utid  Morgeviand,  lib.  lii.  2'.i2.),  I  find  that 
the  following  additions  made  by  Col.  Churchill  (or 
De  Sacy,  whom  he  follows)  are  not  in  the  Arabic, 
but  appear  to  be  glosses  or  amplifioationB.  For 
example : 

"  I  put  my  trust  and  conBdenee  in  our  I^rd  Hakim, 
ttie  One,  Itie  Eternal,  without  attribute  and  oitbout 

"That  in  serving  Him  he  will  secie  no  other, 
whether  past,  present,  or  to  come." 

"  To  tbe  obierTaDce  o!  wbich  he  sieredlf  binds  hini- 
lelrby  the  present  contract  and  engagement,  should  he 
«Ter  reveal  the  lenst  portion  of  it  to  others.' 

"The moat  High,  King  of  Kings,  [ihe  creator]  of 
the  beaten  and  the  earth." 

"  Might;  and  irresistible  [force]." 

Col.  Churchill,  although  furnishing  the  amplest 
account  which  has  yet  appeared  of  the  Druse  re- 
ligion, secretly  held  under  the  colour  of  Maho- 
—  ""~"sm,  has  referred  very  sparingly  to  the  cate- 
of  this  sect,  which,  being  for  the  especial 
instruction  of  the  two  degrees  of  moootheists, 
constitule  the  most  authentic  source  of  accurate 
knowledge  of  their  faith  and  practices,  and  which 
are  to  be  found  in  the  ori^nal  Arabic,  with  a 
German  translation  in  Eichhorn's  Repertorium 
(»ii.  155.  2020.  In  tbe  same  work  (xiv.  1.,  xyii, 
ST.),  Bruns  (Kennicott's  colleague)  has  furnished 
from  Abulfaragius  a  biograpby  of  Hamsab,  the 
Hakem  ;  and  Adler  (xt.  265.)  bns  extracted,  from 
Tarious  oriental  sources,  historical  notices  of  the 
founder  of  tbe  Druses- 
Hie  subject  is  peculiarly  interesting  at  the 
present  juncture,  as  it  ia  probable  that  the  Chinese 
relkious  movement,  partaking  of  ft  peculiar  kind 
of  Christianity,  may  have  originated  amongst  tbe 
Druses,  who  appear  from  Col.  Churchill  to  have 
lieen  iu  expectation  of  some  such  movement  in 
India  or  China  in  counexion  with  a  re-appearance 
ef  the  Hakem.  T.  J,  Buckton. 

Birmingham. 


L^etidi  of  the  County  Clare.  —  How  Jlsaheen 
(Oinan)  viiited  the  Land  of  "  Thiemah  Ogiek  "  (the 
CoBJtfty  of  perpebial  Youth), — Once  upon  a  time, 
when  Us^eeu  was  in  the  full  vigour  ot  his  youth, 
it  happened  that,  fatigued  with  tbe  chace,  and  sepa- 
rated from  his  companions,  he  stretched  himself 
Buderatreeto  rest,  and  sooff  fell  asleep,  "Awaking 
with  a  start,"  he  saw  a  lady,  richly  clothed  and  of 
vorethaamortalbeauty,  gazing  on  him;  nor  was  it 


Ions  until  she  made  him  understand  that  a  warmer 
feeline  than  mere  curiosity  had  attracted  ber  j  nor 
was  Ussheen  Ions  in  reB[MndiDg  to  it.  The  lady 
then  expl^ned  that  she  was  not  of  mortal  birt^ 
and  that  he  who  wooed  an  immortitl  bride  must 
be  prepared  to  encounter  dangers  such  as  would 
appal  the  ordinary  race  of  men.  Ussheen,  with- 
out hesitation,  dcdared  his  readiness  to  encounter 
■ny  foe,  mortal  or  immortal,  that  might  be  opposed 
to  him  in  her  service.  The  lady  then  declared 
herself  to  be  the  queen  of  "Ttiiemah  Ogieh," 
and  invited  him  to  accompany  her  thitber  and 
share  her  throne.  They  tiien  aet  out  on  their 
journey,  one  in  all  respects  sinular  to  tliat  under- 
taken by  Thomas  tbe  Rhymer  and  the  queen  of 
Faerie,  and  having  overcome  all  obstacles,  arrived 
at  "  the  land  of  perpetual  youth,"  where  all  the 
delights  of  the  terrestrial  paradise  were  .thrown 
open  to  Ussheen,  to  be  enjoyed  with  only  one 
restriction.  A  broad  flat  stone  was  pointed  out 
to  him  in  one  part  of  the  palace  garden,  on  which 
he  was  forbidden  to  stand,  under  penalty  of  the 
heaviest  misfortune.  One  day,  however,  finding 
himself  near  tbe  fatal  stone,  the  temptation  to 
stand  on  it  became  irresistible,  and  he  yielded  to 
it,  and  immediately  found  himself  in  full  view  of 
his  native  land,  the  existence  of  which  he  had 
forgotten  from  the  moment  be  had  entered  tbe 
kinedom  of  Thiernah  Ogieh.  But  alas  I  bow  waa 
it  diauged  from  that  country  he  bad  left  only  a 
few  days  rince,  for  "  the  strong  had  become  weaik," 
and  "  the  brave  become  cowards,"  while  oppres- 
sion and  violence  held  undisputed  sway  llurough 
land.  Overcome  with  grief,  he  hastened  to  the 
the  queen  to  beg  that  he  might  be  restored  to 
bis  country  without  delay,  that  be  mif^bt  endea* 
vour  to  apply  some  remedy  to  its  mufortunea. 
Tlie  queen's  prophetic  skill  made  ber  aware  of 
Ussheen's  transgression  of  ber  commands  before 
he  spoke,  and  she  exerted  all  her  persuasive 
powers  to  prevail  upon  him  to  give  up  his  desire 
to  return  to  Erin,  but  in  vain.  She  then  asked 
him  how  long  he  supposed  be  bad  been  absent 
from  bis  native  land,  and  on  his  answering  "  thrice 
seven  days,"  she  amazed  him  by  declaring  that 
three  times  thrice  seven  years  bad  elapsed  since 
bis  arrival  at  the  kingdom  of  Thiemah  Ogieh; 
and  though  Time  had  no  power  to  enter  tbat  land, 
it  would  immediately  assert  its  dominion  over  him 
if  he  left  it.  At  length  she  persuaded  him  to 
promise  that  he  would  return  to  his  country  for 
only  one  day,  and  then  come  back  to  dwell  with  ber 
for  ever  ;  and  she  gave  him  a  jet-black  bone  of 
surpassing  beauty,  n'om  whose  back  she  charged 
bim  on  no  account  to  alight,  or  at  all  events  not 
to  allow  tbe  bridle  to  fall  from  his  hand.     She 


fairy  steed,  be  soon  found  himself  approaching  bis 
former  home ;  and  as  he  jotimeyed  be  met  «  man 


Oct.  15.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


361 


driving  before  bim  a  horse,  across  whose  back 
was  thrown  a  sack  of  corn :  the  sack  having  fallen 
a  little  to  one  side,  the  man  asked  Ussheen  to 
assist  him  in  balancing  it  properly ;  Ussheen 
instantly  stooped  from  his  horse,  and  catching  the 
sack  in  his  right  hand,  gave  it  such  a  heave  that 
it  fell  over  on  the  other  side.  Annoyed  at  his 
mistake,  he  forgot  the  injunctions  of  his  bride,  and 
sprung  from  his  horse  to  lift  the  sack  from  the 
ground,  letting  the  bridle  fall  from  his  hand  at 
the  same  time :  instantly  the  horse  struck  fire 
from  the  ground  with  his  hoofs,  and  uttering  a 
neigh  louder  than  thunder,  vanished ;  at  the  same 
instant  his  curling  locks  fell  from  Ussheen's  head, 
darkness  closed  over  his  beaming  eyes,  the  more 
than  mortal  strength  forsook  his  limbs,  and,  a 
feeble  helpless  old  man,  he  stretched  forth  his 
hands  secKing  some  one  to  lead  him:  but  the 
mental  gifts  bestowed  on  him  by  his  immortal 
bride  did  not  leave  him,  and,  though  unable  to 
serve  his  countrymen  with  his  sword,  he  bestowed 
upon  them  the  advice  and  instruction  which 
flowed  from  wisdom  greater  than  that  of  mortals. 

Francis  Kobert  Dayies. 


SHAKSPEABE    CORRESPONDENCE. 

On  "  Hun-awayes  "  in  Romeo  and  Juliet,  — 

"  Gallop  apace,  you  fiery-footed  steedes. 
Towards  Phoebus'  lodging  such  a  wagoner 
As  Phaeton  would  whip  you  to  the  west. 
And  bring  in  cloudie  night  immediately. 
Spred  thy  close  curtaine,  Love-performing  night, 
That  run-awayes  eyes  may  wlncke,  and  Romeo 
Leape  to  these  armes,  vntalkt  of  and  vnseene." 

Your  readers  will  no  doubt  exclaim,  is  not  this 
question  already  settled  for  ever,  if  not  by  Mr. 
SiNGER*s  substitution  of  rumourer^s^  at  least  by 
that  of  R.  H.  C,  viz.  rvde  days  ?  I  must  confess 
that  I  thought  the  former  so  good,  when  it  first 
appeared  in  these  pages,  that  nothing  more  was 
wanted ;  yet  this  is  surpassed  by  the  suggestion 
of  R.  H.  C.  As  conjectural  emendations,  they 
may  rank  with  any  that  Shakspeare's  text  has 
been  favoured  with ;  in  short,  the  poet  might  un- 
doubtedly have  written  either  the  one  or  the  other. 
But  this  is  not  the  question.  The  question  is, 
did  he  write  the  passage  as  it  stands  in  the  first 
folio,  which  I  have  copied  above  ?  Subsequent 
consideration  has  satisfied  me  that  he  did.  1  find 
the  following  passage  in  the  Merchant  of  Venice^ 
Act  II.  Sc.  6. : 

" but  come  at  once, 

For  the  close  night  doth  play  the  run-away, 
And  we  are  staid  for  at  Bassanio*s  feast" 

Is  it  very  difficult  to  believe  that  the  poet  who 
called  the  departing  night  a  run-away  would  apply 
the  same  term  to  the  day  under  similar  circum- 
stances ? 


Surely  the  first  folio  is  a  much  more  correctlj 
printed  book  than  many  of  Shakspeare's  editon 
and  critics  would  have  us  believe.  H.  C.  K» 

— —  Rectory,  Hereford. 

The  Word  "  clamour''  in  "  The  Winters  TaU^^ 
—  Mr.  Eeightley  complains  (Vol  viii.,  p.  241.) 
that  some  observations  of  mine  (p.  169.)  on  the 
word  clamour^  in  The  Winter's  Tale,  are  precisely 
similar  to  his  own  in  Vol.  vii.,  p.  615.  Hail 
they  been  so  in  reality,  I  presume  our  Editor 
would  not  have  inserted  them ;  but  I  think  they 
contain  something  farther,  suggesting,  as  they  do, 
the  A.-S.  origin  of  the  word,  and  going  far  to 
prove  that  our  modern  calm^  the  older  clame^  the 
Shakspearian  clamour,  the  more  frequent  dem^ 
Chaucer's  clum,  &c.,  all  of  them  spring  from  the 
same  source,  viz.  the  A.-S.  clam  or  clom,  which 
means  a  band,  clasp,  bandage,  chain,  prison  ;  from 
which  substantive  comes  the  verb  ckemianj  to 
clam,  to  stick  or  glue  together,  to  bind,  to  imprison. 

If  I  passed  over  in  silence  those  points  on  which 
Mr.  Keightley  and  myself  agreed,  I  need  scarcely 
assure  him  that  it  was  for  the  sake  of  brevity,  and 
not  from  any  want  of  respect  to  him. 

I  may  remark^  by  the  way,  on  a  conjecture  of 
Mr.  Keiohtley*s  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  615.),  thatperhapSi 
in  Macbeth,  Act  Y.  Sc.  5.,  Shakspeare  migbt 
have  written  '^  till  famine  clem  thee,"  and  not,  as  it 
stands  in  the  first  folio,  **  till  famine  cling  thee," 
that  he  is  indeed,  as  he  says,  *Mn  the  region  of 
conjecture : "  cling  is  purely  A.-S.,  as  he  will  find 
in  Bosworth,  "  Clingan,  to  wither,  pine,  to  cling 
or  shrink  up ;  marcescere."  H.  C.  K, 

Rectory,  Hereford. 

Three  Passages  in  "  Measure  for  Measured  — 
H.  C.  K.  has  a  treacherous  memory,  or  rather, 
what  I  believe  to  be  the  truth,  he,  like  myself, 
has  not  a  complete  Shakspeare  apparatus.  Col- 
ijer*s  first  edition  surely  cannot  be  in  his  library, 
or  he  would  have  known  that  Warburton,  long 
ago,  read  seared  for  feared^  and  that  the  same 
word  appears  in  Lord  Ellesmere's  copy  of  the 
first  folio,  the  correction  having  been  made,  as 
Mr.  Coluer  remarks,  while  the  sheet  was  at  press. 
I  however  assure  H.  C.  K.  that  I  regard  his  cor- 
rection as  perfectly  original.  Still  I  have  my 
doubts  if  seared  be  the  poet's  word,  for  I  have 
never  met  it  but  in  connexion  with  hot  iron ;  and 
I  should  be  inclined  to  prefer  sear  or  sere;  but  this 
again  is  always  physically  dry,  and  not  meta- 
phorically so,  and  I  fear  that  the  true  word  is  not 
to  be  recovered. 

I  cannot  consent  to  go  back  with  H.  C.  K.  to 
the  Anglo-Saxon  for  a  sense  of  building,  which  I 
do  not  think  it  ever  bore,  at  least  not  in  our  poet^s 
time.  His  quotation  from  the  "Jewel  House," 
&c.  is  not  to  the  point,  for  the  context  shows  that 
"  a  building  word"  is  a  word  or  promise  that  will 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  207. 


Ht  me  ft-bnilding,  1. 1.  writing.  After  all  I  see  no 
difficulty  in  "  the  aU-bmUUng  law  ; "  it  meaas  tbe 
Uw  that  builJa,  maintains,  and  repairs  tbe  irhole 
social  edi&ce,  and  is  well  suited  to  Angeto,  whose 
object  was  to  enhance  the  favour  be  proposed  to 

Again,  if  H.  C.  K.  bad  looked  at  CoiJ.iEB'g  edit., 
be  would  have  seen  tbnt  in  Act  I.  Sc.  2.,  priiteely 
b  the  reading  of  tbe  second  folio,  and  not  a 
modern  conjecture.  If  he  rejects  this  authority, 
he  must  read  a  little  farther  on  perjury  for 
priuiry.  As  to  the  Italian  preiae,  I  cannot  re- 
ceive it.  I  very  much  doubt  Sbakspeare's  know- 
ledge of  Italian,  and  am  sure  that  he  would  not,  if 
he  understood  the  word,  use  it  as  an  adjeutive. 
Mb.  CotuBs's  famed  corrector  reads  with  War- 
burton  prieilli/,  and  substitutes  garb  for  guards,  a 
change  which  convinces  me  (if  proof  were  want- 
ing) that  he  was  only  a  guesser  like  ourselves,  for 
it  is  plain,  from  the  previous  use  of  tbe  word 
hwitig,  that  guards  is  tbe  right  word. 

Thos.  KwOHTLar. 

Siaitpeart't  Works  tcHh  a  Sigeit  of  aU  the 
Readings  (Vol.  Tiii-,  pp.  74, 170.).  — I  fully  concur 
with  your  correBpondeat's  suggestion,  and  beg  to 
suggest  to  Mb.  IIilliwell  that  his  splendid  mono- 
graph edition  would  be  greatly  improved  if  he 
would  undertake  tbe  task.  As  his  first  volume 
contains  but  one  play  (_Tempesi),  it  may  not  be 
too  late  to  adopt  the  Bugeestion,  so  that  every 
v»riation  of  the  text  (in  the  Briefest  possible  form) 
might  be  seen  at  a  glance.  Estb. 


'■  Isaac  uith,  I  am  old,  and  I  knon-  not  the  day  of 
my  death  (Cm.  XKvii.  2.)  ;  no  more  doth  any,  though 
never  id  yaung.  As  soon  (saitli  the  proverb)  goei  the 
lamb'i  akin  to  the  market  as  that  of  the  eld  ihttp;  and 
Iha  Hebrev  uying  ia,  There  be  aa  many  yaung  skulU 
in  Golgotha  as  oldt  young  men  moy  die  (for  none  have 
or  can  make  any  agreement  with  the  grave,  or  any 
covenant  with  death,  ha.  ixvjii.  15.  18.),  but  old  men 
mmst  die.  Tia  the  grant  statute  of  heaven  (ff(6.  ir. 
37.).  Saiex  qiuui  tmiaex,  an  old  man  ia  half  dead  ; 
yea,  now,  at  flfl;  years  old,  we  are  accounted  three 
patti  dead  ;  thia  lesion  we  may  learn  from  our  fingers' 
mdi,  the  dimensions  whereof  demonatrate  this  to  ua, 
begioDing  at  the  end  of  the  little  linger,  repreaenting 
OUT  childhood,  rising  up  to  a  little  higher  at  the  end 
of  the  ring-finger,  which  betokens  our  youth  ;  from  it 
la  the  top  of  the  middle  finger,  which  ia  the  highest 
point  of  our  elevated  hand,  and  ao  most  aptly  repre- 
■enta  our  middle  age,  when  we  come  to  our  ucfi^,  or 
bwght  of  stature  and  atrength ;  then  begini  our  de- 
olioiag  age,  from  thenoe  to  the  end  of  our  forefinger, 
vdiioh  amounts  to  a  little  fall,  hut  from  thence  to  the 
end  of  the  thumb  there  la  a  great  fall,  to  show,  when 
nun  goes  down  (in  his  old  age)he  foils  fnat  and  far,  and 
breaks  (a*  we  my)  with  a  witness.     Now,  if  our  very 


fingers'  end  do  read  ut  aueh  a  divine  lecture  of  roor- 
tality,  oh,  that  we  could  take  it  out,  and  have  it  perfect 
[aa  we  say)  on  our  fingers'  end,  &a. 

"To  old  men  death  ispnsjaHui'i,  atanda  before  their 
door,  &0.  Old  men  have  (pcdcm  in  cymAd  ChanaW) 
3ne  foot  in  the  grate  already ;  and  the  Creek  word 
■filimy  (an  old  man)  ia  derived  from  n^  to  tli  -fyr 
ipay,  which  aignifies  a  looking  towards  the  grounds 
decrepit  age  goes  stooping  and  grovelling,  as  groaning 
lo  the  grave.  It  doth  not  only  expect  death,  but  oft 
iolicita  it."  —  Christ.  Neaa's  Compleat  Hiatory  aad 
Myitery  af  Iht  Old  and  Nia  Tut.,  fol.  Lond.  1690, 
chap.  aiL  p.  227. 

From  The  Barren  Tree,  a  sermon  on  Lnke  xiiL 
7.,  preached  at  Psul'a  Cross,  Oct.  26,  1623,  by 
Ihos.  Adams : 

"  Our  bells  ring,  our  chimneis  smoake,  our  fields 
rejoice,  our  children  dance,  ourselues  ling  and  play, 
Jooii  Dtaaia  plaia.  But  when  righteouanease  hath  sowne  - 
and  cornea  to  reape,  here  is  no  harueat ;  obn  ttl^faiw, 
I  finde  none.  And  aa  there  was  neuer  lesse  wisdome 
ID  Greece  then  in  time  of  the  Seven  Wise  Men:  so 
neuer  lesae  pietie  among  va,  then  now,  when  vpon  good 
cause  moat  ia  expected.  When  Ihe  sunne  ia  brightest 
the  aUra  he  darkeat;  ao  the  cleerer  our  light,  the  mora 
gloomy  our  life  with  the  deeds  of  darkness.  The 
Cimerians,  that  live  in  a  pcrpetuall  mist,  though  they 

Anaiogoras,  that  saiv  the  suone  and  yet  deiued  it,  is 
not  condemned  of  ignorance,  but  of  impietie.  Former 
times  were  like  Leah,  blcare-eyed,  but  fruitful  i  the 
preacnl,  like  Rachel,  faire,  hut  barren.  We  giie  auch 
acclamation  to  Ihe  Cospell,  that  we  quite  forget  to 
obaerve  the  law.  As  vpon  some  aolemne  festivall,  tbe 
bells  are  rung  in  all  ateeples,  but  then  the  clocks  are 
tyed  vp  ;  there  is  a  great  vntun'd  confusion  and  clangor, 
but  no  man  knowea  how  the  time  pasaeth.  So  in  this 
vniuersall  allowance  of  liberlie  by  the  Gospell  (wbieh 
indeed  rejoyceth  our  hearla,  had  wg  the  grace  of  uAot 
vaage),  the  clocks  that  lei  vs  how  the  lime  passes. 
Truth  and  Conicience,  that  show  tbe  bounded  vss  and 
decent  forme  of  things,  are  tyed  vp,  and  cannot  be 
heard.  Stitl  Fructun  non  inceaio,  I  Gnde  no  fruits.  I 
am  sorry  to  pssse  the  fig-tree  in  this  plight  j  but  as  I 
Gnde  it,  so  I  must  leave  il,  till  the  Lord  mend  it."— 
Pp.  39,  40.,  4to.  Lond.  1623. 

Baiuolbmsis. 


fRiam  fiattt. 

Oh  a  "  Ciutom  ofjf  Englgihe." — When  a  more 
than  ordinarily  doubtM  matter  is  offered  us  for 
credence,  we  are  apt  to  inquire  of  the  teller  if  he 
"  sees  any  green  "  in  our  optics,  accompanying  the 
□uerjtby  an  elevation  of  tne  right  eyelid  with  the 
forefinger.  Now,  r^arding  this  merely  as  a 
"fast"  custom,  I  marvelled  greatly  at  finding  a 
similar  action  noted  by  worthy  Master  Blun^  as 
conveying  t«  bis  mind  aa  analogous  meaning. 
I  can  scarcely  credit  its  antiquity ;  but  what  other 
meaning  can  I  understand  from  the  episode  ha 


Oct.  15.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


363 


relates  ?  He  had  been  trying  to  pass  himself  ofif 
as  a  native,  but  — 

"  The  third  day,  in  the  morning,  I,  prying  up  and 
dourn  alone,  met  a  Turke,  who,  in  Italian,  told  me  — 
Ah!  are  you  an  Englishman,  and  with  a  kind  of 
malicious  posture  laying  his  forefinger  under  his  eye, 
methought  he  had  the  iookes  of  a  designe.'* — Voyage  in 
tlie  Levant,  performed  by  Mr,  Henry  Blunt,  p.  60. :  Lond. 
1650. 

— a  silent,  but  expressive,  "posture,"  tending  to 
eradicate  any  previously  formed  opinion  of  the 
verdantness  of  Mussulmans !  R.  C.  Warde. 

Kidderminster. 

Epitaph  at  Cray  ford,  —  I  send  the  following 
lines,  if  you  think  them  worthy  an  insertion  in 
yourEpitaphiana :  a  friend  saw  them  in  the  church- 
yard of  Crayford,  Kent. 

"  To  the  Memory  of  Peteb,  Izod,  who  was  thirty- 
five  years  clerk  of  this  parish,  and  always  proved  him- 
self a  pious  and  mirthful  man. 

"  The  life  of  this  clerk  was  just  three  score  and  ten, 
During  half  of  which  time  he  had  sung  out  Amen. 
He  married  when  young,  like  other  young  men ; 
His  wife  died  one  day,  so  he  chaunted  Amen. 
A  second  he  took,  she  departed,  —  what  then  ? 
He  married,  and  buried  a  third  with  Amen. 
Thus  his  joys  and  his  sorrows  were  treble,  but  then 
His  voice  was  deep  bass,  as  he  chaunted  Amen. 
On  the  horn  he  could  blow  as  well  as  most  men, 
But  his  horn  was  exalted  in  blowing  Amen. 
He  lost  all  his  wind  after  threescore  and  ten. 
And  here  with  three  wives  he  waits  till  again 
The  trumpet  shall  rouse  him  to  sing  out  Amen." 

Tradition  reports  these  verses  to  have  been  com- 
posed by  some  curate  of  the  parish.         Qu^stob. 

The  Font  at  Islip.  — 

"  In  the  garden  is  placed  a  relic  of  some  interest — 
the  font  in  which  it  is  said  King  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor was  baptized  at  Islip.  The  block  of  stone  in 
which  the  basin  of  immersion  is  excavated,  is  unusually 
massy.  It  is  of  an  octangular  shape,  and  the  outside 
is  adorned  by  tracery  work.  The  interior  diameter  of 
the  basin  is  thirty  inches,  and  the  depth  twenty.  The 
whole,  with  the  pedestal,  which  is  of  a  piece  with  the 
rest,  is  five  feet  high,  and  bears  the  following  imperfect 
inscription : 

<  This  sacred  Font  Saint  Edward  first  receavd. 

From  Womb  to  Grace,  from  Grace  to  Glory  went, 

His  virtuous  life.      To  this  fayre  Isle  beqveth'd, 
Prase  ....   and  to  vs  but  lent. 

Let  this  remaine,  the  Trophies  of  his  Fame, 

A  King  baptizd  from  hence  a  Saint  became.' 

**  Then  is  inscribed  : 

*  This  Fonte  came  from  the  King's  Chapel/  in  Islip.'  " 
Extracted  from  the  Beauties  of  England  and 
Wales,  title  «  Oxfordshire,"  p.  454. 

In  the  gardens  at  Kiddington  there  — 
<<  was  an  old  font  wherein  it  is  said  Edward  the  Con- 


fessor was  baptized,  being  brought  thither  from  an  old 
decayed  chapel  at  Islip  (the  birth-place  of  that  religious 
prince),  where  it  had  been  put  up  to  an  indecent  use, 
as  well  as  the  chapel."  —  Extracted  from  The  English 
Baronets,  being  a  Historical  and  Genealogical  Account  of 
their  Families,  published  1727. 

The  Viscounts  Montague,  and  consequently  the 
Brownes  of  Kiddington,  traced  their  descent  from 
this  king  through  Joan  de  Beaufort,  daughter  of 
John  of  Gaunt,  Duke  of  Lancaster.  C.  B. 

"  As  good  as  a  Play,^'  —  I  note  this  very  or- 
dinary phrase  as  having  royal  origin  or,  at  least, 
authority.  It  was  a  remark  of  King  Charles  IL, 
when  he  revived  a  practice  of  his  prectecessors, 
and  attended  the  sittings  of  the  House  of  Lords. 

The  particular  occasion  was  the  debate,  then 
interesting  to  him,  on  Lord  Koos*  Divorce  Bill. 

W.  T.  M. 

Hong  Kong. 


^xttxiti. 


LOVETT   OP   ASTWELL. 

It  is  stated  in  all  the  pedigrees  of  this  family  which 
I  have  seen,  that  Thomas  Lovett,  Esq.,  of  Astwell 
in  Northamptonshire,  who  died  in  1542,  married 
for  his  first  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  (Burke  calls 
her  "  heir,"  JExtinct  Baronetage,  p.  1 10.)  of  John  Bo- 
teler,  Es(j.,  of  Woodhall  Watton,  in  Hertfordshire. 
The  pedigree  of  the  Botelers  in  Clutterbuck's 
Hertfordshire  (vol.  ii.  p.  476.)  does  not  notice  this 
marriage,  nor  is  there  any  distinct  allusion  to  it  in 
the  wills  of  either  ifamily.  Thomas  Lovett's  will, 
dated  20th  November,  1542,  and  proved  on  the 
following  19  th  January,  does  not  contain  the 
name  of  Boteler.  {Testamenta  Vetusta^  vol.  ii. 
p.  697.)  His  father  Thomas  Xovett,  indeed,  in 
his  will  dated  29th  October,  7  Henry  VII.,  and 
proved  28th  January,  1492  (^Test.  Vetust^  vol.  ii. 

E.  410.),  bequeaths  to  Isabel  Lovett  and  Margaret, 
is  daughters,  "C2.  which  John  Boteler  oweth: 
me,"  but  he  refers  to  no  relationship  between  the 
families.  Again,  **John  Butteler,  Esquier,**  by 
his  will,  dated  7th  September,  1513,  and  proved 
at  Lambeth  11th  July,  1515,  appoints  "his  most 
gracious  Maister,  Maister  Thomas  Louett,"  to  be 
supervisor  of  his  will,  and  bequeaths  to  him  **  a 
Sauterbook  as  a  poore  remembraunce ; "  but  he 
alludes  to  no  marriage,  nor  does  he  mention  a 
daughter  Elizabeth.  This  John  Boteler  is  said 
by  Clutterbuck  to  have  married  three  wives  : 
1.  Katherine,  daughter  of  Thomas  Acton ;  2.  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  Henry  Belknap,  who  died 
18th  August,  1513;  3.  Dorothy,  daughter  of 
William  Tyrrell,  Esq.,  of  Gipping  in  Suffolk :  the 
last-mentioned  was  the  mother  of  his  heir.  Sir 
Philip  Boteler,  Kt ;  but  I  can  nowhere  fiuid  who 
was  the  mother  of  the  son  Bichard,  and  the 
daughters  Mary  and  Joyce  mentioned  in  his  willf 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.  [No.  SOT. 


Oct.  15.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


Did  not  Sir  R.  K.  Porter  write  an  account  of 
Sir  John  Moore's  campaign  in  the  Peninsula? — 
What  is  the  title  of  the  book,  and  where  can  it  be 
procured  ?  * 

Who  was  Charles  Lempriere  Porter  (who  died 
Feb.  14,  1831,  aged  thirtj-one),  mentioned  on  the 
Porter  tombstone  in  St.  PauFs  churchy ard  at  Bris- 
tol ?  — Who  was  Phoebe,  wife  of  Dr.  Porter,  who 
died  Feb.  20,  1845,  aged  seventy-nine,  and  whose 
name  also  occurs  on  this  stone  ? 

Did  this  family  (which  is  now  supposed  to  be 
extinct)  claim  descent  from  Endymion  Porter, 
the  loyal  and  devoted  adherent  of  King  Charles 
the  Martyr  ?  D.  Y.  N. 

Lord  Ball  of  Bagshot  —  Coryat,  in  his  Cm- 
dities,  vol.  ii.  p.  471.,  edit.  1776,  tells  us  that  at 
St.  Gewere,  near  Ober-Wesel  — 

<*  There  hangeth  an  yron  collar  fastened  in  the  wall, 
with  one  linke  fit  to  be  put  upon  a  man*s  neck,  with- 
out any  manner  of  hurt  to  the  party  that  weareth  it. 

**  This  collar  doth  every  stranger  and  freshman,  the 
£rst  time  that  he  passeth  that  way,  put  upon  his  neck, 
which  he  must  weare  so  long  standing  till  he  hath  re- 
deemed himself  with  a  competent  measure  of  wine.*' 

Coryat  submitted  himself  to  the  collar  "  for  no- 
Telty  sake,^*  and  he  adds : 

"  This  custome  doth  carry  some  kinde  of  affinity 
with  certain  sociable  ceremonies  that  wee  have  in  a 
place  of  England,  which  are  performed  by  that  most 
reuerend  Lord  Ball  of  Bagshot,  in  Hampshire,  who 
tloth  with  many,  and  indeed  more  solemne,  rites  inuest 
his  brothers  of  his  vnhallowed  chappell  of  Basingstone 
( Basingstoke  ?)  (as  all  our  men  of  the  westerne  parts 
of  England  do  know  by  deare  experience  to  the  smart 
of  their  purses),  then  these  merry  burgomaisters  of 
-Saint  Gewere  vse  to  do.** 

Will  any  of  your  readers  state  whether  the 
Xiustom  is  remembered  in  Hampshire,  and  afford 
explanation  as  to  the  most  Kev.  Lord  Ball  ?  The 
writers  that  I  have  referred  to  are  silent,  and  I  do 
not  find  mention  of  the  custom  in  the  pages  of 
Mr.  Urban.  J.H.  M. 

Marcames. — In  6uillim*s  Display  of  Heraldry 
^6th  edit.,  London,  1 724),  sect.  2.  chap.  v.  p.  32., 
occurs  the  following  description  of  a  coat  of  arms : 
-"  MarcarneSt  vaire,  a  pale,  sable." 

There  is  no  reference  to  a  Heralds'  Visitation, 
x>r  to  the  locality  in  which  resided  the  family 
bearing  this  name  and  coat.    It  is  only  mentioned 

corporation :  it  was  hung  up  in  the  Guildhall  a  fe\r 
years  since. 

*  In  1808,  Sir  R.  K.  Porter  accompanied  Sir  John 
Moore's  expedition  to  the  Peninsula,  and  attended  the 
campaign  throughout,  up  to  the  closing  catastrophe  of 
the  battle  of  Corunna.  On  his  return  to  England,  he 
published  anonymously.  Letters  from  Portugal  and 
^Mitn,  written  during  the  March' of  the  Troops  under  Sir 
John  Moore,  1809,  8v^ Ed.] 


as  an  instance  among  many  others  of  the  use  of  a 
pale  in  heraldry.  I  have  searched  many  heraldic 
books,  as  well  as  copies  of  Heralds*  Visitations, 
but  cannot  find  the  name  elsewhere.  Will  any 
herald  advise  me  how  to  proceed  farther  in  tracing 
it  ?  G.  R.  M. 

The  Claymore,  —  What  is  the  original  weapon 
to  which  belongs  the  name  of  claymore  {claidk 
mhor)?  Is  it  the  two-handed  sword,  or  the 
basket-hilted  two-edged  sword  now  bearing  the 
appellation  ?  Is  the  latter  kind  of  sword  peculiar 
to  Scotland  ?  They  are  frequently  to  be  met 
with  in  this  part  of  the  country.  One  was  found 
a  few  years  since  plunged  up  to  the  hilt  in  the 
earth  on  the  Cotswold  Hills.  It  was  somewhat 
longer  than  the  Highland  broadsword,  but  exactly 
similar  to  a  weapon  which  I  have  seen,  and  which 
belonged  to  a  Lowland  Whig  gentleman  slain  at 
Bothwell  Bridge.  If  these  swords  be  exclusively 
Scottish,  may  they  not  be  relics  of  the  unhappy 
defeat  at  Worcester  ?  Fbai^cis  John  Scott. 

Tewkesbury. 

Sir  William  Chester,  Kt.  —  It  is  said  of  this 
gentleman  in  all  the  Baronetages,  that  "  he  was  a 
great  benefactor  to  the  city  of  London  in  the  time 
of  Edward  VL,  and  that  he  became  so  strictly  re- 
ligious, that  for  a  considerable  time  before  his 
death  he  retired  from  all  business,  entered  himself 
a  fellow-commoner  at  Cambridge,  lived  there  some 
years,  and  was  reputed  a  learned  man.*'  Did  he 
take  any  degree  at  Cambridge,  and  to  what  college 
or  hall  did  he  belong  ?  Must  there  not  be  some 
records  in  the  University  which  will  yield  this  in- 
formation ?  I  observe  the  "  Graduati  Cantabri- 
gienses  **  only  commence  in  1659  in  the  printed  list ; 
but  there  must  be  older  lists  than  this  at  Cam- 
bridge. Collins  mentions  that  he  was  so  con- 
spicuous in  his  zeal  for  the  Reformed  religion, 
that  he  ran  great  risk  of  his  life  in  Queen  Mary*s 
reign,  and  that  one  of  his  servants  was  burnt  in 
Smithfield.  Can  any  one  inform  me  of  his  au- 
thority for  this  statement  ?  Tewabs. 

r 

Canning  on  the  Treaty  of  1824  between  the 
Netherlands  and  Great  Britain, — When  and  under 
what  circumstances  did  Canning  use  the  following 
words? — 

"  The  results  of  this  treaty  [of  1824  between  England 
and  Holland,  to  regulate  their  respective  interests  in 
the  East  Indies]  were  an  admission  of  the  principles 
of  free  trade.  A  line  of  demarcation  was  drawn, 
separating  our  territories  from  theirs,  and  ridding  them 
of  their  settlements  on  the  Indian  continent.  All  these 
objects  are  now  attained.  We  have  obtained  Sinca- 
pore,  we  have  got  a  free  trade,  and  in  return  we  have 
given  up  Bencoolen." 

Where  are  these  words  to  be  found,  and  what 
is  the  title  of  the  English  paper  called  by  the 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  207. 


French    Courier    du    Commerce  f  —  From    the 
Navorscher,  L.  D.  S. 

Ireland  a  bastinadoed  Elephant. — '*  And  Ireland, 
like  a  '^bastinadoed  elephant,  kneeled  to  receive 
her  rider."  This  sentence  is  ascribed  by  Lord 
Byron  to  the  Irish  orator  Curran.  Diligent 
search  through  his  speeches,  as  published  in  the 
United  States,  has  been  unsuccessful  in  finding  it. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  "  locate  it,"  as  we  say  in 
the  backwoods  of  America?  A  bastinado  pro- 
perly is  a  punishment  inflicted  by  beating  the  soles 
of  the  feet :  such  a  flagellation  could  not  very  con- 
veniently be  administered  to  an  elephant.  The 
*  figure,  if  used  by  Curran,  has  about  it  the  cha- 
rtuster  of  an  elephantine  bull.  tRS. 

Philadelphia. 

Memorial  Lines  by  Thomas  Aquinas, — 

'*  Thomas  Aquinas  summed  up,  in  a  quaint  tetrastic^ 
twelve  causes  which  might  found  sentences  of  nullity^ 
of  repudiation,  or  of  the  two  kinds  of  divorce ;  to  which 
some  other,  as  monkish  as  himself,  added  two  more 
lines,  increasing  the  causes  to  fourteen,  and  to  these 
were  afterwards  added  two  more.  The  former  are 
[here  transcribed  from]  the  note : 

'  Error,  conditio,  votum,  cognatio,  crimen, 
CultCks  disparitas,  vis,  ordo,  ligamen,  honestas, 
Si  sis  affinis,  si  forte  coire  nequibis^ 
Si  parochi,  et  duplicis  desit  praesentia  testis, 
Raptave  si  mulier,  parti  neo  reddita  tuta» ; 
Haec  facienda  vetant  connubia,  facta  retractant.'  ** 

From  Essay  on  Scripture  Doctrines  ofAduUery 
and  Divorce,  by  H.  V.  Tabbs,  8yo. :  Lond. 
1822. 

The  subject  was  proposed,  and  a  prize  of  fifly 
pounds  awarded  to  this  essay,  by  the  Society  for 
Propagating  Christian  Knowledge  in  the  Diocese 
of  St.  David*s  in  1821.  This  appears  to  me  to 
have  been  a  curious  application  of  its  funds  by 
such  a  society.  Can  any  of  your  readers  explain 
it  P  Balliolbnsis. 

"  JohnsorCs  turgid  style  "  —  "  What  does  not 
fade  f  "  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  where 
to  find  the  following  lines  ? 

"  I  own  I  like  not  Johnson's  turgid  style, 
That  gives  an  inch  th'  importance  of  a  mile," 

&c;  &c. 

And 

*'Wliat  does  ifot  fade?    The  tower  which  long  has 
stood 
The  crash  of  tempests,  and  the  warring  winds. 
Shook  by  the  sure  but  slow  destroyer,  Time, 
Now  hangs  in  doubtful  ruins  o*er  its  base," 

&c.  &c. 

A.  F.  B. 

Meaning  of  "  Lane^^  SfC,  —  By  what  process  of 
development  could  the  Anglo-Saxon  laen  (i.  e.  the 
English  word  lane^  and  the  Scottish  loaning)  have 


obtained  its  present  meaning,  which  answers  to 
that  of  the  limes  of  the  Roman  ammensores  f 

What  is  considered  to  be  the  English  measure- 
ment of  the  Roman  juger,  and  the  authorities  for 
such  measurement  ? 

What  is  the  measurement  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
hydey  and  the  authorities  for  such  measurement  ? 

H. 

Theobald  le  Botiller.  —  What  Theobald  le  Bo- 
tiller  did  Rose  de  Vernon  marry  ?  See  Vernon, 
in  Bnrke*s  Extinct  Peerage ;  Butler,  in  Lynch's 
Feudal  Dignities ;  and  the  2nd  Butler  (Ormond), 
in  Lodge's  Peerage,  Y.  S.  M. 

WiUiamy  fifth  Lord  Harrington, — Did  William, 
fif^h  Lord  Harrington,  marry  Margaret  Neville 
(see  Burke*s  Extinct  Peerage)  or  Lady  Catherine 
Courtenay  ?  The  latter  is  given  in  Burke^s  Peer^ 
age  and  Baronetage^  in  Sir  John  Harrington's 
pedigree.  Y.  S.  M. 

Singular  Discovery  of  a  Cannon-bdU. — A  heavy 
cannon-shot,  I  should  presume  a  thirty-two  pound 
ball,  was  found  embedded  in  a  large  tree,  cut 
down  some  years  since  on  the  estate  of  J.  W. 
Martin,  Esq.,  at  Showborough,  in  the  parish  of 
Twyning,  (Gloucestershire.  There  was  never  till 
quite  lately  any  house  of  importance  on  the  spot, 
nor  is  there  any  trace  of  intrenchments  to  be  dis- 
covered. The  tree  stood  at  some  distance  from 
the  banks  of  the  Avon,  and  on  the  other  side  of 
that  river  runs  the  road  from  Tewkesbury  through 
Bredon  to  Pershore.  The  ball  in  question  is 
marked  with  the  broad  arrow.  From  whence  and 
at  what  period  was  the  shot  fired  ? 

Francis  John  Scott. 

Tewkesbury. 

Scottish  Castles.  —  It  is  a  popular  belief,  and 
quoted  frequently  in  the  Statistical  Account  of 
Scotlandj  and  other  works  referring  to  Scottish 
affairs,  that  the  fortresses  of  Edinburgh  Castle, 
Stirling  Castle,  Dumbarton  Castle,  Blackness 
Castle,  were  appointed  by  the  Articles  of  Union 
between  England  and  Scotland  to  be  kept  in 
repair  and  garrisoned.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
refer  to  the  foundation  for  this  statement  ?  for  no 
reference  is  to  be  found  to  the  subject  in  the 
Articles  of  Union.  Scbtmzeoub. 

Edinburgh. 

Sneezing, — Concerning  sneezings  it  is  a  curious 
circumstance  that  if  any  one  should  sneeze  in 
company  in  North  Germany,  those  present  will 
say,  "lour  good  health;"  m  Vienna,  gentlemen 
in  a  cafe  will  take  off  their  hats,  and  say,  "  God 
be  with  you ; "  and  in  Ireland  Paddy  will  say,  "  God 
bless  your  honour,"  or  "  Long  life  to  your  honour." 
I  understand  that  in  Italy  and  Spam  similar  ex- 
pressions are  used.;  and  I  think  I  remember  hear- 


Oct.  15. 1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


ZM 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  207. 


Can  yovL  or  any  of  your  readers  furnish  me  with 
the  tUle  of  the  book  intended,  or  direct  me  to  any 
other  sources  of  information  on  the  subject  of  the 
Honiton  fires  ?  S.  T. 

^Notices  of  fires  at  Honiton  occur  in  the  following 
irorks :  —  The  Witdom  and  Righteousness  of  Divine 
Providence,  A  sermon  preached  at  Honiton  on  oc- 
casion of  a  dreadful  fire,  21st  August,  1765,  which 
consumed  140  houses,  a  chapel,  and  a  meeting>house. 
By  R.  Harrison,  4to.  1765. —  Shaw,  in  his  Tow  to 
the  West  of  England,  p.  444.,  mentions  a  dreadful  fire, 
19th  July,  1747,  which  reduced  three  parts  of  the 
town  to  ashes. — Lysons*  Devonshire,  p.  281.,  states  that 
Honiton  has  been  visited  by  the  destructive  calamity 
of  fire  in  1672,  1747,  1754,  and  1765.  The  last-men- 
tioned  happened  on  the  21st  August,  and  was  the  most 
calamitous;  115  houses  were  burnt  down,  and  the 
steeple  of  Allhallows  Chapel,  with  the  school,  were 
destroyed.  The  damage  was  estimated  at  above 
10,500/.] 

Michaelmas  Ooose, — The  following  little  incon- 
Ai&tency  in  a  commonly-received  tradition  has  led 
me,  at  the  request  of  a  large  party  of  well-read 
and  literary  friends,  to  request  your  solution  of 
the  difficulty  in  an  early  Number  of  your  paper. 

It  is  currently  reported,  and  nine  men  in  ten 
will  tell  you,  if  you  ask  them  the  reason  why 
goose  is  always  eaten  on  the  29th  Sept.,'or  Michael- 
mas Day,  that  Queen  Elizabeth  was  eating  goose 
when  the  news  of  the  destruction  of  the  Invincible 
Armada  was  brought,  and  she  immediately  put 
down  her  knife  and  fork,  and  said,  *^  From  this  da^ 
forth  let  all  British-born  subjects  eat  goose  on  this 
day." 

Now  in  Creasy^s  Battles  it  is  stated  that  the 
Spanish  fleet  was  destroyed  in  the  month  of  July. 
How  could  it  then  be  the  29th  of  Sept  when  the 
news  of  its  defeat  reached  her  majesty  f  If  any  of 
your  readers  can  solve  this  seeming  improbability 
he  will  greatly  oblige  Michaelmas  Day. 

[Although  it  may  be  difficult  to  show  how  it  is  that 
the  custom  of  eating  goose  has  in  this  country  been 
transferred  to  Michaelmas  Day,  while  on  the  Continent 
it  is  observed  at  Martinmas,  from  which  practice  the 
goose  is  often  called  St.  Martin's  bird,  it  is  very  easy  to 
prove  that  there  is  no  foundation  for  the  tradition 
referred  to  by  our  correspondent.  For  the  following 
extract  from  Stow*s  Annates  (ed.  Howes),  p.  749.,  will 
show  that,  so  far  from  the  news  of  the  defeat  of  the 
Armada  not  reaching  Elizabeth  until  the  29th  of 
September,  public  thanksgivings  for  the  victory  had 
been  offi*red  on  the  20th  of  the  preceding  month  : 

**On  the  20th  of  August,  M.  Nowell,  Deane  of 
Paules,  preached  at  Paules  Crosse,  in  presence  of  the 
lord  Maior  and  Aldermen,  and  the  companies  in  their 
best  liveries,  moving  them  to  give  laud  and  praise 
unto  Almightie  God,  for  the  great  victorie  by  him 
given  to  our  English  nation,  by  the  overthrowe  of  the 
Spanish  fleete.*'] 


P0BTRAIT8  or  H0BBB8  AND  LETTERS   OF  HOLLAB. 

(Vol.viii.,  p.221.) 

Althou^  I  cannot  answer  the  c[uestion  of  Sib 
Waltee  Teeveltan,  the  following  notices  re- 
specting the  portraits  of  the  Philosopher  of 
Malmesbury  may  not  be  unacceptable  to  nim  and 
to  those  who  hold  this  distinguished  man*s  memory 
in  high  respect. 

That  admirable  gossip,  John  Aubrey,  who  lived 
in  habits  of  intimacy  with  Hobbes,  has  left  us  such 
a  lively  picture  of  the  man,  his  person,  and  his 
manners,  as  to  leave  nothing  to  desire.  In  reading 
it  we  cannot  but  regret  that  Aubrey  had  not  been 
a  cotemporary  of  our  great  poet,  about  whom  he 
has  been  only  able  to  furnish  us  with  some  hearsay 
anecdotes. 

Aubrey  tells  us  that  — 

"  Sir  Charles  Scarborough,  M.  D.,  Physician  to  hit 
Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  York,  much  loved  the 
conversation  of  Hobbes,  and  hath  a  picture  of  him 
(drawne  about  1655),  under  which  is  this  distich  : 

*  Si  qusris  de  me,  mores  inquire,  sed  ille 
Qui  qusrit  de  me,  forsitan  alter  erit.'  *' 

**  In  their  meeting  (t.  e,  the  Royal  Society)  at  Gresham 
College  is  his  picture  drawne  by  the  life,  1663,  by  a 
good  hand,  which  they  much  csteeme,  and  several 
copies  have  been  taken  of  it." 

In  a  note  Aubrey  says : 

"  He  did  me  the  honour  to  sit  for  his  picture  to 
Jo.  Baptist  Caspars,  an  excellent  painter,  and  *tis  a 
good  piece.  I  presented  it  to  the  Society  twelve  years 
since.** 

In  other  places  he  tells  us : 

**  Amongst  other  of  his  acquaintance  I  must  not 
forget  Mr.  Samuel  Cowper  (Cooper),  the  prince  of 
limners  of  this  last  age,  who  drew  his  picture  as  like 
as  art  could  afford,  and  one  of  the  best  pieces  that  ever 
he  did ;  which  his  Mi^esty,  at  his  retume,  bought  of 
him,  and  conserves  as  one  of  his  greatest  rarities  in  his 
closet  at  Whitehall.** 

In  a  note  he  adds : 

**  This  picture  I  intend  to  be  borrowed  of  his  Ma- 
jesty for  Mr.  Loggan  to  engrave  an  accurate  piece  by, 
which  will  sell  well  both  at  home  and  abroad." 

Again  he  says : 

**  Mr.  S.  Cowper  (at  whose  house  Hobbes  and  Sir 
William  Petty  often  met)  drew  his  picture  twice  :  the 
first  the  King  has ;  the  other  is  yet  in  the  custody  of 
his  (Cooper*s)  widowe;  but  he  (Cowper)  gave  it  in- 
deed to  me  (and  I  promised  I  would  give  it  to  the 
archives  at  Oxon),  but  I,  like  a  fool,  did  not  take  pos- 
session of  it,  for  something  of  the  garment  was  not 
quite  finished,  and  he  died,  I  being  then  in  the 
country.'* 


Oct.  15. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


This  picture  is,  I  believe,  now  in  my  possession. 
It  is  a  small  half-length  oil  painting,  measuring 
about  twelve  inches  by  nine.  Hobbes  is  repre- 
sented at  an  open  arch  or  window,  with  his  book, 
the  Leviathan,  open  before  him ;  the  dress  is,  as 
Aubrey  states,  unfinished,  and  beneath  is  the  re- 
markable inscription,  — 

"  AUT  EGO  INSAKIO  SOLUS  :  AUT  EGO  SOLUS  NON  IKSAKIO.** 

It  represents  the  philosopher  at  an  advanced  age, 
and  is  conformable  in  every  respect  to  the  follow- 
ing description  of  his  person  : 

**  In  his  old  age  he  was  very  bald,  yet  within  dore  he 
used  to  study  and  sit  bareheaded,  and  said  he  never 
tooke  cold  in  his  head,  but  that  the  greatest  trouble 
was  to  keepe  off  the  flies  from  pitching  on  the  bald- 
ness. His  head  was  of  a  mallet  forme,  approved  by 
the  physiologers.  His  face  not  very  great,  ample 
forehead,  yellowish-red  whiskers,  which  naturally 
turned  up ;  belowe  he  was  shaved  close,  except  a 
little  tip  under  his  lip ;  not  but  that  nature  would 
have  afforded  him  a  venerable  beard,  but  being  mostly 
of  a  cheerful  and  pleasant  humour,  he  affected  not  at 
all  austerity  and  gravity,  and  to  look  severe.  He  con- 
sidered gravity  and  heavinesse  of  countenance  not  so 
good  marks  of  assurance  of  God's  favour,  as  a  cheerful, 
charitable,  and  upright  behaviour,  which  are  better 
signes  of  religion  than  the  zealous  maintaining  of  con- 
troverted doctrines.  He  had  a  good  eie,  and  that  of  a 
hazel  colour,  which  was  full  of  life  and  spirit,  even  to 
his  last ;  when  he  was  in  discourse,  there  shone  (as  it 
were)  a  bright  live  coale  within  it.  He  had  two 
kinds  of  looks  ;  when  he  laugh t,  was  witty,  and  in  a 
merry  humour,  one  could  scarce  see  his  eies ;  by  and 
by,  when  he  was  serious  and  earnest,  he  opened  his 
eies  round  his  ele-lids  :  he  had  middling  eies,  not  very 
big  nor  very  little.  He  was  six  foote  high  and  some- 
thing better,  and  went  indifferently  erect,  or  rather, 
considering  his  great  age,  very  erect.'* 

Aubrey  was  one  of  the  patrons  of  Hollar,  of 
whom  he  has  also  given  us  some  brief  but  in- 
teresting particulars.  The  two  following  letters, 
which  were  transcribed  by  Malone  when  he  con- 
templated a  publication  of  the  Aubrey  papers, 
deserve  preservation ;  indeed,  one  of  them  relates 
immediately  to  the  subject  of  this  notice  : 

«  Sir, 
**  I  have  now  done  the  picture  of  Mr.  Hobbes,  and 
have  showed  it  to  some  of  his  acquaintance,  who  say  it 
to  be  very  like ;  but  Stent  has  deceived  me,  and  maketh 
demurr  to  have  it  of  me ;  as  that  at  this  present  my 
labour  seemetli  to  be  lost,  for  it  lyeth  dead  by  me. 
However,  I  retume  you  many  thankes  for  lending  mce 
the  Principall,  and  I  have  halve  a  dozen  copies  for 
you,  and  the  painting  I  have  delivered  to  your  Mes- 
senger who  brought  it  to  mee  before. 

^  Your  humble  servant, 

<*  W.  Hollar. 
«  The  1st  of  August,  1661." 

"  [For  Mr.  Aubrey.] 
«  Sir, 
**  I  have  beene  told  this  morning  that  you  are  in 
Town,  and  that  you  desire  to  speak  with  mee,  so  I  did 


presently  repaire  to  your  Lodging,  but  they  told  mee 
that  you  went  out  at  6  o'clock  that  morning,  and  it 
was  past  7  then.  If  I  could  know  certaine  time  when 
to  finde  you  I  would  waite  on  you.  My  selve  doe 
lodge  without  St.  Clement's  Inne  back  doore ;  as  soon 
as  you  come  up  the  steps  and  out  of  that  doore  is  the 
first  house  and  doore  on  the  left  hand,  two  paire  of 
staires  into  a  little  passage  right  before  you ;  but  I  am 
much  abroad,  and  yet  enough  at  home  too. 

"  Your  most  humble  servant, 

«  W.  Hollar. 

**  If  you  had  occasion  to  aske  for  mee  of  the  people 
of  the  house,  then  you  must  say  the  Frenchman 
Limmner,  for  they  know  not  my  name  perfectly,  for 
reasons  sake,  otherwise  you  may  goe  up  directly.*' 

This  minute  localising  of  one  of  the  humble 
workshops  of  this  admirable  artist  may  not  be 
unacceptable  to  Mb.  Feteb  CuNNiiiGHAjf  for  some 
future  edition  of  his  very  interesting  Handbook 
of  London,  It  may  not  be  amiss  to  add  that 
Hollar  died  on  the  25  th  of  March,  1677,  in  the 
seventieth  year  of  his  age,  and  that  he  was  buried 
in  St.  Margaret*s  churchyard,  Westminster,  near 
the  north-west  comer  of  the  tower,  but  without 
a  stone  to  mark  the  spot.  S.  W.  Sinqbr. 

Mickleham. 


PAROCHIAL  LIBBABIES. 

(Vol  viii.,  p.  62.) 

In  the  vestry  of  the  fine  old  priory  church  at 
Cartmel,  in  Lancashire,  there  is  a  good  library, 
chiefly  of  divinity,  consisting  of  about  three  hun- 
dred volumes,  placed  in  a  commodious  room,  and 
kept  in  nice  order.  This  small  but  valuable  col- 
lection was  left  to  the  parish  by  Thomas  Preston, 
of  Holker,  Esq. 

There  is  another  in  the  vestry  of  the  church  at 
Castleton,  in  Derbyshire;  or  rather  in  a  room 
built  expressly  to  contain  them,  adjoining  the 
vestry.  They  were  left  to  the  parish  by  the  Rev. 
James  Farrer,  M.A.,  who  had  been  vicar  of  Cas- 
tleton for  about  forty-five  years,  and  consist  of 
about  two  thousand  volumes  in  good  condition, 
partlv  theological  and  partly  miscellaneous,  about 
equally  divided,  which  are  lent  to  the  parishioners 
at  the  discretion  of  the  vicar.  Mr.  Farrer  left 
behind  him  a  maiden  sister,  and  a  brother-in-law 
Mr.  Hamilton,  who  resided  in  Bath ;  the  former 
of  whom  erected  the  room  containing  the  books, 
and  a  vestry  at  the  same  time;  and  both  con- 
siderably augmented  the  number  of  volumes,  and 
made  the  library  what  it  now  is. 

Under  the  chancel  of  the  spacious  and  venerable 
parish  church  of  Halifax,  in  Yorkshire,  are  some 
large  rooms  upon  a  level  with  the  lower  part  of 
the  churchyard,  in  one  of  which  is  contamed  a 
good  library  of  books.  Robert  Clay,  D.D.,  vicar 
of  Halifax,  who  died  April  9,  1628,  was  buried  ia 
this  library,  which  he  is  said  to  have  built. 


S70 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  207. 


In  the  Bech^  Home  >t  Whitchurcli,  in  Slirop- 
■hire,  built  by  Richard  Newcome,  D.D.,  rector  of 
that  place,  and  aftenrardt  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph, 
Ibere  is  a,  T^uable  llbrarj  left:  as  an  heirloom  by 
the  beqoeflt  of  Jane,  Countess  Dovaper  of  Bridj;e- 
wmter;  who,  in  the  year  1707,  having  purchaaed 
firam  his  executors  the  library  of  the  Reverend 
Clement  Santey,  D.D.,  rector  of  Whitchurch,  for 
S051.,  left  it  for  ever  for  the  use  of  the  rectors  for 
the  time  being.  The  number  of  the  volumes  was 
2250 :  amongst  which  are  a  fine  copy  of  Walton's 
Pdpghtt  Bible,  some  of  the  ancient  Fathers,  and 
other  valuable  theological  works.  This  collection 
has  been  subsequenuy  increased  by  a  bequest 
from  the  late  Rev.  Francis  Henry,  Earl  of  Bridge- 
water  (of  eccentric  memory),  rector  of  Whitchurch, 
who  by  his  wilt,  dated  in  1S2S,  gave  the  whole  of 
hii  own  txK^  in  the  Rectory  House  st  Whitchurch, 
to  be  added  to  the  others,  and  left  also  the  sum  of 
I60I.  to  the  rector  to  be  invested  in  his  name,  and 
the  dividends  thereof  expended  by  him,  together 
with  the  money  arising  from  the  sale  of  his  lord- 
ship's wines  and  liquors  in  his  cellan  at  Whit- 
church, in  the  purchase  of  printed  booba  fbr  t^ 
arc  of  the  rectors  of  that  parish  for  the  time  being. 

The  same  noble  earl  presented  to  the  rector  of 
Middle,  in  the  county  of  Salop,  a  small  collection 
of  books  towards  founding  a  library  there  :  and 
bequeatbed  by  his  will  the  sum  of  8001.,  to  be  ap- 
plied, under  the  direction  of  the  rector  of  Middle 
for  the  time  being,  for  augmenting  this  library. 
He  also  left  a  farther  sum  of  ISOl.  to  be  invested 
in  the  name  of  the  rector ;  and  the  diridends 
thereof  expended  by  him  in  the  purchase  of  books 
fbr  the  continual  augmentation  of  the  library,  in 
tie  same  manner  as  he  bad  done  at  WTiitohurdi. 

It  is  to  this  Earl  of  Bridgewater  that  we  are 
indebted  not  only  for  those  valuable  works  the 
Bridgemater  TreatUes,  but  also  for  large  be- 
quests of  money  and  landed  property  to  the  trus- 
tees of  the  British  Museum,  for  the  purchase  of 
manuscripts,  in  addition  to  those  from  his  own 
collection,  which  he  had  already  bequeathed  to  the 
same  institution.  Taos.  Coksbk. 

Stand  Rector;. 


"  FartiaOan  of  Hie  Ghrioiu  Tlctory  eUalitd  by  Mb 
Engliih  Cavalry  over  Ihe  Fttvch  under  Ike  Command 
of  General  dap  nil,  al  Troiioillt,  on  lAt  i6tk  of  April, 
1794. 

"  On  the  35th,  according  to  orders  received  trota  the 
Committee  of  Public  Safetj,  and  subsequently  IVom 
General  Pichegru,  General  Chapuii,  *lio  commaaded 
the  Camp  of  Caraar,  inarched  from  tbence  with  his 
whole  force,  consisting  of  35,000  infantry,  3000  OBvalry, 
and  leienty-live  pieces  of  cannon.  At  Cambray  be 
divided  them  into  three  columns;  the  one  nurehed 
by  Ligny,  and  attacked  the  redoubt  at  Troiuille, 
which  wSB  molt  gollanlly  defended  by  Col.  CongTeve 
Bigainst  this  column  of  10,000  men.  lie  second 
column  was  then  united,  consisting  of  12,000  men, 
which  marched  on  the  high  road  as  far  as  Beausoii, 
and  from  that  village  turned  offto  join  the  first  column  { 
and  the  attack  recommenced  against  CoL  Congravels 
redoubt,  who  kept  the  whole  at  bay.  Tbe  enemy's 
flank  was  supported  by  the  village  of  Caudiy,  to  de- 
fend which  they  bid  six  pieces  of  cannon,  £000  in- 
fantry, and  500  caialry.  During  this  period  Gen, 
Otto  conceived  it  practicable  to  fall  on  their  dank 
with  the  cavalry  \  in  consequence  of  which,  Gen. 
Mansel,  with  about  1450  men  —  consisting  of  the 
Bluei,  1st  and  3rd  Dragoon  Guards,  £th  Dragoon 
Guards,  and  Ut  Dragoons,  15th  and  16th  Dragoons, 
with  Gen.  Dundas,  and  a  divlsioa  of  Auitiian  cuicaB- 
siers,  and  another  of  Archduke  Ferdlnsnd's  hussan 
under  Prince  Swartienburg — after  several  manoniTres, 
came  up  with  the  enemy  in  tbe  lillage  of  Caudry, 
through  which  they  charged,  putting  the  cavalry  to 
flight,  and  putting  a  number  of  infantry  to  the  sword, 
sod  taking  the  cannon.  Gen.  Chapuis,  perceiving  th* 
attack  on  the  village  of  Caudry,  sent  down  the  regt- 
ment  of  carabineeti  to  support  those  troops;  but  tixa 
succour  csme  too  late,  and  this  regiment  was  charged 
by  the  English  light  dragoons  and  the  hussars,  and 
immediately  gave  way  with  some  little  loss.  The 
charge  was  then  eonlinued  against  a  battery  of  eight 
pieces  of  eannon  behind  a  small  ravine,  which  was  soon 
carried  ;  and,  with  equal  rapidity,  tbe  heavy  cavalry 
rushed  an  to  attack  a  battery  of  fourteen  pieces  of 
cannon,  placed  on  an  eminence  behind  a  very  steep 


inks  fell  ;  and 


(VoL  viii.,  pp.  8.  127.) 

I  am  in  a  position  to  furnish  a  more  complete 
account  of  this  skirmish,  and  of  tbe  action  of 
April  26,  in  which  my  grandfather,  General 
Mansel,  fell,  from  a  copy  of  the  Evaning  Mail  of 
May  14,  1794,  now  in  the  possession  of  J.  C 
Mansel,  Esq.,  of  Cosgrove  Hall,  Northamptonshire. 
Your  correspondent  Mb.  T.  C.  Smith  appears  to 
have  been  misinformed  as  to  the  immediate  Bup< 
preaaion  of  the  Poetical  SHetchei  by  an  officer  of 


the  cannon,  being  loaded  with  grape,  did  tc 
tion  :  however,  a  coniiderable  body,  with  Gun,  Mansel 
at  their  head,  passed  the  ravine,  and  charged  the  can- 
non with  inconceivable  intrepidity,  and  Iheir  eSbrts 
were  crowned  with  tbe  utmost  sucoess.  This  erent 
decided  the  day,  and  the  remaining  time  was  passed 
In  cutting  down  battalions,  till  every  mao  and  horse 
was  obliged  to  give  up  the  pursuit  from  fatigue.  It 
was  at  the  mouth  of  this  battery  that  tbe  brave  and 
worthy  Cen.  Mansel  was  shot :  onp  grape-shot  enter- 
ing bu  chin,  fracturing  the  spine,  and  coming  out  be- 
tween the  shoulders  ;  and  tha  other  breaking  his  arm 
to  splinters ;  his  horse  was  also  killed  nnder  him,  his 
Brigade-M^jar  Payne's  horse  shot,  and  his  son  and 
aide-de-camp,  Capt.  Manael,  wounded  and  taken  pri- 
toner;  and  it  is  since  known  that  he  was  taken  into 


*^   Oct.  15.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


*     Arras.     The  French  lost  between  14,000  and  15,000 

men  killed  ;  we  took  580  prisoners.     The  loss  in  tum- 

1     brils  and  ammunition  was  immense,  and  in  ail  fifty 

'      pieces  of  cannon,  of  which  thirty-five  fell  to  the  English; 

,      twenty-seven  to    the    heavy,  and  eight  to    the   light 

cavalry.     Thus  ended  a  day  which  will  redound  with 

immortal  honour  to  the  bravery  of  the  British  cavalry, 

^      who,  assisted  by  a  small  body  of  Austrians,  the  whole 

■       not  amounting  to  1500,  gained  so  complete  a  victory 

»       over  22,000  men  in  sight  of  their  corps  de  reserve,  con- 

i       sisting   of  6000  men   and  twenty   pieces  of  cannon. 

Had  the  cavalry  been  more  numerous,  or  the  infantry 

able  to  come  up,  it  is  probable  few  of  the   French 

would  have  escaped.     History  does  not  furnish  such 

an  example  of  courage. 

"  The  whole  army  lamented  the  loss  of  the  brave 
General,  who  thus  gloriously  terminated  a  long  mili- 
tary career,  during  which  he  had  been  ever  honoured, 
esteemed,  and  respected  by  all  who  knew  him.  It 
should  be  some  consolation  to  those  he  has  left  behind 
him,  that  bis  reputation  was  as  unsullied  as  bis  soul 
was  honest ;  and  that  be  died  as  be  lived,  an  example 
of  true  courage,  honour,  and  humility.  On  the  24th 
General  Mansel  narrowly  escaped  being  surrounded  at 
Villers  de  Couch^  by  the  en^my,  owing  to  a  mistake 
of  General  Otto*s  aide-de-camp,  who  was  sent  to  bring 
up  the  heavy  cavalry  :  in  doing  which  he  mistook  the 
way,  and  led  them  to  the  front  of  the  enemy's  cannon, 
by  which  the  3rd  Dragoon  Guards  suffered  consider- 
ably.**—  Extract  from  the  Evening  Mail,  May  14,  1794. 

From  the  above  extract,  compared  with  the 
coinmunication  of  Mb.  Smith  (Vol.  viiL,  p.  127.), 
it  appears  that  tbe  15th  Light  Dragoons  were  en- 
gaged in  both  actions,  that  of  ViUers  en  Couche 
on  April  24,  and  that  of  Troisoille  (or  Gateau)  on 
the  26th.  In  the  statement  communicated  by 
Mb.  Simpson  (Ibid.  p.  8.),  there  appears  to  be 
some  confusion  between  the  particulars  of  tbe  two 
engagements.  H.  L.  Mansel,  B.D. 

St.  John's  College,  Oxford. 

As  the  action  at  Villers  en  Couche  has  lately 
been  brought  before  your  readers,  allow  me  to 
direct  your  correspondent  to  the  Journals  and 
Correspondence  of  Sir  Harry  Calvert,  edited  by 
Sir  Harry  Verney,  and  just  published  by  Messrs. 
Hurst  and  Co., — a  book  which  contains  a  good 
deal  of  valuable  information  respecting  a  memor- 
able campaign.  Sir  Harry  Calvert,  under  the 
date  of  the  25th  of  April,  1794,  thus  describes  the 
action  at  Villers  en  Couche  : 

"  Since  Tuesday,  as  I  foresaw  was  likely,  we  have 
been  a  good  deal  on  the  qui  vive.  On  Wednesday 
morning  we  had  information  that  the  enemy  had  moved 
in  considerable  force  from  the  Camp  de  C^sar,  and 
early  in  the  afternoon  we  learned  that  they  had  crossed 
the  Selle  at  Saultzoir,  and  pushed  patrols  towards 
Quesnoy  and  Valenciennes.  The  Duke  [of  York] 
sent  orders  to  General  Otto,  who  had  gone  out  to 
Cambray  on  a  reconnoitring  party  with  light  dragoons 
and  hussars,  to  get  into  the  rear  of  the  enemy,  find  out 
their  strength,  and  endeavour  to  cut  them  off.     The 


enemy  retired  to  Villers  en  Coucb^  that  night,  but 
occupied  Saultzoir  and  Haussy.  Otto,  finding  their 
strength  greater  than  he  expected,  about  14,000,  early 
in  the  evening  sent  in  for  a  brigade  of  heavy  cavalry 
for  his  support,  which  marched  first  to  Fontaine  An- 
tarque,  and  afterwards  to  St.  Hilaire ;  and  in  the 
night  he  sent  for  a  farther  support  of  four  battalions 
and  some  artillery.  Unfortunately  he  confided  this 
important  mission  to  a  hussar,  who  never  delivered  it, 
probably  having  lost  his  way,  so  that,  in  the  morning, 
the  general  found  himself  under  the  necessity  of 
attacking  with  very  inferior  numbers.  However,  by 
repeated  charges  of  his  light  cavelry,  he  drove  the 
enemy  back  into  their  camp,  and  took  three  pieces  of 
cannon.  He  had,  at  one  time,  taken  eight ;  but  tbe 
enemy,  bringing  up  repeated  reinforcements  of  fresh 
troops,  retook  five. 

<*  Our  loss  I  cannot  yet  ascertain,  but  I  fear  the  15th 
Light  Dragoons  have  suffered  considerably.  Two 
battalions  of  the  enemy  are  entirely  destroyed." 

The  especial  bravery  of  the  troops  engaged  on 
the  26th,  which  is  another  subject  noticed  by  your 
correspondent  Bibliothecak.  Chetham  j)rompted 
the  following  entry  on  his  journal  by  Sir  Harry 
Calvert : 

"  April  26.  —  The  enemy  made  a  general  attack  on 
the  camp  of  the  allies.  On  their  approaching  the 
right  of  the  camp,  the  Duke  of  York  directed  a 
column  of  heavy  cavalry,  consisting  of  tbe  regiment 
of  Zedwitsch  Cuirassiers,  the  Blues,  Royals,  1st,  Srd, 
and  5th  Dragoon  Guards,  to  turn  the  enemy,  or  en- 
deavour to  take  them  in  flank,  which  service  they  per- 
formed in  a  style  beyond  all  praise,  charging  repeat- 
edly through  the  enemy's  column,  and  taking  twenty- 
six  pieces  of  cannon.  The  light  dragoons  and  hussars 
took  nine  pieces  on  the  left  of  the  Duke's  camp.*' 

Sir  Harry  Verney  has  printed  in  an  Appendix 
his  father's  well-considered  plans  for  the  defence 
of  the  country  against  the  invasion  anticipated  in 
1796.  J.  B. 


ATTAINMENT   OF   MAJORITY. 

(Vol.  viii.,  pp.  198.  250.  296.) 

The  misunderstanding  which  has  arisen  between 
Professor  De  Morgan  and  A.  E.  B.  has  pro- 
ceeded, it  appears,  from  the  misapplication  of  the 
statement  of  the  latter*s  authority  (Arthur  Hop- 
ton)  to  the  question  at  issue.  Where  Hopton 
says  that  our  lawyers  count  their  day  from  sunrise 
to  sunset,  he,  I  am  of  opinion,  merely  refers  to 
certain  instances,  such  as  distress  for  rent : 

"  A  man  cannot  distrain  for  rent  or  rent-charge  in 
the  night  (which,  according  to  tlie  author  of  The  Mirror, 
is  after  sunset  and  before  sunrising)."  —  Impey  on 
DiUress  and  Replevin,  p.  49. 

In  common  law,  the  day  is  now  supposed  among 
lawyers  to  be  from  six  in  the  morning  to  seven  at 
night  for  service  of  notices ;  in  Chancery,  till  eight 
at  night.     And  a  service  after  such  times  at  night 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  207. 


ipould  be  counted  as  good  only  for  the  next  day. 
In  tiie  ca«e  of  Liffin  v.  Pitcher,  1  Dowl.  N.  S. 
767.,  Justice  Coleridge  said,  "  I  am  in  the  habit 
of  giving  twenty-four  hours  to  plead  when  I  give 
one  day.**  Thus  it  will  be  perceived  that  a 
lawyer*s  day  is  of  difierent  lengths. 

With  regard  to  the  time  at  which  a  person 
arrives  at  majority,  we  have  good  authority  in 
support  of  Fbofessos  De  Morgan's  statement : 

**  So  that  foil  af^  in  roale  or  female  is  twenty-one 
yean,  which  age  is  completed  on  the  day  preceding 
the  anaiversary  of  a  person^s  birth,  who  till  that  time 
is  an  infknt,  and  so  styled  in  law.*'  —  Blackstone's 
CwHmen/ariet,  vol.  i.  p.  463. 

There  is  no  doubt  also  that  the  law  rejects 
fractions  of  a  day  where  it  is  possible : 

**  It  is  clear  that  the  law  rcjecteth  all  fractions  of 
days  for  the  uncertainty,  and  commonly  allows  him 
that  hath  part  of  the  day  in  law  to  have  the  whole  day, 
unless  where  it,  by  fraction  or  relation,  may  be  a  pre- 
judice to  a  third  person.**  —  Sir  O.  Bridgm.  1 . 

And  in  respect  to  the  present  case  it  is  auite 
clear.  In  the  case  of  Re^.  v.  The  Parish  of  St 
Mary,  Warwick,  reported  in  the  Jurist  (vol.  xvii. 
p.  55l.\  Lord  Campbell  said : 

**  In  some  cases  the  Court  does  not  regard  the  fraction 
of  a  day.  Where  the  question  is  on  what  day  a  person 
«ame  of  age,  the  fraction  of  the  day  on  which  he  was 
born  and  on  which  he  came  of  age  is  not  considered." 

And  farther  on  he  says : 

"  It  is  a  general  maxim  that  the  law  does  not  regard 
the  fraction  of  a  day.** 

Russell  Gole. 

I  only  treat  misquotation  as  an  offence  in  the 
old  sense  of  the  word ;  and  courteously,  but  most 
positively,  I  deny  the  right  of  any  one  who  quotes 
to  omit,  or  to  alter  emphasis,  without  stating  what 
he  has  done.  That  A.  E.  B.  did  misunderstand 
me,  I  was  justified  in  inferring  from  his  implica- 
tion (p.  198.  col.  2.)  that  I  made  the  day  begin  "  a 
minute  after  midnight." 

Arthur  Hopton,  whom  A.  E.  B.  quotes  against 
me  (but  the  quotation  is  from  chapter  xiv.,  not 
xiii.),  is  wrong  in  his  law.  The  lawyers,  from 
Coke  down  to  our  own  time,  give  both  days,  the 
natural  and  artificial,  as  legal  days.  See  Coke 
Littleton  (Index,  Day),  the  current  commentators 
on  Blackstone,  and  the  usual  law  dictionaries. 

Nevertheless,  this  discussion  will  serve  the 
purpose.  No  one  denies  that  the  day  of  majority 
now  begins  at  midnight :  no  one  pretends  to  prove, 
by  evidence  of  decisions,  or  opinion  of  writers  on 
law,  that  it  began  otherwise  in  1600.  How  then 
did  Ben  Jonson  make  it  begin,  as  clearly  A.  E.  B. 
shows  he  does,  at  six  o*c1ock  (meaning  probably  a 
certain  sunrise)  ?  Hopton  throws  out  the  natural 
day  altogether  in  a  work  on  chronology,  and  lays 
down  the  artificial  day  as  the  only  one  known  to 


lawyers :  it  is  not  wonderful  that  Jonson  should 
have  fallen  into  the  same  mistake. 

A.  De  Mobgak. 


8IMILABITT  OF  IDEA  IN  ST.  LUKE  A19D  JUVEKAL. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  195.) 

I  send,  as  a  pendant  to  Mb.  Weib*s  lines  from 
Juvenal,  the  following  extract  from  Cicero  : 

'*  Sed  in  ek  es  urbe,  in  qu&  hec,  vel  plura,  et  ornatiora, 
parietes  ipti  loqui  posse  videantur.** — Cio,Epi8t,\,  vi.  S.: 
Torquato,  Pearce*s  12mo.  edition. 

Most,  if  not  all,  of  the  readers  of  ^^  N.  Sc  Q.*'  are, 
I  believe,  pleased  by  having  their  attention  drawn 
to  parallel  passages  in  which  a  similarity  of  idea 
or  thought  IS  found.  Let  us  adopt  for  conciseness 
the  term  **  parallel  passages  **  (frequently  used  in 
"  N.  &  Q.**))  ^  embracing  every  kind  of  similarity. 
Contributions  of  such  passages  to  **  N.  &  Q.**  would 
form  a  very  interesting  collection.  I  should  be 
particularly  pleased  b^  a  full  collection  of  parallel 
passages  from  the  Scriptures  and  ancient  and  mo- 
dern literature,  and  especiallj^  Shakspeare.  (See 
Mb.  Buckton^s  "  Shakspcarian  Parallels,**  anti^ 
p.  240.) 

To  prevent  sending  passages  that  have  been  in- 
serted in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  every  note  should  refer  to 
the  note  immediately  preceding.  I  send  the  fol- 
lowing parallel  passages  with  some  hesitation,  be- 
cause I  have  not  my  volumes  of  **  N.  &  Q.**  at 
hand,  to  ascertain  whether  they  have  already  ap- 
peared, and  because  they  are.  probably  familiar  to 
your  readers.  I  do  not,  however,  send  them  as 
novelties,  but  as  a  contribution  to  the  collection 
which  I  wish  to  see  made : 

"  'Airb  8^  T»0  fi^  fx'^vros  Koi  £  Ix*^  if>^<rcTOi  Air* 
at)ToS.**— Afa^/.  xxv.  29.,  Luke  xix.  26. 

*'  Nil  habuit  Codrus.     Quis  enim  hoc  negat  ?  et  tamen 
illud 
Perdidit  infelix  totum  nihil.** — Juvenal,  i.  ilL  208. 

The  rich  man  says : 

**  ^ux^,  ^X*^  ToWh  iiyaBii  KtlfMva  ctr  irri  ToWd'  &va- 
Td^ov,  ^dyt,  ir/c,  (^patvov,"* — Luke  xii.  19. 

"Lo,  this  is  the  man  that  took  not  God  for  his 
strength  :  but  trusted  unto  the  multitude  of  his 
riches.**—  Pt,  lii.  8. 

"  For  he  hath  said  in  his  heart.  Tush,  I  shall  never 
be  cast  down :  there  shall  no  harm  happen  unto  me.** — . 
P»,  X.  6.,  &0.  (See  Ohadiah  v.  3. :  **  Who  shall  bring 
me  down  to  the  ground  ?  **) 

So  Niobe  boasts : 

**  Felix  sum,  quis  enim  boo  neget  ?  felixque  manebo. 
Hoc  quoque  quis  dubitet  ?  tutam  me  copia  fecit. 
MiU'or  sum  quam  cui  possit  Fortuna  nocere.** 

Ovid,  Met  vi.  1D4^ 


Oct.  15. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


37S 


^ov  covy  riiv  8i  iv  r^  a^  d<f>6a\fJUf  doxhu  ou  KaravotTs,** 
MatL  vil  3* 

**  Cum  tua  per  videos  oculis  mala  lippus  inunctis^ 
Cur  in  amicorum  vitiis  tam  cernis  acutum, 
Quam  aut  aquila,  aut  serpens  Epidaurius  ?  " 

Hor.  Serm.  i.  iiL  25. 

**'H  vh^  irpoiKo^cv,  ri  5i  ^/nepa  ifyyiKcv.'* — JRom,  xiii. 


12. 


t> 


**  'AAA'  tofjify  •  /iciAo  yitp  vh^  Hverai,  lyy{>di  V  ^6s.* 

Hom.  Iliad,  x.  251. 

F.  W.  J. 

Brighton. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC   COBBESPOHDENCE. 

Mr.  SissorCs  developing  Fluid, — Since  I  sent 
you  the  new  formula  for  Mr.  Sisson*s  positive  de- 
veloper, which  you  published  in  Vol.  viii.,  p.  301., 
Mr.  Sisson  has  written  to  me  to  say  that  if,  in- 
stead of  the  acetic  acid,  you  add  two  drachms  of 
formic  acid,  the  new  agent  proposed  by  Mr.  Lyte, 
you  certainly  obtain  the  sweetest-toned  positives 
he  has  ever  seen.  The  pictures,  he  says,  come  out 
very  quickly  with  it  indeed ;  and  with  a  small 
lens  in  a  sitting-room  he  can  iu  about  ten  seconds 
obtain  the  most  wonderful  detail.  Every  wrinkle 
in  the'  face,  and  ladies*  lace  ribbons  or  cap-strings, 
he  says,  come  out  beautifully. 

The  formula  then,  as  improved  by  Mr.  Sisson, 
IS  — 


Water          ... 

- 

-    5  oz. 

Protosulphate  of  iron     - 

- 

-     IJ  drs. 

Nitrate  of  lead 

m 

-     1  dr. 

Formic  acid  -        -        - 

m 

-    2  drs. 

Perhaps  you  will  give  your  readers  the  benefit 
of  it  in  your  next  Number.  Having  tried  it  my- 
self, I  think  they  will  be  delighted  with  the  beau- 
tiful white  silvery  tone,  without  any  metallic  re- 
flection, produced  in  pictures  developed  with  it. 

J.  Leaghman. 
20.  Compton  Terrace,  Islington. 

Dr.  Diamond's  Process  for  Albumenized  Paper, 
—  Photographers  are  under  many  obligations  to 
Dr.  Diamond,  particularlv  for  the  valuable  in- 
formation communicated  through  "  N.  &  Q./*  and 
fais  obligingness  in  answering  inquiries.  I  make 
no  doubt  he  will  readily  reply  to  the  following 
questions,  suggested  by  his  late  letter  on  the  pro- 
cess for  printing  on  albumenized  paper. 

Will  the  solution  of  forty  grains  of  common  salt 
and' forty  grains  of  mur.  amm.,  without  the  albumen, 
be  found  to  answer  for  ordinary  positive  paper 
(say  Canson^s,  Turner's,  or  Whatman's)  ?  and,  in 
that  case,  may  it  be  applied  with  a  brash  ? 

Will  the  K)rty-grain  solution  of  nit.  sil.  (with- 
out amm.)  answer  for  paper  so  prepared?  and 
may  this  idso  be  applied  with  a  brush  r 


Should  the  positives  be  printed  out  Terj 
strongly  ?  and  how  long  should  they  remain  in 
the  saturated  bath  of  hypo.  ? 

Is  not  the  use  of  sel  d*or  subject  to  the  objec- 
tion that  the  pictures  with  which  it  is  used  are 
liable  to  fade  in  time  ? 

Dr.  Diamond  says  that  pictures  produced  by 
the  use  of  amm.  nit.  of  silver  are  not  to  be  de- 
pended on  for  permanency.  If  this  be  so,  it  is 
very  important  it  should  be  known,  as  the  use  of 
amm.  nit.  is  at  present  generally  recommended 
and  adopted.  C.  E«  F. 

Mr,  Lytis  New  Process, — Although  I  presume 
it  is  none  of  your  affair  what  is  said  or  done  in 
"  another  place,"  will  you  kindly  ask  Mb.  Lttb 
for  me,  if  he  will  be  so  good  as  to  explain  the 
discrepancy  which  appears  between  his  "new 
processes,"  as  given  in  the  Journal  of  the  Photo- 
graphic Society  of  Sept.  21,  and  "N.  &  Q."  <rf' 
Sept.  10?  In  the  former  he  says,  for  sensitizinv^, 
take  (amongst  other  things)  iodide  of  ammoma 
60  grains  :  in  "  N.  &  Q.,'  on  the  contrary,  what 
would  seem  to  be  the  same  receipt,  or  intended  as 
the  same,  gives  the  quantity  of  this  salt  one  fonr^ 
less,  45  grains  —  a  vast  difference.  Again,  in 
the  developing  solution  the  quantity  of  formic 
acid  is  double  in  your  paper  what  it  is  in  the 
journal. 

I  should  not  have  trespassed  on  your  space,  but 
would  have  written  to  Mr.  Lyte  directly,  except 
from  the  fear  that  some  other  unfortunate  prac- 
titioner may  have  stumbled  over  the  same  impedi- 
ment as  I  have  done,  and  may  not  have  had 
courage  to  make  the  inquiry.  S.  B. 

[Having  forwarded  this  communication  to  Mju 
Lyte,  we  have  received  from  that  gentleman  the  fol- 
lowing explanations  of  his  process,  &c.2 

The  process  which  was  published  in  the  Phato^ 
graphic  Journal  was,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  not  qnite 
correct  in  its  proportions,  on  account  of  a  mistake 
in  inclosing  the  wrong  letter  to  the  Editor ;  but 
the  mistake  will,  I  trust,  be  rectified  by  another 
communication  which  I  have  now  sent. 

The  whole  of  the  formulae,  however,  as  givea  m 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  are  quite  correct. 

Let  me  now,  however,  trespass  on  yonr  pages 
by  a  few  more  answers  to  several  other  Querists, 
and  which  at  the  same  time  may  be  acceptable  to 
some  of  your  readers. 

1.  The  developing  agents  which  are  made  with 
iron  are  very  applicable  as  baths  to  immerse  the 
plate  in ;  and  the  formic  acid,  from  its  powerftd 
deoxidizing  property,  renders  the  iron  salt  more 
stable  during  long  use  and  exposure  to  the  air. 

2.  In  coating  paper  with  albumen,  if  the  upper 
edge  of  the  paper  be  sufficiently  turned  back,  and 
the  paper  be  forced  down  sufficiently  on  to  the 
surface  of  the  albumen,  no  bubbles  will  form ;  and 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  207. 


the  operator  vriVL  not  be  troubled  with  the  streaks 
so  often  complained  of. 

3.  No  time  can  possibly  be  fixed  for  the  expo- 
sure of  the  positive  to  the  action  of  the  hypo. ;  and 
to  produce  the  best  effeots,  the  positive  must  be 
continually  watched,  both  while  printing  and 
while  in  the  hypo. 

4.  Ko  hot  iron  should  be  applied  to  the  positive 
afler  beins  printed,  but  the  picture  should  be  al- 
lowed to  Srj  spontaneously. 

5.  The  developing  agent  with  the  pyrogallic 
and  formic  acids  will  keep  good  a  very  long  time, 
longer,  I  think,  than  that  in  which  acetic  acid  is 
used,  but  cannot  be  used  as  a  dipping  bath. 

6.  I  find  the  formic  acid  which  I  obtain  from 
difierent  chemists  rather  variable  in  its  strength. 
What  I  use  is  rather  below  the  average  strength, 
so  that  in  general  about  six  drachms  of  the  com- 
mercial acid  will  suffice  where  I  use  one  ounce ; 
but  the  excess  seems  to  produce  no  bad  result. 

7.  A  ^reat  advantage  of  the  pyrogallic  deve- 
loper which  I  recommend,  is  that  of  its  being  able 
to  be  diluted  to  almost  any  extent,  with  no  other 
result  than  simply  making  the  development  slower. 
Another  point  is  also  worthy  of  notice,  viz.  a 
method  by  which  even  a  very  weak  positive  on 
glass  may  be  converted  into  a  very  strong  negative. 

I  take  a  saturated  solution  of  bichloride  of 
mercury  in  hydrochloric  acid,  and  add  of  thb  one 
to  six  parts  of  water.  This  I  pour  over  the  col- 
lodion plate,  and  watch  it  till  the  whitening  pro- 
cess is  quite  complete.  Having  well  washed  the 
surface  with  water,  I  pour  over  it  a  solution  of 
iodide  of  potassium,  very  weak,  not  more  than 
two  or  three  grains  to  the  ounce  of  wat^r.  The 
efiect  of  this  is  to  turn  the  white  parts  to  a  bril- 
liant yellow,  quite  impervious  to  actinic  rays. 
This  process  is  only  applicable  to  weak  negative 
or  instantaneous  pictures,  as,  if  used  on  a  picture 
of  much  intensity,  the  opacity  produced  is  too 
great.  By  using,  however,  instead  of  the  iodide 
of  potassium,  a  weak  solution  of  ammonia,  as  re- 
commended by  Mr.  Hunt,  a  less  degree  of  intensity 
may  be  produced ;  again  a  less  intensity  by  hypo- 
sulphate  of  soda ;  and  a  less  degree  again,  but  still 
a  slight  darkening,  by  pouring  on  the  bidiloride, 
and  pouring  it  off  at  once,  fefore  the  whitening 
commences.  I  thus  can  tell  the  exact  degree  of 
negative  effect  in  any  picture  of  whatever  intensity. 
The  terchloride  of  gold  is  most  uncertain  in  its 
results,  at  any  rate  1  find  it  so. 

I  must  again  beg  you  to  excuse  the  sreat  length 
of  my  communication,  and  hope  it  will  be  of  ser- 
vice to  my  fellow  photographers. 

F.  Maxwell  Lttb. 

Florian,  Torquay. 


Derivation  of  the  Word  "  Island "  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  49.).  —  I  have  received  through  the  kindness  of 
Hensleigh  Wedgwood,  Esq.,  a  copy  of  the  Philo- 
logical Journal  fi>r  Feb.  21, 1851,  in  which  my  late 
observations  on  the  etymology  of  the  word  island 
are  shown  to  be  almost  identical  with  his  own, 
published  more  than  two  years  ago,  even  the 
minutest  particulars.  His  own  surprise  on  seeing 
my  remarks  must  have  been  at  least  as  great  as 
my  own,  on  learning  how  singularly  I  had  been 
anticipated ;  and  those  of  your  readers  who  will 
refer  to  the  number  of  the  journal  in  question,  will 
be  doubtless  as  much  surprised  as  either  of  us. 

This  coincidence  suggests  two  things  :  first,  the 
truth  of  the  etymology  in  question  ;  secondly,  the 
excellency  of  that  spirit  which  (as  in  this  instance) 
*'  thinketh  no  evil ;  and,  in  so  close  a  resemblance 
of  ideas  as  that  before  us,  rather  than  at  once  start 
a  charge  of  plagiarism,  will  believe  that  it  is  pos- 
sible for  two  persons,  with  similar  habits  of  thought^ 
to  arrive  at  the  same  end,  and  that,  too,  by  singu- 
larly identical  means,  when  engaged  on  one  and 
the  same  subject.  H.  G.  K. 


Rectory,  Hereford. 


"  Pistus  and  Arria  "  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  219.).  —As  I 
have  not  observed  a  reply  to  the  Query  respect- 
ing the  author  of  Pcetus  and  Arria^  a  tragedy,  I 
beg  to  state  that  the  work  was  not  written  by  a 
gentleman  of  the  University  of  Cambridge,  out 
by  Mr.  Nicholson,  son  of  Mr.  Nicholson,  a  well- 
known  and  highly  respectable  bookseller  in  Cam- 
bridge, in  the  early  part  of  the  present  century. 
The  young  man,  who,  besides  bemg  unfailing  in 
his  attention  to  business,  had  a  literary  turn,  and 
was  attached  to  the  fine  arts,  died  in  the  prime  of 
life.  Afler  his  death,  the  poor  father,  with  tears 
in  his  eyes,  presented  me  with  a  copy  of  the 
tragedy.  I  am  glad  to  record  this  testimony  to 
the  character  of  persons  well  known  to  me  during 
several  years.  Mojprvs  Ilior^. 

''That  Swinney''  (Vol. viii.,  p. 213.) I  am 

well  pleased  with  the  manner  in  which  T.  S.  J. 
has  unearthed  "that  Swinney,"  if  indeed,  as  is 
very  probable,  Sidney  Swinney  really  was  the 
man  who  interfered  wildi  the  great  unknown.  It 
may  not  be  impertinent  to  state  that  Sidney 
Swinney,  who  was  of  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge,  be- 
came B.A.  in  1744,  M.A.  in  1749,  and  D.D. 
(per  solium)  in  1763.  It  may  also  be  worth  noting 
that  a  Geor^  Swinney,  of  the  same  college,  be* 
came  B.A.  in  1767,  and  M.A.  in  1770.  This 
Oeorge  Swinney  may  have  been  Sidney  Swinney's 
son,  or  his  near  relatioQ ;  and  may  have  been  tiie 
man  who  went  to  Lord  G.  Sackville  in  July,  1769 ; 
but  I  think  this  not  likdy.  I  will  only  observe 
farth^  that,  in  the  "Graduati  Cantabrigienses,*' 


Oct.  15. 1853.] 


KOTES  AND  QUEMES. 


the  names  &re  spelled  Steiney ;  bnt  chuigea  of  thii 
kind,  bj  the  psrties  themselves,  are  b;  no  meiuiB 


The  question,  whether  Swinne]!  had  erer  before 

3oken  to  LordG.  Sackville,  remains  unanswered, 
though  Junius  most  probably  made  a  mistake  in 
that  matter.  VimBrxiHB  Weaioii. 

The  &t  Oatei  of  Troy  (Toi.  viii.,  p.  288.)-  — 
The  passive  of  Dsres  relative  to  the  gates  of 
Troj  desenbes  the  deeds  of  Priam  on  succeeding 
to  the  throne : 


"  Prlamus  ut  Ilium  venit,  n 


a  r«cit,  a 


I  red- 
didit   Regiim  quoque  KdiGcavit,  et  ibi  Jot! 

Ilio  parUs  fecit,  qu arum  hiec  sunt  nomina:  Antenorea, 
Dardaaia,  Ilia,  Scica,  Tbymbrn,  Trojani.  Deinde, 
postquam  Ilium  stabilitum  Tidit,  lempua  eipectavit." — 
Chap.  4. 

It  will  be  observed  that  these  six  names  corre- 

rnd  with  the  six  names  in  Shakspeare,   except 
t  Shakspeare,  following  some   ignorant   tran- 
scriber, substitutes  Cketm  for  Sciean, 

The  work,  consisting  of  forty-four  short  chap- 
ters, which  has  come  down  to  ns  under  the  title  of 
De  Excidio  TroftE  Historia,  bj  Dares  Phrygius, 
is  a  pseudonymous  productioo,  nliich  cannot  be 
placed  earlier  than  the  fifth  or  sixth  century. 
See  the  preface  to  the  edition  of  Dederitk,  Bonne, 
1633  ;  or  tJie  article  "  Dares,"  by  Dr.  Schmitz,  in 
Dr.  Smith's  Dictionary  of  Greek  aitd  Roman  Bio- 
graphy. Other  writers  spoke  of  four  gates  of 
Troy.     (See  Heyne,  Exc.  iiv.  ad  Mn.  ii.)         L. 

Mmon'$   Widow  (Vol.  Tii.,  p.  396. ;   Vol.  Tiii., 

g).  12.   134.    200.). — Having    noticed    several 
ueries  and  Replies  in  your  pages  concerning  the 
family  of  the  poet  Milton's  third  wife,  I  beg  to 

five  the  following  eitracta  from  apampblet  printed 
y  Puilan  of  Cheater  so  recently  as  1851,  entitled 
Historical  Facts  connected  with  ffantwich  and  its 
Neighbourhood  .- 

"  In  that  same  ;ear  (IGGS),  Miltoa  wai  received  at 
Stete  Hall  01  the  Au^iaad  of  EliiaboA  Mlnthull,  At 
groad-davghterof  Geoffrey  MimhuUT—'P.  SO.   "  Not  &r 

aunds  the  Yew  Tree  House." 

There  can  be  little  doubt  the  author  of  the 
pamphlet  referred  to  derived  the  information  on 
which  those  statements  were  made  from  an  au- 
thetdic  source ;  and  if  so,  it  seems  pretty  clear,  the 
Elizabeth  MinshuU  whom  Milton  married  was 
grand-daughter  of  Oeoffrey  Mituhidl  ofSto\e  Hall. 
T.  P»L. 


jlder^-y-Acn (the Boom-bird),  or  Btemp-y-Gors 
(Boom  of  the  Fen)  ;  the  u  is  pronounced  as 
double  o.  W.  R.  D.  S. 

"Nugget"  not  an  American  Term  (Vol.  viL 
pataim),  —  It  is  a  mistake  in  your  correspondent 
to  suppose  that  the  word  "  nugget "  was  nsed  in 
California  by  American  "  digger*  "  to  denominst« 
a  lump  of  gold.  That  wordwas  never  heard  of 
in  this  country  until  after  the  diacoyeries  in  Aus- 
tralia. It  is  not  used  now  in  California ;  "  lump  " 
is  the  proper  term ;  and  when  a  miner  accumulates 
a  quantity,  he  boasts  of  his  "pile,"  or  rejoices  in 
the  possession  of  a  "  pocket  full  of  rocks.         WC 

Philadelphia. 

Soke  MiU  (Vol.  Tiii^  p.  272.).  —  Suit  is  not 
now  enforced  to  the  Kings  Mills  in  the  manor  of 
Wrexham,  in  the  county  of  Denbigh,  but  t^ 
lessee  of  the  manorial  rights  of  the  crown  receives 
a  payment  at  the  rate  of  threepence  per  bu^el 
for  all  the  malt  ground  in  hand-mills  within  the 
limits  of  the  manor.  Tatft. 


Vene  (Vol.viii.,  p.  292.).  — This 
verse  appeared  in  the  Athenaum  (Sept.  2,  1843, 
No.  1088,  p.  883.),  given  by  one  correspondent  aa 
having  been  previously  forwarded  by  another ; 
but  it  does  not  appear  to  have  been  previoualT 
published.  M. 

Watch-paper  Inscription  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  316.).  — 
Twenty-five  years  ago  this  inscription  was  set  to 
music,  and  was  popular  in  private  circles.  The 
melody  was  moderately  good,  and  tiie  "  monitory 
pulse-like  beating  "  of  course  was  acted,  perhaps 
over-acted,  in  the  accompaniment.  I  am  not 
sure  it  was  printed,  but  the  fingers  of  young  ladies 
produced  a  great  many  copies.  Your  corre- 
spondent's version  is  quite  accurate,  and  I  think 
he  must  have  heard  it  sung,  as  well  as  read  it. 
Segiiius  irritant,  &c.  is  not  true  of  what  is  read  aa 
'  '    what  is  heard  wiUi  music.  U. 


parts  of  Wklet,  where  it  ia  very  expressively  called 


Botiaelum  (VoL  viii.,  p.  151.). — Dotinchem 
appears  to  be  the  place  which  is  called  DeutiekeM 

in  the  map  of  the  Netherlands  and  Belgium,  pub-. 
lished  by  the  Useful  Knowledge  Society  in  1843, 
and  Deutehom  in  the  map  of  the  kingdom  of  the 
Netherlands,  published  by  the  same  society  in 
1830.  Moren  spells  the  name  Dotechem,  Dote- 
hom,  and  Dotehaa.  It  is  situated  on  the  Tssel, 
souUi-east  of  Doesburg.  B.  J. 

Reverrible  Names  and  Word)  (Vol.  viU,  p.  244.). 
— I  cannot  call  to  mind  any  such  propria  masadu : 
but  I  think  I  can  cast  a  doubt  on  your  corre- 
spondent's  crotchet.  Surely  our  avic  authorities 
(not  even  excepting  the  Mai/or')  are  veritable 
males,  though  sometimes  deserving  the  tobriqaet 
of  "old  women."   Surveyors,  builders,  carpenters. 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  207. 


and  bricklayers  are  the  only  persons  who  use  the 
leveL  On  board  ship,  it  is  the  males  who  profes- 
sionally attend  at  the  poop.  Our  foreign-looking 
friend  rotator^  at  once  suggestive  of  certain  cele- 
brated personages  in  the  lower  house,  is  by  ter- 
mination mascmine ;  and  such  members,  in  times 
of  political  probation,  never  fail  to  show  them- 
selves evitative  rather  than  plucky. 

But  some  words  are  reversible  in  sense  as  well 
as  in  orthography.  If  a  man  draw  "on"  me,  I 
should  be  to  blame  if  at  least  I  did  not  ward  "  off** 
the  blow.  Whom  should  we  repel  sooner  than 
the  leper  f  Who  will  live  hereailer,  if  he  be  a 
doer  of  evUf  We  should  always  seek  to  deliver 
him  who  is  being  reviled.  Even  Shakspeare  was 
aware  of  the  fact,  that  it  is  a  Ood  who  breeds 
magots  in  a  dead  dog  (vide  Hamlet),  "  Cum  mul- 
tifl  alils.**  The  art  of  composing  palindromes  is 
one,  at  least,  as  instructive  as,  and  closely  allied 
to,  that  of  (/^-ciphering.  If  any  one  calls  the  com- 
positions in  question  "  trash,**  I  cannot  better  an- 
swer than  in  palindrome.  Trash  f  even  interpret 
NineveKs  art!  lor  the  deciphering  of  the  cuneiform 
character  is  both  a  respectable  and  a  useful  exer- 
cise of  ingenuity.  The  English  language,  how- 
ever, is  not  susceptible  of  any  great  amount  of 
palindromic  compositions.  The  Xatin  is,  of  all, 
the  best  adapted  fbr  that  fancy.  I  append  an  in- 
scription for  a  hospital,  which  is  a  paraphrase  of  a 
Terse  in  the  Psalms : 

*'  Acide  me  malo,  sed  non  desola  me,  medica.** 

I  doubt  whether  such  compositions  should  ever 
be  characterised  by  the  term  aotadic,  Sotadic 
verses  were,  I  believe,  restricted  to  indecent  love- 
songs.  C.  Mansfiejld  Inglebt. 

Birmingham. 

Detached  Church  Towers  (Vol.  vii.  passim; 
VoLviii.,  p.  63.). — At  Morpeth,  in  Northumber- 
land, the  old  parish  church  stands  on  an  eminence 
at  the  distance  of  a  mile  from  the  town.  In  the 
market-place  is  a  square  clock  tower,  the  bells  in 
which  are  used  for  ordinary  parochial  purposes. 

At  Kirkoswald,  in  Cumberland,  where  the 
church  stands  low,  the  belfry  has  been  erected  on 
an  adjoining  hilL  E.  H.  A. 

Bishop  Ferrar  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  103.). — ^Bishop 
Ferrar,  martyred  in  Queen  Mary's  reign,  was  not 
of  the  same  family  with  the  Ferrers,  Earl  of 
Derby  and  Nottingham.  Was  your  correspon- 
dent led  to  think  so  from  the  fact  of  the  martyr 
having  been  originally  a  bishop  of  the  Isle  of  Man  ? 
A  Lineal  Descendant  of  the  Marttb. 
['  Cambridge.] 

•*  They  shot  him  by  the  nine  stone  rig*^  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  78.). — This  fragmentary  ballad  is  to  be  found 
2n  the  Border  Minstrelsy,  It  was  contributed  by 
£.  Surtees  of  Mainsforth,  co.  Durham,  and  de- 


scribed by  him  as  having  been  taken  down  from 
the  recitation  of  Anne  Dou^as,  an  old  woman 
who  weeded  in  his  garden.  It  b  however  most 
likely  that  it  is  altogether  factitious,  and  Mr. 
Surtees*  own  production,  Anne  Douglas  being  a 
pure  invention. 

The  ballad  called  «  The  Fray  of  Haltwhistle,** 
a  portion  of  which,  '*  How  the  Thirlwalls  and  the 
Ridleys  a*,**  &c.,  is  interwoven  with  the  text  in 
the  first  canto  of  Marmion,  is  generally  understood 
to  have  been  composed  bv  Mr.  Surtees.  He, 
however,  succeeded  in  palming  it  upon  Scott  as  a 
genuine  old  ballad ;  and  states  that  ne  had  it  from 
the  recitation  of  an  ancient  dame,  mother  of  one 
of  the  miners  of  Alston  Moor.  Scott*s  taste  for 
old  legends  and  ballads  was  certainly  not  too  dis- 
criminating, or  he  would  never  have  swallowed 
"  The  Fray  of  Haltwhbtle.*'  Perhaps  he  suspected 
its  authenticity,  for  he  says  of  it: 

**  Scantily  Lord  Marmion's  ear  could  brook 
llie  harper's  barbarous  lay.** 

T.  D.  RiDLBT. 

Punning  Devices  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  270.).  —  In  the 
4th  volume  of  Surtees*  History  of  Durham^  p.  48., 
there  is  an  account  of  the  Orchard  Chamber  in 
Sledwish  HaU : 

**  In  the  centre  is  a  shield  of  the  arms  of  Clopton ; 
being  two  coats  quarterly,  a  lion  rampant  and  a  cross 
pattee  fitchie  g  over  all,  a  crescent  for  difference.*  On 
two  other  shields,  impressed  from  one  mould,  are  the 
initials  £.  C,  the  date  1584,  and  a  tun  with  a  rose 
elapt  on.*'f 

Old  Gbumbleum. 

Ashman* s  Park — Wingjields  Portrait  (Vol.  viii.,' 
p.  299.). — Could  any  correspondent  in  Suffolk 
inform  me  if  Ashman*s  Park  has  been  sold ;  and 
if  the  pictures  are  anywhere  to  be  found,  espe- 
cially that  of  Sir  Anthony  Win^field  P  TTie  com- 
munication of  H.  C.  K.  relative  to  the  above 
subject  is  very  interesting.  Q. 

"  Crowns  have  their  compass^^  ^c.  (Vol.  iv., 
p.  428.).— In  the  well-known  lines  attributed  to 
Shakspeare,  and  quoted  in  the  above  volume,  the 
third  stands  thus : 

**  Of  more  than  earth  can  earth  make  none  partaker.*' 

I  find  that  Quarles  has  borrowed  this  in  his 
Emblems^  book  i.  Emblem  vi. : 

*<  Of  more  than  earth  can  earth  make  none  possest^* 

Henbt  H.  Bbeen. 
St  Lucia, 

*  Tills  note  says  the  arms  are  reversed,  being  im« 
pressed  from  a  mould. 

f  **  The  crest  of  Clopton  is  a  falcon  clapping  his 
wings,  and  rising  from  a  tun  ;  and  I  verily  believe  the 
rose  dapt  on  to  be  the  miserable  quibble  intended.'* 


Oct.  15.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


Ampers  Cff  (Vol.  ii.,  pp.230.  284.;  Vol.viii., 
pp.  173.  223.  254.). — Allow  me  to  thank  both  ^. 
and  Mb.  Henby  Walteb  for  their  replies  to  my 
Query ;  but  I  am  unhappily  no  wiser  than  Mb. 
LowEB  was  after  $.*s  nrst  response.  What  on 
earth  "  et-per-se"  or  "  and-per-se-and"  can  mean, 
I  am  at  a  loss  to  imagine.  Why  should  et  be 
called  "e^  by  itself  ?"  Until  this  Query  is  an- 
swered, I  am  as  much  in  the  dark  as  ever.  While 
I  am  upon  the  matter,  I  would  farther  ask  this 
mysterious  Ampers  and,  "who  gave  thee  that 
name  ?  "    May  it  find  a  proxy  to  answer  iorjX ! 

C.  Maksfield  Imgleby. 

Birmingham. 

The  origin  of  this  expression  is  explained  in 
Vol.  ii.,  p.  318.  With  regard  to  the  orthography  of 
the  word,  it  seems  to  me  that,  if  the  etymon  be 
followed,  it  ought  to  be  written  and-per-se-and; 
if  the  pronunciation,  OTTzpu^s;^  amf.  L. 

Throwing  Old  Shoes  for  Luck  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  41 1 .). 
—  There  is  an  old  rhyme  still  extant,  which  gives 
an  early  date  to  this  singular  custom  : 

«  When  Britons  bold, 

Wedded  of  old, 
Sandals  were  backward  thrown, 

The  pair  to  tell, 

That,  ill  or  well. 
The  act  was  all  their  own.'* 

An  octogenarian  of  my  acquaintance  informs 
me  that  he  heard  himself  thus  anathematised  when, 
leaving  his  native  village  with  his  bride,  he  re- 
fused to  comply  with  the  extortionate  demands  of 
an  Irish  besrsrar : 


'OO" 


**  Then  it's  bad  luck  goes  wid  yer, 
For  my  shoe  I  toss, 
An  ye  niver  come  back, 
'Twill  be  no  great  loss." 

Chables  Reed. 

Ennui  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  478.).  — It  is  a  curious  fact 
that  in  English^  properly  so  called,  we  have  no 
word  to  express  tnis  certainly  un-English  sensa- 
tion, which  we  are  obliged  to  borrow  from  our 
friends  across  the  channel.  They  repay  themselves 
with  "  comfortable,"  which  is  quite  as  character- 
istically wanting  in  their  vocabulary :  so  they 
lose  nothing  by  the  exchange.  Were  we  disposed 
to  supply  the  gaps  in  our  language,  by  using  our 
own  native  words  (which  is  much  to  be  desired), 
we  might  find  a  sufficient  (and  I  believe  the  only) 
synonyme  in  the  Bedfordshire  folk- word  unkea: 
at  any  rate,  it  is  near  enough  for  us,  for  we  neither 
require  the  word  nor  the  feeling  it  is  meant  to 
designate.  E.  S.  Tatlob. 


BOOKS  AND   ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTKD   TO   PURCHASE. 

FordN  Handbook  op  Spain.    Vol.  I. 

AisTiN  Chbironomia. 

Rev.  E.  Irving's  Orations  on  Death,  Judobibnt,  HBAVENy 

AND  Hbll. 
Thomas  Gardener's  History  op  Dunwich. 
Maush's  History  op  Hurslby  and  Baddesley.     About  1805. 

8vo.    Two  Copies. 
Nicbphorus  Catena  on  the  Pentateuch. 

PkOCOPIDS   GAZ£US. 

Watt's  Bibliographia  Britannica.    Parts  V.  and  VI. 
Carlylb's  Chartism.    Crowu  Svo.    2nd  Edition. 
The  Builder,  No.  520. 

OswALLi  Crollii  Opera.    I2mo.    Geneva,  1635. 
Gafparbll's  Unheard-op  Curiosities.  Translated  by  Chelmead. 
London.    ]2mo.    1650. 

PAMPHLETS. 

Junius  Discovered.    By  P.  T.    Published  about  1789. 

Reasons  for  rejecting  the  Evidence  op  Mr.  Almon,  &c.  1807. 

Another  Guess  at  Junius.    Hookham.    1809. 

The  Author  op  Junius  Discovered.    Longmans.    1821. 

The  Claims  op  Sir  P.  Francis  reputed.    Longmans.    1822. 

Who  was  Junius?    Glynn.    1837. 

Some  New  Facts,  &c.,  by  Sir  F.  Dwarris.    1850. 

*«*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  Mr.  Bell.  Publisher  of  **  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES."  186.  Fleet  Street. 


Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent 
direct  to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose 
names  and  addresses  are  given  for  that  purpose : 

Pointer's  Britannia  Romana.    Oxford,  1724. 

Pointer's  Account  op  a   Roman  Pavement  at  Stunsfield, 

OxoN.    Oxford,  1713. 
Roman  Stations  in  Britain.    London,  1726. 
A  Survey  op  Roman  Antiquities  in  some  Midland  Counties. 

London,  1726. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  TV.  Hewetl,  Bloxhara,  Banbury. 


Theobald's  Shakspearb  Restored.    4to.    1726. 

G.  Macropedii,  Hecastus,  Fabula.    Antwerp,  1539.    8vo. 

G.  Macropedii,  Fabulje  Comic£.    2  Tom.  8vo.    Utrecht,  1552. 

Wanted  by  miliam  J.  Thorns,  25.  Holywell  Street,  Millbank, 

Westminster. 


Indications  of  Spring,  by  Robt.  Marsham,  Esq.,  F.R.S.    * 
The  Village  Curate,  by  Hurdis. 
Calendar  op  Flora,  by  Stillingfleete. 

Wanted  by  J.  B.  Whitbornet  54.  Russell  Terrace,  Leamington. 


finiitti  in  (tLnxxti^nw^twXi. 

Boors  Wanted.  —  We  believe  that  gentlemen  in  want  of  par- 
ticular books,  either  by  way  qf  loan  or  purchase,  would  ftni 
great  facilities  in  obtaining  them  if  their  names  and  addresses 
were  published,  so  that  parties  having  the  books  might  communi- 
cate directly  with  those  who  want  them.  Acting  on  this  beliefs  we 
shall  take  advantage  of  the  recent  alteration  in  the  law  respecling^ 
advertisements,  and  in  future,  where  our  Correspondents  desire 
to  avail  themselves  of  this  new  arrangement,  shall  insert  theiK 
names  and  addresses  —  unless  specially  requested  not  to  do  so. 

All  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor,  to  the 
care  qf  Mr.  Bell,  186.  Fleet  Street.  They  should  be  distinctly 
written  ;  and  care  should  be  taken  that  all  Quotations  are  copied 
with  accuracy:  and  in  all  cases  of  R^erences  to  Books  the 
editions  rejerred  to  should  be  specified.  Every  distinct  subject 
should  form  a  separate  communication  ;  all  inquiries  respecting 
communications  J^nvarded for  insertion  should  specify  the  sul^ects 
qfsuch  communications. 

Arterus  (Dublin)  has  not  replied  to  our  inquiry  as  to  the  book 
from  which  he  has  transcribed  the  Latin  verses  which  form  ike 
sukfect  if  his  Query. 

Our  Prospectus  has  been  reprinted  at  the  suggestion  of  several 
Correspondents,  and  we  shall  be  happy  to  forward  copies  to  any 
friends  who  may  desire  to  assist  us  by  circulating  them. 

Semper  Paratus.  We  cannot  t^ffbrd  the  information  desired. 
Our  Correspondent  would  probably  be  more  succcstful  on  appUcOm 
Hon  to  the  editor  of  the  paper  rtferred  to* 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  807. 


lit  prMXTft  ii  ftmml  m  Wlllkm  Df  Mllinflblir: 
ip.  IBS.  SSI.;  nngMr.  Coranean  Ltf/l"  E»iiy  i 

EK  rxeiiffit  a  PedlDtH  at  the  RnnAldi  Futj 
inilntii  icktri^tMlthtitnir 


£HE    GARDENERS'_CHRO- 
^CLE 


S^wi-^Ki"*.., 


FENNELL'S   SHAKSPEARE   KEPOSITORY, 


Address,  JAMES  H.  FENNELL,  1.  Warwitk  Court,  Uolboni,  I.ODdon. 


S^o;G?ii' 


ALLEM'B      ILLUSTRATED  itoo.,  doth, -ith  FB.ii,ci«,  v.  m. 

A.  CATAiAamB,conU>i«Biu,pif«.  rpHE  VICAR  AND  HIS  DD- 

«<a  DHJBtiabd' inM^  or  lUO  arilclH,  J      TIES:  bfllniF  Kkel(h«  af  Cl«r4«4lUfa  In 

naSBfl.   AT^Til!Tr8  wlftercd  Dfipitcb-  tMai;r 


THE  GARDENERS'  CHRO- 
NICLE BAd  AORICUI^TURALf  GAZETTE 
uiU'dn^Muk  lyue^  BmHhjBld.  ud  LItuhd] 
vrleci^vLlh  nLunumHu  Che  FotK&>,  Hup,  Hv, 
Coil,  mober,  Bsrk,  Wml,  uul  S>^  Xukru, 


ibK     TO     A    UUHVO-        -nin 
IN  MAN.OJDMni^  Uie  Rlghti,  I.*  "^fj^ 


irons  of  INVEST- 


II  WelUuclsn  SUeil. 


pH  O^-^O  G  R  APH  Y.— Crygtol- 


gf  BUtlr  TiduMd  prkflfc  ■«! 


Photocnplile  Chcmtokb 
rhtt.  ud  tiittUtd  wjlh  K 


pYANOGEN    SOAP,    for 


BKT.  WmUAH  FRAS&a.  Bj 

"nik  puipUtt  lui  mat  wUh  mnml  fma 
PT««tDtliif  Uu  Dphitoiu  of  ■  oDDddHflbJa  nqnt- 
ta  of  »iin«ilon  itBdeDB.-'— .^pudsiia. 
Lcudaa  I  J.  M ASTEBa. 


BEAUCSAMF  TOWXB. 


HAICHAM,  BUBRGX. 


IDCHAKD  W.  THOKAS.  OuniM,  Km. 

*M"t  2  vm  Plio[orm[*iccii«iii™ifc 
5m  SiSP^Jf^'JSf.J'S?'''' 8 AROJir 


a  ca,  ruriMdim  80 


ASmaU   Qautitj  of   BLACK 
^     .  Tl'"'*^  Fw.  ta'  taUiK  Iff  HOBD- 


233ii? 


Ij^wiftTMajriofc  to  B. 


t    Oct.  15.  1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

INDIGESTION,     CONSTIPA-     TXTESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 
TlOir.NEBVOUSNESS.Sc.-BARBT,        IT    BANCS  AKD AWNIFITY SOCIETr, 
[       ^  BABHT  t  CO.'a  EBALTH-BEBIDB-         ,,  pAKLIAUBNT  BTBEET.  tOSDOM. 

<  THE  KBVALENTA  AR&BICA  FOOD,  DIratori. 

S.^:Mfci,Jll!l.  Elil.  1  J.'Hnnl,  liq. 
H.  Ditlr,  ^44.  E.  Lucu.  Ek^. 

.  Carter  WoodTi^ 


Ibe  Oljj  Jtftnn],  pleu 


di!epl7™itn!,dyii«[id«(fnalse8llon(.hiiWlu«l      J.  H.  OoMlhirt,  B«l.    I 

CDoniDUiDii,  dinrrluni.iicldiU'.  luiulbum,  fli-  IVuwj. 

tnleniT,  opimirion,    dlitenilaii.    polDlaiion,      W.Wh»Wlcr,^q„a.C.  i  Oeonn!Dn!w,E»].| 


Can,  No.  ri,  of  dnn^i:  from  lh«  Riohl      oppUcMion  10  raKoiflio  Mjmenffl 


J"',    •ifj'jll'- 


Cim,Na.  UU:— 'T1I«ItJ-aTer«n'IlIml1lI- 

gv«  bttn  elTecluHllJ  «iz«<t  bjDu  Bwrr't  food 
ft  veryBhDTt  time W.  K.  Kebvu,  Poo] 

AnUuuiT'.  TlTerton.^' 

Cnra,No-4Jflei— "Eiirlit  yun^  djipeEidij 
nenaunaH,  dc^Hr.iwi  emnpM.  apunu.  mni 
the  mdvLce  of  m^^^bn*  b«n  cf&Flaelty  re- .  ...  .^ 

?,SU'^Ri^l?w^!^r^5SiSEE     PHOTOGRAPHIC  I 
fcc«tprr,Morfoi>.-  fuBE"""      '"  ''■'""™' 


ftFBB^to^in 


■■ThiiUghliDdpleMmtFeiliiilaoiitoflU  pE™i' ^Jo^^tt^mixSl'caiSS 

hirt  alart  In  iMifiMMaty  ■nitii^.jlilSf  — — mYp-  ATMHiLAITB  Who1«uLa  Depot. !».  Flcd 

■]«i.  Id  nloli  it  flpuiterHti  eAe^^^^ie  BtmL 

tronblnaH  fiouh ;  md  E  ua  eatbkd  irith  Price  UM  Gntls. 

nifect  triitii  to  BTiinH  tla  (oitMIoii  UU  Du 

BtiWT't  BmlenU  Ai»l)lci  !•  eiI.ptM  10  He  .^ 

""^'oSliuel  of  MedMnt'md  chimKI  M.D. 


Ilk  foil ,  loOJIoiir  i0j^^ 


m  lli^il!,^B?iIiV      M«irCTlo"lie*Wiir6bimMor7,"^B<>lnlof 
t«Hil8tiSS;iiJ^;      0rdiienM,lh«4anrireJt7,iiiifiit»jMm, 


SSO  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [No.  207. 

MmcMMoiMmeAi,-woaMa     published  by  gborqe  belu  MURRAY'S 

JOHN  TOKGE  AKEEMAN,      S''?£^^J^'S,''\SS    "^^S^-'SaS" 

°*^"  ■■R.m«*.M.  ft» tta  f«.hM-..nd  Tir-M         HANDBOOK   FOR  NORTH 

which  »r«mftliitlklEiBdUiroimhoat-—CAruIVM       VTAt  f       Hrinv 

ANARCH^OLOOICAL     "™;;^;;^-     ^,  ^„  ^^  ^y,  1,^^,,     ^jJI^Jf.g' 

A  HCMISMATIC  MANUAL.     ■*«™'«- 
i«i.sT<..,»ri«Oa.OuiM^  THE  CHRISTIAN  TAUGHT 


pn?^r^,  «IS?ftr*D5jB*  m«iS  HANDBOOK  FOR  SODTH- 

C0IN3  OF    THE   ROMANS     ;^"i°iS^h1^i™n^io^'t^^i'5:  „.ijnRnnif''      Trt       thh 

rfiUttdfl  la  BrlUln.  I  tvL.Btq.  BecDod  Edition,      iitimi  eiar^Kt,'^ —Chriittan  Sriiteaibrantxi'.  HAPHJOiJiJK           lU           i  rllS 

riUi»>«ti»iTiH— «.rpiuo.,pric=io..&i.         ^    COMPANION    TO    THE  iwn''rtio,rSMrfK.^i£'wTii^m2: 

ANCIENT  COINS  of  CITIES       AI.TAK.    Edllrf   b,  WALTKB  FARHD-  l»Uo.«tn>«ll..01dMu«r..    P«1t». 


v*^h.w.,       ,„  ^'y*:^'^'^     MODERN     DO- 

TBR'FAl«inHAa'"b 


AN     INTRODUCTION     TO    ^^^i^^""**""^*^ 
wiS^EnVraViS'  fei'Si'  SijUiirT^l!         THE     CHURCH     SUNDAY        vi!  ELECTRosnlLiMi'  i 

'T:  TTh^'i^.:T"^,  ^™  FIT,             '«HN  KUBBiT.  iU-™ 
Boo)in«LUtofllieDe™Li)n^I.lliMr7-  ~ 

_  VERSES  for  HOLY  SEASONS.  Now«rf,, 

Lii'Uo"llmMbttr.'-"'Tho  ijSrt  of  ibt  TU"! 

id hll  VuhV' *e,   EdllcdliTWAL-  ill 

IBQURAR  koOK,  D.D..  tlcu  of  ^^L 

>_^,~    Tilled  t^Uan,  cloth,  3i.  i    nuHowa.  ind  liruii 

"  An  nnnrtltndinr  tnd  lilfhli  nltrul  Injk, 

TRADESMEN'S      TOKENS,     ^Sf^'jfSriJj'iJj!'^^^';;^^^';!',;?''"  •"' 
g^««i!lm''i';oT^i.e"SKdteS,El,1         SERMONS,  SUGGESTED  by 

"™°'*=-    "^  JESUS  CHRIST.    Br  WALTER  FARan- 

REMAINS     OF     PAGAN     fw"«^?5.'SiBi:  Volfuf^If^id-'-' 

SAXOMDOM,  prLnclpnlly   (Mm    Tumuil   In      pmttlj,  B  compleK  mU.  no!' 1S»'— WE'lSH  BKBrrfcH} 

KJr^ttMl^  HilS:'  "  "'""'""■  "      d.SSJ^CIJrjnbEhKL^rSSJi.*™'^      **"'  SERIES.    By  tl«  Aolhmoi  -^rrejaw. 

A  GLOSSARY  OF  PROVIN-        Jj^^    ^^^'^^IL  P'"'"^'"^'*     l'l^^3^l!sSsri.4K 

CIAL  WORDS  •Pd  PHBA8E3  In  Ck   In      litfoilftt  Unltenllr  «"J"*0>d.    Third  tdl-       WeWiClmnih.  ...fcrti 

A  LETTER  to  his  PARISH-     S^'J^iiXln'™™  teJT^iStf  o?™ 

Britlih  TUB  nnd  Unirnji  AUI  iiTien"~-Notea 


a,  Fa&Mu,  ■>  Nt.fas.'FUtl  SDi^iiI^ 


TSrOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

^  DVlien  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  Captaih  Cuttlk. 


mo.  208.] 


Saturday,  Octobeb  22.  1853. 


f  Price  Fourpence. 

I  SUmped  Edition,  S^ 


CONTENTS. 
Votes  :  — 

A  Prophet    -..-••• 

Polk  Lore  :  —  Folk  Lore  in  Cambridgeshire  —  New 
Brunswick  Folk  Lore  —  North  Lincolnshire  Folk 
Lore  —  Portuguese  Folk  Lore  .... 

Pope  and  Cowper,  by  J.  Yeowell  -  -  -  - 

■^bakspeare  Correspondence,  by  Patrick  Muirson,  &c.  - 

Minor   Notes  :  —  Judicial    Families  —  Deriratlon    of 
**Topsy  Turvy"  —  Dictionaries  and  Encyclopaedias  — 
"  Mary,  weep  no  more  for  roe  "  —  Epitaph  at  Wood 
DiUon  ~  Pictorial  Pun  .  .  •  .  . 

^UEniBs :  — 

Sir  Thomas  Buttoii*8  Voyage,  1612,  by  John  Petheram 

3fii«0R  Queries  :  —  The  Words  "  Cash  "  and  "  Mob  " 
— "  History  of  Jesus  Christ  "—Quantity  of  the  Latin 
Termination  -anus  —  Webb  and  Walker  Families  — 
Cawdrey's  "  Treasure  of  Similes  "—Point  of  Etioiiette 
— Napoleon's  Spelling  — Trench  on  Proverbs —  Rings 
formerly  worn  by  Ecclesiastics  —  Butler's  "  Lives  of 
the  Saints  "  —  Marriage  of  Cousins  —  Castle  Thorpe, 
-Bucks  —  Where  was  Edward  II.  killed  ?  —  Encore  — 
Amcotts'  Pedigree  —  Blue  Bell:  Blue  Anchor  — 
"  We've  parted  for  the  longest  time  "  —  Matthew 
Lewis  —  Paradise  Lost— Colonel  Hyde  Seymour  — 
Vault  at  Riciimond,  Yorkshire  —  Poems  published  at 
Manchester  —  Handel's  Dettingen  Te  Deum  — 
(Edmund  Spenser  and  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  Bart.  - 

Minor  Queries  with  Answers  :  —  The  Ligurian  Sage 

—  Gresebrok  in  Yorkshire  —  Stillingfleet's  Library  — 
The  whole  System  of  Law  —  Saint  Malachy  on  the 
Popes  —  Work  on  the  Human  Figure  - 

31BPLIES : — 

*•  Namby  Pamby,"  and  other  Words  of  the  same  Form 
Earl  of  Oxford        ------ 

Picts'  Houses  ------ 

Pronunciation  of  "  Humble  '*        - 

School  Libraries      -..--. 

Photographic  Correspondsncb  :— Albumenized  Paper 

—  Cement  for  Glass  Baths — New  Process  for  Positive 
Proofs       ------- 

^BPLiBS  TO  Minor  Queries  :  —  The  Groaning  Elm- 
plank  In  Dublin  —  Passage  in  Whiston  —  *•  When 
Orpheus  went  down  "  —  Foreign  Medical  Education 

«  Short  red,  good  red  "  —  Collar  of  SS.  _  Who  first 

thought  of  Table-turning— Passage  of  Thucydides  on 
the  Greek  Factions  —  Origin  of  **  Clipper  *'  as  applied 
to  Vessels  —  Passage  in  Tennyson  —  Huet's  Naviga- 
tions  of  Solomon — Sincere  —  The  Saltpetre  Man — 
Major  Andr*  — Longevity— Passage  in  Virgil  —  Love 
•Charm  from  a  Foal's  Forehead  —  Wardhoiise,  where 
«vas  ?  —  Divining  Rod  —  Waugh,  Bishop  of  Carlisle- 
Pagoda     ----•• 


Page 

.    881 


M1SCBLLANBOU8 :  — 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  - 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertiietnents       ... 


382 

383 
383 


384 


385 


386 


-    389 


390 
392 
392 
393 
395 


395 


-    397 


401 
401 
402 


Vitt..  VIIL  —  No.  208. 


A  PROPHET. 

What  a  curious  book  would  be  "  Our  Prophets 
and  Enthusiasts !  **  The  literary  and  biographical 
records  of  the  vaticinators,  and  the  heated  spirits 
who,  after  working  upon  the  fears  of  the  timid, 
and  exciting  the  imaginations  of  the  weak,  have 
flitted  into  oblivion !  As  a  specimen  of  the  odd 
characters  such  a  work  would  embrace,  allow  me 
to  introduce  to  your  readers  Thomas  Newans,  a 
Shropshire  farmer,  who  unhappily  took  it  into  his 
head  that  his  visit  to  the  lower  sphere  was  on  a 
special  mission. 

Mr.  Newans  is  the  author  of  a  book  entitled 
A  Key  to  the  Prophecies  of  the  Old  and  New 
Testament ;  showing  (among  other  impending 
events)  "  The  approaching  Invasion  of  England  ; " 
'*  The  Extirpation  of  Popery  and  Mahometisme  ;" 
"  The  Restoration  of  the  Jews,"  and  "  The  Mil- 
lennium." London  :  printed  for  the  Author  (who 
attests  the  genuineness  of  my  copy  by  his  signa- 
ture), 1747. 

In  this  misfitted  key  he  relates  how,  in  a  vision, 
he  was  invested  with  the  prophetic  mantle  : 

"  In  the  year  1723,  in  the  night,"  says  Mr.  Newans, 
**  I  fell  into  a  dream,  and  seemed  to  be  riding  on  the 
road  into  the  county  of  Cheshire.  When  I  was  got 
about  eight  miles  from  home,  my  horse  made  a  stop  on 
the  road ;  and  it  seemed  a  dark  night,  and  on  a  sudden 
there  shone  a  light  before  me  on  the  ground,  which 
was  as  bright  as  when  the  sun  shines  at  noon-day.  In 
the  middle  of  that  bright  circle  stood  a  child  in  white. 
It  spoke,  and  told  me  that  I  must  go  into  Cheshire^ 
and  I  should  find  a  man  with  uncommon  marks  upon 
his  feet,  which  should  be  a  warning  to  me  to  believe  ; 
and  that  the  year  after  1  should  have  a  cow  that  would 
calve  a  calf  with  his  heart  growing  out  of  his  body  in 
a  wonderful  manner,  as  a  token  of  what  should  come 
to  pass ;  and  that  a  terrible  war  would  break  out  in 
Europe,  and  in  fourteen  years  after  the  token  it  would 
extend  to  England.'* 

In  compliance  with  his  supernatural  communi- 
cation, our  farmer  proceeded  to  Cheshire,  where 
he  found  the  man  indicated ;  and,  a  year  after,  his 
own  farm  stock  was  increased  by  the  birth  of  a 
calf  with  his  heart  growing  out.  And  after  taking 
his  family,  pf  s^yen,  tp  withes?  tp  the  truth  of 


882 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  208. 


what  he  describes,  he  adds  with  great  simplicity : 
**  So  then  I  rode  to  London  to  acquaint  the 
ministers  of  state  of  the  approaching  danger !  '* 

This  story  of  the  calf  with  the  heart  growing 
out,  is  not  a  bad  type  of  the  worthy  grazier  him- 
self, and  his  hearty  and  burning  zeal  for  the 
IVotestant  faith.  Mr.  Newans  distinctly  and  re- 
peatedly predicts  that  these  "two  beastly  reli- 
gions," t.  e.  the  Popish  and  Mahomedan,  will  be 
totally  extirpated  within  seven  years  I  And  "  I 
have,  says  he,  "for  almost  twenty  years  past, 
travelled  to  London  and  back  again  into  the 
country,  near  fifty  journies,  and  every  journey 
was  two  hundred  and  fifty  miles,  to  acquaint  the 
ministers  of  state  and  several  of  the  bishops,  and 
other  divines,  with  the  certdnty,  danger,  and 
manner  of  the  war"  which  was  to  bring  this  about. 
Commenting  on  the  story  of  Balaam,  our  prophet 
says :  "  And  now  the  world  is  grown  so  full  of  sin 
and  wickedness,  that  if  a  dumb  ass  should  speak 
with  a  man's  voice,  they  would  scarce  repent:" 
and  I  conclude  that  the  said  statesmen  and  divines 
did  not  estimate  these  prophetic  warnings  much 
higher  than  the  brayings  of  that  quadruped  which 
they  turned  out  to  be.  Mr.  Newan  professes  to 
have  penned  these  vaticinations  in  the  year  1744, 
twenty-one  years  after  the  date  of  his  vision ;  so 
that  he  had  ample  time  to  mature  them.  What 
would  the  farmer  say  were  he  favoured  with  a 
peep  at  our  world  in  1853,  with  its  Mussulman 
system  unbroken ;  and  its  cardinal,  archbishops, 
and  Popish  bishops  firmly  established  in  the  very 
heart  of  Protestant  England  ?  J.  O. 


FOI<K   LOBE. 


Folk  Lore  in  Cambridgeshire.  —  About  twenty 
years  ago,  at  Hildersham,  there  was  a  custom  of 
ringing  the  church  bell  at  ^ve  o'clock  in  the 
leasmg  season.  The  cottagers  then  repaired  to 
the  fields  to  glean ;  but  none  went  out  before  the 
bell  was  rung.  The  bell  tolled  again  in  the 
evening  as  a  signal  for  all  to  return  home.  I 
would  add  a  Query,  Is  this  custom  continued ; 
and  is  it  to  be  met  with  in  any  other  place  ? 

F.  M.  MiDDLSTON. 

New  Bfiinswick  Folk  Lore :  —  Common  Notions 
respecting  Teeth,  —  Among  the  lower  orders  and 
Heroes,  and  also  among  young  children  of  re- 
spectable parents  (who  have  probably  derived  the 
notion  from  contact  with  the  others  as  nurses  or 
servants),  it  is  here  very  commonly  held  that 
when  a  tooth  is  drawn,  if  you  refrain  from  thrust- 
ing the  tongue  in  the  cavity,  the  second  tooth 
wUl  be  golden.  Does  this  idea  prevail  in  England  P 

Superstition  respecting  Bridges,  —  Many  years 
affo  my  grandfather  had  quite  a  household  of 
blacks,  some  of  whom  were  slaves  and  some  free. 


Being  bred  in  his  family,  a  large  portion  of  my 
early  days  was  thus  passed  among  them,  and  I 
have  often  reverted  to  the  weird  superstitions 
with  which  they  froze  themselves  and  alarmed 
me.  Most  of  these  had  allusion  to  the  devil: 
scarcely  one  of  them  that  I  now  recollect  but 
referred  to  him.  Among  others  they  firmly  held 
that  when  the  clock  struck  twelve  at  midnight,  the 
devil  and  a  select  company  of  his  inferiors  regu- 
larly came  upon  that  part  of  the  bridge  caSed 
"the  draw,"  and  danced  a  hornpipe  there.  So 
firmly  did  they  hold  to  this  belief,  that  no  threat 
nor  persuasion  could  induce  the  stoutest-hearted 
of  them  to  cross  the  fatal  draw  after  ten  o^dock  at 
night.  This  belief  is  quite  contrary  to  that  which 
prevails  in  Scotland,  according  to  which,  Kobin 
Bums  being  my  authority,  "  neither  witches  nor 
any  evil  spirits  have  power  to  follow  a  poor  wight 
any  farther  than  the  middle  of  the  next  nmnmg 
stream."*  C.  D.  D. 

New  Brunswick,  New  Jersey. 

North  Lincolnshire  Folk  Lore, — Here  follow 
some  shreds  of  folk  lore  which  I  have  not  seen  as 
yet  in  "  N.  &  Q."  They  all  belong  to  North 
Lincolnshire. 

1.  Death  sign«  If  a  swarm  of  bees  alight  on  a 
dead  tree,  or  on  the  dead  bough  of  a  living  tree, 
there  will  be  a  death  in  the  family  of  the  owner 
during  the  year. 

2.  If  ^ou  do  not  throw  salt  into  the  fire  before 
you  begm  to  churn,  the  butter  will  not  come. 

3.  If  eggs  are  brought  over  running  water  they 
will  have  no  chicks  in  them. 

4.  It  is  unlucky  to  bring  eggs  into  the  house 
after  sunset. 

5.  If  you  wear  a  snake's  skin  round  your  head 
you  will  never  have  the  headache. 

6.  Persons  called  Agnes  always  go  mad. 

7.  A  person  who  is  born  on  Christmas  Day  will 
be  able  to  see  spirits. 

8.  Never  burn  egg-shells ;  if  you  do,  the  hens 
cease  to  lay. 

9.  If  a  pigeon  is  seen  sitting  in  a  tree,  or  comes 
into  the  house,  or  from  being  wild  suddenly  be- 
comes tame,  it  is  a  sign  of  death. 

10.  When  you  see  a  magpie  you  should  cross 

yourself;  if  you  do  not  you  will  be  unlucky. 

Edward  Peacock. 
Bottesford  Moors. 

Portuguese  Folk  Lore.--' 

"  The  borderer  whispered  in  my  ear  that  he  was  one 
of  the  dreadful  Lobishomens,  a  devoted  race,  held  in 
mingled  horror  and  commiseration,  and  never  mentioned 

♦  "  Now,  do  thy  speedy  utmost,  Meg, 
And  win  the  key-stane  of  the  brig  : 
There  at  them  thou  thy  tail  may  toss, 
A  running  stream  they  dare  na  crass." 

Tarn  O*  Shunter. 


Oct.  22*  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


without  emotion  by  the  Portuguese  peasantry.  They 
believe  that  if  a  woman  be  deliTered  of  seven  male 
infants  successiyely,  the  seventh,  by  an  inexplicable 
fatality,  becomes  subject  to  the  powers  of  darkness ; 
and  is  compelled,  on  every  Saturday  evening,  to 
assume  the  likeness  of  an  ass.  So  changed,  and  fol- 
lowed by  a  horrid  train  of  dogs,  he  is  forced  to  run  an 
impious  race  over  the  moors  and  through  the  villages ; 
nor  is  allowed  an  interval  of  rest  until  the  dawning 
Sabbath  terminates  his  suiFerings,  and  restores  him  to 
his  human  ishape.** —  From  Lord  Ckrnarvon's  Ptirtrtgcd 
and  GaUicia,  vol.  ii.  p.  268. 

E.  H.  A. 


POPE   AND   COWPEE. 

In  Cowper's  letter  to  Lady  Hesketh,  dated 
January  18,  1787,  occurs  a  notice  for  the  first 
time  of  Mr.  Samuel  Rose,  with  whom  Cowper  sub- 
sequently corresponded.  He  informs  Lady  Hes- 
keth that  — 

*'  A  young  gentleman  called  here  yesterday,  who 
came  six  miles  out  of  his  way  to  see  me.  He  was  on 
a  journey  to  London  from  Glasgow,  having  just  left 
the  University  there.  He  came,  I  suppose,  partly  to 
satisfy  his  own  curiosity,  but  chiefly,  as  it  seemed,  to 
bring  me  the  thanks  of  some  of  the  Scotch  professors 
for  my  two  volumes.  His  name  is  Rose,  an  English- 
man." 

Prefixed  to  a  copy  of  Hayley's  Life  and  Letters 
of  William  Cowper,  Esq.,  in  the  British  Museum, 
is  an  extract  in  MS.  of  a  letter  from  the  late 
Samuel  Rose,  Esq.,  to  his  favourite  sister,  Miss 
Harriet  Rose,  written  in  the  year  before  his  mar- 
riage, at  the  age  of  twenty-two,  and  which,  I  be- 
lieve, has  never  been  printed.  It  may,  perhaps, 
merit  a  corner  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

"Weston  Lodge,  Sept.  9,  1789. 

"  Last  week  Mr.  Cowper  finished  the  Odyssey^  and 
we  drank  an  unreluctant  bumper  to  its  success.  The 
labour  of  translation  is  now  at  an  end,  and  the  less 
arduous  work  of  revision  remains  to  be  done,  and  then 
we  shall  see  it  published.  I  promise  both  you  and 
myself  much  pleasure  from  its  perusal.  You  will 
most  probably  find  it  at  first  less  pleasing  than  Pope's 
versification,  owing  to  the  difference  subsisting  between 
blank  verse  and  rhyme  —  a  difference  which  is  not 
sufficiently  attended  to,  and  whereby  people  are  led 
into  injudicious  comparisons.  You  will  find-  Mr. 
Pope  more  refined :  Mr.  Cowper  more  simple,  grand, 
and  majestic ;  and,  indeed,  insomuch  as  Mr.  Pope  is 
more  refined  than  Mr.  Cowper,  he  is  more  refined  than 
his  original,  and  in  the  same  proportion  departs  from 
Homer  himself.  Pope's  must  universally  be  allowed 
to  be  a  beautiful  poem  :  Mr.  Cowper's  will  be  found  a 
striking  and  a  faithful  portrait,  and  a  pleasing  picture 
to  those  who  enjoy  his  style  of  colouring,  which  I  am 
apprehensive  is  not  so  generally  acceptable  as  the  other 
master's.  Pope  possesses  the  gentle  and  amiable  graces 
of  a  Guido  :  Cowper  is  endowed  with  the  bold  sub- 
lime genius  of  a  Raphael.     After  having  said  so  much 


upon  their  comparative  merits,  enough,  I  bope^  to  re- 
fute your  second  assertion,  which  was,  ^at  women,  in 
the  opinion  of  men,  have  little  to  do  with  literatBre. 
I  may  inform  you,  that  the  Iliad  is  to  be  dedicated  to 
Earl  Cowper,  and  the  Odyssey  to  the  Dowager  Lady 
Spencer  ;  but  this  information  need  not  be  extensively 
circulated." 

J.  YSOWSLK. 

50.  Burton  Street. 


SHAKSPSARB    COBRESFONDENCX. 

"-4*  You  Like  It^ — Believing  that  whatevefT 
illustrates,  even  to  a  trifling  extent,  the  great 
dramatic  poet  of  England  will  interest  the  reaiders 
of  "  N,  &  Q.,"  I  solicit  their  attention  to  the  re- 
semblance between  the  two  following  passages  : 

*<  All  the  world's  a  stage. 
And  all  the  men  and  women  merely  players." 

**  Si  recte  aspicias,  vita  hoic  estfdbida  quadam, 
Scena  autem,  mundus  versatilis  :  histrio  et  actor 
Quilibet  est  hominum — mortales  nam  propria  cuncti 
Sunt  personati,  et  falsa  sub  imagine,  vulgi 
Praestringunt  oculos :   ita  Diis,  rtsumque  jocumquet 
Stultitiis,  nugisque  suis  per  sceeula  prabent, 

•  •••••• 

*'  Jam  mala  quae  humanum  patitur  genus,  adnumerabo. 
Principid  postquam  e  latebris  male  olentibus  alvi 
Eductua  tandem  est,  materno  sanguine  foedus, 
Vagit,  et  aitspicio  lacrymarum  ncucitur  infans, 
.  .•*... 

"  Vix  natus  jam  vincla  subit,  tenerosque  coefcet 
Fascia  longa  artus  :  praesagia  dira  futuri 
Servitii.  ..... 

.  •  .  «  *  •  . 

"  Post  ubi  jam  valido  se  poplite  sustinet,  et  jam 
Rite  loqui  didicit,  tunc  servire  incipit,  atque 
Jussa  pati,  sentitque  minas  i^vsque  magistriy 
Ssepe  patris  matrisque  manu  fratrisque  frequenter 
Pulsatur :  facient  quid  vitricus  atque  noverca  ? 
FitjuveniSy  erescunt  vires :  jam  spemit  habenas, 
Occluditque  aures  monitis,  furere  incipit,  ardens 
Luxuria  atque  ira :  et  temerarius  omnia  nullo 
Consilio  aggreditur,  dictis  melioribus  obstat,u 
Deteriora  fovens :  non  ulla  pericula  curat, 
Dummodo  id  efficiat,  suadet  quod  coeca  libido.. 
•  ..  •  «  .  •  .- 

**  Succedit  gravior,  meUor,  prudentior  atas, 
Cumque  ipsa  curae  adveniunt,  durique  labores ; 
Tunc  homo  mille  modis,  studioque  enititur  omni 
Rem  facere,  et  nunquam  sibi  multa  negotia  desunt. 
Nunc  peregre  it,  nunc  ille  domi,  nunc  rure  laboratj 
Ut  sese,  uxorem,  natos,  famulosque  gubernet, 
Ac  servet,  solus  pro  cunctis  soUicitus,  nee 
Jucundis  fruitur  dapibus,  nee  nocte  quiet^. 
Ambitio  hunc  etiam  impellens,  adpublica  mittit 
Mania :  dumque  inhiat  vano  male  sanus  honori, 
Invidiae  atque  odii  patitur  mala  plurima:  deineeps 
Obrepit  canis  rttgosa  senecta  capiliis, 
Secum  multa  trahens  incommoda  corporis  atque 
Mentis :  nam  vires  abeunt,  speciesque  colorque. 
Nee  non  dejiciunt  sensus  :  audirCf  videre- 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  208. 


LangueMCunt,  gtisttuque  minor  Jit :  denique  semper 
Aut  hoc,  aut  illo  morbo  vexantur — inermi 
Manduntur  vix  ore  cibi,  vix  crura  bacillo 
Suitentata  meant :  animus  quoque  vulnera  sentit. 
Duipit,  et  fongo  torpet  confectus  ab  avo" 

It  would  have  only  occupied  your  space  need- 
lessly, to  have  transcribed  at  length  the  celebrated 
description  of  the  seven  ages  of  human  life  from 
Shakspeare*s  As  You  Like  It;  but  I  would  solicit 
the  attention  of  your  readers  to  the  Latin  verses, 
and  then  to  the  question.  Whether  either  poet  has 
borrowed  from  the  other  ?  and,  should  this  be  de- 
cided affirmatively,  the  farther  question  would  arise. 
Which  is  the  original  ?  Abtebus. 

Dublin. 

[These  lines  look  like  a  modern  paraphrase  of  Shak- 
speare ;  and  our  Correspondent  has  not  informed  us 
from  what  book  he  has  transcribed  them. —  £d.] 

Passage  in  ^^King  John**  and  ^^  Borneo  and  Juliet,** 
—  I  am  neither  a  commentator  nor  a  reader  of 
'Commentators  on  Shakspeare.  When  I  meet  with  a 
difficulty,  I  get  over  it  as  well  as  I  can,  and  think 
no  more  of  the  matter.  Having,  however,  acci- 
dentally seen  two  passages  of  Shakspeare  much 
ventilated  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  I  venture  to  give  my 
j)Oor  conjectures  respecting  them. 

1.  King  John, — 

**  It  lies  as  sightly  on  the  back  of  him, 
As  great  Alcides*  shows  upon  an  ass." 

I  consider  shows  to  be  the  true  reading ;  the  re- 
ference being  to  the  ancient  mysteries,  called  also 
shows.  The  machinery  required  for  the  celebra- 
tion of  the  mysteries  was  carried  by  asses.  Hence 
the  proverb  :  "  Asinus  portat  mysteria;."  The 
connexion  of  Hercules — "great  Alcides" — with 
the  mysteries,  may  be  learned  from  Aristophanes 
and  many  other  ancient  writers.  And  thus  the 
meaning  of  the  passage  seems  to  be :  The  lion's 
skin,  which  once  belonged  to  Richard  of  the  Lion 
Heart,  is  as  sightly  on  the  back  of  Aitstria^  as 
were  the  mysteries  of  Hercules  upon  an  ass. 

2.  Borneo  and  Juliet,  — 

•*  That  runaways  eyes  may  wink." 

Here  I  would  retain  the  reading,  and  interpret 
runaways  as  signifying  "  persons  going  about  on 
the  watch."  JPerhaps  runagates^  according  to 
modern  usage,  would  come  nearer  to  the  proposed 
signification,  but  not  to  be  quite  up  with  it.  Many 
words  in  Shakspeare  have  significations  very  re- 
mote from  those  which  they  now  bear. 

Patrick  Muirson. 

Shakspeare  and  the  Bible, — Has  it  ever  been 
noticed  that  the  following  passage  from  the  Second 
Part  of  Henry  7K.,  Act  I.  Sc.  3.,  is  taken  from  the 
fourteenth  chapter  of  St.  Luke's  Gospel  ? 

**  What  do  we  then,  but  draw  anew  the  model 
In  fewer  offices ;  or,  at  least,  desist 


To  build  at  all  ?     Much  more,  in  this  great  work, 

(Which  is  almost  to  pluck  a  kingdom  down, 

And  set  another  up)  should  we  survey 

The  plot,  the  situation,  and  the  model ; 

Consult  upon  a  sure  foundation, 

Question  surveyors,  know  our  own  estate, 

How  able  such  a  work  to  undergo. 

A  careful  leader  sums  whiit  force  he  brings 

To  weigh  against  his  opposite ;  or  else 

We  fortify  on  paper,  and  in  figures. 

Using  the  names  of  men,  instead  of  men : 

Like  one  that  draws  the  model  of  a  house 

Beyond  his  power  to  build  it.** 

The  passage  in  St»  Luke  is  as  follows  (xiv. 
28-31.) : 

*<  For  which  of  you,  intending  to  build  a  tower,  sit- 
teth  not  down  first,  and  counteth  the  cost,  whether  he 
have  sufiBcient  to  finish  it  ? 

"  Lest  haply,  after  he  hath  laid  the  foundation,  and 
is  not  able  to  finish  it,  all  that  behold  it  begin  to  mock 
him, 

'*  Saying,  This  man  began  to  build,  and  was  not  able 
to  finish. 

*'  Or  what  kine,  going  to  make  war  agunst  another 
king,  sitteth  not  down  first,  and  consulteth  whether  he 
be  able  with  ten  thousand  to  meet  him  that  cometh 
against  him  with  twenty  thousand  ?  " 

I  give  the  passage  as  altered  by  Mr.  Collier's 
Emendator,  because  I  think  the  line  added  by 
him, 

"  A  careful  leader  sums  what  force  he  brings,** 

is  strongly  corroborated  by  the  Scripture  text. 

Q.  D. 


Judicial  Families.  —  In  vol.  v.  p.  206.  (new 
edition)  of  Lord  Mahon*s  History  of  Englana^  we 
find  the  following  passage : 

**  Lord  Chancellor  Camden  was  the  younger  son  of 
Chief  Justice  Pratt,  —  a  case  of  rare  succession  in  the 
annals  of  the  law,  and  not  easily  matched,  unless  by 
their  own  cotemporaries,  Lord  Hardwicke  and  Charles 
Yorke." 

The  following  case,  I  think,  is  equally,  if  not 
more,  remarkable :  — 

The  Right  Hon.  Thomas  Berry  Cusack-Smitb, 
brother  of  the  present  Sir  Michael  Cusack- Smith, 
Bart.,  is  Master  of  the  Rolls  in  Ireland,  having 
been  appointed  to  that  high  office  in  January, 
1846.  His  father.  Sir  William  Cusack-Smith, 
second  baronet,  was  for  many  years  Baron  of  the 
Court  of  Exchequer  in  Ireland.  And  his  grand- 
father, the  Risht  Hon.  Sir  Michael  Smith,  first 
baronet,  was,  like  his  grandson  at  the  present  day, 
Master  of  the  Rolls  in  Ireland. 

Is  not  this  "  a  case  of  rare  succession  in  the 
annals  of  the  law,  and  not  easily  matched  ?  *' 

Abhba. 


Oct.  22.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Derivation  of  "  Topig  Tarvi/" — When  things 
are  in  confusion  they  are  genernllj  Baid  to  be 
tujued  "topsy  turvy."  The  expression  ia  de- 
rived from  a.  way  in  which  turf  for  fuel  ia  placed 
to  dry  on  its  being  cut.  The  surface  of  the  ground 
IB  pared  off  with  the  healh  growing  on  it,  and  the 
heath  is  turned  downward,  and  left  some  days  in 
that  state  that  the  earth  may  get  dry  before  it  is 
carried  away.  It  means  then  top-side-lurf-way. 
Ci^BicDB  Rustic  cs. 

Dietumaries  and  Sticyclopadios.  —  Allow  me  to 
offer  a  suggestion  to  the  publishers  and  compilers 
of  dictionaries;  first  as  to  dictionaries  of  the  lan- 

Sage.  A  lai^e  class  refer  to  these  ouly  to  learn 
!  meaning  of  words  not  familiar  to  them,  but 
■which  may  occur  in  readitig.  If  the  dictionaries 
are  framed  on  the  principle  of  displaying  only  the 
classical  language  of  England,  it  is  ten  to  one  they 
will  not  supply  the  desired  information.  Let 
there  be,  besides  classical  dictionaries,  glossaries 
nhich  will  exclude  no  word  whatever  on  account 
of  rarity,  vulgarity,  or  teohnicaZity,  but  which  may 
very  well  exclude  those  which  are  moat  familiar. 
As  to  encyclopedias,  their  value  is  chiefij  as  sup- 
plements to  the  library ;  but  surely  no  one  studies 
anatomy,  or  the  differential  calculus,  or  archi- 
tecture, in  them,  however  good  the  treatises  may 
he.  I  want  a  dictionary  of  miscellaneous  subjects, 
such  as  find  place  more  easily  In  an  encyclopedia 
than  anywhere  else ;  but  why  must  I  also  purchase 
treatises  on  the  higher  mathematice,  on  navigation, 
on  practical  engineering,  and  the  like,  some  of 
which  I  already  may  possess,  others  not  want,  and 
none  of  which  are  a  bit  the  more  convenient  be- 
cause arranged  in  alphabetical  order  in  great  vo- 
lumes. Besides,  they  cannot  be  conveniently  re- 
placed by  improved  editions.      ENCTci.op.9mic us. 

"  3£arg,  weep  m  more  for  me."— There  is  a  well- 
known  ballad  of  this  name,  said  to  have  been 
written  by  a  Scotchman  named  "  Low."  The 
first  verse  runs  thus : 

«  The  moon  had  climbed  tlie  biglicst  hill. 
Which  rises  o'er  the  source  of  Dee, 
And  from  the  eastern  cummit  sped 
Its  silver  light  on  tower  and  tree.' 

I  find,  however,  amongst  my  papers,  a  fragment 
of  a  version  of  this  same  ballad,  of,  I  assume, 
earlier  antiquity,  which  so  surpasses  Low's  ballad 
that  the  author  has  little  to  thank  him  for  his 
interference.  The  first  verse  of  what  I  take  to  be 
the  original  poem  stands  thus; 

»  The  moon  had  climbed  the  highest  hill, 
Where  eagles  big*  aboon  the  Dee, 
And  like  the  looka  ofa  lovely  dame, 
Brought  joy  to  every  body's  ee." 


No  poetical  reader  will  require  his  attention  to 
be  directed  to  the  immeasurable  su^rlority  of 
this  glorious  verse :  the  high  poetic  animation,  the 
eagles'  visits,  the  lovely  looks  of  female  beauty, 
the  exhilarating  gladness  and  joy  affecting  the 
beholder,  all  manifest  the  genius  of  the  master 
bnrd.  I  shall  receive  it  as  a  favour  if  any  of  your 
correspondents  will  furnish  a  complete  copy  of  the 
original  poem,  and  contrast  it  with  what  "Low" 
fancied  his  "  improvements."         James  Cobnibb. 

Epiiaph  at  Wood  DiUon.  —  You  have  recently 
appropriated  a  small  space  in  your  "  medium  of 
intcrcummuiiicatiou  "  to  the  subject  of  epitaphs. 
I  can  furnish  you  with  one  which  I  have  been  ac- 
customed to  regard  as  a  "  grand  climacterical  ab- 
surdity," About  thirty  years  ago,  when  inakins 
a  short  summer  ramble,  I  entered  the  churchyara 
of  Wood  Ditton,  near  Newmarket,  and  my  at- 
tention was  attracted  by  a  headstone,  having  in- 
laid into  its  upper  part  a  piece  of  iron,  measuring 
about  ten  inches  by  six,  and  hollowed  out  into  the 
shape  ofa  diih.  I  inquired  of  a  cottager  residing 
on  the  spot  what  the  thing  meant?  I  was  in- 
formed that  the  party  whose  ashes  tbe  grave 
covered  was  a  man  who,  during  a  long  life,  had 
a  strange  taste  for  sopping  a  slice  of  bread  in  a 
dripping-pan  (a  pan  over  which  meat  has  been 
roasted),  and  would  relinquish  for  this  all  kinds 
of  dishes,  sweet  or  savoury ;  that  in  his  .will  he 
left  a  request  that  a  dripping-pan  should  be  fixed 
in  his  gravestone ;  that  he  wrote  his  own  epitaph, 
an  exact  copy  of  which  I  herewith  give  you,  and 
which  he  requested  to  be  engraven  on  the  stone: 

"  Here  lies  my  corpse,  who  was  the  man 
That  loved  a  sop  in  the  dripping-pan; 
But  now  believe  me  I  am  dead,  _ 
See  here  the  pan  stands  at  my  head. 
Still  for  sops  till  the  last  I  cried, 
But  could  not  cat,  and  so  I  died. 
My  neighbours  they  perhapa  will  laugh, 
When  they  read  my  epitaph." 

J.H. 

Cambridge. 

Pictorial  Pun.  — In  the  village  of  WarbleMn,  in 
Sussex,  there  is  an  old  public-house,  which  has  for 
its  sign  a  War  Bill  in  a  tun  of  beer,  in  reference 
of  course  to  the  name  of  the  place.  It  has,  how- 
ever, the  double  meaning  of  "  Axe  for  Beer." 

E.  W.  B. 


I  am  about  to  print  some  information,  hitherto 
I  believe  totally  unknown,  relative  to  the  voyage 
of  Sir  Thomas  Button  in  1612,  for  the  discover; 
of  the  north-west  passage. 

Of  this  voyage  a  journal  was  kept,  which  was  in 
existence  many  years  afterwards,  being  offered  by 


386 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  208, 


its  author  to  Secretary  Dorchester  in  1629,  then 
engaged  in  forwarding  the  projected  voyage  of 
**  S^orth-West "  Foxe ;  it  is  remarkable,  however, 
that  no  extended  account  of  this  voyage,  so  im- 
portant in  its  objects,  has  ever  been  published.  I 
am  desirous  of  knowing  if  this  journal  is  in  ex- 
istence, and  where?  Also,  Lord  Dorchester's 
letter  to  Button  in  February,  1629 ;  of  any  farther 
information  on  the  subject  of  the  voyage,  or  of 
^ir  Thomas  Button. 

What  I  possess  already  are,  1.  "Motiues  in- 
ducing a  Proiect  for  the  Discouerie  of  the  North 
Pole  terrestriall ;  the  streights  of  Anian,  into  the 
South  Sea,  and  Coasts  thereof,"  anno  1610. 
2.  Prince  Henry's  Instructions  for  the  Voyage, 
together  with  Kmg  James's  Letters  of  Credence, 
1612.  3.  A  Letter  from  Sir  Thomas  Button  to 
Secretary  Dorchester,  dated  Cardiff,  16th  Feb., 
1629  (from  the  State  Paper  Office).  4.  Sir 
Dudley  Digges'  little  tract  on  the  N.-W.  Passage, 
written  to  promote  the  voyage,  and  of  which  there 
were  two  distinct  impressions  in  1611  and  1612. 
5.  Extracts  from  the  Carleton  Correspondence, 
and  from  the  Hakluyt  Society's  volume  on  Voy- 
ages to  thfe  North- West. 

I  shall  be  glad  also  to  learn  the  date,  and  any 
other  facts  connected  with  the  death  of  John 
Davis,  the  discoverer  of  the  Straits  bearing  his 
name.  John  Pethebam. 

94.  High  Holborn. 


The  Words  "  Cash''  and  " iJ/bJ."— In"  Moore's 
Diary  I  find  the  following  remark.  Can  any  of 
your  numerous  readers  throw  any  light  on  the 
subject  ? 

"  Lord  Holland  doubted  whether  the  word  *  Cash ' 
was  a  legitimate  English  word,  though,  as  Irving  re- 
marked, it  is  as  old  as  Ben  Jonson,  there  being  a 
character  called  Cash  in  one  of  his  comedies.  Lord 
Holland  said  Mr.  Fox  was  of  opinion  that  the  word 
*  Mob  *  was  not  genuine  English."  —  Moore's  Diary, 
vol.  iii.  p.  247. 

Clericus  Eusxicus. 

«|  History  of  Jesus  Christr  -^  G.  L.  S.  wifl  feel 
obliged  by  any  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q."  stat- 
ing who  is  the  author  of  the  following  work  P  — 

**  The  History  of  the  Incarnation,  Life,  Doctrine, 
and  Miracles,  the  Death,  Resurrection,  and  Ascension 
of  Our  Blessed  Lord  and  Savibur,  Jesus  Christ  In 
Seven  Books ;  illustrated  with  Notes,  and  interspersed 
with  Dissertations,  theological,  historical,  geographical, 
and  critical. 

**  To  which  are  added  the  lives,  Actions,  and  Saf- 
fertngs  of  the  Twelve  Apostles;  also  of  Saint  Paul, 
Saint  Mark,  Saint  Luke,  and  Saint  Barnabas.  To- 
gether  with  a  Chronological  Table  from  the  beginning 
of  the  reign  of  Herod  the  Great  to  the  end  of  the 


Apostolic   Age.       By   a    Divine  of  the   Church   of 
England. 

•*  London  :  printed  for  T.  Cooper,  at  the  Globe,  in 
Paternoster  Row,  1737.** 

This  work  is  in  one  folio  volume,  and  all  I  can 
ascertain  of  its  authorship  is  that  it  was  jwt  writ« 
ten  by  Bishop  Gibson,  o£^"  Preservative  "  fame. 

Quantity  of  the  Latin  Termination  -anus. — ^Proper 
names  having  the  termination  ^anus  are  always 
long  in  Latin  and  short  in  Greek :  thus,  the  Clau- 
dianus,  Lucianus,  &c.  of  the  Latins  are  ILxavUavos 
and  ABVKidvos  in  Greek.  What  is  to  be  said  of  the 
word  Xfuaruxyoc  ?  Is  it  long  or  short,  admitting  it 
to  be  long  in  the  Latin  tongue  ? 

While  on  the  subject  of  quantities,  let  me  ask, 
where  is  the  authority  for  that  of  the  name  of  the 
queen  of  the  Ethiopians,  Candace,  to  be  found  ? 
We  always  pronounce  it  long,  but  all  books  of 
authority  mark  it  as  short.  Anti-Babbabus. 

Wehb  and  Walker  Families,  —  Perhaps  yow  op 
some  of  your  numerous  readers  could  inform  no 
if  tiie  Christian  names  of  Daniel  and  Roger  were 
used  160  or  180  years  ago  by  any  of  the  nnmerons 
families  of  Webb  or  Webbe^  resident  in  Wilts  or 
elsewhere ;  and  if  so,  in  what  family  of  t^at  name? 
And  is  there  any  pedigree  of  them  extant  f  and 
where  is  it  to  be  found? 

Was  the  Rev.  Greo.  Walker,  the  defender  of 
Derry,  connected  with  the  Webbs  ?  and  if  so,  how, 
and  with  what  familv  ? 

Is  there  any  Webb  mentioned  in  history  at  die 
siege  of  Derry  ?  and  if  so,  to  what  family  of  that 
name  did  he  belong  f  Guuslmus. 

dawdrey's  "  Treasure  of  Similes.'' — ^I  stumbled 
lately  at  a  book-stall  on  a  very  curious  old  book 
entiUed  A  Treasurie  or  Store-house  of  Similes 
both  pleasant,  delightftdl,  and  profitable.  Hie 
title-page  is  gone^  but  in  an  old  hand  on  the  cover 
it  is  stated  to  have  been  written  by  a  oertaia 
"Cawdrey,"  and  to  have  been  printed  in  1609, 
where  I  cannot  discover.  Can  any  of  your  oor-> 
respondents  oblige  me  with  some  information  con- 
cerning him  P    The  book  is  marked  **  scarce.*** 

J.  a..  S. 

Poi?U  of  Etiquette, — Will  some  of  your  numerous 
correspondents  kindly  inform  me  as  to  the  xule 
in  sucn  a  case  as  the  following :  when  an  elder 
brother  has  lost  both  his  daughters  in  his  old  age, 
does  the  eldest  daughter  of  the  younger  brother 
take  the  style  of  Miss  Smith,  Jones,  Brown,  or 
Robinson,  as  the  case  may  be  P   F.  D.,  M.R.C.S. 

Napoleon's  jSpei/uigr.— Macaulay,  in  his  History 
of  JEnglandy  cnap,  vii.,  quotes,  m  a  foot-note, 
a  passage  from  a  letter  of  William  III.,  written 
in  French  to  his  ambassador  at  Paris,  and  then 
makes  this  remark,  *'  The  spelling  is  bad,  but  not 
worse  than  Napoleon's." 


Oct.  22.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIEa 


Can  jou  refer  me  to  some  authentic  proof  of 
the  fact  that  Napoleon  vis  unable  to  spell  cor- 
reetlj  ?  It  is  well  known  that  he  affected  to  put 
his  thoughts  upon  paper  with  great  rapidit; ;  and 
the  consequence  of  this  practice  iras,  that  in  almost 
everj  word  some  letters  were  dropped,  or  their 
places  indicated  hf  dashes.  But  this  was  only 
one  of  those  numerous  contrivances,  to  which  he 
was  in  the  habit  of  resortina,  in  order  to  impress 
those  around  him  with  a,a  idea  of  his  greatness. 

Hbnht  H,  Bbeen. 

S(.  Lucia. 

Trench  on  Prmjerbs.  —  Mr,  Trench,  in  this  ex- 
cellent little  work,  states  that  the  usual  translation 
of  Psalm  cxxvii.  2,  is  incorrect: 

"  Let  me  lemmd  ;ou  of  such  [pioverlis]  also  as  the 
following,  often  quoted  or  alluded  to  by  Greek  and 
Latin   authors :     7^  net  of  t/ie  ileeping  {fisherman) 

in  the  words  of  the  Psalmist  (Ps.  cxoii.  2,),  were  they 
accurately  translated,  a  beautiful  and  perfect  parallel ; 
'He  gtTelh  his  beloved"  (not  'sleep.'  but)  'in  their 
sleep  ;'  bis  gifts  gliding  into  their  bosoms,  they  knaw- 
ing  not  how,  and  as  little  eipecting  as  baving  laboured 
for  them." 

The  Hebrew  is  ^UE^  iin'^  I??',  the  literal  trans- 
lation of  which,  "  He  giveth  (or.  He  will  gire)  to 
his  beloved  sleep,"  seems  to  me  to  be  correct. 

As  Mr,  Trench. is  a  reader  of  "  N,  &  Q.,"  per- 
haps he  would  have  the  kindness  to  mention  in  its 
pages  the  grounds  he  has  for  his  proposed  trans- 
lation. £,  M.  B, 

Rings  formerly  taom  by  JEcclesiaalici.  —  In  de- 
scribing (he  finger-ring  found  in  the  grave  of  the 
Vener^le  Bede,  the  writer  of  j1  brief  Account  of 
Durham  Cathedrai  add^,— 

"  No  priest,  during  tbe  reign  of  Catholicity,  iras 
buried  or  enshrined  without  bis  ring," —  P.  SI. 

I  have  seen  a  similar  statement  elsewhere,  and 
wish  to  ask,  Ist,  Were  priests  formerly  buried 
with  tbe  ring  ?  2ndly,  If  so,  was  it  a  mere  cus- 
tom, or  was  it  ordered  or  authorised  by  any  rubric 
or  canon  of  our  old  English  Church  ? 

I  am  very  strongly  of  opinion  that  such  never 
was  the  custom,  and  that  the  statement  above 
quoted  iias  its  origin  iu  the  confounding  priests 
with  bishops.  Martene  says,  when  speakmg  of 
the  manner  of  burying  bishops, — 

"  Episcopus  debet    baber< 
est.     Cstcri  lacerdates  non, 
amici  sponsi  vel  vicarii," — De  Aatiquii  Eedttin  Hiti- 
bui,  lib.  III.  cap,  xii,  n.  II. 

Cevbep. 

Suder's  ^' Lives  of  Ihe  Sainla." — Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  supply  a  correct  list  of  tbe  various 


1,  quia  sponai 


editions  of  this  popular  work?    The  notices  in 
Watt  and  Lown^s  are  very  unsatisfactory. 

J.  Ybowbu., 

Marriage  of  Cousins —  It  was  asserted  to  me 
the  other  day  that  marriage  with  a,  second  cousin 
is,  by  the  laws  of  England,  illegal,  and  that  suc- 
cession to  property  has  been  lately  barred  to  the 
bsue  of  such  marriage,  though  the  union  of  ifr«( 
cousins  entails  no  such  consequences.  Is  tnerfi 
aoy  foundation  for  this  atatemcat?  J.F. 


is  current  at  this  place  which  says  that  — 
"  If  it  hadn't  been  for  Cobb-busb  Hill, 
Thorpe  Castle  would  baie  stood  tbere  still." 

or  the  last  line,  according  to  another  version,  — 

"  There  would  have  been  a  castle  at  Tborpe  still," 
Now  it  appeiirs  from  Lipscomb's  JTiatory  of  the' 
county,  that  the  castle  wa.3  demolished  by  Fulke 
de  Brent  about  1215 ;  how  then  can  this  tradition 
be  explained  ? 

Cobb-hush  Hill,  I  am  told,  is  more  than  half  a 
mile  from  the  village.  H.  Thq«.  Waks. 

Wh^re  was  Edward  II.  MUedf  —  Hume  and 
Lingard  state  that  this  monarch  was  murdered  at 
Berkeley  Caatlc.  Bchard  and  Rapin  are  silent^ 
both  as  to  the  event  and  as  to  the  locality.  But 
an  earlier  authority,  viz,  Martyn,  in  his  Hiitorie 
and  Lives  of  Twenlie  Kings,  1615,  says  : 

"  He  was  committed  to  the  Castle  of  KiUtugvorth, 
and  Prince  Edward  was  crowned  king.  And  not  long 
after,  the  king  being  removed  to  the  Castle  of  Corff, 
was  wickedly  assayled  by  bis'keepcrs,  who,  through  a 
hornc  which  they  put  in  his,"  &c. 


Birmiugbam, 

Encore.  —  Perhaps  some  correspondent  of  "TS. 
&  Q."  can  assign  a  reason  why  we  use  this  French 
word  in  our  theatres  and  concert  rooms,  to  expreM 
our  desire  for  the  repetition  of  favourite  songs, 
&c.  I  shoidd  also  lite  to  know  at  what  period  it 
was  introduced.  A,  A. 

Ameoiti  Pedigree —  Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents supply  me  with  a  full  pedigree  of  Am- 
cotts  of  Astrop,  CO.  Lincolnshire  P  I  do  not  refer 
to  the  Visitations,  but  to  the  later  descents  of  the 
family.  The  last  heir  male  was,  I  believe,  Vincent 
Amcotts,  Esq.,  great-grandfather  to  the  present 
Sir  William  Amcotts  Ingilby,  Bart.  Elizabeth 
Amcotts,  who  married,  19th  July,  1684,  John 
Toller,  Esq.,  of  Billingborough  Hall  in  Lincoln- 
shire,  was  one  of  this  family,  and  I  suppose  aunt 
to  Vincent  Amcotts.  I  may  mention,  the  calendars 


*  FionouDced  "Dirvp, 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[N(x«W. 


of  the  Will  Office  at  Lincoln  have  no  entries  of 
the  name  of  Amcotts  between  1670  and  1753. 

Tewabs. 

Blue  Bell — Blue  Anchor, — A  bell  painted  blue 
18  a  common  tavern  sign  in  this  country  (United 
States)  ;  and  the  blue  anchor  is  also  to  be  met 
with  in  many  places.  As  these  signs  evidently 
had  their  origin  in  England,  and  one  of  them  is 
alluded  to  in  the  old  Scotch  ballad  «'  The  Blue 
Bell  of  Scotland,"  it  seems  to  me  that  the  best 
method  to  apply  for  information  upon  the  subject 
18  to  ask  "  iJ".  &  Q."  Are  these  signs  of  inns 
heraldic  survivors  of  old  time ;  are  tney  corrup- 
tions of  some  other  emblem,  such  as  that  which 
in  London  transformed  La  Belle  Sauvage  into  the 
Bell  Savage,  pictorialised  by  an  Indian  ringing  a 
hand-bell;  or  is  the  choice  of  such  improper 
colour  as  blue  for  a  bell  and  an  anchor  a  species 
of  symbolism  the  meaning  of  which  is  not  gene- 
rally known  ?  WC, 

Philadelphia. 

"  We*ve  parted  for  the  longest  time** — Would 
you  insert  these  lines  in  your  paper,  the  author  of 
which  I  seek  to  know,  as  well  as  the  remaining 
verses  ? 

"  We've  parted  for  the  longest  time,  we  ever  yet  did 

part, 
And  I  have  felt  the  last  wild  throb  of  that  enduring 

heart : 
Thy  cold  and  tear-wet  cheek  has  Iain  for  the  last 

time  to  mine, 
And  I  have  pressed  in  agony  those  trembling  lips  of 

thine.* 

R.  Jermyn  Coopeb. 

f     The  Rectory,  Chiltington  Hunt,  Sussex. 

Matthew  Lewis, — Allow  me  to  solicit  inform- 
ation, through  the  medium  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  where 
I  can  see  a  pedigree  of  Matthew  Lewis,  Esq.,  De- 
puty Secretary  of  War  for  many  years  under 
the  Right  Hon.  William  Windham,  then  M.P.  for 
Norwich,  and  other  Secretaries-at-War.  I  rather 
think  Mr.  Lewis  married  a  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Sewell,  Kt.,  Master  of  the  Rolls  from  1764  to 
1784;  and  had  a  son,  Matthew  Gregory  Lewis, 
known  as  Monk  Lewis,  who  was  M.P.  for  Hindon 
at  the  close  of  the  last  century  :  a  very  clever  but 
eccentric  jroung  man.  I  also  believe  Lieut.-Gren. 
John  Whitelocke,  and  Gen.  Sir  Thos.  Brownrigg, 
G.C.B.,  who  died  in  1838,  were  connected  by 
marriage  with  the  Sewell  or  Lewis  families. 

C.  H.  F. 

^  Paradise  Lost, — In  A  Treatise  on  the  Dramatic 
Literature  of  the  Greeks,  by  the  Rev.  J.  R.  Darley, 
I  read  the  following  remark : 

"  In  our  own  literature  also,  the  efforts  of  our  early 
dramatists  were  directed  to  subjects  derived  from  reli- 
gion  i  even  the  Paradise  Lost  is  composed  of  a  series 


of  minor  pieces,  originally  cast  in  the  dramatfx;  form,  of 
which  the  creation  and  fall  of  man,  and  the  several 
episodes  which  were  introduced  subordinately  to  these 
grand  events,  were  the  subject-matter.** 

This  statement  beins  at  variance  with  the  re- 
ceived opinion,  that  Milton,  from  his  early  youth, 
had  meditated  the  composition  of  an  epic  poem,  I 
would  inquire  whether  there  is  any  evidence  ta 
support  Mr.  Darley's  view?  Milton  has  been 
charged  with  having  borrowed  the  design  of 
Paradise  Lost  from  some  Italian  author ;  and  this 
allegation,  coupled  with  that  made  by  Mr.  Darlej, 
would,  if  founded,  reduce  our  great  national  epic 
to  what  H^zlitt  has  described  as  **  patchwork  and. 
plagiarism,  the  beggarly  copiousness  of  borrowed 
weSth."  Henbt  H.  Breen. 

St.  Lucia. 

Colonel  Hyde  Seymour,  —  Who  was  "  Colonel 
Hyde  Seymour  ?  "  I  find  his  name  written  in  a 
book,  The  Life  of  WUliam  the  Third,  1703. 

H.  T.  Ellacombb*. 

Vault  at  Richmond,  Yorkshire,  —  In  Speed's 
plan  of  Richmond,  in  Yorkshire,  is  represented 
the  mouth  of  a  "  vault  that  goeth  under  the  river, 
and  ascendeth  up  into  the  Castell."  Was  there 
ever  such  a  vault,  and  how  came  it  to  be  destroyed 
or  lost  sight  of?  One  who  knows  Richmond  well 
tells  me  that  he  never  heard  of  it.        O.  L.  R.  G> 

Poems  published  at  Manchester, — Can  any  con- 
tributor to  '*  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  who  was  the.- 
author  of  a  volume  of  Poems  on  Several  Occasions^ 
published  by  subscription  at  Manchester ;  printed 
for  the  author  by  R.  Whitworth,  in  the  year  1733  ?■ 
It  is  an  8vo.  of  138  pages;  has  on  the  title-page 
a  line  from  Ovid : 

**  Jure,  tibi  grates,  candide  lector,  ago,** 

and  begins  with  an  "Address  to  all  my  Sub- 
scribers ; "  after  which  follow  several  pages  of 
subscribers*  names,  which  consist  chiefly  of  Staf- 
fordshire and  Cheshire  gentry.  My  copy  (for 
the  possession  of  which  I  am  indebted  to  the 
kindness  of  Dr.  Bliss,  the  Principal  of  St.  Mary's- 
Hall,  Oxford)  was  formerly  in  the  library  of  Mr. 
Heber,  who  has  thus  noted  its  purchase  on  the- 
fly-leaf,  "Feb.  1811,  Ford,  Manchester,  7s,  erf.'" 
Dr.  Bliss  has  added,  on  the  same  fly-leaf,  "  HeberV 
fourth  sale,  No.  1908,  not  in  the  Bodleian  Cata- 
logue." The  first  poem  in  the  book  is  "  A  Pasto- 
ral to  the  Memory  of  Sir  Thomas  Delves,  Baronet.** 
It  is  probablv  a  scarce  book  ;  but  possibly  some- 
of  your  book-learned  correspondents  may  help  me> 
to  the  author's  name.  W.  Snetd.. 

Denton. 

HandeVs  Dettingen  Te  Deum,  —  Any  inform- 
ation as  to  the  circumstances  under  which  Handet 
composed  this  celebrated  Te  Deum,  and  the  place 


Oct.  22.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


And  occasion  of  its  first  public  performance,  will  be 
welcome  to  Fhilo-Hakdel. 

Edmund  Spenser  and  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  Bart. — 
As  I  believe  myself  (morally  speaking)  to  be 
lineally  descended  from  the  former  of  these  cele- 
brated men,  and  collaterally  from  the  latter,  may  I 
request  that  information  may  be  forwarded  me, 
either  throup^h  your  columns  or  by  correspon- 
dence, regarding  the  descendants  of  the  great  poet 
und  his  ancestry ;  and  also  whether,  among  the 
many  thousand  volumes  bequeathed  by  Sir  Hans 
to  the  nation,  some  record  does  not  exist  tending 
to  prove  his  genealogical  descent  ?  At  present  1 
know  of  no  other  pedigree  than  that  Mr.  Burke  has 
given  of  him  in  his  Extinct  Baronetage,  I  shall  feel 
•exceedingly  gratified  if  any  assistance  can  be  given 
tne  relating  to  these  two  families. 

W.  Sloane  Sloane-Evans. 

Cornworthy  Vicarage,  Totnes. 


The  Ligurian  Sage,  —  In  GiflTord's  Mceviad, 
lines  313-316, 1  read, — 

"  Together  we  explored  the  stoic  page 
Of  the  Ligurian,  stern  tho*  beardless  sage  1 
Or  trac*d  the  Aquinian  thro'  the  Latin  road, 
And  trembled  at  the  lashes  he  bestow'd." 

The  Aquinian  is  of  course  Juvenal ;  but  I  must 
confess  me  at  fault  with  respect  to  the  Ligurian. 

W.  T.  M. 

[The  Ligurian  sage  is  no  doubt  Aulus  Persius 
Placcus  who,  according  to  ancient  authors,  was  boru 
at  Volaterrae  in  Etruria ;  but  some  modern  writers 
conclude  that  he  was  born  at  Luna?  Portus  in  Liguria, 
from  the  following  lines  (Sat.  vi.  6.),  which  seem  to 
Telate  to  the  place  of  his  residence : 

**  Mihi  nunc  Ligus  ora 
Intepet,  hybernatque  meum  mare,  qua  latus  ingens 
Dant  scopuli,  et  multa  littus  se  valle  receptat. 
Lunai  portum  est  operae  cognosccre,  elves.*' 

"When  approaching  the  verge  of  manhood,  Persius  be- 
<came  the  pupil  of  Cornutus  the  Stoic,  and  his  death 
took  place  before  he  had  completed  hb  twenty-eighth 
year.] 

Gresehrok  in  Yorkshire, — Can  you  or  any  of 
your  correspondents  give  me  any  information  as 
to  what  part  of  Yorkshire  the  manor  of  Grese- 
brok  lies  in  ?  In  Shaw's  History  of  Staffordshire 
«(2  vols,  folio),  there  is  a  "Bartholomew  de 
Gresebrok"  mentioned  as  witness  to  a  deed  of 
Henry  III.'s  time,  made  between  Robert  de  Gren- 
don.  Lord  of  Shenston,  and  Jno.  de  Baggenhall ; 
which  family  of  Gresebrok,  it  is  said,  **  probably 
took  their  name  from  a  manor  so  called  in  York' 
^iire,  and  had  property  and  residence  in  Shen- 
:stone,  from  this  early  period  to  the  beginning  of 


the  century,  many  of  whom  are  recorded  in  the 
registers  from  1590  to  1722." 

The  above  is  quoted  by  Shaw  from  Sanders's 
History  of  Shenstone,  p.  98.,  and  perhaps  some  of 
your  correspondents  may  possess  that  work,  and 
will  oblige  me  by  transcribing  the  necessary  in- 
formation. 

Any  particulars  of  the  above  family  will  much 
oblige  your  constant  reader  'HpoXSucos. 

[According  to  Sanders,  the  family  of  Greisbrook 
was  formerly  of  some  note  at  Shenstone.  He  sajs  that 
'<  Greisbrook,  whence  the  family  had  their  name,  is  a 
manor  in  Yorkshire,  which,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  IIL9 
was  in  the  great  House  of  Mowbray,  of  whom  the 
Greisbrooks  held  their  lands.'  Roger  de  Greisbrook 
(temp.  Henry  II.)  is  mentioned  as  holding  of  the  fee 
of  Alice,  Countess  of  Augie,  or  Ewe,  daughter  of 
William  de  Albiney,  Earl  of  Arundel,  by  Queen  Alice, 
relict  of  Henry  I,"  Then  follow  some  particulars  of 
various  branches  of  the  family,  from  the  year  1580  to 
the  death  of  Robert  Greisbrook  in  1 71 8.  Sanders's 
History  is  included  in  vol.  ix.  of  Bibliotheca  Topographica 
JSritannica.'] 

StiUingfleet^s  Library,  —  The  extensive  and 
valuable  library  of  Edward  Stillingfleet,  the 
learned  Bishop  of  Worcester,  who  died  in  1699, 
is  said  to  be  contained  in  the  library  of  Primate 
Marsh,  St.  Patrick's,  Dublin.  Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  state  how  it  came  there  ?  Was 
it  bequeathed  by  the  bishop,  or  sold  by  his  de- 
scendants ?  He  died  at  Westminster,  and  was 
buried  in  Worcester  Cathedral. 

J.  B.  Whitboenb. 

[Bishop  Stillingfleet*s  library  was  purchased  by 
Archbishop  Marsh  for  his  public  library  in  Dublin. 
A  few  years  since  Robert  Travers,  Esq.,  M.  D.,  of 
Dundrum  near  Dublin,  was  engaged  in  preparing  for 
publication  a  catalogue  of  Stillingileet*s  printed  books, 
amounting  to  near  10,000  volumes.  The  bishop's 
MSS.  were  bought  by  the  late  Earl  of  Oxford,  and 
are  now  in  the  Harleian  Collection.  See  The  Life  of 
Bishop  StilUnfffleett  8vo.,  1735,  p.  135.,  and  Biog,  Brit, 
s.  v.] 

The  whole  System  of  Law, — On  December  26, 
1651,  the  Long  Parliament,  stimulated  by  Crom- 
well to  various  important  reforms  in  civil  matters, 
resolved,  — 

**  That  it  be  referred  to  persons  out  of  the  House  to 
take  into  consideration  what  inconveniences  there  are 
in  the  law,  and  how  the  mischiefs  that  grow  from  the 
delays,  the  chargeableness,  and  the  irregularities  in  the 
proceedings  of  the  law,  may  be  prevented ;  and  the 
speediest  way  to  reform  the  same." 

The  commission  thus  appointed  consisted  of 
twenty-one  persons,  among  whom  were  Sir  Ma- 
thew  Hale,  Sir  Anthony  Ashley  Cooper,  and  John 
Rushworth.  They  seem  to  have  set  to  work  with 
great  vigour,  and  submitted  a  variety  of  impor- 
tant measures  to  Parliament,  many  of  which  were 


NOTES  AND  Q0EEIES.  [No.  208. 


Oct.  22.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


891 


Miss  Cuzzona.  They  are  however  in  fact  selected 
from  two  poems  addressed  to  daughters  of  Lord 
Carteret,  and  are  put  together  arbitrarily,  out  of 
the  order  in  which  they  stand  in  the  original 
poems.  There  is  a  short  poem  by  Philips  in  the 
same  metre,  addressed  to  Signora  Cuzzoni,  and 
dated  May  25,  1724,  beginning,  "  Little  syren  of 
the  stage;"  but  none  of  the  verses  quoted  in  the 
Treatise  on  the  Bathos  are  extracted  from  it. 

Namby-pamby  belongs  to  a  tolerably  numerous 
class  of  words  in  our  language,  all  formed  on  the 
same  rhyming  principle.  They  are  all  familiar, 
and  some  of  them  cnildish ;  which  last  circum- 
stance probably  suggested  to  Pope  the  invention 
of  the  word  namby-pamby^  in  order  to  designate 
the  infantine  style  which  Ambrose  Philips  had  in« 
troduced.  Many  of  them,  however,  are  used  by 
old  and  approved  writers ;  and  the  principle  upon 
which  they  are  formed  must,  be  of  great  antiquity 
in  our  language.  The  following  is  a  collection  of 
words  which  are  all  formed  in  this  manner : 

Bow-wow » — A  word  formed  in  imitation  of  a 
dog*s  bark.    Compare  the  French  aboyer. 

Chit-chat. — Formed  by  reduplication  from  chat. 
A  word  (says  Johnson)  used  in  ludicrous  conver- 
sation.    It  occurs  in  the  Spectator  and  Tatler. 

Fiddle-faddle.  —  Formed  in  a  similar  manner 
from  to  fiddle^  in  its  sense  of  to  trifle.  It  occurs 
in  the  Spectator. 

Flim-flam. — An  old  word,  of  which  examples 
are  cited  from  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  and  Swift. 
It  is  formed  from  flam^  which  Johnson  calls  "  a 
cant  word  of  no  certain  etymology."  Flam^  for  a 
lie,  a  cheat,  is  however  used  by  South,  Barrow, 
and  Warburton,  and  therefore  at  one  time  ob- 
tained an  admission  into  dignified  style.  See 
JSTares'  Glossary  in  v. 

Hab  or  nab.  —  That  is,  according  to  Nares, 
have  or  have  not;  subsequently  abridged  into 
hab^  nab.  Hob  or  nob  is  explained  by  him  to  mean 
**  Will  you  have  a  glass  of  wine  or  not  ?"  Hoby 
nob  is  applied  by  Shakspeare  to  another  alterna- 
tive, viz.  give  or  take  {Twelfth  Night,  Act  III. 
Sc.  4.).     See  ISTares  in  v.  Habbe  or  Nabbe. 

Handy-dandy.  —  "A  play  in  which  children 
change  hands  and  places"  (Johnson).  Formed 
from  hand.     The  word  is  used  by  Shakspeare. 

Harum-scarum. — "  A  low  but  frequent  expres- 
sion applied  to  flighty  persons  ;  persons  always  in 
a  hurry"  (Todd).  Various  conjectures  are  offered 
respecting  its  origin :  the  most  probable  seems  to 
be,  that  it  is  derived  from  scare.  The  Anglo- 
Saxon  word  hearmsceare  means  punishment  (see 
Grimm,  Deutsche  RechtsaJterthiimer,  p.  681.)  ;  but 
although  the  similarity  of  sound  is  remarkable,  it 
is  difficult  to  understand  how  liarum-scarum  can 
be  connected  with  it. 

Helter-skelter. — Used  by  Shakspeare.  Several 
derivations  for  this  word  are  suggested,  but  none 
probable. 


Higgledy-pie^ledy.--*^  A  cant  word,  ccnmipted 
from  higgle,  which  denotes  any  confused  masB,  as 
higglers  carry  a  huddle  of  provisions  toffetber** 
(Johnson).  It  seems  more  probable  that  the  word 
is  formed  from  pig;  and  tJiat  it  alludes  to  the 
confused  and  indiscriminate  manner  in  which  pigi 
lie  together.  In  other  instances  (as  chit-chat, 
flim-flam,  pit-a-pat,   shilly-shally,    slip-slop,   and 

Eerhaps  harum-scarum),  the  word  which  forms  the 
asis  of  the  rhyming  reduplication  stands  second^ 
and  not  first. 

Hocus-pocus. — The  words  ecus  bochug  appear, 
from  a  passage  cited  in  Todd,  to  have  been  used 
anciently  by  Italian  conjurers.  The  fanciful  idea 
of  Tillotson,  that  hocus-pocus  is  a  corruption  of 
the  words  hoc  est  corpus,  is  well  known.  Compare 
Richardson  in  v. 

Hoddy-doddy. — This  ancient  word  has  yarioua 
meanings  (see  Richardson  in  v.).  As  used  by 
Ben  Jonson  and  Swift,  it  is  expressive  of  con- 
tempt. In  Holland*s  translation  of  Pliny  it  sig- 
nifies a  snail.  There  is  likewise  a  nursery  rhyme 
or  riddle : 

"  Hoddy-doddy, 
AH  legs  and  no  body." 

Hodge-podge  appears  to  be  a  corruption  of 
hotch-pot.  It  occurs  in  old  writers.  (See  Richard- 
son in  Hotch-pot.) 

Hoity-toity. — ^Thoughtless,  giddy.  Formed  from 
the  old  word  to  hoit,  to  dance  or  leap,  to  indulge 
in  riotous  mirth.     See  Nares  in  Hoit  and  Hoyt 

Hubble-bubble. — A  familiar  word,  formed  from 
bubble.     Not  in  the  dictionaries. 

Hubbub. — Used  by  Spenser,  and  other  good 
writers.  Richardson  derives  it  from  hoop  or 
whoop,  a  shout  or  yell.  It  seems  rather  a  word 
formed  in  imitation  of  the  confused  inarticulate 
noise  produced  by  the  mixture  of  numerous  voices, 
like  mur-mur  in  Latin. 

Hugger-mugger.  —  Used  by  Spenser,  Shak- 
speare, and  other  old  writers.  The  etymology  is 
uncertain.  Compare  Jamieson  in  Hudge-mudge, 
The  latter  part  of  the  word  seems  to  be  allied 
with  smuggle,  and  the  former  part  to  be  the  re- 
duplication. The  original  and  proper  sense  of 
hugger-mugger  is  secretly.  See  Nares  in  v.,  who 
derives  it  from  to  hugger,  to  lurk  about ;  but  query 
whether  such  a  word  can  be  shown  to  have  existed  ? 

Humpty-dumpty.  —  Formed  from  hump.  This 
word  occurs  in  the  nursery  rhyme  : 

**  Humpty-dumpty  sat  on  a  wall, 
Humpty-dumpty  h&d  a  great  fall,"  &c. 

Hurdy-gurdy. — The  origin  of  this  word,  which 
is  quoted  from  no  writer  earlier  than  Foote,  has 
not  been  explained.     See  Todd  in  v. 

Hurly-burly.  — This  old  word  occurs  in  the  well- 
known  verses  in  the  opening  scene  of  Macbeth — 

**  When  the  hurly  bwrly^s  done, 
When  the  battle's  lost  and  won*'— 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  208. 


where  see  the  notes  of  the  commentators  for  other 
instances  of  it.  There  are  rival  etymologies  for 
this  word,  but  all  uncertain.  The  French  has 
hurlu'bttrlu.    Nares  in  Hurly, 

Hurrv-scurry. — This  word,  formed  from  hurry, 
is  used  by  Gray  in  his  Long  Story, 

Nick'nack. — A  small  ornament.  Not  in  the 
dictionaries. 

PiC'tiic. — For  the  derivation  of  this  word,  which 
seems  to  be  of  French  origin,  see  "N.  &  Q.," 
Vol.  vii.,  pp.  240.  387. 

Pit-pat,  or  PiUa-pat — A  word  formed  from 

jipat,  and  particularly  applied  to  the  pulsations  of 

the  heart,  when  accelerated  by  emotion.    Used  hj 

3en  Jonson  and  Dryden.     Congreve  writes  it 

a'pit'pat 

Riff-raff.  — The  refuse  of  anything,  "II  ne  lui 
4airra  rif  ny  raf."    Cotgrave  in  Rif,  where  rif  is 
said  to  mean  nothing. 

RoUt/'pooly, — "A  sort  of  game  "  (Johnson) .  It 
is  now  used  as  the  name  of  a  pudding  rolled  with 
sweetmeat. 

Roivdy'dowdyy  and  Ruh-a-duh. — Words  formed 
in  imitation  of  the  beat  of  a  drum. 

ShiUy-shally, — Used  by  Congreve,  and  formerly 
written  "  shill  I,  shall  I." 

Slipslop.  —  "  Bad  liquor.  A  low  word,  formed 
by  reduplication  of  slop*^  (Johnson).  Now  gene- 
rally applied  to  errors  in  pronunciation,  arising 
from  ignorance  and  carelessness,  like  those  of 
Mrs.  Malaprop  in  The  Rivals. 

IHp-top.  —  Formed  from  top,  like  slip-slop  from 
slop. 
^  jTirra-lirra. — Used  by  Shakspeare : 

«  The  lark  that  tirra  Krra  chants." 

Winter' $  Tale,  Act  IV.  Sc.2. 

From  the  French,  see  Nares  in  v. 

The  preceding  collection  is  intended  merely  to 
illustrate  the  principle  upon  which  this  class  of 
words  are  formed,  and  does  not  aim  at  complete- 
ness. Some  of  your  correspondents  will  doubtless, 
if  they  are  disposed,  be  able  to  supply  other  ex- 
amples of  the  same  mode  of  formation.  L. 


EAJtIi   OF  OXFOBD. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  292.) 

S.  N.  will  find  the  Earl's  answer  in  a  volume, 
not  very  common  now,  entitled  A  Compleat  and 
Impartial  History  of  the  Impeachments  of  the  Last 
Ministry,  London,  8vo.,  1716.  The  charge  re- 
specting the  creation  of  twelve  peers  in  one  day 
formed  the  16th  article  of  the  impeachment.  I  in- 
close a  copy  of  the  answer,  if  not  too  long  for 
your  pages.  G. 

**  In  answer  to  the  16th  article,  the  said  Earl  doth 
insist,  that  by  the  laws  and  constitution  of  this  realm, 
it  is  the  undoubted  right  and  prerogative  of  the  Sove- 


reign, who  is  the  fountain  of  honor,  to  create  peers  of 
this  realm,  as  well  in  time  of  Parliament  at  when  there 
is  no  Parliament  sitting  or  in  being;  and  that  the 
exercise  of  this  branch  of  the  prerogative  is  declared  in 
the  form  or  preamble  of  all  patents  of  honor,  to  pro- 
ceed ex  mero  motu,  as  an  act  of  mere  grace  and  favor, 
and  that  such  acts  are  not  done  as  many  other  acts  of  a 
public  nature  are,  by  and  with  the  advice  of  the  Privy 
Council ;  or  as  acts  of  pardon  usually  run,  upon  a 
favorable  representation  of  several  circumstances,  or 
upon  reports  from  the  Attorney- General  or  other 
officers,  that  such  acts  are  lawful  or  expedient,  or 
for  the  safety  or  advantage  of  the  Crown ;  but  flon^ 
entirely  from  the  beneficent  and  gracious  disposition 
of  the  Sovereign.  He  farther  says,  that  neither  the 
warrants  for  patents  of  honor,  the  bills  or  other  en- 
grossments of  such  patents,  are  at  any  time  communi- 
cated to  the  council  or  the  treasury,  as  several  other 
patents  are ;  and  therefore  the  said  Earl,  either  at 
High  Treasurer  or  Privy  Councillor,  could  not  have 
any  knowledge  of  the  same :  Nevertheless,  if  her  late 
sacred  Majesty  had  thought  fit  to  acquaint  him  with 
her  most  gracious  intentions  of  creating  any  number  of 
peers  of  this  realm,  and  had  asked  his  opinion,  whether 
the  persons  whom  she  then  intended  to  create  were 
persons  proper  to  have  been  promoted  to  that  dignity, 
he  does  believe  he  should  have  highly  approved  h«r 
Migesty*s  choice  ;  and  does  not  apprehend  that  in  so 
doing  he  had  been  guilty  of  any  breach  of  his  duty,  or 
violation  of  the  trust  in  him  reposed  ;  since  they  were 
all  persons  of  honor  and  distinguished  merit,  and  the 
peerage  thereby  was  not  greatly  increased,  considering 
some  of  those  created  would  have  been  peers  by  descent, 
and  many  noble  families  were  then  lately  extinct :  And 
the  said  Earl  believes  many  instances  may  be  given 
where  this  prerogative  hath  been  exercised  by  former 
princes  of  this  realm,  in  as  extensive  a  manner ;  and 
particularly  in  the  reigns  of  King  Henry  the  Eighth, 
King  James  the  First,  and  his  late  Majesty  King  Wil- 
liam. The  said  Earl  begs  leave  to  add,  that  in  the 
whole  course  of  his  life  he  hath  always  loved  the  esta- 
blished constitution,  and  in  his  private  capacity  as  well 
as  in  all  public  stations,  when  he  had  the  honor  to  be 
employed,  has  ever  done  his  utmost  to  preserve  it,  and 
shall  always  continue  so  to  do.** 


PICTS    HOUSES. 


(Vol.  viii.,  p.  264.) 

The  mention  there  made  of  the  recent  discovery 
of  one  of  these  subterranean  vaults  or  passages  in 
Aberdeenshire,  induces  me  to  ask  a  question  in 
regard  to  two  subterranean  passages  which  have 
lately  been  discovered  in  Berwicksnire,  and  which 
so  far  differ  from  all  others  that  I  have  heard  or 
read  of,  that  whereas  all  of  them  seem  to  have 
been  built  at  the  sides  with  lar^e  flat  stones,  and 
roofed  with  similar  ones,  and  uien  covered  with 
earth,  those  which  I  am  about  to  mention  are  both 
hewn  out  of  the  solid  rock.  Thev  are  both  situated 
in  the  Lammermoor  range  of  hills.  Those  persons 
who  have  seen  them  are  at  a  loss  to  know  for  what 


Oct.  22.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


393 


purpose  they  could  have  been  excavated,  unless 
for  the  purpose  of  sepulture  in  the  times  of  the 
aborigines,  or  of  very  early  inhabitants  of  Britain, 
as  they  in  many  respects  resemble  those  stone  ^aves 
which  are  mentioned  in  Worsaae's  Description  of 
the  PrimoBval  Antiquities  of  DewwarA,  translated 
and  applied  to  the  illustration  of  similar  remains 
in  England  by  Mr.  Thoms. 

One  of  these  cavities  is  situated  on  a  remote 
pasture  farm,  among  the  hills  belonging  to  the 
£arl  of  Lauderdale,  called  Braidshawrigg ;  and 
was  discovered  by  a  shepherd  very  near  his  own 
house,  within  less  than  a  quarter  of  a  mile  up  a 
small  stream  which  runs  past  it,  and  on  the  oppo- 
site side  of  the  water,  a  few  yards  up  the  steep  hill. 
The  shepherd  had  observed  for  some  time  that  one  of 
his  dogs  was  in  the  habit  of  going  into  what  he  sup- 
posed to  be  a  rabbit  hole  at  this  place,  and  when  he 
was  missing  and  called,  he  generally  came  out  of 
this  hole.  At  last,  curiosity  led  his  master  to  take  a 
spade  and  dig  into  it ;  and  he  soon  found  that,  after 
^^^^^^^  down  into  the  soil  to  the  rock,  the  cavity 
became  larger,  and  had  evidently  been  the  work 
of  human  hands.  Information  was  given  to  Lord 
Lauderdale,  and  the  rubbish  was  cleared  away. 
It  (the  rubbish)  did  not  extend  far  in,  and  after 
that  the  passage  was  clear.  The  excavation  con- 
sists of  a  passage  cut  nearly  north  and  south  (the 
entrance  being  to  the  south)  through  various 
strata  of  solid  rocks,  partly  grauwacke,  or  what  is 
there  called  whinstone)^  and  partly  gray  slate  :  the 
strata  lying  east  and  west,  and  nearly  vertical. 
The  whole  length  of  it  is  seventy -four  feet.  From 
the  entrance  the  passage,  for  four  or  five  yards, 
slopes  downwards  into  the  hill ;  it  then  runs  hori- 
zontally the  length  of  sixty-three  feet  from  the 
entrance,  when  it  changes  its  direction  at  right 
angles  to  the  westward  for  a  distance  of  eleven 
feet ;  when  it  ends  with  the  solid  rock.  It  is 
regularly  from  three  feet  four  inches  to  three  feet 
six  inches  wide,  and  about  seven  feet  high,  the 
ceiling  being  somewhat  circular.  The  floor  is  the 
rocl^cut  square.  The  time  and  labour  must  have 
been  great  to  cut  this  passage,  as  not  more  than 
one  man  could  conveniently  quarry  the  rock  at 
the  same  time.  It  might  have  been  supposed  that 
this  was  a  level  to  a  mine,  as  copper  has  been 
worked  in  this  range  farther  eastward ;  but  the 
passage  does  not  follow  any  vein,  but  cuts  across 
all  the  strata,  and  keeps  a  straight  line,  till  it 
turns  westward,  and  then  in  another  straight  line ; 
and  the  fioors,  sides,  and  roof  are  all  made  quite 
regular  and  even  with  a  pickaxe  or  a  hammer. 
There  does  not  appear  to  have  been  at  any  time 
any  other  habitation  than  the  shepherd*s  house,  and 
another  cottage  a  little  lower  down  the  stream,  in 
the  neighbourhood.  The  discovery  of  this  cavern 
recalled  to  the  recollection  of  myself,  and  some  of 
my  family,  that  a  few  years  ago,  in  cutting  a  road 
through  the  rock  into  a  whinstone  quarry,  about 


four  miles  south  of  Braidshawrigg,  near  a  mill, 
we  had  cut  across  the  east  end  of  a  passage  some- 
what similar  to  the  one  before  mentioned,  but 
running  east  and  west ;  that  we  had  cleared  it  out 
for  a  short  way,  but  as  it  then  went  under  a 
corner  of  one  of  the  houses  belonging  to  the  mill, 
we  stopped,  for  fear  of  bringing  down  the  building, 
as  this  passage,  though  cut  out  of  the  solid  rock, 
was  not  a  mine,  but  had  been  worked  to  the  sur- 
face ;  and,  if  it  ever  had  been  used  for  purposes  of 
sepulture,  must  have  been  rooffed  with  flagstones, 
and  then  covered  with  earth  like  other  Picts' 
houses.  But  these  roof-stones  must  have  been 
carried  away,  and  the  whole  trench  was  filled  with 
rubbish,  and  all  trace  of  it  on  the  surface  was 
obliterated.  This  passage  we  have  lately  opened, 
and  cleared  out.  To  the  westward  it  passes  into 
the  adjoining  water-mill,  which  is  itself  in  great 
part  formed  by  excavation  of  the  rock  ;  and  the 
east  wall  of  the  upper  part  of  the  mill  is  arched 
over  the  passage.  Beyond  the  west  wall  of  the 
mill  which  adjoins  the  stream,  there  is  a  continu- 
ation of  the  trench  through  the  rock  down  to  the 
water,  which  serves  to  take  away  that  which  passes 
over  the  millwheel  at  ri^rht  anorles  to  where  the 
rock  has  been  cut  away  to  make  room  for  the  mill- 
wheel  itself.  That  which  has  been  cut  away  in 
making  the  trench,  is  a  seam  of  clay  slate  about 
three  feet  six  inches  in  breadth,  between  two  solid 
whinstone  rocks.  The  length  of  the  passage,  from 
the  east  end,  which  terminated  in  rock,  to  the  mill, 
is  sixty-three  feet.  The  mill  is  thirty  feet,  and 
the  cut  beyond  it  twelve  feet :  in  all,  one  hundred 
and  five  feet.  The  average  depth  is  about  twelve 
feet ;  but  as  it  slopes  down  to  the  stream,  some  of 
it  is  sixteen  feet  deep.  It  has  been  suggested  that 
it  might  have  been  dug  out  in  order  to  obtain  the 
coarse  slate  ;  but  the  difficulty  of  working  a  con- 
fined seam  like  this,  in  any  other  way  than  by 
picking  it  out  piecemeal  with  immense  labour, 
seems  impossible.  It  can  never  have  been  meant 
to  convey  water  to  the  mill,  as  the  highest  part 
begins  in  the  solid  rock,  and  the  object  must 
always  have  been  to  keep  the  water  on  the 
highest  possible  level,  until  it  reached  the  top 
of  the  millwheel.  Nothing  was  found  in  either 
of  these  excavations. — After  this  long  discussion. 
Query,  What  can  have  been  the  purpose  for  which 
these  laborious  works  can  have  been  executed  ? 

J.  D*  s. 


PRONUNCIATION  OE   "HUMBLE. 

(Vol.  viii.,  pp.  229.  298.) 

It  is  my  misfortune  entirely  to  difler  from  Me. 
Dawson  (p.  229.)  and  Mr.  Crosslbt  (p.  298.)  as 
to  the  pronunciation  of  humble ;  and  permit  me  to 
say  (with  all  courtesy)  that  I  was  unfeignedly 
surprised  at  the  latter^s  assertion,  that  sounding 


3»4 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  208. 


tbe  A  is  "  a  recent  attempt  to  introduce  a  mispro- 
nnnciation,*^  as  I  have  known  that  mode  of  pro- 
nunciation all  but  universally  prevalent  for  nearly 
the  last  forty  years ;  and  I  have  had  pretty  good 
opportunities  for  observing  what  the  general  usage 
in  that  respect  was,  as  I  was  for  some  years  at  a 
Tery  large  public  school,  then  at  Oxford  for  more 
ihan  the  usual  time,  and  have  since  resided  in 
London  more  than  twenty-five  years,  practising 
as  a  barrister  in  Westminster  Hall,  and  on  one  of 
iJ^e  largest  circuits.  If,  therefore,  I  have  not  had 
ample  means  of  judgin?  as  to  the  pronunciation  of 
humblej  I  know  not  where  the  means  are  to  be 
found ;  especially  as  I  doubt  whether  humble  and 
hmnbli/  are  anywhere  so  frequently  used  as  in 
courts  :  a  counsel  rarely  making  a  speech  without 
^humbly  submitting*'  or  making  a  ^^hnmble  ap- 
plication.** Now  tne  result  of  my  experience  is, 
that  the  h  is  almost  universally  sounded ;  and  at 
this  moment  I  cannot  call  to  mind  a  single  gen- 
tleman who  omits  it,  who  does  not  also  omit  it  in 
many  other  instances  where  no  doubt  can  exist 
that  it  ought  to  be  sounded. 

Mb.  Dawson  believes  the  sounding  the  h  to  be 
**  one  of  those,  either  Oxford,  or  Cambridge,  or 
both,  peculiarities  of  which  no  reasonable  expla- 
nation can  be  given."  Now  I  believe  Mb.  Daw- 
son is  right  in  supposing  that  that  usage  is  general 
both  at  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  and  I  rather 
think  that  not  only  an  explanation  of  the  fact  may 
be  ^iven,  but  that  the  fact  itself,  that  in  both  the 
Universities  the  h  is  sounded,  is  extremely  cogent 
evidence  that  it  is  correct.  It  cannot  be  doubted 
that  the  fact  that  a  word  is  spelled  with  certain 
letters  is  clear  proof  that,  at  the  time  when  that 
spelling  was  adopted,  the  word  was  so  sounded  as 
to  give  a  distinct  sound  to  each  of  the  letters  used, 
and  that  clearly  must  have  been  the  case  with 
words  beginning  with  h  especially.  When,  there- 
fore, the  present  spelling  of  humble  was  adopted, 
the  h  was  sounded.  Now,  whilst  I  freely  admit 
that  the  utterance  of  any  word  may  be  changed — 
"  Si  volet  usus,  quern  penes  arbitrium  est,  et  jus  et 
norma  loquendi" — still  it  cannot  be  questioned 
that  the  usage  must  be  so  general,  clear,  and  dis- 
tinct among  the  better  educated  classes  (where- 
ever  they  may  have  received  their  education)  as 
to  leave  no  reasonable  doubt  about  the  matter; 
and  that  it  lies  on  those  who  assert  that  such  a 
change  has  taken  place,  to  show  such  a  usage  as  I 
have  mentioned.  And  when  the  number  of  the 
members  of  the  Universities  is  considered,  and 
their  position  as  men  of  education,  it  must  at  least 
admit  of  doubt  whether,  if  a  general  usage  pre- 
vailed among  them  to  pronounce  a  particular  word 
in  the  manner  in  which  it  originally  was  pro- 
nounced, this  would  not  alone  prevent  a  different 
pronunciation  among  others  from  having  that 
general  prevalence,  which  would  be  sufficient  to 
justify  a  change  in  the  utterance  of  such  word. 


But  let  us  consider  whether  the  usage  of  the 
Universities  is  not  very  cogent  evidence  that  the 
h  is  generally  sounded  throughout  England,  1. 
Each  University  contains  a  large  number  of  the 
higher  and  better  educated  classes.  2.  The  mem- 
bers come  from  all  parts  of  England  indiscrimi- 
nately. 3.  Infinitely  the  majority  come  from 
schools  ;  and  some  of  the  lar^e  schools  have  gene- 
rally many  members  at  each  University.  By  such 
persons  the  pronunciation  of  the  schools  cannot 
fail  to  be  represented.  4.  Every  one  on  entering 
the  University  is  expected  at  least  to  know  his 
own  language.  5.  Tnere  is  no  instruction,  as  far 
as  I  know  ^owever  much  the  fact  may  be  to  be 
regretted),  ever  given  in  English  at  either  Univer- 
sity. 6.  There  is  a  perpetual  change  of  about  a 
third  of  the  members  every  year,  few  remaining 
above  three  years.  Now  can  any  one,  who  can- 
didly considers  these  facts,  doubt  that  a  usa^e  in 
pronouncing  a  particular  word  at  either  Univer- 
sity, if  generally  prevalent,  is  very  strong  evi- 
dence that  the  same  usage  is  generally  prevalent 
throughout  England ;  but  if  any  one  does  enter- 
tain such  a  doubt,  surely  it  must  be  done  away, 
when  he  finds  that  the  same  usage  prevails  at  b<ik 
Universities ;  though  there  exists  such  a  d^ree 
of  rivalry  between  them  as  would  prevent  the  one 
from  adopting  from  the  other  any  usage  which 
was  liable  to  any  tbe  least  doubt,  and  though 
there  is  no  communication  between  them  that 
could  account  for  the  same  usage  prevailing  in  both. 

Mb.  Cbosslet  appeals  to  the  Prayer  Book  as  a 
decisive  authority,  and  instances  ** an  humble"  &c. 
If  any  one  will  examine  the  Prayer  Book,  he  will 
find  that  it  is  no  authority  at  m;  as  "an**  is  at 
least  as  often  used  erroneously  before  h  as  not. 
In  reading  over  the  first  sixty-eight  Psalms,  I 
found  the  following  instances  :  —  Ps.  xxvii.  3.  and 
Ps.  xxxiii.  15.,  "  An  host  of  men ;"  Ps.  xlvii.  4.  and 
Ps.  Ixi.  5.,  "An  heritage;'*  Ps.  xlix.  18.,  "An 
happy  man;'*  Ps.  Iv.  5.,  "An  horrible  dread;" 
Ps.  Ixviii.  15.,  "  An  high  hill."  And  in  the  same 
Psalms  I  only  found  one  instance  of  a  befoq^  A, 
viz.  in  Ps.  xxxiii.  16.,  "A  horse;'*  and  in  this 
case  the  Bible  version  has  "  An  horse."  In  the 
first  Lesson  for  the  19th  Sunday  after  Trinity, 
Dan.  iii.  4.,  "An  herald,'*  and  27.,  "An  hair  of 
their  head,"  occur ;  and  in  the  next  chapter  (iv. 
13.),  "An  holy  one.**  It  is  plain  from  these  in- 
stances (and  doubtless  many  others  may  be  found), 
that  the  use  of  "  an "  before  A,  in  the  Bible  or 
Prayer  Book,  can  afford  no  test  whatever  whether 
the  h  ought  to  be  sounded  or  not.  S.  G.  C. 

After  the  sensible  Note  of  your  correspondent 
E.  H.,  it  is  perhaps  hardly  necessary  to  sy  more 
on  the  subject  of  aspirated  and  mute  h.  If  these 
remarks,  therefore,  seem  superfluous,  they  may 
easily  be  suppressed,  and  that  too  without  any 
offence  to  the  writer. 


Oct.  22. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


It  IS  very  dangerous  to  dogmatise  on  the  En- 
glish language.  We  really  have  no  authority  to 
which  we  can  confidently  appeal,  except  the  usage 
of  .good  society :  **  Quern  penes  arbitrium  est,  et 
jus  et  norma  loquendi."  Unfortunately,  however, 
every  man  is  convinced,  that  in  his  own  society 
that  usage  is  to  be  found;  and  your  correspon- 
dents, who  have  a<»reed  in  approving  the  Heapian 
pronunciation,  will  probably,  on  that  ground,  still 
retain  the  same  opinion. 

The  only  words  in  the  English  language,  in 
which  h  is  written,  but  not  pronounced,  are  words 
derived  from  Latin  through  the  French ;  but  of 
these,  many  in  English  retain  the  aspirate,  though 
in  French  nearly  all  lose  it.  The  exceptions  col- 
lected by  E.  H.  satisfactorily  prove  that  we  do  not 
follow  the  French  rule  implicitly.  They  indeed 
carrj  the  non-aspiration  farther  than  to  words  of 
Latm  derivation.  They  omit  the  aspirate  to  nearly 
all  words  derived  from  Greek.  This  we  never  do. 
I  think  that  E.  H.*s  rule,  of  always  aspirating  h 
before  m,  is  not  entirely  without  exceptions. 
Except  in  Ireland,  I  never  heard  humour  or 
humorous  aspirated,  though  in  humid  and  humect 
the  h  is  always  sounded.  If  this  be  right,  it  de- 
pends solely  on  the  usage  of  good  society,  and  not 
on  rules  laid  down  by  Walker  or  Lindley  Murray, 
whose  authority  we  do  not  acknowledge  as  infal- 
lible. I  may  here  remark,  that  no  arguments  can 
be  drawn  from  our  Liturgy  or  translation  of  the 
Bible  that  would  not  prove  too  much.  If,  because 
we  find  in  our  Liturgy  "  an  humble^  lowly,  and 
obedient  heart,"  we  are  to  read  "  an'wmj//?,"  we  must 
also  read  "  an  'undred,  an  'ouse,  an  'eap,  an  *eart  ;'* 
for  an  was  prefixed  in  our  Liturgy  as  well  as  in  our 
translated  Bible  to  every  word  beginning  with  A, 
and  not  (as  one  of  your  correspondents  supposes) 
only  to  words  beginning  with  silent  h.  Among 
young  clergymen  there  is  a  growing  habit  (de- 
rived I  suppose  from  Walker,  or  other  such 
sources)  of  indulging  in  the  Heapian  dialect.  I 
think  Mr.  Dickens  will  have  done  us  more  good 
by  his  ridicule,  than  will  ever  be  effected  by 
serious  arguments ;  and  I  feel  as  much  obliged  to 
him  as  to  E.  H.  To  show  how  dangerous  it  is  to 
be  bound  by  a  mere  grammarian  authority,  a 
disciple  of  Vaugelas  or  Restaut  (no  insignificant 
names  in  French  philology)  would  be  led  to  read 
les  her  OS  as  if  it  were  "  les  zeros."  E.  C.  H. 


SCHOOL  LIBBABIE8. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  220.) 

I  can  answer  Me.  Weld  Tatlob  for  at  least  one 
public  school  having  no  library,  nor  any  books  for 
other  purposes  than  tasks,  i,  e.  Christ's  Hospital, 
London :  whether  any  other  metropolitan  schools 
are  provided  with  books  I  do  not  know.    When  I 


was  at  the  above  school,  at  all  events,  we  had  no 
books  except  for  learning  out  of;  whether  reform 
has  crept  in  since  I  was  there,  twenty-five  years 
ago,  I  cannot  say.     I  speak  of  then,  not  now. 

I  remember  very  well  a  dusty  cupboard  with 
"  Read,  Mark,  Learn,"  painted  in  ostentatious  let- 
ters on  it.  And  these  profound  words  were  just 
like  a  park  gate  with  high  iron  railings,  where  you 
may  peep  in  and  get  no  farther — no  more  could 
we :  for  we  never  saw  the  inside  of  it,  and  nobody 
could  say  where  the  key  was;  therefore  what 
flowery  pleasaunce  of  knowledge  it  contained 
nobody  perhaps  knows  to  this  day.  I  also  remem- 
ber how  greedily  any  entertaining  book  was  bor- 
rowed, begged,  and  circulated ;  and  thumbed  and 
dog's-eared  to  admiration.  Rasselas  and  GruUi" 
ver's  Travels,  Robinson  Crusoe,  or  Sandford  and 
Merton,  poor  things !  they  became  at  last  what 
might  be  supposed  a  public  arsenal  of  umbrellas 
would  at  the  last. 

When  I  reflect  on  that  time,  and  the  dreary 
winter's  evenings,  trundled  to  bed  almost  by  day- 
light, my  very  heart  sinks.  What  a  luxunr  if 
some  Christian  had  been  allowed  to  read  aloud  for 
an  hour,  instead  of  lying  awake  studying  the 
ghastly  lamp  that  swung  from  the  ceiling  in  the 
dormitory  ;  or  if  some  one  with  a  modicum  of  in- 
formation had  given  half  an  hour's  lecture  on 
some  entertaining  branch  of  science.  Perhaps 
these  antique  schools  are  reformed  in  some  mea- 
sure, or  perhaps  they  are  waiting  till  their  betters 
are. 

I  observe,  however,  that  certain  parish  work- 
house schools  have,  within  these  few  days,  taken 
the  hint.  Perhaps  our  public  schools,  for  some 
are  very  wealthy,  may  be  able  to  afibrd  to  follow 
their  example.  E.  H. 

Wimborne  Minster,  Dorset. 

Marlborough  College  possesses  a  library  of  about 
four  thousand  volumes,  entirely  the  munificent 
contribution  of  Mr.  M'Geachy,  one  of  the  council. 
The  boys  of  the  fifth  and  sixth  forms  are  allowed 
access  daily  at  certain  fixed  hours,  the  librarian 
being  present.  In  addition  to  this,  libraries  are 
now  being  formed  in  each  house,  which  are  main- 
tained by  small  half-yearly  subscriptions,  and 
which  will  contain  books  of  a  more  amusing  cha- 
racter, and  better  suited  for  the  younger  boys. 

B.  J« 


PHOTOGBAPHIC    COBBESPONDENCE. 

Albumenized  Paper, — If  this  subject  be  not 
already  exhausted,  the  following  account  of  my 
method  of  preparing  the  material  in  question, 
which  diff*ers  in  some  few  important  particulars 
from  any  I  have  seen  published,  may  be  of  in- 
terest to  some  of  my  brother  operators. 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  208. 


I  have,  after  a  very  considerable  number  of  ex- 
periments, succeeded  in  producing  the  very  highly 
varnished  appearance  so  conspicuous  in  some  of 
the  foreign  proofs ;  and  although  I  cannot  say  I 
admire  it  in  general,  more  especially  as  regards 
landscapes,  yet  it  is  sometimes  very  effective  for 
portraits,  giving  a  depth  of  tone  to  the  shadows, 
and  a  roundness  to  the  flesh,  which  is  very  strik- 
ing. Moreover,  a  photographer  may  just  as  well 
be  acquainted  witn  every  kind  of  manipulation 
connected  with  the  art. 

Having  but  a  very  moderate  amount  of  spare 
time,  and  that  at  uncertain  intervals,  to  devote  to 
this  seductive  pursuit,  I  am  always  a  great  stickler 
for  economy  of  time  in  all  the  processes,  as  well  as 
for  economy  of  material,  the  former  with  me  having, 
perhaps,  a  shade  more  influence  than  the  latter. 

As  m  all  other  processes,  I  find  that  the  kind  of 
paper  made  use  of  has  a  most  important  bearing 
upon  the  result.  That  which  I  find  the  best  is  of 
French  manufacture,  known  as  Canson  Freres' 
(both  the  thin  and  the  thick  sorts),  probably  in 
consequence  of  their  being  sized  with  starch. 
The  thin  sort  (the  same  as  is  generally  used  for 
waxed-paper  negatives)  takes  the  hicrhest  polish, 
but  more  readily  embrowns  after  being  rendered 
sensitive,  and  the  lights  are  not  ever  quite  so  white 
as  when  the  positive  paper  is  used. 

In  order  to  save  both  time  and  labour,  I  prepare 
my  papers  in  the  largest  sizes  that  circumstances 
will  admit  of,  as  it  takes  little  or  no  more  time  to 
prepare  and  render  sensitive  a  large  sheet  than  a 
small  one ;  and  as  I  always  apply  the  silver  solu- 
tion by  means  of  the  glass  rod,  I  find  that  a  half- 
sheet  of  Canson*s  paper  (being  seventeen  inches 
by  eleven  inches  the  half-sheet)  is  the  best  size  to 
operate  on.  If  the  whole  sheet  is  used,  it  requires 
more  than  double  the  quantity  of  solution  to  en- 
sure its  being  properly  covered,  which  additional 
quantity  is  simply  so  much  waste. 

A  most  convenient  holder  for  the  paper  whilst 
being  operated  upon,  is  one  suggested  by  Mr. 
Home  of  Newgate  Street,  and  consists  of  a  piece 
of  half-inch  Quebec  yellow  pine  plank  (a  soft 
kind  of  deal),  eleven  inches  by  seventeen  inches, 
screwed  to  a  somewhat  larger  piece  of  the  same 
kind,  but  with  the  grain  of  the  wood  at  right 
angles  to  the  upper'  piece,  in  order  to  preserve  a 
perfectly  flat  surface.  On  to  the  upper  piece  is 
glued  a  covering  of  japanned  flannel,  such  as  is 
used  for  covering  tables,  taking  care  to  select  for 
the  purpose  that  which  has  no  raised  pattern,  the 
imitation  of  rosewood  or  mahogany  being  un- 
exceptionable on  that  account.  The  paper  can  be 
readily  secured  to  the  arrangement  alluded  to 
by  means  of  a  couple  of  pins,  one  at  each  of  two 
opposite  angles,  the  wood  being  sufficiently  soft 
to  admit  of  their  ready  penetration. 

To  prepare  the  Albumen, — Take  the  white  of 
<me  egg;  this  dissolve  in  one  ounce  of  distilled 


water,  two  grains  of  chloride  of  sodium  (common 
salt),  and  two  grains  o^ grape  sugar ;  mix  with  the 
egg,  whip  the  whole  to  a  froth,  and  allow  it  to 
stand  until  it  again  liquefies.  The  object  of  this 
operation  is  to  thoroughly  incorporate  the  ingre- 
dients, and  render  the  whole  as  homogeneous  as 
possible. 

A  variety  in  the  resulting  tone  is  produced  by 
using  ten  grains  of  sugar  of  milk  instead  of  the 
grape  sugar. 

The  albumen  mixture  is  then  laid  on  to  the 
paper  by  means  of  a  flat  camePs-hair  brush,  about 
three  inches  broad,  the  mixture  being  first  poured 
into  a  cheese  plate,  or  other  fl^it  vessel,  and  all 
froth   and  "bubbles  carefully  removed  from  the 
surface.     Four  longitudinal  strokes  with  such  a 
brush,  if  properly  done,  will  cover  the  whole  half- 
sheet  of  paper  with  an  even  thin  film ;  but  in  case 
there  arc  any  lines  formed,  the  brush  may  be 
passed  very  lightly  over  it  again  in  a  direction  at 
right  angles  to  the  preceding.    The  papers  should 
then  be  allowed  to  remain  on  a  perfectly  level 
surface  until  nearly  dry,  when  they  may  be  sus- 
pended for  a  few  minutes  before  the  fire,  to  com- 
plete the  operation.     In  this  condition  the  glass  is 
but  moderate,  and  as  is  generally  used ;  hut  if^ 
after  the  first  drying  before  the  fire,  the  papers 
are  again  subjected  to  precisely  the  same  process, 
the  negative  paper  will  shine  like  polished  glass. 
That  is  coated  again  with  the  albumenizing  mix- 
ture, and  dried  as  before. 

One  %gg^  with  the  ounce  of  water,  &c.,  is  enough 
to  cover  five  half-sheets  with  two  layers,  or  five 
whole  sheets  with  one. 

I  rarely  iron  my  papers,  as  I  do  not  find  anj 
advantage  therein,  because  the  moment  the  silver 
solution  is  applied  the  albumen  becomes  coagu- 
lated, and  I  cannot  discover  the  slightest  differ- 
ence in  the  final  result,  except  that  when  the 
papers  are  ironed  I  sometimes  find  flaws  and 
spots  occur  from  some  carelessness  in  the  ironing 
process. 

If  the  albumenized  paper  is  intended  to  be  kept 
for  any  long  time  before  use,  the  ironing  may  be 
useful  as  a  protection  against  moisture,  provided 
the  iron  be  sufficiently  hot;  but  the  t^perature 
ought  to  be  considerable. 

To  render  the  paper  sensitive,  I  use  a  hun- 
dred-grain solution  of  nitrate  of  silver,  of  wluch 
forty-five  minims  will  exactly  cover  the  sheet  of 
seventeen  inches  by  eleven  inches,  if  laid  on  with 
the  glass  rod.  A  weaker  solution  will  do,  but 
with  the  above  splendid  tints  may  be  produced. 
As  to  the  ammonio-nitrate  of  silver,  I  have  totally 
abandoned  its  use,  and,  after  many  careful  ex- 
periments, I  am  satisfied  that  its  extra  sensitive- 
ness is  a  delusion,  while  the  rapid  tendency  of  piqper 
prepared  with  it  to  spoil  is  increased  tenfold. 

The  fixing,  of  course,  modifies  considerably  the 
tone  of  the  proof,  but  almost  any  desired  shade 


Oct.  22.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


397 


may  be  attained  by  following  the  plan  of  Mb.  F. 
M.  Lttb,  published  in  "  N.  &  Q.,*'  provided  the 
negative  is  sufficiently  intense  to  admit  of  a  con- 
siderable degree  of  over-printing. 

It  is  a  fact  which  appears  to  be  entirely  over- 
looked by  many  operators,  that  the  intensity  of  the 
negative  is  the  chief  agent  in  conducing  to  black 
tones  in  the  positive  proof;  and  it  is  almost  im- 
possible to  produce  them  if  the  negative  is  poor 
and  weak  :  and  the  same  observation  applies  to  a 
negative  that  has  been  over-exposed. 

Geo.  Shadbolt. 

Cement  for  Glass  Baths.  —  The  best  I  have 
tried  is  Canada  balsam.  My  baths  I  have  had  in 
use  five  years,  and  have  used  them  for  exciting, 
developing  hypo,  and  cyanide,  and  are  as  good  as 
ivhen  hrst  used.  Koxm. 

New  Process  for  Positive  Proofs,  —  I  have  tried 
a  method  of  preparing  my  paper  for  positive 
proofs,  which,  as  I  have  not  seen  it  mentioned  as 
employed  by  others,  and  the  results  appear  to  me 
very  satisfactory,  I  am  induced  to  communicate  to 
you,  and  to  accompany  by  some  specimens,  which 
will  enable  you  to  judge  of  the  amount  of  success. 

I  use  a  glass  cylmder,  with  air-pump  attached, 
such  as  that  described  by  Mr.  Stewart  as  em- 
ployed by  him  for  iodizing  his  paper.  I  put  in 
this  the  salt  solution,  and  that  I  use  is  thus  com- 
posed :  2  drachms  of  sugar  of  milk,  dissolved  in 
20  ounces  of  water,  adding  — 


advantages  which  the  mode  I  have  detailed  pos- 
sesses are,  I  think,  these : 

Greater  sensitiveness  in  the  paper, 

A  good  black  tint,  and 

Greater  freedom  from  spots  and  blemishes,  all 
very  material  merits.  C.  E.  F. 

[Our  Correspondent  has  forwarded  five  specimens, 
four  of  which  are  cextainly  very  satisfactory ;  the  fifth 
is  the  one  prepared  by  brushing.] 


Chloride  of  barium 
Chloride  of  sodium 
Chloride  of  ammonium  - 


-  15  grs. 

-  15  grs. 

-  15  grs. 


In  this  I  plunge  several  sheets  of  paper  rolled  into 
a  coil  (taking  care  that  they  are  covered  by  the 
solution),  and  exhaust  the  air.  I  leave  them  thus 
for  a  few  minutes,  then  take  them  out  and  hang 
them  up  to  dry ;  or  as  the  sheets  are  rather  diffi- 
cult to  pin,  from  the  paper  giving  way,  spread 
them  on  a  frame,  across  which  any  common  kind 
of  coarse  muslin  or  tarletan,  such  as  that  I  inclose. 
Is  stretched. 

I  excite  with  ammonio-nitrate  of  silver,  30 
grains  to  1  ounce^of  water,  applied  with  a  flat 
brush. 

I  fix  in  a  bath  of  plain  hypo,  of  the  strength  of 
one-sixth.  The  batn  in  which  the  inclosed  spe- 
cimens were  fixed  has  been  in  use  for  some  little 
time,  and  therefore  has  acquired  chloride  of  silver. 

I  previously  prepared  my  paper  by  bmshing  it 
with  the  same  salt  solution,  and  the  difierence  of 
effect  produced  mav  be  seen  by  comparing  a  proof 
so  obtained,  which  I  inclose,  with  the  others. 
This  latter  is  of  rather  a  reddish-brown,  and  not 
▼epy  agreeable  tint.  I  have  inclosed  the  proofs  as 
printed  on  paper  of  Whatman,  Turner,  and  Canson 
Fr^res,  so  as  to  show  the  effect  in  each  case.    The 


30it^liti  to  iffRinax  ^ntviti* 

The  Groaning  JElm-planh  in  Dublin  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  309.).  —  Dr.  Rimbault  has  given  an  account 
of  the  groaning-board,  one  of  the  popular  delusions 
of  two  centuries  ago  :  the  following  notice  of  it, 
extracted  from  my  memoir  of  Sir  Thomas  Moly- 
neux,  Bart.,  M.D.,  and  published -in  the  Dublin. 
University  for  September,  1841,  may  interest  your 
readers : 

"  In  one  of  William  Molyneux's  communications  he 
mentions  the  exhibition  of '  the  groaning  elm-plank  *  in 
Dublin,  a  curiosity  that  attracted  much  attention  and 
many  learned  speculations  about  the  years  1682  and 
1683.  He  was,  however,  too  much  of  a  philosopher  to 
be  gulled  with  the  rest  of  the  people  who  witnessed 
this  so-called  <  sensible  elm-plank/  which  is  said  to 
have  groaned  and  trembled  on  the  application  of  a  hot 
iron  to  one  end  of  it.  After  explaining  the  probable 
cause  of  the  noise  and  tremulousness  by  its  form  and 
condition,  and  by  the  sap  being  made  to  pass  up 
through  the  pores  or  tubuli  of  the  plank  which  was  in 
some  particular  condition,  he  says :  '  But,  Tom,  the 
generality  of  mankind  is  lazy  and  unthoufhtful,  and 
will  not  trouble  themselves  to  think  of  the  reason  of  a 
thing :  when  they  have  a  brief  way  of  explaining  any* 
thing  that  is  strange  by  saying  "  The  devil's  in  it," 
what  need  they  trouble  their  heads  about  pores,  and 
niatters,  and  motion,  figure,  and  disposition,  when  the 
devil  and  a  witch  shall  solve  all  the  phenomena  of 
nature.'  " 

W.  R.  Wilde. 

Passage  in  Whiston  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  244.). — J.  T. 
complains  of  not  being  able  to  find  a  passage  in 
Whiston,  which  he  says  is  referred  to  in  p.  94.  of 
Taylor  on  Original  Sin,  Lond.  1746.  I  do  not 
know  what  Taylor  he  refers  to.  Jeremy  Taylor 
wrote  a  treatise  on  original  sin;  but  he  lived 
before  Whiston.  I  have  looked  into  two  editions 
of  the  Scripture  Doctrine  of  Original  Sin,  by  John 
Taylor,  one  of  Lond.  1741,  and  another  of  Lond. 
1750;  but  in  neither  of  these  can  I  find  any 
mention  of  Mr.  Whiston.  'AXtetis. 

Dublin. 

"  When  Orpheus  went  doum"  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  196. 
281.).  —  In  addition  to  the  information  given 
upon  this  old  song  by  Mr.  Oldenshaw,  I  beg  ta 
add  the  following.    It  was  written  for  and  song 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Na  208. 


bj  Mr.  Beard,  in  a  pantx>miiiiic  entertainment  en- 
titled Orpheus  and  Euridice^  acted  at  the  theatre 
in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  in  1740.  The  author  of 
the  entertainment  was  Mr.  Henry  Sommer,  but 
the  song  in  question  was  *Hransiated  from  the 
Spanish  "  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  Lisle,  who  died 
Rector  of  Burclere,  Hants,  1767.  It  was  long 
yery  popular,  and  is  found  in  almost  all  the  song- 
books  of  the  latter  half  of  the  last  century.  Mr. 
Park,  the  editor  of  the  last  edition  of  Kitson*s 
English  Songs  (vol.  ii.  p.  153.),  has  the  following 
note  upon  this  song : 

"  An  answer  to  this  has  been  written  in  the  way  of 
echo,  and  in  defence  of  the  fair  sex,  whom  the  Spanish 
author  treated  with  such  libellous  sarcasm." 

As  tills  **  echo  song  "  is  not  given  by  Ritson  or  his 
editor,  I  have  transcribed  it  from  a  broadside  in 
my  collection.  It  is  said  to  have  been  written  by 
a  lady. 

"  When  Orpheus  went  down  to  the  regions  below, 

To  bring  back  the  wife  that  he  lov'd, 
Old  Pluto,  confounded,  as  histories  show. 

To  find  that  his  music  so  moT*d : 
That  a  woman  so  good,  so  virtuous,  and  fair, 

l%ould  be  by  a  man  thus  trepann'd. 
To  give  up  her  freedom  for  sorrow  and  care, 

He  own*d  she  deserved  to  be  damn'd. 

**  For  punishment  he  never  study'd  a  whit, 

The  tornaents  of  hell  had  not  pain 
Sufficient  to  curse  her  ;  so  Pluto  thought  fit 

Her  husband  should  have  her  again. 
But  soon  he  compassion'd  the  woman's  hard  &te. 

And,  knowing  of  mankind  so  well, 
He  recalVd  her  again,  before  'twas  too  late. 

And  said,  she*d  be  happier  in  hell.*' 

Edwasd  F.  Rimbault. 

Foreign  Medical  Editcation  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  341.). 
-—Your  correspondent  Medicus  will  find  some 
information  respecting  some  of  the  foreign  univer- 
sities in  the  lancet  for  1849,  and  the  Medical 
Times  and  Gazette  for  1852.  For  France  he  will 
find  all  he  wants  in  Dr.  Roubaud*s  Annuaire  Me- 
dioal  et  Pharmaceuiique  de  la  France^  published 
by  Bailli^re.  219.  Regent  Street.  M.  D. 

«  Short  red,  good  red''  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  182.).  — 
Sir  Walter  has  probably  borrowed  this  saying 
from  the  story  of  Bishop  Walchere,  when  he  re- 
lated the  murder  of  Adam,  Bishop  of  Caithness. 
This  tragical  event  is  told  in  the  Chronicle  of 
Mailros,  under  the  year  1222 ;  also  in  Forduni 
Scotichronieon,  and  in  Wyntoun's  Chronicle^  book 
vii.  c.  ix. ;  but  the  words  "  short  red,  good  red,*' 
do  not  appear  in  these  accounts  of  the  transaction. 

J.  Mn. 

Collar  of  SS,  (Vols,  iv.— vii.  passim).  —  At 
the  risk  of  frightening  you  and  your  correspon- 
dents, I  venture  to  resume  this  subject,  in  conse- 


quence of  a  circumstance  to  which  my  attrition 
has  just  been  directed. 

In  the  parish  church  of  Swarkestone  in  Derby* 
shire  there  is  d  monument  to  Richard  Harpur,  one 
of  the  judges  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  in 
the  reign  of  Elizabeth ;  on  which  he  is  represented 
in  full  judicial  costume,  with  the  collar  of  SS., 
which  I  am  told  by  the  minister  of  the  parish  is 
**  distinctly  delineated."  It  may  be  seen  in  Fair- 
holt*s  Costumes  of  England,  p.  278. 

As  far  as  I  am  aware,  this  is  the  only  instance, 
either  on  monuments  or  in  portraits,  of  a  puisne 
judge  being  ornamented  with  this  decoration. 
Can  any  of  your  correspondents  produce  another 
example?  or  can  they  account,  from  any  other 
cause,  for  Richard  Harpur  receiving  such  a  dis- 
tinction ?  or  may  I  not  rather  attribute  it  to  the 
blunder  of  the  sculptor  ?  Edwabb  Foss. 

Who  first  thought  of  Table-turning  (VoL  riii., 
p.  57.). — It  is  impossible  to  say  who  discovered 
the  table-turning  experiment,  but  it  undoubted  Ij 
had  its  origin  in  the  United  States.  It  was  prac- 
tised here  three  years  ago,  and,  although  some- 
times associated  with  spirit-rappings,  has  more 
fre<]^uently  served  for  amusement.  Chi  this  con- 
nexion it  may  be  proper  to  say  that  Professor 
Faraday^s  theory  of  unconscious  muscular  force 
meets  with  no  concurrence  among  those  who  know 
anything  about  the  subject  in  this  country.  It  is 
notorious  that  large  tables  have  been  moved  fre- 
quently by  five  or  six  persons,  whose  fingers 
merely  touched  them,  although  upon  each  was 
seated  a  stout  man,  weighing  a  hundred  and  fifty 
or  sixty  pounds :  neither  involuntary  nor  volun- 
tary muscular  force  could  have  effected  that  phy- 
sical movement,  when  tlfbre  was  no  other  purchase 
on  the  table  than  that  which  could  be  gained  by  a 
pressure  of  the  tips  of  the  fingers.  ^B. 

Philadelphia. 

Passage  of  Thucydides  on  the  Oreek  Factions 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  594. ;  vol.  viii.,  pp.  44.  187.)»  —  My 
attempt  to  find  the  passa^  attributed  by  Sir  A. 
Alison  to  Thucydides  in  the  real  Thucydides  wag 
unsuccessful  for  the  best  of  reasons,  viz.  tiiat  it 
does  not  exist  there.  He  has  probably  borrowed 
it  from  some  modern  author,  who,  as  it  appears 
to  me,  has  given  a  loose  paraphrase  of  the  words 
which  I  cited  from  Thucyd.  in.  82.,  and  has  ex- 
panded the  thought  in  a  manner  not  uncommon 
with  some  writers,  by  adding  the  expression  about 
the  "  sword  and  poniard.**  Some  other  misquo- 
tations of  Sir  A.  Alison  from  the  classical  writers 
may  be  seen  in  the  Edinburgh  Review  for  April 
last,  No.  CXCVHL  p.  275.  L. 

Origin  of  ^^CUpper^'  as  applied  to  Vessels 
(Vol,  viii.,  p.  100.). — For  many  years  the  fleetest 
sailing  vessels  built  in  the  United  States  were 


Oct.  22. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


constructed  at  Baltimore.  They  were  very  ^arp, 
long,  low;  and  their  masts  were  inclined  at  a 
much  greater  angle  than  usual  with  those  in  other 
vessels.  Fast  sailing  pilot  boats  and  schooners 
were  thus  rigged ;  and  in  the  last  war  with  Eng- 
land, privateers  of  the  Baltimore  build  were  uni- 
versally famed  for  their  swiftness  and  superior 
sailing  qualities.  **  A  Baltimore  clipper"  became 
the  expression  among  shipbuilders  for  a  vessel  of 
peculiar  make ;  in  the  construction  of  w^ch,  fleet- 
ness  was  considered  of  more  importance  than  a 
carrying  capacity.  When  the  attention  of  naval 
architects  was  directed  to  the  construction  of  swift 
sailing  ships,  they  were  compelled  to  adopt  the 
clipper  shape.  Hence  the  title  "Clipper  Ship," 
which  has  now  extended  from  America  to  England. 


Philadelphia. 

Passage  in  Tennyson  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  244.).  —  In 
the  third  edition  of  In  Memoriam,  lxxxix.,  1850, 
the  last  line  mentioned  by  W.  T.  M.  is  "  Flits  by 
the  sea-blue  bird  of  March,"  instead  of  **  blue  sea- 
bird."  This  reading  appears  to  be  a  better  one. 
I  would  suggest  that  the  bird  meant  by  Tennyson 
was  the  Tom-tit,  who,  from  his  restlessness,  may 
be  said  to  flit*  among  the  bushes. 

F.  M.  MiDDLBTON. 

Huefs  Navigations  of  Solomon  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  381.). 
— This  work  of  the  learned  Bishop  of  Avranches 
was  written  in  Latin,  and  translated  into  French 
by  J.  B.  Desrockes  de  Parthenay.  It  forms  part 
of  the  second  volume  of  a  collection  of  treatises 
edited  by  Bruzen  de  la  Martini^,  under  the  title 
of  Traites  Geographiques  et  Hisioriques  pour  foci' 
liter  VinteUigence  de  VJScriture  Sain6e^  par  divers 
auteurs  cel^res^  1730,  2  vols.  12mo. 

I  am  unable  to  reply  to  £dina*8  isecond  Query, 
as  to  ike  result  of  Huet*8  assertions. 

Henbt  BL  Bkess. 

St.  Lucia. 

Sincere  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  Id5. 328.). — The  deriva- 
tion of  this  word  from  sine  cerd  appears  very  fanci- 
ful. If  this  were  the  correct  derivation,  we  should 
expect  to  find  sinecere^  for  the  e  would  scarcely  be 
dropped ;  just  as*  we  have  the  English  word  ^'ne- 
cure^  which  is  the  only  compound  of  the  prepod- 
tion  sine  I  know ;  and  is  itself  not  u  Idxtin  wordy 
but  of  a  later  coinage.  Some  give  as  the  deriv- 
ation semel  and  xcpdiw — that  is,  once  mixed,  with- 
out adulteration  ,*  the  «  being  len^hened,  as  the 
Greek  ouc^ros.  The  proper  spellmg  would  dien 
be  simcerus^  and  euphonically  sincerus:  thus  we 
have  sim-pleXy  which  does  not  mean  without  a 
6)ld,  but  (semel  plioo,  trKiiuo)  onoe  folded.  So 
also  singvlusy  semel  and  termination.  The  proper 
meaning  may  be  from  tablets,  iserata  tabeutBy 
which  were  ^onoe  smeared  with  wax"  and  then 
written  «pon;  they  were  then  sineerm^  without 


forgery  or  dec^>tion.  If  they  were  in  certain 
places  covered  with  wax  again,  for  the  purpose  of 
adding  something  secretly  and  deceptively,  they 
cease  to  be  sindertis.  J.  T.  Jeffcogk, 

n.  B.  asks  me  for  some  authority  for  the 
sdleged  practice  of  Koman  potters  (or  crock- 
vendors)  to  rub  wax  into  the  flaws  of  their  un- 
sound vessels.  This  was  the  very  burden  of  my 
Query]  I  am  no  proficient  in  the  Latin  classics  : 
jret  I  think  I  know  enough  to  predicate  that  n.  B. 
IS  wrong  in  his  version  of  the  line  — 

^  Sincerum  est  nisi  vas,  quodcunque  iafundis  acescit." 

I  understand  this  line  as  referring  to  the  noto- 
rious fact,  that  some  liquors  turn  sour  if  the  air 
gets  to  them  from  without.  "  Sincerum  vas"  is  a 
sound  or  air-tight  vessel.  In  another  place  (^Saf., 
lib.  i.  3.),  Horace  employs  the  same  figure,  where 
he  says  that  we  "  call  evil  good,  and  good  evil," 
figuring  the  sentiment  thus : 

"  At  noa  virtutes  ipsas  invertimus,  atque 
Sincerum  eupimus  vas  incrustare  '* — 

meaning,  of  course,  that  we  bring  the  vessel  into 
suspicion,  by  treating  it  as  if  it  were  flawed. 
Dryden,  no  doubt,  knew  the  radical  meaning  of 
sincere  when  he  wrote  the  lines  cited  by  Johnson : 

"  He  try'd  a  tough  well-chosen  spear ; 
Th'  inviolable  body  stood  sincere." 

C.  Mansfiejld  Ingleby. 
Birmingham. 

The  Saltpetre  Man  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  225.). — In 
addition  to  the  curious  particulars  of  this  office, 
I  send  you  an  extract  from  Abp.  Laud*s  Diary  : 

"  December  13,  Monday.  I  received  letters  from 
Brecknock ;  tliat  the  saltpeter  man  was  dead  and  buried 
the  Sunday  before  the  messenger  came.  This  saltpeter 
man  had  digged  in  the  CoUedge  Church  for  his  work, 
bearing  too  bold  upon  his  commission.  The  news  of 
it  came  to  me  to  London  about  November  26.  I  went 
to  my  Lord  Keeper,  and  had  a  messenger  sent  to 
bring  him  up  to  answer  that  sacrilegious  abuse.  He 
prevented  his  punishment  by  death." 

John  S.  Bueh. 

Major  Andre  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  174.).  —  Tliere  is 
in  the  picture  gallery  of  Yule  College,  New  Haven, 
Conn.,  an  original  sketch  of  Major  Andre,  ex- 
ecuted by  himself  with  pen  and  ink,  and  without 
the  aid  of  a  glass.  It  was  drawn  in  his  guard- 
room on  the  morning  of  the  day  first  fixed  for  hii 
execution.  J.  B. 

Longevity  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  182.).— A  DouBXBa  Is 
informed  that  the  NationallnieUigencer  (published 
at  Washington,  and  edited  by  Messrs.  Gales  and 
Seaton)  is  ^e  authority  for  my  statement  re- 
specting Mrs.  Singleton,  and  her  advanced  age. 
If  A  DocBTEB  is  desirous  of  satisfying  himself 
more  fully  respecting  its  correctness,  he  has  but 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  208. 


to  write  to  the  above-named  gentlemen,  or  to  the 
English  Consul  at  Charleston,  S.  C,  and  his  wish 
will  doubtless  be  gratified.  I  cannot  but  hope 
that  your  correspondent's  "fifty  cents  worth  of 
reasons"  for  doubting  my  statement  is  now,  or 
shortly  will  be,  removed. 

If  A  Doubter  intends  to  be  in  New  York 
while  the  present  Exhibition  is  open,  he  will  have 
an  opportunity  of  seeing  a  negro  of  the  age  of  one 
hundred  and  twenty-four^  who  once  belonged  to 
General  Washington,  and  from  whom  he  could 
very  possibly  obtain  some  information  respecting 
the  aged  "nurse"  of  the  first  President  of  the 
United  States  mentioned  in  his  note.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Passage  in  Virgil  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  370.). — The 
passage  for  which  your  correspondent  K.  Fitzsi- 
MONs  makes  inquiry  is  to  be  found  in  the  Eighth 
Eclogue,  at  the  44th  and  following  lines  : 

"  Nunc  scio  quid  sit  Amor,"  &c. 

The  application  by  Johnson  seems  to  be  so  plain 
as  to  need  no  explanation.  F.  B— w. 

Love  Charm  from  aFoaVs  Forehead  (Vol.  viii., 

I).  292.). — Your  correspondent  H.  P.  will  find  the 
ove  charm,  consisting  of  a  fig-shaped  excrescence 
on  a  foaFs  forehead,  and  called  Hippomanes, 
alluded  to  by  Juvenal,  Sat,  vi.  133. : 

**  HippomaneSfCarmenque  loquar,  coctumque  venenum, 
Privignoque  datum  ?  " 

And  again,  615. : 

**  ut  avunculus  ille  Neronis, 
Cui  totam  tremuli  frontem  Caesonia  pulli 
Infudit." 

It  was  supposed  that  the  dam  swallowed  this 
excrescence  immediately  on  the  birth  of  her  foal, 
and  that,  if  prevented  doing  so,  she  lost  all  affec- 
tion for  it. 

However,  the  name  Hippomanes  was  appUed  to 
two  other  things.  Theocritus  (ii.  48.)  uses  it  to 
signify  some  herb  which  incites  norses  to  madness 
if  they  eat  of  it. 

And  again,  Virgil  (Geor.  iii.  280.),  Propertius, 
Tibullus,  Ovid,  &c.,  represent  it  as  a  certain 
virus : 

'*  Hippomanes  cupidae  stillat  ab  inguine  equse." 

The  subject  is  an  unpleasant  one,  and  H.  P.  is 
referred  for  farther  information  to  Pliny,  vui.  42. 
8.  66.,  and  xxvui.  11.  s.  80.  H.  C.  K. 

This  lump  was  called  Hippomanes ;  which  also 
more  truly  designated,  according  to  Virgil,  an- 
other thing.  The  following  paragraphs  from  Mr. 
Keightley's  excellent  Notes  on  VirgiVs  Bucolics 
and  Oeorgics  will  fully  explain  both  meanings  : 

'*  Hippomanes,  horse-rage :  the  pale  yellov^  fiuid 
which  passes  from  a  mare  at  that  season  [».  e.  when  she 


is  horsing]  (cf.  Tihul,  ii.  4.  58.),  of  which  the  sm^ 
(jaura^  V.  251.)  incites  the  horse. 

**  Vero  nomine.  Because  the  bit  of  flesh  which  was 
said  to  be  on  the  forehead  of  the  new-born  foal,  and 
which  the  mare  was  supposed  to  swallow,  was  called 
by  the  same  name  (see  ^n,  iv.  515. )  ;  and  also  a 
plant  in  Arcadia  (  Theocr.  il  48.).  With  respect  to  the 
former  Hippomanes,  Pliny,  who  detailed  truth  and  false- 
hood with  equal  faith,  says  (vui.  42.)  that  it  grows  on 
the  foaPs  forehead ;  is  of  the  size  of  a  dried  fig  (^carioa)t 
and  of  a  Mack  colour ;  and  that  if  the  mare  does  not 
swallow  it  immediately,  she  will  not  let  the  foal  suck 
her.  Aristotle  (/T.  A.,  viii.  24. )  says  this  is  merely  aa 
old  wives*  tale.  He  mentions,  however,  the  tc&KioVy  ot 
bit  of  livid  flesh,  which  we  call  the  foal's  bit,  and  which 
he  says  the  mare  ejects  before  the  foal.**  —  Notes,  Sfc, 
p.  278.  on  Georffic.  iii.  280.  £ 

With  regard  to  the  plant  called  Hippomanes^ 
commentators,  as  may  oe  seen  from  Kiessling's 
note  on  Theocritus,  ii.  48.,  are  by  no  means 
agreed.  Certainly  Andrews,  in  his  edition  of 
Freund,  is  wrong  in  referring  Virgil  Oeorgic.  m. 
283.  to  that  meaning.  The  use  of  legere  vrohsLlly 
misled.  £.  S.  Jackson. 

Wardhouse,  where  was?  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  78.).— 
It  probably  is  the  same  as  W%rdoehuus  or 
Vardoehus,  a  district  and  town  in  Norwegian 
Finmark,  on  the  shores  of  the  Arctic  Ocean,  in- 
habited principally  by  fishermen. 

W.  C.  Tbsteltak. 

Wallington. 

Divining  Bod  (Vol.  •viii.,  p.  293.).  —  The  in- 
quirer should  read  the  statement  made  hy  Dr. 
Herbert  Mayo,  in  his  letters  On  the  Truths  con* 
tained  in  Popular  Superstitions,  1851,  pp.  3 — 21. 
To  the  facts  there  recorded  I  may  add,  that  I 
have  heard  Mr.  Dawson  Turner  relate  that  he 
himself  saw  the  experiment  of  the  divining  rod 
satisfactorily  carried  out  in  the  hands  of  Lady 
Noel  Byron ;  and  some  account  of  it  is  to  be 
found,  I  believe,  in  an  article  by  Sir  F.  Palgrave, 
in  the  Quarterly  Review.  /<• 

Waugh^  Bishop  of  Carlisle  (Vol.yiii.,  p.  271.).— 
His  arms  are  engraved  on  a  plate  dedicated  to 
him  by  Willis,  in  his  Survey  of  the  Cathedrals  of 
England^  1742,  vol.  i.  p.  284.,  and  appear  thus, 
Argent^  on  a  chevron  gules^  three  besants  ;  but  in  a 
MS.  collection  by  the  late  Canon  Kowling  of 
Lichfield,  relating  to  bishops*  arms,  I  find  his 
coat  thus  given, — Argent,  on  a  chevron  etigraUed 
gules,  three  besants.  The  variation  may  have 
arisen  from  an  error  of  the  engraver.  It  appears 
from  Willis  that  Dr.  Waugh  was  a  fellow  of 
Queen*s  College,  Oxford;  and  the  entry  of  his 
matriculation  would  no  doubt  show  in  wnat  part 
of  England  his  family  resided.  He  was  succes- 
sively Rector  of  St.  Peter's,  Comhill ;  Prebendary 
of  Lincoln ;  Dean  of  Gloucester ;  and  Bishop  <» 


Oct.  23  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


401 


Carlisle ;  to  which  latter  dignity  he  was  promoted 
in  August,  1723.  M* 

Pagoda  (Vol.  v.,  p.  415.).  — The  European  word 
pagoda  is  most  probably  derived,  by  transposition 
of  the  syllables,  from  da-gO'ba,  which  is  the  Pali 
or  Sanscrit  name  for  a  Budhist  temple.  It  ap- 
pears probable  that  the  Portuguese  first  adopted 
the  word  in  Ceylon,  the  modem  holy  isle  of 
Budhism.  Ph. 

Rangoon. 

BOOKS  AND   ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

FoRD*8  Handbook  op  Spain.    Vol.  I. 

Austin  Chbironomia. 

Rev.  B.  Irvino's  Orations  on  Death,  Judgment,  Heaven, 

AND  Hell. 
Thomas  Gardener's  History  op  Dunwicr. 
Marsh's  History  op  Hurslby  and  Baddesley.     About  1805. 

8vo.    Two  Copies. 
OswALLi  Crollii  Opera.    ]2mo.    Geneva,  1635. 

PAMPHLETS. 

Junius  Discovered.    By  P.  T.    Published  about  1789. 

Reasons  por  rejecting  thb  Evidence  op  Mr.  Almon,  &c.  1807. 

Another  Guess  at  Junius.    Hootiham.     1809. 

The  Author  op  Junius  Discovered.    Longmans.    1821. 

The  Claims  op  Sir  P.  Francis  reputed.    Longmans.    1822. 

Who  WAS  Junius  ?    Glynn.    1837. 

Some  New  Facts,  &c..  by  Sir  F.  Dwarris.    1850. 

*«*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  Mr.  Bell,  Publisher  of  **  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES."  186.  Fleet  Street. 


Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent 
direct  to  the  gentlemen  by  wliom  they  are  required,  and  whose 
names  and  addresses  are  given  for  that  purpose : 

A  Register  op  Elections,  by  H.  S.  Smith,  of  Leeds  (published 

in  Parts). 
James' Naval  History.    Vols.  III.,  IV.,  and  V.     8vo.    6- Vol. 

Edition  by  Bentley. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  J.  Howes,  Stonham-Aspall,  Suffolk. 


Monuments   and    Genii    op    St.  Paul's    and   Westminster 
Abbey,  by  G.  L.  Smith.    London.   J.  Williams.  1826.  Vol.  I. 

Wanted  by  Charles  Beed,  Paternoster  Row. 


Dr.  Pettinoall's  Tract  on  Jury  Trial,  1769. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  T.  Stephens,  Merthyr  TydBl. 


History  op   the  Old  and   New   Testament,  by  Frldeaux. 

Vol.  I.     1717-18. 
Historical   Memoirs   of   Queens   op   England,  by   Hannah 

Lawrence.    Vol.  II. 
Bryan's  Dictionary  op  Painters  and  Engravers. 
Jardinb's  Naturalist's  Library.    First  Edition.    All  except 

first  13  Volumes. 
Peter    Simple.     Illustrated    Edition.     Saunders   and    Otley. 

Vols.  II.  and  III. 
History   and   Antiquities   op   Somersetshire,   by  Rev.  W. 

Phelps.    1839.     All  except  Parts  I.,  II.,  III.,  V.,  VI.,  VIL, 

and  VlII. 

Wanted  by  John  Garland,  Solicitor,  Dorchester.  ^ 


PontTBR's  Britannia  Romana.    Oxford,  1724. 

Pointer's  Account  or  a   Roman  Pavement  at  Stunspibld, 

OxoN.     Oxford,  1713. 
Roman  Stations  in  Britain.    London,  1726. 
A  Survey  op  Roman  Antiquities  in  some  Midland  Counties. 

London,  1726. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J,  W,  Hewett,  Bloxbam,  Banbury. 


Theobald's  Sharspbare  Restored.    4to.    1726. 

G.  Macropbdii,  Hbcastus,  Fabula.    Antwerp,  1539.    8vo. 

Wanted  by  WiUiam  J.  Thorns,  Vt,  Holywell  Street,  MUlbank, ' 

Westminster. 


Indications  op  Spring,  by  Robt.  Marsham,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 
The  Village  Curate,  by  Hurdis. 
Calendar  op  Flora,  by  Stillingfleete. 

Wanted  by  J.  B.  Whilbome,  54.  Russell  Terrace,  Leamington. 


fiMtti  t0  C0rr(ijp0utreuttf. 

Books  Wanted.  —  We  believe  that  gentlemen  in  want  qf  par* 
ticular  books,  either  by  way  qf  loan  or  purchase,  would  find 
great  facilities  in  obtaining  them  if  their  names  and  addresses 
were  published,  so  that  parties  having  the  books  might  communi- 
cate directly  with  those  who  want  them.  Acting  on  this  beli^,  we 
shall  take  advantage  of  the  recent  alteration  in  the  law  respecting 
advertisements,  and  in  future,  where  our  Correspondents  desire 
to  avail  themselves  qf  this  new  arrangement,  shall  insert  their 
names  and  addresses — unless  specially  requested  not  to  do  so. 

All  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor,  to  the 
care  of  Mr.  Bell,  186.  Fleet  Street.  They  should  be  distinctly 
written  j  and  care  should  be  taken  that  all  Quotatiotis  are  copied 
with  accuracy :  and  in  all  cases  qf  References  to  Books  the 
editions  referred  to  should  be  specified.  Every  distinct  subject 
should  form  a  separate  communication  j  all  inquiries  respecting 
communications  foi-warded  for  insertion  should  specify  the  subjects 
qfsuch  communications. 

Our  Prospectus  has  been  reprinted  at  the  suggestion  of  several 
Correspondents,  and  we  shall  he  happy  to  forward  copies  to  any 
friends  who  may  desire  to  assist  us  by  circulating  them. 

We  have  Jusfreceived  the  following  communication  : 

** Binocular  Compound  Microscope. —Will  you  allow  me  an 
eriguum  of  your  periodical  for  the  purpose  of  explaining  a  seem- 
ing plagiarism  at  page  32.  of  my  Essay  on  the  Stereoscope?  I  have 
Just  seen,  for  the  first  time,  the  October  number  of  the  JourruU 
of  Microscopical  Science,  whereby  I  learn  that  Mr.  Wenham 
and  Mr.  Riddell  have  anticipated  me  in  the  theory  of  the  Bino^ 
cular  Compound  Microscope,  Up  to  this  time  I  was  not  aware 
of  the  fact  that  the  subject  had  received  the  attention  it  deserves, 
and  my  own  suggestions,  founded  upon  a  series  of  careful  expert, 
ments  made  during  the  last  eight  months,  were  thrown  out  for 
the  simple  purpose  of  calling  attention  to  the  utility  and  practlca. 
bility  of  a  Binocular  Compound  Microscope. 

C.  Mansfield  Ingleby. 

Birmingham." 

Old  Grumbleton.  —  We  believe  the  real  origin  qf  the  phrase 
By  hook' or  by  crook  to  be  the  "  right  qf  taking  fire>bote  by  hook 
or  by  crook,"  as  explained  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  i.,  p.  405.  Much 
curious  illustration  of  the  phrase  will  be  found  in  our  earlier 
volumes, 

H.  H.  (Glasgow).  We  cannot  give  the  receipt  you  ask  for. 
Brunswick  black,  which  you  will  have  no  difficulty  in  procuring, 
answers  very  well. 

Ponders  End — The  syllable  ness,  in  Sheerness,  is  the  French 
nez  and  the  Danish  nros,  "  a  point  or  tongue  qfland.'* 

W.  J.  E.  C.  has,  we  fear,  only  lately  become  a  reader  qf^'if.  8t 
Q.,'*  or  he  would  have  remembered  the  numerous  communications 
in  our  pages  on  the  subject  of  the  pronunciation  qf  Cowper'f  name. 
The  poet  was  called  Cooper. 

Sol.  Sir  D.  Brewster^ s  Treatise  on  O^Wcs, price  Zs.  6d.,pub» 
lished  by  Longman. 

A  Party  who  won't,  &c.  We  are  sorry  to  say  we  cannot  alter 
the  arrangement  referred  to. 

W.  S.  S.  E.  It  is  impossible  for  us  to  undertake  to  insert  a 
Query  in  the  same  week  in  which  it  is  received. 

P.  T.  (Stoke  Newington).  The  communication  respecting  the 
Cotton  Family  has  been  forwarded  to  R.W.C. 

J.  M.  will  find  his  Query  respecting  Aprds  moi  le  Deluge  has 
been  anticipated  by  Mr.  Douglas  Jerrold  in  our  3rd  VoL,  p.  299. 
Proofs  qfits  antiquity  are  given  in  the  same  volume,  p.  397. 

Errata.^  Vol.  viii.,  p.  132.  col.  2.  1.14.,  for  "  Britannica '"^ 
read  "Britannia;"  p.  280.  col.  2.  1.  5.,  for  "lower"  read 
"  cower  ;  "  p.  315.  col.  1 .  1.  ult.,  for  "  Sprawley  "  read  "  Shraw- 
ley;'*  p.  360.  col.  1.  1.  35.,  dele  "Hamsah;"  p.  364.  col.  2. 
1.  27.,  for  "  1653  "  read  "  1753." 

"  Notes  and  Queribb,"  Vols.  i.  to  vii.,  price  Three  Cu/neat 
and  a  Ha^.—Cqpies  are  being  made  ftp  and  mag  be  had  by  order ,. 


KOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  208. 


A  PPARATUS    FOB     IN-  Ji«p»biu«4.inaTo..,rt*L»w 

iiBraucnoN_iN^BCT^^i:^-BB«w       A     FIFTH    LETTER    to 

Sl'?T?"iJi'iB?T"^SS°i'"?'^?""ll?r'lLK°       GEjnmSKNBSS  of  the    WRITING 


rt  Hi-ftn-ril  M       iX  , 


ALLEN'! 


N'S      ILLUSTRATED     ^. 

KlB'mANTEAtTS.TSATELLINO-BAaS, 


HE  CHURCH  OF  THE  PEO- 


isssSi;, 


Sua  Wril^  Jtili,  lESTnnlll^Tw 
Ult  gpinlai  u  lun  u  tb*  baCp  Aoa  tht 
KPortaiuttui  coBblniBB  ftnr  (wnnrt- 
ti>  m  gpElonbLvdly  the  b»t  article!  of  Iha 


YARRONIANUS:    a    Critiral 

loLwIckl  sludj  nf  the  LiUla  lluwiun.     Br 
jTft.  DOIfltMON.  D,D„  hS3  «l«l!l* 


THE  NEW  CRATTLUS ;  Con- 


H  8ANT0RD.  FlmCoEmillll      COiut  Collvt ' 


».  St  Martin'!  Plire,  TrafaljM  aqun, 

PARTIES  cJesirous  of  INVEST- 


dlUoni.  enwi  STC..  u.  >if.  eHh.  of 

J"SiffiSi.™;      ARCHBISHOP    WHATELrS 
Ii"Kii,^..^^^E£^'i^ii        WHATELY^RHETORIC. 


iiS^S^  of  Iheli  Su      l^^iATjJ,  RH 


ACHILLES  LIFE   INSUR- 

bv  UiiB  BocldL*  Mtt  Svmrltj,  EaHnnirs  tod 
lower  lUtea  of  Fitmium  thazi    moit  oUier 

Meiilcal  Fm.    PoliaeilDdlipulSLe.  *""*  " 
J^UDi  acutceU  to  Potlcy-hulLlen. 

Bute  of  Premium  u  lanrer  Polk^ 


fJiH 


Loadoo  I  JOHN  W,  PARKER  k 


Edlllac,  umclnl.  enluKd,  >i;d 

DICTIONARY    OF    GE- 


A      DICTIO: 

ii     HKRAL    KN 


THE  SHAKSPEABE  REPQSI- 
TOBT,  No,  IV..  nhw  FoiiTpence  i  or  lir 
nl  oa  nai^^  SUBMipa.  eoDUinlnf  ttu 

BMnmr  tnt  goMMwdl-Ba^olDniM^ 


Oct.  22.  1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


-ITirESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 

W   H^OB  AND  AHNUITY  BOCIBTT 
1.P4IILIAKISTBTREET.  LONDOS. 

Dir, 

g:    :   :}■!!)  S:    :    :!1  S 

AUTHUB  BCaATCHLET,  1LA„  yjtt  J  .8. 

TNDIGESTION,     CONSTIPA-     pnOTOQUAPHIC      PIC 

J.    TION.NERTOPSKKSS.Se.-BAHJtV,        T     TTIBM A   »il«tlim    of  Iht   >1w 

Dtr  BARRT  1  C0.«  HBAtTH-RESTOR-       SSjiSi  ^S?i™i  JSS"'P''^''S'''" 
IHOFOODfclljrTAJJDSBdDWANTS.        mJ^taStn  «  BLiND  »  LOhO^Jl^'lS 

IDI  of'turj  DeKrtHion,  — < m™i~ 

',         for  the   yncUcfl  Df  Fhu 


sDHoRTcatnn,  mud  Oiu  Fictum 
tetldu..  Fhilonplilnl 


I         PDrt™fi.ofciiiii(dli.ih 
J/iwfmlil/'SIJBilCttrM;—  Al»  ^Tlll7  dMMlptlon  of  Apointi 


«il™  of    TMPROVEMENT  IN  COLLO. 

_l     DION.— J.B.HOCKIMtCO.,aiBBlrt«, 

^  .  . ..         »fl.  eirmd.  lure,  by  an  ImprDrad  mod*  W 

nrWKno-      Tadiilai,  mciMilni  in  ^ododna  •CoUoil™ 
mal,  Ihcy nnm  ni^citor.  Ib  •nrfthuwi 

j.^...,,.^ ^,  _^,- .J  -,— - —  -—        ■nddeiHluofNtcnJve.taBBtDtfanUtbtrta 

f'^''"?!!:'  i  .nd  vomillni.  ha.c  breo        publWlBl  T  WUllOUt  ditDiBilUK  UlB  kcl|dll( 


'5'lfe'^'"B"^^''l?^     pHOTOGRAPIC   CAMERAS. 


p 


FOU>IMa  CAKBBA, 


r*nrfcTfWR  APnm    TTWHTTTTT        ahoritime.    I  ibalYbc  bapuy  ta  urwcT  any  Id-      liaiM^^Tha  Tnde  tuppUtd. 
UUUHXjKAI'UIU    LWSlllU-      jpirit.._B„,  J„,B  w.!?L..»Li.  RldUiieliin  E«rr  DacHplira  of  Cmm™,  or  BM«,  Tri- 

I        TIOK     _  A-    EVHIHT1>II1H    n»  ITTI.        *_t_  Kn.*.!!. -■  pod  Sunilii,  Prlnllnii  Fi.ni0>,  if.,  miT bt  ob- 

liinrd  >1    kil    HANTTFACTORr,    ChulolU 


irerr  DeKiipLEdn  of 


Frooo*.  Oi 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  APPABA- 


BrUIU.AirS  WholfuUDiiPOl.IS 


Dudfl  lor  ueh  let  li  cLrai  wUh  |l  to  «hDW  the 
quu^gf^LauH. 

PortrJSiOTifflLTW.  Paper,  or  aiui,  nujbe 


CYANOGEN  SOAP,  for  re- 
iDOTliiff  allklndiofPliotDzrarJiitfilalDt- 
Bewarc  ofpDr4:h«ilDd  iparEoua  anit  vorthlnt 
iDiHatloui  ra  tbb  TaTuabLa  detenreDL     Tha 

, ,  RICHARD  W.THOKAS.amM.HuB- 

been  aerioailr  InJaTad  br  fpuriaui  EmltatlDDt  fadiircr   of  Pan  Ftiotocnvm   CtioatajM, 

pw.^h  f--~.lr  ...1  !„.!,...■—.      ii>idtrolo»ly.linll>rnama.niebii.Ery.l.nt.,  ID.  Fall  H^l,  uif  inwbg  inaind  oTlU  » 

"a  "  *K^  ^^™^' ""  !'^'^"""?°l      ArabvB-andotben.thepubllo-iU  da  veUto  tHCtatOauenditiln  notjal  1«„ti.4anaat-U 

eA^iiilnltr.u>dilua»(Ii,              ^  BiaaVft  Co., 77.  Rccnit  BtraeC.  London;  Pau]\Chui^aid.uidM£BaE|a.BAftalAS 

..     y<Tm.»Ari^n  .       -  *,         ...        .    _. ,. .._.  ^  ^^      r i__*._  ~— -■ ,  ■WholHalt  AHWlt*. 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.  [Na  208. 


\t.  In  ihe  <^ty  ot  LondDOj  Aud  pobUdwd  br  Ghi 
LondtHi,  Pij&Uihar,  mho-  IBL  FIhI  SD«et  tfljri 


I'-JKiBarsjiFiila 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 

FOK 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 


**  IRrbeii  fonnd,  make  »  note  of.*'  —  Captain  Cuttli. 


No.  209.] 


Satubday,  October  29.  1853. 


f  Price  Fourpence. 

1  Stamped  Edition,  gd. 


KoTu:.— 


CONTENTS. 


The  Scottish  National  Records     .... 

Patrick  Carey         ------ 

Inedited  Lyric  by  Felicia  Hemans.  by  Weld  Taylor 

•*  Green  Eyes,"  by  Harry  Leroy  Temple 

Shakspeare  Correspondence,  by  Samuel  Hickson,  &c.  - 

IffiNoa  Notes  :  —  Monumental  Inscriptions  —  Marlbo- 
rough at  Blenheim  —  Etymology  of  "  till,"  "  until  " 
—  Dog-whipping  Day  In  Hull  —  State  -  • 


Page 

.    405 

.    406 

407 

407 

4C8 


31I8CBLLANBOU8  :  — 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements 


408 


QUBRIBS  :  .-> 

Polarised  Light 409 

MiNOB  QuEiiiBS  :  — "  SaUis  Popull,"  &c.  —  Dramatic 
Representations  by  tlie  Hour-glass  —  John  Campbell 
of  Jamaica  .-  Hodgklns's  Tree,  Warwick  —  The 
Doctor  —  English  Clergyman  in  Spain  — Caldecott's 
Translation  of  the  New  Testament— Westhumble 
Chapel— Perfect  Tense  — La  Fleur  des  Saints  — 
Dasis  —  Book  Reviews,  their  Origin  —  Martyr  of 
Collet  Well  — Black  as  a  Mourning  Colour— The 
Word  "  Mardel,"  or  "  Mardle,"  whence  derived?  — 
Analogy  between  the  Genitive  and  Plural  —  Balllna 
Castle  —  Henry  I.'s  Tomb  —  "  For  man  proposes,  but 
God  disposes  ^'  —  Garrlck  Street,  May  Fair  —  The 
Forlorn  Hope— Mitred  Abbot  In  Wroughton  Church, 
Wilts  — Reynolds'  Portrait  of  Barrettl  — Crosses  on 
Stoles  —  Temporalities  of  the  Church  — Etymology 
of "  The  Llaard "  — Worm  in  Books    -  -  -    410 

Minor  Queribs  with  Answers:- Siller  Gun  of  Dumfries 

—  Margery  Trussell  —  Caves  at  Settle,  Yorkshire  — 
The  Morrow  of  a  Feast  —  Hotchpot  —  High  and  Low 
Dutch  —  "  A  Wilderness  of  Monkies  '^—  Splitting 
Paper  —  The  Devil  on  Two  Sticks  in  England  -    412 

.Hbplibs  :  — 

Stone  Pillar  Worship  and  Idol  Worship,  by  William 

Blood,  &c.  -  -  -  -  -  -  413 

••  BUgueur  "  and  "  Blackguard,"  by  Phllar6te  Chasles  414 
Harmony  of  the  Four  Gospels,  by  C.  Hardwick,  T.  J. 

Buckion,  Chris.  Roberts,  &c.    .  -  -  .  415 

Small  Words  and  Low  Words,  by  Harry  Leroy  Temple  416 

A  Chapter  on  Rings  -  •  -  -  -  416 

Anticipatory  Use  of  the  Cross.  —  Ringing  Bells  for  the 

Dead  ..-..-.  417 

Photographic  Corrbsfondbncb  :— Stereoscopic  Angles    419 

'Replies  to  Minor  Queries :  —  Berefellarii  —  "To 
know  ourselves  diseased,"  Ac.— Gloves  at  Fairs  — 
•' An  "  before  "  u  "  long— "The  Good  Old  Cause" 

—  Jeroboam  of  Claret,  &c.  —  Humbug  — **  Could  we 
with  Ink,"  *c.  — "  Hurrah  I  "  —••  Qui  faclt  per  alium 
facit  per  -se  "  —  T«ar  —  Scrape  —  Baskerville  — 
Sheriffs  of  Glamorganshire— Synge  Family  — Lines 

on  Woman  —  Lisle  Family — Duval  Family     -  -    420 


-  423 

.    424 

-  424 


Vol..  YIIL— Ko-209. 


THE   SCOTTISH  NATIONAL   BEC0BD8. 

The  two  principal  causes  of  tlic  loss  of  these 
records  are,  the  abstraction  of  them  by  Edward  I, 
in  1292,  and  the  destruction  of  a  ^reat  many 
others  by  the  reformers  in  their  religious  zeal. 
It  so  happens  that  up  to  the  time  of  King  Robert 
Bruce,  the  history  is  not  much  to  be  depended  on. 
A  great  many  valuable  papers  connected  with  the 
ancient  ecclesiastical  state  of  Scotland  were  carried 
off  to  the  Continent  by  the  members  of  the  ancient 
hierarchy,  who  retired  there  after  the  Reformation. 
Many  have,  no  doubt,  been  destroyed  by  time, 
and  in  the  destruction  of  their  depositories  by 
revolutions  and  otherwise.  That  a  great  many 
are  yet  in  existence  abroad,  as  well  as  at  home» 
which  would  throw  great  light  on  Scottish  history, 
and  which  have  not  yet  been  discovered,  there 
is  no  doubt,  notwithstanding  the  unceremonious 
manner  in  which  many  of  them  were  treated.  At 
the  time  when  the  literati  were  engaged  in  investi- 
gating the  authenticity  of  Ossian*s  Poems  (to  ^o 
no  farther  back),  it  was  stated  that  there  was  m 
the  library  of  the  Scotch  College  at  Douay  a 
Gaelic  MS.  of  several  of  the  poems  of  great  anti- 
quity, and  which,  if  produced,  would  have  set  the 
question  at  rest.  On  farther  inquiry,  however,  it 
was  stated  that  it  had  been  torn  up,  along  with 
others,  and  used  by  the  students  for  the  purpose 
of  kindling  the  fires.  It  is  gratifying  to  the  an- 
tiquary that  discoveries  are  from  time  to  time 
being  made,  of  great  importance :  it  was  announced 
lately  that  there  had  been  discovered  at  the  Trea- 
sury a  series  of  papers  relating  to  the  rebellion 
of  1715-16,  consistmg  chiefly  of  informations  of 
persons  said  to  have  taken  part  in  the  rising ;  and 
an  important  mass  of  papers  relative  to  the  rebel- 
lion of  1 745-46.  There  has  also  been  discovered 
at  the  Chapter  House  at  AVestminster,  the  corre- 
spondence between  Edward  I.,  Edward  II.,  and 
their  lieutenants  in  Scotland,  Aymer  de  Valance, 
Earl  of  Pembroke,  John,  Earl  of  Warren,  and 
Hugh  Cressingham.  The  letters  patent  have  also 
been  found,  by  which,  in  1304,  William  Lamber- 
^  ton,  Bishop  of  St.  Andrew's,  testified  his  having 
come  into  the  peace  of  the  king  of  England,  and 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  209. 


bound  himself  to  answer  for  the  temporalities  of 
his  bishopric  to  the  English  king.  Stray  dis- 
coveries are  now  and  then  made  m  the  charter- 
rooms  of  royal  bur^s,  as  sometime  ago  there 
was  found  m  the  Town-house  of  Aberdeen  a 
charter  and  seyeral  confirmations  by  King  Robert 
Bruce.  The  ecclesiastical  records  of  Scotland 
also  suffered  in  our  own  day ;  the  original  charters 
of  the  assembly  from  1560  to  1616  were  presented 
to  the  library  of  Sion  College,  London  Wall, 
London,  in  1737,  by  the  Honorable  Archibald 
Campbell  (who  had  been  chosen  by  the  Presbyters 
as  Bishop  of  Aberdeen  in  1721),  under  such  con- 
ditions as  might  effectually  prevent  them  again 
becoming  the  propertjr  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland. 
Their  production  having  been  requested  by  a 
committee  of  the  House  of  Commons,  the  records 
were  produced  and  laid  on  the  table  of  the  com- 
mittee-room on  the  5th  of  May,  1834.  They  were 
consumed  in  the  fire  which  destroyed  the  houses 
of  parliament  on  the  16th  of  October  of  the  same 
year.  It  was  only  after  1746,  and  on  the  break- 
mg  up  of  the  feudal  system,  when  men's  minds 
b^an  to  calm  down,  that  any  attention  was  paid 
to  Scottish  antiquities.  Indeed,  previous  to  that 
period,  had  any  one  asked  permission  to  examine 
the  charter  chests  of  our  most  ancient  families, 
purely  for  a  literary  purpose,  he  would  have  been 
suspected  of  maturing  evidence  for  the  purpose  of 
depriving  them  of  their  estates.  No  such  objec- 
tion now  exists,  and  every  facility  is  afforded  both 
the  publishing  clubs  and  private  individuals  in 
their  researches.  Much  has  been  done  by  the 
Abbotsford,  Bannatyne,  Maitland,  Roxburgh,  Spal- 
ding, and  other  clubs,  in  elucidating  Scottish  his- 
tory and  antiquities,  but  much  remains  to  be 
done.  "If  it  were  done,  when  'tis  done,  then 
'twere  well  it  were  done  quickly,"  as  every  day 
lost  renders  the  attainment  of  the  object  more 
difficult;  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  these  clubs 
will  be  supported  as  they  deserve.  * 

The  student  of  Scottish  history  will  find  much 
useful  and  important  information  in  Robertson's 
Index  of  Charters ;  Sir  Joseph  Ayloffe's  Calendars 
of  Ancient  Charters;  Documents  and  Records 
illustrative  of  the  History  of  Scotland^  edited  by 
Sir  Francis  Palgrave,  1837;  Jamieson's  History 
of  the  Culdees ;  Toland's  History  of  the  Druids ; 
fialfour's  History  of  the  Picts ;  Chalmers'  Cale- 
donia; Stuart's  Caledonia  Romana;  History  of 
the  House  and  Clan  MacJtay ;  The  Genealogical 
Account  of  the  Barclays  of  Ury  for  uprvards  of 
700  Years;  Gordon's  History  of  the  House  of 
Sutherland;  M^Nicol's  Remarks  on  Johnsons 
Journey  to  the  Western  Isles;  Kennedy's  Annals 
of  Aberdeen;  Dalrymple's  Annals^  &c.  &c. 

Abbedonensis. 

*  See  Scottish  Journal^  Edinburgh,  1 847,  p.  S.,  for 
a  very  interesting  article  on  the  Early  Records  of 
Scotland. 


PATBICK  CABET. 

Looking  over  Evelyn's  Diary,  edited  by  Mr. 
Barry,  4to.,  2nd  edit.,  London,  1819, 1  came  upon 
the  following.  Evelyn  being  at  Rome,  in  1644, 
says: 

**  I  was  especially  recommended  to  Father  John,  a 
Benedictine  Monk  and  Superior  of  the  Order  for  the 
English  College  of  Douay ;  a  person  of  singular  learn- 
ing, religion,  and  humanity  ;  also  to  Mr.  Patrick  Cary, 
an  abbot,  brother  to  our  learned  Lord  Falkland,  a 
witty  young  priest,  who  afterwards  came  over  to  our 
church.** 

It  immediately  occurred  to  me,  that  this  "  witty 
young  priest"  might  be  Sir  Walter  Scott's  protege^ 
and  the  author  of  ^^Triviall  Poems  and  Triolets^ 
written  in  obedience  to  Mrs.  Tomkins'  commands 
by  Patrick  Carey,  Aug.  20,  1651,"  and  published 
for  the  first  time  at  London  in  1820,  from  a  MS. 
in  the  possession  of  the  editor. 

Sir  Walter,  in  introducing  his  "  forgotten  poet,'* 
merely  informs  us  that  his  author  "appears  to 
have  been  a  gentleman,  a  loyalist,  a  lawyer,  and  a 
rigid  high  churchman,  if  not  a  Roman  Catholic." 

In  the  first  part  of  this  book,  which  the  author 
calls  his  "Triviall  Poems,"  the  reader  will  find 
ample  proof  that  his  character  would  fit  the  "  witty 
young  priest"  of  Evelyn ;  as  well  as  the  gentle 
blood,  and  hatred  to  the  Roundheads  of  Sir 
Walter.  As  a  farther  proof  that  Patrick  Carey 
the  priest,  and  Patrick  the  poet,  may  be  identical^ 
take  the  following  from  one  of  his  poems,  com- 
paring the  old  Church  with  the  existing  one : 

"  Our  Church  still  flourishing  w*  had  scene. 

If  th*  holy-writt  had  euer  becne 

Kept  out  of  laymen's  reach  ; 
[  But,  when  'twas  £nglish*d,  men  halfe-witted. 

Nay,  woemen  too,  would  be  permitted, 

T'  expound  all  texts  and  preach." 

The  second  part  of  Carey's  poetical  essays  is 
entitled  "  I  will  sing  unto  the  Lord,"  and  contains 
a  few  "Triolets;"  all  of  an  ascetic  savour,  and 
strongly  confirmatory  of  the  belief  that  the  author 
may  have  taken  the  monastic  vow : 

"  Worldly  designes,  feares,  hopes,  farwell ! 
Farwell  all  earthly  joyes  and  cares  I 
On  nobler  thoughts  my  soule  shall  dwell ; 
Worldly  designes,  feares,  hopes,  farwell ! 
Att  quiett,  in  my  peaceful  cell, 
I'le  thincke  on  God,  free  from  your  snares ; 
Worldly  designes,  feares,  hopes,  farwell ! 
Farwell  all  earthly  joys  and  cares. 

Pleasure  att  courts  is  but  in  show. 
With  true  content  in  cells  wee  meete ; 
Yes  (my  deare  Lord  1)  I've  found  it  soe, 
Noe  joyes  but  thine  are  purely  sweete  !*' 

The  quotation  from  the  Psalms,  which  forms 
the  title  to  this  second  part,  is  placed  above  "  a 
helmet  and  a  shield,"  which  Sir  W  alter  has  trans- 


OCX.  29.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


407 


ferred  to  his  title.  This  ^  bean  what  heralds  call 
a  cross  anchor^e,  or  a  cross  moUne^  with  a  moltov 
Tant  queje  puis'*  With  the  exception  of  the  rose 
beneath  this,  there  is  no  identification  here  of 
Patrick  Carey  with  the  Falkland  familj.  This 
cross,  placed  before  religious  poems,  may  howerer 
be  intended  to  indicate  their  subjects,  and  the 
writer's  profession,  rather  than  his  family  es- 
cutcheon ;  although  that  may  be  pointed  at  in  the 
rose  alluded  to,  the  Falklandis  bearing  **  on  a  bend 
three  roses  of  the  field.**  J.  O. 

["  Ah !  you  do  not  tnow  Pat  Carey,  a  younger 
brother  of  Lord  Falkland*s,**  says  the  disguised  Prince 
Charles  to  Dr.  Albany  RocheclLBTe  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
Woodstock,  So  completely  has  the  fame  of  the  great 
Lord  Falkland  eclipsed  that  of  his  brothers^  that  many 
are,  doubtless,  in  the  same  blissful  state  with  good 
Dr.  Rocheeliffe,  although  two  editions  of  the  poet's 
works  have  been  given  to  the  world.  In  1771,  Mr. 
John  Murray  published  the  poems  of  Carey,  from  a 
collection  alleged  to  be  in  the  hands  of  a  Rev.  Pierre- 
pont  Cromp,  apparently  a  fictitious  name.  In  1820, 
Sir  Walter  Scot^  ignorant,  as  he  confesses  himself,  at 
the  time  of  an  earlier  edition,  edited  once  more  the 
poems,  employing  an  original  MS.  presented  to  him 
by  Mr.  Murray.  In  a  note  in  Woodttocky  Sir  Walter 
sums  up  the  information  he  had  procured  concerning 
the  author,  which,  scanty  as  it  is,  is  not  without  in> 
terest.  "  Of  Carey,**  he  says,  "  the  second  editor,  like 
the  first,  only  knew  the  name  and  the  spirit  of  the 
verses.  He  has  since  been  enabled  to  ascertain  that 
the  poetic  cavalier  was  a  younger  brother  of  the  cele- 
brated Henry  Lord  Carey,  who  fell  at  the  battle  of 
Newberry,  and  escaped  the  researches  of  Horace  Wal- 
pole,  to  whose  list  of  noble  authors  he  would  have  been 
an  important  addition."  The  first  edition  of  the  poems 
appeared  under  the  following  title,  Poems  from  a  ManU' 
script  written  in  the  Time  of  Oliver  Cromwell^  4to.  1771, 
1«.  6d. :  Murray.  It  contains  only  nine  pieces,  whereas 
the  present  edition  contains  thirty-seven. — Ed.] 


INEDITED   LTBIC   BT   FELICIA   HEMAN8. 

A  short  time  since  I  discovered  the  following  in 
the  handwriting  of  Mrs.  Hemans,  and  it  accom- 
panied an  invitation  of  a  more  prosaic  description 
to  a  gentleman  of  her  acquaintance,  and  a  relative 
of  mine,  now  deceased.  I  thought  it  worth  pre- 
serving, in  case  any  future  edition  of  her  works 
appeared ;  but  the  13th,  14th,  and  15th  lines  are 
defective,  from  the  seal,  or  some  other  accident, 
having  torn  them  off,  and  one  is  missing.  And 
though  perhaps  it  would  not  be  difficult  to  restore 
them,  yet  I  have  not  ventured  to  do  so  myself. 
The  last  two  lines  appear  to  convey  a  melancholy 
foreboding  of  the  poet's  sad  and  early  fate.  Can 
any  one  restore  the  defective  parts  ? 

WSLD  TATI.OB. 
Bayswater. 

Water  IMiM, 
Come  away,  Fuck,  while  the  dew  is  sweet ; 
Come  to  the  dingle  where  fairies  meet. 


Know  that  the  lilies  have  spread  their  bells 

0*er  all  the  poob  in  our  mossy  dells ; 

Stilly  and  lightly  their  vases  rest 

On  the  quivering  sleep  of  the  waters*  breast. 

Catching  the  sunshine  thro*  leaves  that  Qaow 

To  their  scented  bosoms  an  emerald  glow ; 

And  a  star  from  the  depth  of  each  pearly  cup^ 

A  golden  star !  unto  heaven  looks  up. 

As  if  seeking  its  kindred,  where  bright  they  lie, 

Set  in  the  blue  of  the  summer  sky. 

....  under  arching  leaves  we'll  float, 

....  with  reeds  o'er  the  fairy  moat, 

....  forth  wild  music  both  sweet  and  low. 

It  shall  seem  from  the  rich  flower's  heart, 

As  if  'twere  a  breeze,  with  a  flute's  faint  sigh. 

Come,  Puck,  for  the  midsummer  sun  srows  strong. 

And  the  life  of  the  Lily  may  not  be  long. — Mab* 


"gseen  etbs.' 


Having  long  been  familiar  with  only  one  in» 
stance  of  the  possession  of  eyes  of  this  hue  —  the 
well-known  case  of  the  "^r<?e7<-«yed  monster  Jea* 
lousy,"  —  and  not  having  been  led  by  that  associ« 
ation  to  think  of  them  as  a  beauty,  I  have  bees 
surprised  lately  at  finding  them  not  unfrequently 
seriously  admired.     Ex,  gr, : 

**  Victorian,    How   is   that    young    and    ^reen^eyed 
Gaditana 
That  you  both  wot  of? 

Don  Carlos,  Ay,  soft  emerald  eyes  \ 

Victorian,  A  pretty  girl :  and  in  her  tender  eyes^ 
Just  that  soft  shade  of  green  we  sometimes  see 
In  evening  skies.  *' 

Longfellow's  Spanish  Student,  Act  IL  Sc.  3. 

Mr.  Longfellow  adds  in  a  note  : 

*'The  Spaniards,  with  good  reason,  consider  this 
colour  of  the  eye  as  beautiful,  and  celebrate  it  in  a 
song ;  as,  for  example,  in  the  well-known  Villancieo  :  j 

*  Ay  ojuelos  verdes, 
Ay  los  mis  ojuelos, 
Ay  hagan  los  cielos 
Que  de  mi  te  acuerdes  f 


Tengo  confianza, 
De  mis  verdes  ojou,*  ** 
Bbhl  de  Faber,  Fhresta,  No.  S55, 

I  have  seen  somewhere,  I  think  in  one  of  the 
historical  romances  of  Alexander  Dumas  (F^re)> 
a  popular  jingle  about 

"  La  belle  Duchesse  de  Nevers, 
Auz  yeux  verts,"  &c. 

And  lastly,  see  Two  Oendemen  of  Verom^ 
Act  IV.  Sc.  4.,  where  the  ordinary  text  has : 

**  Her  eyes  are  grey  as  glass,  and  so  are  mine.**] 

Here  *'  The  MS.  corrector  of  the  folio  1682  qagt'^ 
verts  *  grey'  into  ^ green ;'  *  Her  eyes  are  green  90- 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  209. 


grass  ;*  and  such,  we  bave  good  reason  to  suppose, 
was  the  true  reading."  (Collier's  Shakspeare  Notes 
and  Emendations^  p.  25.) 

The  modem  slang,  "  Do  you  see  anything  green 
in  my  eyeP**  can  hardlpr,  I  suppose,  be  called  in 
evidence  on  the  question  of  fceauty  or  ugliness. 
Is  there  any  more  to  be  found  in  favour  of  ^*  green 
£yesf'^  Habbt  Lebot  Tbmflb. 


SHAKSPEABB   COBBESPONPENCE. 

On  the  Death  of  Falstaff  (Tol.  viii.,  p.  314.).  — 
The  remarks  of  your  correspondents  J.  B.^  and 
Nemo  on  this  subject  are  so  obvious,  and  I  think  I 
jnay  also  admit  in  a  measure  so  iust,  that  it  ap- 
pears to  me  only  respectful  to  tnem,  and  to  all 
who  may  feel  reluctant  to  give  up  Theobald's 
reading,  that  I  should  give  some  detailed  reason 
for  dissenting  from  their  conclusion. 

In  the  first  place,  when  Falstaff  began  to  "  play 
with  flowers,  and  smile  upon  his  fingers'  ends,"  it 
was  no  far-fetched  thought  to  place  him  in  fancy 
amon^  green  fields ;  and  if  the^  disputed  passage 
were  m  immediate  connexion  with  the  above,  the 
argument  in  its  favour  would  be  stronger.  But, 
unfortunately,  Mrs.  Quickly  brings  in  here  the 
conclusion  at  which  she  arrives :  "  I  knew  there 
was  but  one  way ;  /or,"  she  adds,  as  a  farther 
reason,  and  referring  to  the  physical  evidences 
upon  his  frame  of  the  approach  of  death,  "  his  nose 
was  as  sharp  as  a  pen  on  a  table  of  ereen  frieze." 
We  can  hardly  imagine  him  "babbling"  at  this 
moment.  "How  now.  Sir  John,  quoth  I;"  she 
continues,  apparently  to  rouse  him  :  "  What,  man  I 
be  of  good  cheer.  So  [thus  roused]  'a  cried  out — 
God,  God,  God  I  three  or  four  times :  now,  I  to 
comfort  him,"  &c.  Does  this  look  as  though  he 
were  in  the  happy  state  of  mind  your  correspon- 
dents imagine  P  1  take  no  account  of  his  crying 
out  of  sack  and  of  women,  &c.,  as  that  might  have 
been  at  an  earlier  period.  At  the  same  time  it 
does  not  follow,  had  Shakspeare  intended  to  re- 
place him  in  fancy  amid  the  scenes  of  his  youth, 
that  he  should  have  talked  of  them.  A  man  who 
is  (or  imagines  he  is)  in  green  fields,  does  not  talk 
about  green  fields,  however  he  may  enjoy  them. 
Both  your  correspondents  seem  to  anticipate  this 
difficulty,  and  meet  it  by  supposing  Falstaff  to  be 
"  babbling  snatches  of  hymns ; "  but  this  I  con- 
ceive to  DC  far  beyond  the  limits  of  reasonable 
conjecture.  In  fact,  the  whole  of  their  very  beau- 
tiful theory  rests  upon  the  very  disputed  passage 
in  question.  At  an  earlier  period  apparently,  his 
mind  did  wander  ;  when,  as  Mrs.  Quickly  says,  he 
was  "  rheumatick,"  meaning  doubtless  lunatic,  that 
is,  delirious ;  and  then  he  talked  of  other  things. 
When  he  began  to  "  fumble  with  the  sheets,  and 
play  with  flowers,  and  smile  upon  his  fingers* 
ends,"    though   for   a  moment  he  might  have 


fancied  himself  even  "  in  his  mother's  lap,"  or  any- 
thing else,  he  was  clearly  past  all  "  baboling."  In 
saying  this,  I  treat  Falstaff  as  a  human  being  who 
lived  and  died,  and  whose  actions  were  recorded 
by  the  faithfullest  observer  of  Nature  that  ever 
wrote.  Samuel  Hickson. 

Passage  in  "  Tempest^-^ 

*<  Thy  banks  with  pioned  and  twilled  brims. 
Which  spongy  April  at  thy  best  betrims, 
To  make  cold  nymphs  chaste  crowns.'* 

Tempett,  Act  IV.  Sc.  1. 

The  above  is  the  reading  of  the  first  folio. 
Pioned  is  explained  by  Mb.  Gollieb,  "  to  dig,"  aa 
in  Spenser;  but  Mb.  Halliwbll  (Mono^pk 
Shakspeare,  vol.  i.  p.  425.)  finds  no  authority  to 
support  such  an  interpretation.  Mb.  Collieb's 
anonymous  annotator  writes  "tilled;"  but  surely 
this  is  a  very  artificial  process  to  be  performed  bv 
"  spongy  April."  Hanmer  proposed  "  peopled  ;^ ' 
Heath,  "  lilied ;"  and  Mb.  H aixiwell  admits  this 
is  more  poetical  (and  surely  more  correct),  but 
appears  to  prefer  "  twilled,"  embroidered  or  inter- 
woven with  flowers.  A  friend  of  mine  suggested 
that  "lilied"  was  peculiarly  appropriate  to  form 
"cold  nymphs  chaste  crowns,'  from  its  imputed 
power  as  a  preserver  of  chastity :  and  in  Mb. 
Halliwell's  folio,  several  examples  are  quoted 
from  old  poets  of  "  peony  "  spelt  "  piony ;"  and  of 
both  peony  and  lily  as  "  defending  from  unchaste 
thoughts."  Surely,  then,  the  reading  of  the  first 
folio  IS  a  mere  typographical  error,  and  peonied  and 
lilied  the  most  poetical  and  correct.  £ste. 


Monumental  Inscriptions  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  215.  &c.). 
—I  have  never  seen  the  monumental  inscription 
of  Theodore  Palseologus  accurately  copied  in  any 
book.  When  in  Cornwall  lately,  I  took  the 
trouble  to  copy  it,  and  as  some  of  your  readers 
may  like  to  see  the  thing  as  it  is,  I  send  it  line  for 
line,  word  for  word,  and  letter  for  letter.  It  is 
found,  as  is  well  known,  in  the  little  out-of-the- 
way  church  of  St.  Landulph,  near  Saltash. 

**  Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Theodoro  Paleologus 
Of  Pesaro  in  Italye,  descended  from  y*  Imperyall 
Lyne  of  y*  last  Christian  Emperors  of  Greece 
Being  the  sonne  of  Camilio,  y*  sohe  of  Prosper 
the  Sonne  of  Theodoro  the  sonne  of  lohn,  y*  sonne 
of  Thomas,  second  brother  to  Constantino 
Paleologus,  the  8th  of  that  name  and  last  of 
y*  lyne  y*  raygned  In  Constantinople,  untill  sub- 
dewed  by  the  Turkes,  who  married  with  Mary 
Y*  daughter  of  William  Balls  of  Hadlye  in 
Souffolke  Gent,  &  bad  issue  5  children,  Theo- 
doro, lohn,  Ferdinando,  Maria  &  Dorothy,  and  de- 
parted this  life  at  Ciyfton  y«  2V^  of  January,  1636." 

Ed.  St.  Jacksoit. 


Oct.  29. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


409 


Marlborough  at  Blenheim,  —  Extract  from  a 
MS.  sermon  preached  at  Bitton  (in  Gloucester- 
shire ?)  on  the  day  of  the  thanksgiving  for  the 
victory  near  Hochstett,  anno  1704.  (By  the 
Reverend  Thomas  Earle,  afterwards  Vicar  of 
Malmesbury  ?) 

"  And  so  I  pass  to  the  great  and  glorious  occasion 
of  this  day,  w**  gives  us  manifold  cause  of  praise  and 
thanksgiving  to  Almighty  God  for  .  .  .  mercies 
and  deliverances.  For  y«  happy  success  of  her  Ma- 
jesty's arms  both  by  land  and  sea  [under  the]  Duke  of 
Marlborough,  whose  fame  now  flies  through  the  world, 
and  whose  glorious  actions  will  render  his  name  iU 
lustrious,  and  rank  him  among  the  renowned  worthies 
of  all  ages.  Had  that  threatning  Bullet,  w'^  bespat- 
tered him  all  over  with  dirt,  only  that  he  might  shine 
the  brighter  afterwards ;  had  it,  I  say,  took  away  his 
Life,  he  had  gone  down  to  the  grave  with  the  laurels 
in  his  hand." 

Is  this  incident  of  the  bullet  mentioned  in  any 
of  the  cotemporary  accounts  of  the  battle  ?         E. 

JEtymohgy  of  "  /i7/,"  "  untile  —  Many  monosyl- 
lables in  language  are,  upon  examination,  found  to 
be  in  reality  compounds,  disguised  by  contraction. 
A  few  instances  are,  non^  Lat.  ne-un-(us) ;  dorU^ 
Fr.  de-unde ;  such^  Eng.  so-like ;  whichy  who-like. 
In  like  manner  I  believe  till,  to- while,  and  until, 
unto-while.  Now  while  is  properly  a  substantive, 
and  signifies  time,  corresponding  to  dum,  Lat.,  in 
many  of  its  uses,  which  again  is  connected  with 
diu,  dies,  both  which  are  used  in  the  indefinite 
sense  of  a  while,  as  well  as  in  the  definite  sense  of 
a  day,  Adesdum,  come  here  a  while ;  interdum, 
between  whiles.  If  re  (Gr.)  is  connected  with 
this  root,  then  iare,  to-while,  till.  Lawrence 
Minot  says,  "  To  time  (till)  he  thinks  to  fight." 

Dum  has  the  double  meaning  of  while  and  to- 
whUe,  E.  S.  Jacksok. 

Dog-whipping  Day  in  Hull, — There  was  some 
time  since  the  singular  custom  in  Hull,  of  whip- 
ping all  the  dogs  that  were  found  running  about 
the  streets  on  October  10 ;  and  some  thirty  years 
since,  when  I  was  a  boy,  so  common  was  the  prac- 
tice, that  every  little  urchin  considered  it  his  duty 
to  prepare  a  whip  for  any  unlucky  dog  that  might 
be  seen  in  the  streets  on  this  day.  This  custom 
is  now  obsolete,  those  "  putters  down"  of  all  boys' 
play  in  the  streets  —  the  new  police  —  having 
efiectually  stopped  this  cruel  pastime  of  the  Hull 
boys.  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  may  be  able 
to  give  a  more  correct  origin  of  this  singular  cus- 
tom than  the  one  I  now  give  from  tradition : 

"  Previous  to  ths  suppression  of  monasteries  in  Hull, 
it  was  the  custom  for  the  monks  to  provide  liberally 
for  the  poor  and  the  wayfarer  who  came  to  the  fair, 
held  annually  on  the  11th  of  October ;  and  while  busy 
in  this  necessary  preparation  the  day  before  the  fair, 


a  dog  strolled  into  the  larder,  snatched  up  a  joint  of 
meat  and  decamped  with  it.  The  cooks  gave  the  alarm ; 
and  when  the  dog  got  into  the  street,  he  was  pursued 
by  the  expectants  of  the  charity  of  the  monks,  who 
were  waiting  outside  the  gate,  and  made  to  give  up  the 
stolen  joint.  Whenever,  after  this,  a  dog  showed  his 
face,  while  this  annual  preparation  was  going  on,  he 
was  instantly  beaten  off.  Eventually  this  was  taken 
up  by  the  boys ;  and,  until  the  introduction  of  the  new 
police,  was  rigidly  put  in  practice  by  them  every  10th 
of  October.** 

I  write  this  on  October  10,  1853 :  and  so 
efiectually  has  this  custom  been  suppressed,  that  I 
have  neither  seen  nor  heard  of  any  dog  having 
been  this  day  whipped  according  to  ancient  cus- 
tom. John  Bichasdson. 

13.  Savile  Street,  Hull. 

State :  Hamlet,  Act  I.  Sc.  1.  —  Professor  Wilson 
proposed  that  in  the  ^^  high  and  palmy  state  of 
Rome,"  state  should  be  taken  in  the  sense  of  city : 

**  Write  henceforth  and  for  ever  State  with  a  tower- 
ing capital.  State,  properly  republic,  here  specifically 
and  pointedly  means  Reigning  City.  The  ghosts 
walked  in  the  city,  not  in  the  republic.*'  —  Vide  "'Dies 
Boreales,'*  No.  111.,  Dlackivood,  August,  1849. 

Query,  Has  this  reading  been  adopted  by  our 
skilled  Shakspearian  critics  ? 

Coleridge  uses  state  for  city  in  his  translation  of 
The  Death  of  Wallenstein,  Act  III.  Sc.  7. : 

"  What  think  you  ? 
Say,  shall  we  have  the  State  illuminated 
In  honour  of  the  Swede  ?  '* 

J.M.B. 


e^ueritij* 


P0LABIS£D  lilGHT. 


During  the  last  summer,  while  amusing  myself 
with  verifying  a  statement  of  Sir  D.  Brewster  re- 
specting the  light  of  the  rainbow,  viz.  that  it  is 
polarised  in  particular  planes,  I  observed  a  pheno- 
menon which  startled  me  exceedingly,  inasmuch  as 
it  was  quite  new  to  me  at  the  time ;  and,  notwith- 
standing subsequent  inquiries,  I  cannot  find  that  it- 
has  been  observed  by  any  other  person.  I  found, 
that  the  light  of  the  blue  sky  is  partially  polarised. 
When  analysed  with  a  Nicols*  prism,  the  contrast 
with  the  surrounding  clouds  is  very  remarkable ; 
so  much  so,  indeed,  that  clouds  of  extreme  tenuity, 
which  make  no  impression  whatever  on  the  un- 
assisted eye,  are  rendered  plainly  visible. 

The  most  complete  polarisation  seems  to  take 
place  near  the  horizon  ;  and,  when  the  sun  is  near 
the  meridian,  towards  the  west  and  east.  The 
depth  of  colour  appears  to  be  immaterial,  as  far 
as  I  have  been  able  to  ascertain  with  an  instru- 
ment but  rudely  constructed  for  the  purpose.  The 
light  is  polarised  in  planes  passing  through  the 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  S09. 


oye  of  the  ob»erver,  wid  ■res  of  great  circles  in- 
teTfecling  tlie  aun'i  diso. 

From  the  ftbaeooe  (lo  far  u  I  un  aware)  of  all 
mentioD  of  thu  remarkable  fact  in  worka  on  the 
■ubject,  I  am  led  to  conclude  t^at  it  is  Bomethiiis 
new  ;  ahould  this,  however,  turn  out  otberwise,  J 
diall  be  obliged  bj  a  reference  to  anj  author  who 
esplaing  the  phenomenon.  The  greater  intensity 
towards  the  noriion  wojid  point  to  successive 
reftaotioQS  as  the  most  probable  theorj.    H.  C.  K. 


"SoIm*  Populi,"  it.  —  What  is  the  origin  of 
the  u;ing,  "  Salus  populi  suprema  lex  F  "     £.  M. 

DramaHe  Reprtsenbitioju  by  tiit  Hour-glatt.  — 
I  have  seen  it  stated  (but  am  now  unable  to  trace 
the  reference)  that,  in  the  infancy  of  the  drama, 
ita  reprewntationi  were  sometimes  regulated  bj 
tbe  houi>glasi.  Does  the  history  of  the  art,  either 
•mong  the  Greeks  or  the  Romana,  furniah  aoy 
well-autheDliaaled  inatance  of  tbis  practice  f 

Hbnet  H.  Binit. 


this  the  proper  mods  of  interpretation,  or  is  tWe 

StAeeo,  p.  948.  —  What  name  are  these  com- 
posite initials  meant  to  represent  f  The  Othen 
are  eaaily  deciphered.  Should  we  read  StiKeeo:= 
Sarah  Nelson  Coleridge  ?  J.  H.  B. 

E7\gliih  Clergyman  in  Spain. — T  am  anxious  to 
discover  tbe  capacity  in  which  a  certain  clergrman 
was  present  with  the  English  army  in  Spain 
early  in  the  eighteenth  century  (probably  with 
Lord  Peterborough's  expedition).  Can  any  readers 
of  "  N.  Si'Q."  refer  me  to  any  book  or  record  fitnu 
..  I  ■  •.  t  .  ^  obtun  this  information  f  D.  Y. 


Parry  and  Son,  Chester,  dated  IB34.  It  ia  en- 
titled Moll/  Wntingt  of  ttu  Firil  Chriitiaiu,  eaUtd 
tA«  Nem  Ttibtment  (the  text  written  fVom  the 
oommon  veraion,  but  altered  by  comparing  with 
the  Greek),  with  notes.  I  shall  be  glad  to  know 
who  lifr.  Oddecott  wna  or  is  f   and  whether  Uia 


JoKn  CmnphiiU  of  Jamaica.  —  I  shall  be  Tery 
nuoh  obliged  if  any  of  four  reader*  can  (rive  me 
any  information  respecting  John  Campbell,  £s(]., 
of  Gibraltar,  Trelawny,  Jamaica,  who  died  in 
January,  1817,  at  Clifton  (I  believe),  but  to  whose 
memoi7  a  monument  was  erected  in  Bristol  Ca- 
thedral by  his  widow.  I  abould  be  glad  to  know 
her  maiden  name,  and  whether  he  left  anysur- 
Tiving  family  f  Also  bow  he  was  related  to  a 
family  going  by  thi  name  of  IJanam  or  Hannam, 
-who  lived  at  Arkindale,  Yorkshire,  about  one 
hundred  years  before  the  date  of  his  decease ;  he 
appears,  loo,  to  have  bad  some  connexion  with  a 
person  named  laaae  Madley,  or  Bradley,  and 
through  his  mother  with  the  Turners  of  Klrk- 
lea^am.  This  inquiry  is  made  in  the  hope  of 
unravelling  a  genealogical  difficulty  whiuh  has 
hitherto  baffled  all  endeavour  to  solve  it. 

D.E.B. 

Lsaraington. 

Hodfhinfi  Tr§e,  Warmiclu  —  In  the  plan  of 
Warwick,  drawn  on  Speed's  Map  of  that  county, 
b  a  tree  at  the  end  of  West  Street,  called  on  the 
plan  **  Hodgkins's  Tree :"  against  this  tree  is  re- 
presented a  gun,  pointed  to  the  left  towards  the 
fields. — Can  any  of  your  readers  furnish  tbe  tra- 
dition to  this  tree  pertaining  F  0,  L.  R.  Q, 

TheDoolor,^.,  p.  S,,  one  volume  edition. —  The 
sentence  in  the  Garamna  tongue,  if  anrgramina- 
tiied  into  "  You  who  have  written  Madoc  and 
Tbalaba  and  Kehama,"  would  require  a  i(  to 
be  substituted  for  an  A  in  Wheliaha.    Query,  Is 


WttOatoMe  Chapel.  —  There  ia  a  ruin  of  a 
ehapel  in  the  hamlet  of  Westhumble,  in  Miekle- 
hsm,  Surrey.  At  what  time  was  it  builtf  To 
what  aaint   consecrated  F    and  from  what  oausa 


Perfect  Tetue.  —  In  Albit^'  "Companion"  to 
Soic  to  Mffok  French,  one  of  the  first  exercises  is  to 
turn  into  French  the  following  phrase,  "  I  liave 
seen  him  vestenlay."  I  should  be  much  obliged 
to  Ma.  J.  S.  Wa>dbn  (to  whom  all  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  stand  so  greatly  indebted  for  his  ex- 
cellent article  on  "  WiU  and  Shall "),  if  he  would 
state  the  rule  for  the  uae  of  the  perfect  tense  in  En- 
^lish  in  respect  to  spedfied  time,  and  the  rationalt 
involved  in  such  rule.       C.  MaHSFiitLD  InaLBBT. 

Birmingham. 


e,  I'autr*  Jour,  noui  rompit  da  sn  main* 
Uii  mouehoir  qu'il  trouva  dan*  una  FUmr  die  Mali, 
Dlnot  qua  noui  mftlians,  parua  oiims  •Btoysblst 
AvM  la  aainlstt  la  pknina  du  diable.' 
Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  what  Fleur 
del  Sainti  was  t    Was  it  a  book  F    If  so,  what 
were  lis  contents  f  C.  P.  G. 

Otuie.  —  Can  any  oorrespondent  inform  me  of 
the  correct  quantity  of  the  second  syllable  of  ihls 
word  F  In  Smith's  OeagrepHical  Dictionary  it  is 
marked  long,  while  Andrews'  Xexinm  gives  it 


Oct.  29.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


short,  neitber  of  tbem  giving  anj  reason  for  their 
respecdve  quantities.  T. 

Book  Reviews^  their  Origin. — ^Dodsley  published 
in.  1741  The  Public  Register,  or  the  Weekly 
Magazine.  Under  the  head  of  "  Records  of  Lite- 
rature/* he  undertook  to  give  a  compendious 
account  of  "  whatever  works  are  published  either 
at  home  or  abroad  worthy  the  attention  of  the 
public."  Was  this  small  beginning  the  origin  of 
our  innumerable  reviews  ?  W.  Ceamp. 

Martyr  of  Collet  Well. — One  James  Martyr,  in 
1790,  bought  of  George  Lake  the  seat  called 
Collet  Wefl,  in  the  parish  of  Otford.  Can  anj 
reader  of  "  N.  &  Q.  tell  from  what  family  this 
Martyr  sprang,  and  what  their  armorial  bearings 
are?  Q.M.S. 

Slack  as  a  Mourning  Colour. — Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  kindly  inform  me  when  black  was 
first  known  in  England,  as  the  colour  of  mourning 
robes  ?     We  read  in  Hamlet : 

**  *Tis  not  alone  ray  inky  cloak,  good  mother. 
Nor  customary  suits  of  solemn  black, 
That  can  denote  me  truly.'* 

w.w. 

Malta. 

The  Word  "  Mardel,''  or  "  Mardle,''  whence  de- 
rived f  —  It  is  in  common  use  in  the  east  of  Nor- 
folk in  the  sense  of  to  gossip,  thus  :  "  He  would 
mardel  there  all  day  long,"  meaning,  waste  his 
time  in  gossiping.  J.  L.  Sisson. 

Analogy  between  the  Genitive  and  Plural. — In  a 
note  by  Kev.  J.  Bandinel,  in  Mr.  Christmas'  edi- 
tion of  Pegge's  Anecdote's  of  the  English  Language, 
1844,  the  question  is  asked  at  p.  167. : 

'*  Why  is  there  such  an  analogy,  in  many  languages, 
between  the  genitive  and  the  plural  ?  In  Greek,  in 
Latin,  in  English,  and  German,  it  is  so.  What  is  the 
cause  of  this?*' 

Can  you  point  me  to  any  work  where  this  hint 
has  been  carried  out  ?  H.  T.  G. 

Hull. 

BaRina  Castle. — Where  can  I  see  a  view  of 
Ballina  Castle,  in  the  county  of  Mayo  ?  and  what 
is  the  best  historical  and  descriptive  account  of 
that  countv,  or  of  the  town  of  Castlebar,  or  other 
places  in  the  county  ?  0.  L.  K.  G. 

Henry  I.^s  Tomb. —  Lyttleton,  in  his  History  of 
England,  quoting  from  an  author  whose  name  I 
forget,  states  that  no  monument  was  ever  erected 
to  the  memory  of  this  kin<^  in  Reading  Abbey. 
Man,  on  the  contrary,  in  his  History  of  Reading, 
without  quoting  his  authority,  states  that  a 
splendid  monument  was  erected  with  recumbent 
figures  of  Henry  and  Adelais,  his  second  wife ; 


which  was  destroyed  by  the  mistaken  zeal  of  the 
populace  during  the  Reformation. 

Which  of  these  statements  is  the  true  one? 
And  if  Man*8  be,  on  what  authority  is  it  probably 
founded  P  Fembrokisnszs. 

^^  For  man  proposes,  hut  Ood  disposes.^* — This 
celebrated  saying  is  in  book  i.  elk  xiz.  of  the 
English  translation  of  De  Imitatione  Christi,  of 
which  Hallam  says  more  editions  have  been  pub- 
lished than  of  any  other  book  except  the  Bible. — 
Can  anj  of  your  correspondents  tell  me  whether 
the  saying  originated  with  the  author,  Thomas  A. 
Kempis  ?  A.  B.  C. 

Oarrick  Street,  May  Fair. — In  Hertford  Street, 
May  Fair,  there  is  fixed  in  the  wall  of  a  house 
(No.  15.)  a  square  stone  on  which  is  inscribed : 

«  Garrick  Street,  January  15,  1764." 

I  shall  be  glad  to  know  the  circumstances  con- 
nected with  this  inscription,  which  is  not  in  any 
way  alluded  to  in  the  works  descriptive  of  London 
to  which  I  have  referred.  C.  L  R. 

The  Forlorn  Hope.  —  The  "  Forlorn  Hope  *'  is 
the  body  of  men  who  volunteer  first  to  enter  a 
besieged  town,  after  a  breach  has  been  made  in 
the  fortifications.  That  I  know :  but  it  is  evi- 
dently some  quotation,  and  if  any  of  your  readers 
should  be  able  to  give  any  information  as  to  its 
origin,  and  where  it  is  to  be  found,  I  should,  as  I 
said  before,  be  much  obliged.  Fentoit. 

Mitred  Abbot  in  Wroughton  Church,  Wilts.  — 
Not  very  long  ago,  while  this  church  was  under 
repair,  there  was  discovered  on  one  of  the  pillars, 
behind  the  pulpit,  a  fresco  painting  of  a  mitred 
abbot.  I  have  corresponded  with  the  rector  on 
the  subject,  but  unfortunately  he  kept  no  drawinff 
of  it ;  and  all  the  information  he  is  able  to  afford 
me  is,  that  **  the  vestments  were  those  ordinarily 
pourtrayed,  with  scrip,  crosier,"  &c.  Such  being  the 
case,  I  have  troubled  "  N.  &  Q."  with  this  Query, 
in  the  hope  that  some  one  may  be  able  to  give  me 
farther  information  as  to  date,  name,  &c. 

RUSELL  GOLE. 

Reynold^  Portrait  of  BarretH.  —  Can  any  of 
your  correspondents  inform  me  where  the  portrait 
of  Barretti,  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  now  is  ? 

Geo.  R.  CoBNxm. 

Crosses  on  Stoles.  —  When  were  the  three 
crosses  now  usually  embroidered  on  priests* 
stoles  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  introauced  ? 
Were  they  used  in  England  before  the  Reform- 
ation P  In  sepulchral  brasses  the  stoles,  although 
embroidered  and  fringed,  and  sometimes  abo 
enlarged  at  the  ends,  are  (so  far  as  I  have  ob- 
served) without  the  crosses.  If  used,  what  was 
their  form?  H.P. 


41S 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


[Na  SOS. 


Temporalities  of  the  Church.  —  Is  there  any 
record  esisting  of  a,  want  of  money  for  the  main- 
tenance of  the  clerfiy,  or  for  otber  pious  uses,  in 
any  part  of  Ihe  world  before  the  establishment  of 
the  Chnstian  religion  under  Constantine  7  or  of 
any  necessity  having  arisen  for  enforcing  the 
payment  of  tithes  or  oflerings  by  ecclesiastical 
censures  during  that  period  f  H.  P. 

Eb/mdt^y  of  ^^  The  Ziiiuvf."  —  What  is  the 
etymology  of  the  name  "The  Lizard,"  aa  applied 
in  our  maps  to  that  long  low  green  point,  stretch- 
ing out  into  the  sea  at  the  extreme  south  of 
England  ?  My  idea  of  the  etymology  would  be 
(judging  from  the  name  and  pronunciation  of  a 
small  town  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  the 
point)  lys-ard,  from  two  Celtic  words :  the  first, 
lys,  as  found  in  the  name  Liamore,  and  others  of  a 
like  class  in  Ireland  and  the  Highlands  of  Scotland; 
the  second  ard,  a  long  point  running  into  the  sea. 
In  Cornwall,  to  my  ear,  the  name  had  quite  the 
Celtic  intonation  i^^-dn/;  not  at  all  like  LtzSrd, 
B3  we  would  speak  it,  short.  C.  D,  liAuoNT. 

Green«k. 

Worm  in  Books.  —  Can  you  or  any  of  your  nu- 
merous correspondents  sujrgest  a  remedy  for  the 
worm  in  old  books  and  MSS.  t  I  know  of  a  valu- 
able collection  in  the  muniment  room  of  a  noble- 
man in  the  country,  which  is  suffering  severely  at 
tie  present  time  from  the  above  destructive  agent ; 
and  although  smoke  has  been  tried,  and  shavings 
of  Russia  leather  inserted  within  the  pages  of  the 
books,  the  evil  still  exists.  As  this  question  has 
most  likely  been  asked  before,  and  answered  in 
your  valuable  little  work,  I  shall  be  obliged  by 
your  pointing  out  in  what  volume  it  occurs,  as  I 
nsTe  not  a  set  hy  me  to  refer  to  and  thus  save 
you  the  trouble.  Aletbeb. 


tainar  Auttiei  ioitb  ?itvtfatrS. 

Silkr  Oun  of  Dumfries. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  the  history  of  the  "  Siller  Gun  of 
Dundee"  [Dumfries],  and  give  me  an  account  of 
the  annual  shooting  tor  it?  O.  L.  E.  G. 

[The  Siller  gun  of  Dumfries  is  a  small  silver  tube, 
like  the  barrel  of  s  pistol,  but  derives  grest  imparlance 
liromi  its  being  the  gift  of  James  VI.,  thst  monarch 
having  ordained  it  as  a  prize  to  the  best  marksman 
among  the  corpomlions  of  Dumfries.  The  contest 
was,  b;  royal  auttiority,  licensed  to  take  place  every 
year ;  but  in  consequence  of  the  trouble  and  eipense 
attending  it,  the  custom  has  not  been  so  frequently 
observed.  Whenever  the  festival  was  appointed,  the 
4th  of  June,  during  the  long  reign  of  George  III., 
was  invariably  chosen  for  that  pnrpose,  being  bis 
majesty's  birthday.  The  institution  itself  may  be  re- 
garded aa  a  memorial  of  the  Waponihau,  or  showing 
of  arms,  the  ttiootjng  at  butts  and  bowmarfcs,  and 
other  military  and  gymnastic  sports,  uiliodueed  by  our 


ancestors  to  keep  alive,  hy  competition  aiid  priiea,  the 

arrow :    at   Dumfries  the    contest   w»»   Iransferied  to 
in  five  cantos,  by  John  Mayne,  1836.] 

Margery  Trassell,  —  Margery,  daughter  an  J 
coheiress  of  Roger  Trussell,  of  Macclesfield, 
married  Edmund  de  Dowjies  fof  the  old  Cheshire 
family  of  Downes  of  Tasall,  Sbrigley,  &c.)  in  the 
fourth  year  of  EdwRrd  II.  Query,  What  arms 
did  she  bear?  and  were  the  Trussells  of  Maccles- 
field of  the  some  family  as  that  which,  in  con- 
sequence of  a  marriage  with  an  heiress  of  Main- 
waring,  settled  at  Warminehnm,  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  III ,  and  whose  heiress,  in  later  times, 
married  a  De  Verc,  Earl  of  Oxford  ? 

W.  Smbtd. 

Denton. 

[In  the  Harleian  MS.  4031.  fol.  170.  is  a  long  and 
curious  pedigree  of  ihe  Trussells  and  their  intermar- 
riage vith  the  Mainivarings,  in  the  person  of  Sic 
William  Trussell,  Lord  of  Cubbleston,  with  Maud, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  Warren  Mainwaring,  The 
arms  are:  Argent  a  fret  gu.  heianl^  for  TrusaelL  The 
same  arms  are  found  on  the  window  of  the  cbarch  of 
Warmineham  in  Cheshire.  Tliese  would  consequently 
be  the  arms  of  Margery,  daughter  of  Rt^er  Truaell. 
The  arms  originally  were  :  Argent  a  cross  form£e  flory 
gu. ;  but  changed  on  the  marriage  of  Sir  William 
Trussell  of  Mershton,  co.  Northampton,  with  Rose. 
daughter  and  heiress  to  William  Fantolph,  Lord  of 
Cubbleston,  who  bore.  Argent  a  fret  gu.  becante.] 

Caves  (U  Settle,  Yorkshire. — Being  engaged  on 
antiquarian  investigations,  I  have  found  it  neces- 
saiy  to  refer  to  some  discoveries  made  in  the  caves 
at  Settle  in  Yorkshire,  of  which  my  friends  in  that 
county  have  spoken.  Now,  I  cannot  find  any 
printed  account.  I  have  referred  to  all  the  works 
on  the  county  antiquities,  and  particularly  to  Mr^ 
Phillips's  book  lately  published  ^which  professes  to 
describe  local  antiquities),  but  m  vain.  I  cannob 
find  any  notice  of  them.  It  is  very  likely  some 
one  of  your  better-informed  readers  may  be  abia 
to  assist  me,  Bbiqahtia. 

Battersea. 

[Sea  two  letters  by  Charles  Roach  Smith  and  Joseph 
Jackson  in  Archaolngia,  vol.  xiii.  p.  384.,  on  the  "  Ro- 
man Remains  discovered  in  the  Caves  near  Settle  in 
Yorkshire."  Our  correspondent  has  perhaps  toosulted 
(he  following  work  -.  —  A  Tour  to  Ihe  Covei  in  Ihe  S»- 
virom  of  Ingleborongh  and  Silllt,  in  Ihi  Ifeal  Hiding  of 
rbriihirt,  8vo.  1781.] 

The  Morrow  of  a  Feast.  —  It  appears  from  the 
papers,  that  the  presentation  of  the  civic  function- 
aries to  the  Cursitor  Baron  at  Westminster,  took 
place  on  Sept.  30.  Pray  is  this  the  tnorrout  ai 
St.  Michael,  as  commonly  supposed  ?  Does  not  the 
analog;  of  "  Morrow  of  All  Souls "  (certainly  tlie 


Oct.  29. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


«ame  day  as  All  Souls  Day,  i,  e.  Nov.  2)  point  out 
tliat  the  Morrow  of  St.  Michael  is  the  29th,  t.  e, 
Michaelmas  Day.  That  morrow  was  anciently 
equivalent  to  morning,  we  may  infer  from  the  fol- 
lowing passages : 

^*  Upon  a  morrow  tide." —  Gower,  Conf,  Am.,  b.  iii. 

**  Tho*  when  appeared  the  third  morrow  bright, 
Upon  the  waves,"  &c. 

Spenser's  Fairy  Queen,  ii.  xii.  2. 

«  Good  morrow." — Passim. 

R.  H. 

"[Is  not  our  correspondent  confounding  the  morrow 
of  All  Saints,  which  the  2nd  of  November  certainly  is, 
with  the  morrow  of  All  Souls  ?  Sir  U.  Nicolas,  in  his 
Biost  useful  Chronology  of  History,  says  most  distinctly: 
— "  The  morrow  of  a  feast  is  the  day  following.  Thus, 
the  feast  of  St.  Peter  ad  Vincula  is  the  1st  of  August, 
and  the  morrow  of  that  feast  is  consequently  the  2nd  of 
August." —  P.  99.] 

Hotchpot — Will  you  kindly  tell  me  what  is  the 
derivation  of  the  legal  term  hotchpot^  and  when  it 
yras  first  used  ?  M.  G.  B. 

[The  origin  of  this  phrase  is  involved  in  some  ob- 
scurity. Jacob,  in  bis  Law  Dictionary,  speaks  of  it  as 
"  from  the  French,"  and  his  definition  is  verbatim  that 
given  in  The  Termes  of  the  Law  (ed.  1598),  with  a  very 
^ight  addition.  Blackstone  (book  ii.  cap.  12.)  says, 
**  which  term  I  shall  explain  in  the  very  words  of  Lit- 
tleton :  <  It  seemeth  that  this  word  hotchpot  is  in  En- 
glish a  pudding ;  for  in  a  pudding  is  not  commonly 
just  one  thing  alone,  but  one  thing  with  other  things 
together.'  By  this  housewifely  metaphor  our  ancestors 
meant  to  inform  us  that  the  lands,  both  those  given 
in  frankmarriage,  and  those  descending  in  fee-simple, 
should  be  mixed  and  blended  together,  and  then  di- 
idded  in  equal  portions  among  all  the  daughters.**] 

High  and  Low  Dutch,  — Is  there  any  essential 
difference  between  High  and  Low  Dutch ;  and  if 
there  be  any,  to  which  set  do  the  Dutchmen  at 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  belong  ?  S.  C.  P. 

[High  and  Low  Dutch  are  vulgarisms  to  express 
the  German  and  the  Dutch  languages,  which  those 
nations  themselves  call,  for  the  German  Deutsch,  for 
the  Dutch  HoUlindisch.  The  latter  is  the  language 
which  the  Dutch  colonists  of  the  Cape  carried  with 
them,  when  that  colony  was  conquered  by  them  from 
the  Portuguese ;  and  has  for  its  base  the  German  as 
spoken  before  Martin  Luther's  translation  of  the  Bible 
made  the  dialect  of  Upper  Saxony  the  written  lan- 
guage of  the  entire  German  empire.] 

"  A  Wilderness  of  MoTikeys.'*  —  Would  you 
kindly  inform  me  where  the  expression  is  to  be 
found:  "I  would  not  do  such  or  such  a  thing  for 
a  wilderness  of  monkeys  ?  "  C.  A. 

Ripley. 

["  Tubal  One  of  them  showed  me  a  ring  that  he 
had  of  your  daughter  for  a  monkey. 

**  Shyloek.    Out  upon   her !      Thou   torturest   me, 


Tubal :  it  was  my  turquoise ;  I  had  it  of  Leah,  when 
I  was  a  bachelor :  I  would  not  have  given  it  for  a 
wilderness  of  monkies" —  Merchant  of  Venice,  Act  IIL 
Sc.  1.] 

Splitting  Paper, — Could  any  of  your  readers 
give  the  receipt  for  splitting  paper,  say  a  bank- 
note? In  no  book  can  I  find  it,  but  I  believe 
that  it  IS  known  by  many.  H.  C. 

Liverpool. 

[Paste  the  paper  which  is  to  be  split  between  two 
pieces  of  calico  ;  and,  when  thoroughly  dry,  tear  them 
asunder.  The  paper  will  split,  and,  when  the  calico  is 
wetted,  is  easily  removed  from  it.] 

The  Devil  on  Two  Scichs  in  England. — Who  is 
the  author  of  a  work,  entitled  as  under  ? 

"  The  Devil  upon  Two  Sticks  in  England  ;  being  a 
Continuation  of  Le  Dlable  Boiteux  of  Le  Sage, 
London :  printed  at  the  Logographic  Press,  and  sold 
by  T.  Walter,  No.  169.  Piccadilly;  and  W.  Richard- 
son, under  the  Royal  Exchange,  1790." 

It  is  a  work  of  very  considerable  merit;  an 
imitation  in  style  and  manner  of  Le  Sage,  but 
original  in  its  matter.  It  is  published  in  six 
volumes  8vo.  William  Newman. 

[William  Coonibe,  Esq.,  the  memorable  author  of 
The  Diaboliad,  and  The  Tour  of  Dr.  Syntax  in  Search 
of  the  Picturesque.'] 


Beplt>^« 
STONE   PILLAR   WOBSHIP   AND   IDOL   WORSHIP. 

(Vol.  v.,  p.  121. ;  Vol.  vii.,  p.  383.) 

Stone  Pillar  Worship, — Sir  J.  E.  Tennent  in- 
quires whether  any  traces  of  this  worship  are  to  be 
K)und  in  Ireland,  and  refers  to  a  letter  from  a  corre- 
spondent of  Lord  Koden^s,  which  states  that  the 
peasantry  of  the  island  of  Inniskea,  off  the  coast  of 
Mayo,  hold  in  reverence  a  stone  idol  called  Neevougi, 
This  word  I  cannot  find  in  my  Irish  dictionary, 
but  it  is  evidently  a  diminutive,  formed  from  the 
word  JEevan  (^ott)a]3),  image,  or  idol :  and  it  13 
remarkable  that  the  scriptural  Hebrew  term  for 
idol  is  identical  with  the  Irish,  or  nearly  so  — 
J).?  (^JEevan),  derived  from  a  root  signifying  nega^ 
tion,  and  applied  to  the  vanity  of  idols,  and  to  the 
idols  themselves. 

I  saw  at  Kenmare,  in  the  county  of  Kerry,  in 
the  summer  of  1847,  a  water- worn  fragment  of 
clay  slate,  bearing  a  rude  likeness  to  the  human 
form,  which  the  peasantry  called  Eevan,  Its  ori- 
ginal location  was  in  or  near  the  old  graveyard  of 
Kilmakillogue,  and  it  was  regarded  with  reverence 
as  the  image  of  some  saint  in  **  the  ould  auncient 
times,"  as  an  "  ould  auncient  *'  native  of  Tuosisfc 
(the  lonely  place)  informed  me.  In  the  same  im* 
mediate  neighbourhood  is  a  guUaune  (^aU^i)),  or 
stone  pillar,  at  which  the  peasantry  used  "  to  give 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  209- 


rounds  ;**  also  the  carious  small  lakes  or  tarns,  on 
which  the  islands  were  said  to  move  on  July  8,  St. 
Quinlan's  [Kilian  ?]  Day.  (See  Smith's  History 
if  Kerry.) 

However,  such  superstitious  usages  are  fast  fall- 
ing into  desuetude  ;  and,  whatever  may  have  been 
the  early  history  of  Eevan,  it  is  a  sufficient  proof 
of  no  vestige  of  stone  pillar  worship  remaining  in 
Tuosist,  that,  to  gratify  the  whim  of  a  young  gen- 
tleman, some  peasants  from  the  neighbourhood 
removed  this  stone  fragment  by  boat  to  Kenmare 
in  the  spring  of  1846,  where  it  now  lies,  perched 
on  the  summit  of  a  limestone  rock  in  the  grounds 
of  the  nursery-house.  J.  L. 

Dublin. 

Idol  Worship, — The  islands  of  Inniskea,  on  the 
north-west  coast  of  Ireland,  are  said  to  be  in- 
habited b^  a  population  of  about  four  hundred 
human  beings,  who  speak  the  Irish  language,  and 
retain  among  them  a  trace  of  that  government  by 
chiefs  which  in  former  times  existed  in  Ireland. 
The  present  chief  or  king  of  Inniskea  is  an  intel- 
ligent peasant,  whose  authority  is  universally  ac- 
knowledged, and  the  settlement  of  all  disputes  is 
referred  to  his  decision.  Occasionally  they  have 
been  visited  by  wandering  schoolmiisters,  but  so 
short  and  casual  have  such  visits  been,  that  there 
are  not  ten  individuals  who  even  know  the  letters 
of  any  language.  Though  nominally  Roman  Ca- 
tholics, these  islanders  have  no  priest  resident 
amone  them,  and  their  worship  consists  in  occa- 
sional meetings  at  their  chief  s  house,  with  visits 
to  a  holy  well.  Here  the  absence  of  religion  is 
filled  with  the  open  practice  of  pagan  idolatry;  for 
in  the  south  island  a  stone  idol,  called  in  the  Irish 
Neevaugi,  has  been  from  time  immemorial  reli- 
giously preserved  and  worshipped.  This  god,  in 
appearance,  resembles  a  thick  roll  of  homespun 
flannel,  which  arises  from  a  custom  of  dedicating  a 
material  of  their  dress  to  it  whenever  its  aid  is 
sought :  this  is  sewed  on  by  an  old  woman,  its 
priestess,  whose  peculiar  care  it  is.  They  pray  to 
it  in  time  of  sickness.  It  is  invoked  when  a  storm 
is  desired  to  dash  some  helpless  ship  upon  the  coast; 
and,  again,  the  exercise  of  its  power  is  solicited  in 
calming  the  angry  waves  to  admit  of  fishing. 

Such  is  a  brief  outline  of  these  islanders  and 
their  god ;  but  of  the  early  history  of  this  idol  no 
authentic  information  has  yet  been  obtained.  Can 
any  of  your  numerous  readers  furnish  an  account 
of  it  ?  William  Blood. 

Wicklow. 


"blagueub"  and  "blackguard." 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  77.) 

I  cannot  concur  in  opinion  with  Sir  Emerson 
Tbnmbnt,  who  thinks  he  has  a  right  to  identify 


the  sense  of  our  low  word  hlagueur  with  that  of 
your  lower  one,  blackguard,  1  allow  that  there  is 
some  slight  similitude  of  pronunciation  between 
the  words,  but  I  contend  that  their  sense  is  per* 
fectly  distinct,  or,  rather,  wholly  different ;  as  db- 
tant,  in  fact,  as  is  the  date  of  their  naturalisation 
in  our  respective  idioms.  Your  blackguard  had  al- 
ready won  a  *•*•  local  habitation  and  a  name  **  under 
the  reigns  of  Pope  and  his  immediate  predecessor 
Dryden.  Of  all  living  unrespectable  characters 
our  own  blagueur  is  the  youngest,  the  most  inno- 
cent, and  the  shyest.  He  is  entirely  of  modern 
growth.  He  has  but  lately  emerged  from  the 
soldier*s  barracks,  the  suttler*s  shop,  and  the  mess- 
room.  As  a  prolific  tale-teller  ne  amused  the 
leisure  hours  or  superannuated  sergeants  and  hal£> 
pay  subalterns.  Ten  or  twelve  years  ago  he  had 
not  yet  made  his  appearance  in  plain  clothes ;  he 
is  now  creeping  and  winding  his  way  with  slow 
and  sure  steps  from  his  old  haunts  into  some  first- 
rate  cofiee-nouses  and  shabby-genteel  drawing- 
rooms,  which  Carlyle  calls  skam  gentility.  He 
bears  on  his  very  brow  the  newest  Jiuniv'Stamp, 
The  poor  young  fellow,  afler  all,  is  no  villain  ;  he 
has  no  kind  of  connexion  with  the  horrid  rascal 
Sir  Emerson  Temnent  alludes  to  —  with  the 
blackguard.  That  he  is  a  boaster,  a  talker,  an 
idiot,  a  nincompoop ;  that  he  scatters  **  words^ 
words,  words,"  as  Folonius  did  of  old ;  that  he  is 
bombastic,  wordy,  prosy,  nonsensical,  and  a  fool, 
no  one  will  deny.  But  he  is  no  rogue,  though  he 
utters  rc^ueries  and  drolleries.  No  one  is  justified 
in  slandering  him. 

The  blackguard  is  a  dirty  fellow  in  every  sense 
of  the  word — Agredin  (a  cur),  the  true  trans* 
lation,  by-the-bye,  of  the  word  blackguard,  Vol- 
taire, who  dealt  largely  in  Billingsgate,  was  very 
fond  of  the  word  gredin : 

**  Je  semble  k  trois  grtdinst  dans  leur  petit  cenreau. 
Que  pour  Stre  imprimes  et  relics  en  veau,"  &c. 

The  word  bla^ueur  implies  nothing  so  contemp- 
tuous or  offensive  as  the  word  blackguard  does. 
The  emptiness  of  the  person  to  whom  it  applies  is 
very  harmless.  Its  etymon  blague  (bladder,  to- 
baccO'bag)y  the  pouch,  which  smoking  voluptuaries 
use  to  deposit  their  tobacco,  is  perfectly  symbolic 
of  the  inane,  bombastic,  windy,  and  long-winded 
speeches  and  sayings  of  the  blagueur.  Every 
French  commercial  traveller,  buss-tooter,  and  Pa- 
risian jarvy  is  one.  When  he  deports  himself  with 
modesty,  and  shows  a  gentlemanly  tact  in  his  pecu- 
liar avocation,  we  call  him  a  craqueur  (a  cracker). 
**  Ancient  Pistol "  was  the  king  of  blagueurs ;  Fal- 
staff,  of  craqueurs.  I  like  our  Baron  de  Crac,  a 
native  of  the  land  of  white-liars  and  honey-tongued 
gentlemen  (Gascony).  The  genus  craqueur  is 
common  here :  as  it  shoots  out  into  a  thousand 
branches,  shades,  varieties,  and  modifications,  ju- 
dicial, political,  poetical,  and  so  on,  it  would  be 


Oct.  S9.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


ite  out  of  my  proTinee  to  pursue  farther  the 
icription  of  blagtiair-lsiad  or  Wamejr-land. 
F.S. — Ezctue  mj  French-Eaglish. 

PHII.AKBTB  ChISI-EB,  MsZATUIiBUS. 

Fuia,  Palais  de  I'lonitut. 


(Vol.  V 


.,  p.  316.) 


In  answer  to  Z.  I  maj  state  that  the  first 
attempt  of  this  kind  is  attributed  to  Tatian. 
Eusebiua,  in  his  £ce.  HUt.  (quoted  in  Lardner's 
Worka,  vol.  ii.  p.  137.  ed.  1788),  says,  he  "  com- 
posed I  knoir  not  what  —  harmony  and  collection 
of  the  gospels,  which  he  called  Iia  Tfeadinay." 
Eusebiua  himself  composed  a  celebrated  harmony, 
of  which,  as  of  some  others  in  the  aixteenth  and 
two  following  centuries,  there  is  a  short  account 
in  Michaelis's  Ijilrodaction  to  the  New  Test^  trans- 

1  the 

early  and  middle  ages  are  noticed  in  Home's 
Introduct.,  vol.  ii.  p.  274.  About  the  year  330, 
Juvencus,  a  Spaniard,  wrote  the  evangelical  his- 
tory in  heroic  Terse.  Of  far  greater  merit  were 
the  four  books  of  Augustine,  De  Comenn  Qaatuor 
Evangelurrxan.  After  a  long  interval,  Ludolphus 
the  Saxon,  a  Carthusian  monk,  published  a  work 
which  passed  through  thirty  editions  in  Germany, 
besides  being  translated  into  French  and  Italian. 
Some  years  ago  I  made  out  the  following  list  of 
Harmonies,  Diatessarons,  and  SynopticaT  tables, 
published  since  the  Reformation,  which  may  in 
some  measure  meet  the  wish  of^o"^  correspondent. 
It  is  probably  incomplete.  The  dates  are  those 
of  the  first  editions. 


was  followed  by  Ammouius,  whose  'kpiiavht  an- 

E;ared  about  230  ;  and  in  the  next  century  by 
usebius  and  St.  Ambrose,  the  former  entitling 
his  production  nip)  rni  rir  t-iorr/t^^ivr  Sta^urda,  the 
latter  Concordia  Evangelii  MattbiBi  ft  Lueee-  Bat 
by  far  the  ablest  of  the  ancient  writings  on  thit 
subject  is  the  De  Cometuu  Evangelittanan  of  St. 
Augustine.  Many  authors,  such  as  Foiphyry,  ia 
his  KvTct  Xfurnarm'  A^ai,  had  pointed  with  an  UF 
of  triumph  to  the  seeming  discrepancies  in  the 
Evangelic  records  as  an  argument  subvernTe  of 
their  claim  to  parimount  authority  ("  Hoc  enim 
Solent  quasi  palmare  suie  vanitatis  objicere,  qood 
ipsi  Evangelistie  inter  seipsos  disBentlant." — Lib.  i. 
c.  7.).  In  writing  these  objections  St.  Augustine 
had  to  handle  nearly  all  the  difficulties  which 
offend  t^e  microscopic  critics  of  ti^  present  day. 
His  work  was  urged  afresh  upon  the  notice  of  t&s- 
biblical  scholar  by  Gerson,  chancellto'  of  the  Um- 
versity  of  Paris,  who  died  in  1429.  The  Mono- 
tesiaroa,  sea  unum  ex  qaatuor  Eoan^eliia  of  that 
gifted  writer  will  be  found  in  Du  Pin's  edition  rf 
his  Works,  iv.  83.  sq.  Some  additional  inform- 
ation respecUng  Harmonies  is  supplied  in  Ebrard's 
Wissenichaftliche  Kritih  der  evangeluckeH  6e- 
schichle,  pp.  36.  sq. :  Francfurt  a.  M.,  1842. 

C.  Habdwick. 

St.  Cathaiine's  Hall,  Cambridge. 

Seller  sajrs  (^Sibl  Herm.,  part  ii.  c  4.  a.  4.)  that 
"  The  greater  part  of  the  works  on  the  harmony  rf" 
the  gospels  are  quite  useless  for  our  times,  ■■ 
their  authors  mostly  proceed  on  incorrect  prio- 
dples."  He  refers  only  to  the  chief  of  them, 
namely  : 
Oslander,  1537. 


Osian 
J>n;e> 
Chen 


1549. 
1593. 


Lightfool. 
Cmdock,  166S. 
RithBTrfson,  1654, 
Sandbagen,  1684. 
Le  Clerc,  1 699. 
1702. 
ard,  1707. 


■Wilis 


Blisching,  1T56. 
Macknight,  1756. 
Bertliogs,  1 767. 
Gritsbw:li,  1T7G. 
Priestley  (Greek),  1777. 
Prie,.ley{Eng.).  1780. 
Newcome  (Greek),  1778. 
Newcome  (Eng-.),  1802. 
White,  1799. 
Dg  Wette,  1318. 
Thompson,  R,  iSOB. 
Chambers,  1813. 
Tbompson,  C,  1815. 
Warner,  1819. 
Carpenter,  1B35. 


1549-72. 
Chemniti,  1593. 
Lightbol,  1644. 
Van  Til,  1687. 
Lamy,  16S9. 
Le  Roux,  1699. 
La  Clerc,  1700. 
Maj,  1707. 
VoQ  Canstein,  171) 
Rus,  1727-30. 
Hauber. 
For  other  Harmonies, 


Macknight,  1756. 
Bengel.  1766. 
BUsching,  1766. 
Bertlings,  1767. 
Prieitley,  1777. 
Schutte,1779. 
Stephan,  1779. 


Griesbaeh,  1776-97. 
White,  1799. 
De  Wette,  1818. 

Mr.  Home's  Bihliog. 


Hi 


I.  Heringa  considers  that  the  fM- 
ers  "have  brought  the  four  Evange- 
barmomouB  arrangement,  namely  : 


I    Slronck,  1: 
I    Townsend, 


SCO. 


Talian  wrote  his  ESwrytAiM'  Jii  riv  Turvdpur  as 
early  as  the  year  170.  It  is  no  longer  extant,  but 
we  have  some  reason  for  believing  that  this  Har- 
mony had  been  compiled  in  an  unfriendly  spirit 
(Theodoret,  BareL  Fabid.,  lib.  i.  c.  20.).    Tatian 


1784. 
Bergen,  1804. 

And  especially  as  to  the  sufferings  and  resurrection 
of  Christ : 

VoBs,  1701.  I    Michaelis   (translated   b; 

Iten,  1743.  Dueketi,  1827). 

I    Ciemer,  1795. 

T.  J.  BucKTOK. 

Bitmin^am. 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No,  209. 


Ammonius,  an  Egyptian  Christian  nearly  co- 
temporary  with  Origen  (third  century),  wrote  a 
Harmony  of  the  four  gospels,  which  is  supposed  to 
be  one  of  those  still  extant  in  the  Bihlioth,  jl/ar. 
Patrwn.  But  whether  the  larger  Harmony  in 
tom.  ii.  part  2.,  or  the  smaller  in  tom.  iii.,  is  the 
genuine  work  is  doubted.  See  a  note  to  p.  97. 
of  Reid*s  MosheinCs  Ecclesiastical  History^  1  vol. 
edition  :  London,  Simms  and  Mclntyre,  1848. 

Chris.  Koberts. 

^Bradford,  Yorkshire. 


SMALL   WORDS   AND   LOW   WORDS. 

(Vol.  ii.,  pp.  305.  349.  377. ;  Vol.  iii.,  p.  309.) 

A  passao^e  in  Churchill,  and  one  in  Lord  John 
'KusselFs  Life  of  Moore^  have  lately  reminded  me 
of  a  former  Note  of  mine  on  this  subject.  The 
structure  of  Churchill's  second  couplet  must  surely 
have  been  suggested  by  that  of  Pope,  which  formed 
my  original  text : 

"  Conjunction,  adverb,  preposition,  join 
To  add  new  vigour  to  the  nervous  line :  — 
In  monosyllables  his  thunders  roll,  — 
He,  she,  it,  and,  we,  ye,  they,  fright  the  soul." 

Censure  on  Mossop. 

Moore,  in  his  Journals,  notes,  on  the  other  side 
of  the  question,  a  conversation  between  Rogers, 
"Crowe,  and  himself,  "on  the  beauty  of  monosyl- 
labic verses.  *  He  jests  at  scars,'  &c. ;  the  couplet, 
*  Sigh  on  my  lip,'  &c. ;  *  Give  all  thou  canst,'  &c. 
&c.,  and  many  others,  the  most  vigorous  and 
musical,  perhaps,  of  any."  (Lord  John  Kussell's 
Moore^  vol.  ii.  p.  200.) 

The  frequency  of  monosyllabic  lines  in  English 
poetry  will  hardly  be  wondered  at,  however  it 
may  be  open  to  such  criticisms  as  Pope's  and 
Churchill's,  when  it  is  noted  that  our  language 
contains,  of  monosyllables  formed  by  the  vowel  a 
alone,  considerably  more  than  500 ;  by  the  vowel 
6,  about  450 ;  by  the  vowel  i,  nearly  400  ;  by  the 
vowel  o,  rather  more  than  400 ;  and  by  the  vowel 
tt,  upwards  of  260 ;  a  calculation  entirely  exclusive 
of  the  large  number  of  monosyllables  formed  by 
diphthongs. 

I  hardly  know  whether  the  following  "  literary 
folly  "  (as  "D'lsraeli  the  Elder"  would  call  it,  see 
Curiosities  of  Lit.  sub  tit.),  suggested  by  dipping 
into  the  above  monosyllabical  statistics,  will  be 
thought  worthy  to  occupy  a  column  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
However,  it  majr  take  its  chance  as  a  supple- 
mentary Note,  without  farther  preface,  under  the 
name,  for  want  of  a  better,  of  Univocalic  verses : 

The  RussO'  Turkish  War. 

A.  Wars  harm  all  ranks,  all  arts,  all  crafts  appal : 
At  Mars*  harsh  blast  arch,  rampart,  altar  fall  I 
Ah !  hard  as  adamant,  a  braggart  Czar 
Arms  vassal-swarms,  and  fans  a  fatal  war ! 


Rampant  at' that  bad  call,  a  Vandal-band 
Harass,  and  harm,  and  ransack  Wallach-land  ! 
A  Tartar  phalanx  Balkan*s  scarp  hath  past, 
And  Allah's  standard  falls,  alas  !  at  last. 

The  Fall  of  Eve, 

E,  Eve,  Eden*s  Empress,  needs  defended  be ; 

The  Serpent  greets  her  when  she  seeks  the  tree. 
Serene  she  sees  the  speckled  tempter  creep  ; 
Gentle  he  seems — perversest  schemer  deep  — 
Yet  endless  pretexts,  ever  fresh,  prefers, 
Perverts  her  senses,  revels  when  she  errs. 
Sneers  when  she  weeps,  regrets,  repents  she  fell ; 
Then,  deep -revenged,  reseeks  the  nether  hell ! 

The  Approach  of  Evening. 

I.  Idling  I  sit  in  this  mild  twilight  dim, 

Whilst  birds,  in  wild  swift  vigils,  circling  skim. 
Light  winds  in  sighing  sink,  till,  rising  bright, 
Night's  Virgin  Pilgrim  swims  in  vivid  light ! 

Incontrovertible  Facts. 

O.  No  monk  too  good  to  rob,  or  cog,  or  plot. 
No  fool  so  gross  to  bolt  Scotch  col  lops  hot. 
From  Donjon  tops  no  Oroonoko  rolls. 
Logwood,  not  Lotos,  floods  Oporto's  bowls. 
Troops  of  old  tosspots  oft,  to  sot,  consort. 
Box  tops,  not  bottoms,  schoolboys  flog  for  sport. 
No  cool  monsoons  blow  soft  on  Oxford  dons. 
Orthodox,  jog-trot,  book>worm  Solomons  1 
Bold  Ostrogoths  of  ghosts  no  horror  show. 
On  London  shop-'fronts  no  hop-blossoms  grow. 
To  crocks  of  gold  no  dodo  looks  for  food. 
On  soft  cloth  footstools  no  old  fox  doth  brood. 
Long-storm-tost  sloops  forlorn  work  on  to  port. 
Rooks  do  not  roost  on  spoons,  nor  woodcocks 

snort. 
Nor  dog  on  snowdrop  or  on  coltsfoot  rolls. 
Nor  common  frog  concocts  long  protocols. 

The  same  subject  continued, 

U,  Dull,  humdrum  murmurs  lull,  but  hubbub  stuns. 
Lucullus  snuffs  up  musk,  mundungus  shuns. 
Puss  purrs,  buds  burst,  bucks  butt,  luck  turns  up 

trumps ; 
But  full  cups,  hurtful,  spur  up  unjust  thumps. 

Although  I  am  the  veritable  K.  I.  P.  B.  T.  of 
the  former  N"otes,  I  sign  myself  now,  in  accord- 
ance with  more  recent  custom, 

Habbt  Lebot  Temple. 


A   CHAPTEB  ON   BIKGS. 

(Vol.  vii.  passim,) 

The  Scriptures  prove  the  use  of  rings  in  remote 
antiquity.  In  Gen.  xli.,  Joseph  has  conferred  on 
him  the  king's  ring,  an  instance  more  ancient  than 
Prometheus,  whom  fables  call  the  inventor  of  the 
ring.  Therefore  let  those  who  will  hold,  with  Pliny 
and  his  followers,  that  its  use  is  more  recent  than 
Homer.  The  Greeks  seem  to  have  derived  the 
custom  of  wearing  it  from  the  East^  and  Italy 
from  the  Greeks.    J^ivenal  and  Persius  refer  to 


'    Oct,  29.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


rings  which  were  worn  only  on  birthdays.  Cle- 
mens Alexandrinus  recommends  a  limit  within 
which  the  liberty  of  engraving  upon  them  should 
be  restrained.  He  thinks  we  should  not  allow  an 
idol,  a  sword,  a  bow,  or  a  cup,  much  less  naked 
human  figures  ;  but  a  dove,  a  fish,  or  a  ship  in  full 
sail,  or  a  lyre,  an  anchor,  or  fishermen.  By  the 
dove  he  would  denote  the  Holy  Spirit;  by  the 
fish,  the  dinner  which  Christ  prepared  for  his  dis- 
ciples (John  xxi.),  or  the  feeding  of  thousands 
(Luke  IX.);  by  a  ship,  either  the  Church  or  human 
life ;  by  a  lyre,  harmony ;  by  an  anchor,  constancv; 
by  fishermen,  the  apostles  or  the  baptism  of  chil- 
dren. It  is  a  wonder  he  did  not  mention  the  sym- 
bol of  the  name  of  Christ  ( J  ),  the  cross  which  is 
found  on  ancient  gems,  and  Noah*s  ark. 

Rings  were  worn  upon  the  joints  and  fingers, 
and  hence  Clement  says  a  man  should  not  wear  a 
ring  upon  the  joint  (in  articulo)^  for  this  is  what 
women  do,  but  upon  the  little  finger,  and  at  its 
lowest  part.  He  failed  to  observe  the  Roman 
custom  of  wearing  the  ring  upon  the  finger  of  the 
left  hand,  which  is  nearest  the  heart,  and  which 
we  therefore  term  the  ring-finorer.  And  Macro- 
bius  says,  that  when  a  ring  fell  from  the  little 
finger  of  Avienus*  right  hand,  those  who  were  pre- 
sent asked  why  he  placed  it  upon  the  wrong  hand 
and  finger,  not  on  those  which  had  been  set  apart 
for  this  use.  The  reasons  which  are  given  for  this 
custom  in  Macrobius  were  often*  laughed  at  by 
H.  Fabricius  ab  Aquapendente,  viz.  that  it  is  stated 
in  anatomical  works,  that  "  a  certain  nerve  which 
rises  nt  the  heart  proceeds  directly  to  that  finger 
of  the  left  hand  which  is  next  the  little  finger,"  for 
nothing  of  the  sort,  he  said,  existed  in  the  human 
body. 

The  vmz  distinfjuished  the  free-born  from  the 
servile,  who,  however,  sometimes  obtained  the  jus 
annuli,  or  privilege  of  the  ring.  It  was  used  as  a 
seal,  a  pledge,  and  a  bond.  Women,  when  be- 
trothed, received  rings ;  and  the  virgin  and  martyr 
Agnes,  in  Ambrose,  says,  "  My  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
hath  espoused  me  with  his  ring."  Theosebius  also, 
in  Photius,  says  to  his  wife,  "  I  formerly  gave  to 
thee  the  ring  of  union,  now  of  temperance,  to  aid 
thee  in  the  seemly  custody  of  ray  house."  He  ad- 
visedly speaks  of  that  custody^  for  the  lady  of  the 
house  in  Flautus  says, 

"  Obsignate  cellas,  referte  annulum  ad  me : 
Ego  hue  transeo." 

Wives  generally  used  the  same  seals  as  their  hus- 
bands :  thus  Cicero  (Ad  Attic,  xi.  9.)  says,  "Pom- 
ponia,  I  believe,  has  the  seals  of  what  is  sealed." 
Sometimes,  however,  they  used  their  own. 

Touching  the  marriage  ring,  of  what  style  and 
material  it  was,  and  whether  formerly,  as  now, 
consecrated  by  prayers  to  God.  Its  pattern  ap- 
pears to  have  been  one  which  has  gone  out  of  use, 
viz.  right  hands  joined,  such  as  is  often  observed 


on  ancient  coins.  Tacitus  (Hist,  i.  11.)  calls  it 
absolutely  dextrasj  right  hands.  Amon^us  it  was 
called  a  faith  (una  fade,  Comp.  Eng.  "Plight  my 
troth  ")y  and  not  without  precedent,  for  on  the 
coins  of  Vitellius,  &c.  right  hands  thus  joined  bear 
the  motto  Fides.  An  esteemed  writer  (NTider),  in 
his  Formicarium,  mentions  a  rustic  vir^m  who  de- 
sired to  find  a  material  ring  as  a  token  of  her 
espousal  "in  signum  ChHstijens  desponsationis^^ 
and  found  a  ring  of  a  white  colour,  like  pure 
silver,  upon  which  two  hands  were  engraved 
where  it  was  united.  It  was  formerly  customary 
to  bless  a  crown  or  a  ring  by  prayers.  The  form 
of  consecration  used  by  the  priest  is  thus  given  in 
ancient  liturgies : 

"  Bene  *b  die  Domine,  Annulum  istum  et  coronam 
istam,  ut  sicut  Annulus  circundat  digitum  hominis,  ct 
corona  caput,  ita  gratia  Spiritus  Sancti  circundet  spon- 
sum  et  sponsam,  ut  videant  filios  et  filias  usque  tertiam 
et  quartam  generationem :  qui  collaudent  nomen  viven- 
tis  atque  regnantis  in  secula  seculorum.   Amen.** 

For  the  crown,  see  Is.  Ixii.  1.  (E.  V.  Ixi.  10.). 
The  words  of  Agnes  above  cited  have  reference  to 
giving  the  right  hand  and  a  pledge. 

These  particulars  are  from  the  Symbol.  Epist, 
Liber  of  Lauren  tins  Pignorius,  Patar.  1628;  where, 
in  Ep.  I.  and  XIX.,  many  other  references  are  to 
be  found.  B.  H.  C. 


ANTICIPATORY  USE  OP  THE  CROSS. — RINGING  BELLS 

FOR   THE   DEAD. 

(Vol.  viii.,  pp.  130. 132.) 

I  trust  that  the  following  information  may  be 
acceptable  to  you  and  the  authors  of  two  interest- 
ing papers  in  "N.  &  Q."  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  130-2.), 
viz.  "Anticipatory  Use  of  the  Cross,"  and  "Cu- 
rious Custom  of  rmging  Bells  for  the  Dead." 

When  encamped,  in  1823  or  1824,  near  the  town 
(not  the  cantonment)  of  Muttra,  on  the  river 
Jumna,  a  place  of  celebrated  sanctity  as  the  scene 
of  the  last  incarnation  of  Vishnoo,  the  protective 
deity  or  myth  of  the  Hindoos,  an  Italian  gentle- 
man of  most  polished  manners,  speaking  English 
correctly  and  with  fluency,  was  introduced  to  me. 
He  travelled  under  the  name  of  Count  Venua,  and 
was  understood  to  be  the  eldest  son  of  the  then 
Prime  Minister  of  Sardinia.  The  Count  explained 
to  me  that  his  favourite  pursuit  was  architecture, 
and  that  he  preferred  buildings  of  antiquity.  I 
replied,  that  while  breakfast  was  preparing  I  could 
meet  his  wishes,  and  led  him  to  a  large  Hindoo 
edifice  close  by  (or  rather  the  remains),  which  a 
Mogul  emperor  had  partially  destroyed  and  there- 
by desecrated,  the  place  having  since  been  occa- 
sionally used  by  the  townspeople  as  a  cattle-shed, 
or  for  rubbish. 

The  Count,  not  deterred  by  heaps  of  cattle-dung, 
paced  the  dimensions,  gazed  on  the  solidity  of  the 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIEa 


[Na  209. 


stone  masonry,  approved  of  the  construction  and 
shape  of  the  arched  roof,  pointed  out  the  absence 
of  all  ornament  excepting  a  simple  moulding  or 
two  as  architectural  lines,  and  then  broke  out 
into'enthusiastic  admiration.  *'The  most  beautiful 
building  I  the  greatest  wonder  of  the  world  I 
Shame  on  the  English  government  and  English 
gentlemen  for  secreting  such  a  curiosity!  Here 
IS  the  cross !  the  basilica  carried  out  with  more 
correctness  of  order  and  symmetry  than  in  Italy  I 
The  early  Christians  must  have  built  it !  I  will 
take  measurements  and  drawings  to  lay  before  the 
cardinals ! " 

I  was  never  more  surprised,  and  assured  the 
Count  that  I  was  unacquamted  with  the  cathedral 
buildings  of  Europe,  and  I  believed  English  gen- 
tlemen generally  to  be  as  ignorant  as  myself    I 
could  not  but  acknowledge  that  the  local  govern- 
ments had,  as  it  seemed  to  him,  evinced  but  little 
sympathy  with  Hindooism;   and  that  whatever 
might  be  European  policy  in  respect  to  religion, 
the  East  India  Company  mi^ht  have  participated 
in  the  desire  which  prevails  m  Europe  to  develop 
ancient  customs,  and  the  reasons  of  those  customs. 
It  might  be  presumed  that  we  should  then  have 
contemplated  this  specimen  of  architecture  with  a 
knowledge  of  its  original  purposes,  and  the  history 
of  its  events,  had  the  Grovernor-General  commu- 
nicated his  wish,  and  with  due  courtesy  and  dis- 
interestedness invited  the  learned  persons    and 
scholars  at  the  collies  of  Muttra  and  Benares  to 
assist  such  inquiries.    It  is  but  little  the  English 
now  know  of  the  Hindoo  organisation,  and  the 
little  they  do  know  is  derived  from  books   not 
tested  nor  acknowledged  by  such  learned  persons. 
I  assisted  Count  Venua  as  far  as  I  was  able,  for 
I  rejoiced  at  his  intention  to  draw  the  minds  of 
the  literati  of  Italy  to  the  subject.    Sad  to  sa^,  the 
Count  was  some  time  after  killed  by  falling  mt-o  a 
volcanic  crater  in  the  Eastern  Isles ! 

I  may  here  mention  that  I  first  saw  the  old 
building  in  1809,  when  a  youthful  assistant  to  the 
secretary  of  a  revenue  commission.  The  party, 
during  the  inclement  month  of  September,  resided 
in  one  of  the  spacious  houses  at  Muttra,  which 
pious  Hindoos  had  in  past  times  erected  for  the 
use  of  pilgrims  and  the  public  The  old  temple 
(or  whatever  it  might  have  been)  was  cleaned  out 
for  our  accommodation  during  the  heat  of  the  day, 
as  it  then  was  cooler  than  the  house.  The  elder 
civilians  were  men  of  ability,  classical  scholars, 
and  first-rate  Asiatic  linguists.  They  descanted 
on  the  mythological  events  which  renders  "Brij," 
or  the  country  around  Muttra,  so  holy  with  the 
Hindoos,  but  not  one  of  them  knew  nor  remarked 
the  "  cross  and  basilica.** 

In  youth,  the  language  assigned  to  flowers  ap- 
peared to  me  captivating  and  elegant^  as  imparting 
the  finer  feelings  and  sympathies  of  our  nature. 
In  maturer  age,  and  after  the  study  of  the  history 


of  the  customLS  of  mankind,  symbols  and  emblems 
seemed  to  me  an  universal  language,  which  deli- 
cately delineated  the  violent  passions  of  our  kind, 
and  transmitted  from  generation  to  generation 
national  predilections  and  pious  emotions  towards 
the  God  of  Creation.  That  mythology  should  so 
generally  be  interpreted  Theism,  and  that  forms 
or  ceremonials  of  worship  should  be  held  to  limit 
and  define  belief  in  creed,  may,  in  my  appr^en- 
sion,  be  partly  traceable  to  the  school-book  Lam- 
pri^re*s  Clasncal  Dictionary,  You  or  your  corre- 
spondents may  attribute  it  to  other  and  truer 
causes. 

The  rose,  the  thistle,  the  shamrock,  the  leek, 
the  lion,  the  unicorn,  the  harp,  &c.  are  familiar 
examples  of  nations!  emblems.  The  ivy,  the 
holly,  and  the  mistletoe  are  joined  up  with  the 
Christmas  worship,  though  probably  of  Druidical 
origin.  The  Assyrian  sculptures  present,  under 
the  "  Joronher,**  or  effulgence,  a  sacred  tree,  which 
may  assimilate  with  the  toolsu  and  the  P^P^  tree, 
held  in  almost  equal  veneration  by  the  Hindoos. 
The  winged  lions  and  bulls  with  the  heads  of  mei^ 
the  angels  and  cherubim,  recall  to  mind  passages 
of  scriptural  and  pagan  history.  The  sciences  of 
astronomy  and  mathematics  have  afforded  myths 
or  symbols  in  the  circle,  the  crescent,  the  bident, 
the  trident,  the  cross,  &c. 

The  translators  of  the  cuneiform  inscrmtions 
represent  cruaifixion  as  the  common  punishment 
for  rebellion  and  treason.  The  Jews  may  have 
imitated  the  Assyrians,  as  crucifixion  may  have 
been  adopted  long  before  that  of  Christ  and  the 
two  thieves  (Qy.  robbers).  The  Mahomedans, 
who  have  copied  the  Jews  in  many  practices  and 
customs,  executed  gang  robbers  or  daccorts  by 
suspending  the  criminals  from  a  tree,  their  heads 
and  arms  being  tied  to  the  branches,  and  then 
ripping  up  the  abdomen.  I  myself  saw  in  Oude 
an  instance  of  several  bodies.  It  may  be  inferred, 
then,  that  the  position  of  the  culprits  under  exe- 
cution was  designated  by  crucifixion.  The  Hin- 
doos mildly  say  that  when  their  system  of  goveam- 
ment  existed  in  efficiency  there  was  neither  crime 
nor  punishment. 

To  the  examples  mentioned  by  vour  corre- 
spondent, I  admit  that  the  form  of  the  cross,  as 
now  received,  may  be  derived  from  that  of  Christ, 
discovered  on  Mount  Calvary  in  236  A.D.  Con- 
stantine,  in  306  a.d.,  adopted  it  as  a  standard  in 
Labarum.  Other  nations  have  attached  staves  to 
eagles,  dragons,  fish,  &c.  as  standards ;  and  there- 
fore, construing  "Crux  ansata'*  literally,  the  en- 
sign of  Constantine  might  be  formed  by  attaching 
a  staff  to  the  Divine  Glory  represented  in  the 
Egyptian  paintings  and  Assyrian  sculptures. 

I  should  be  glad  to  learn  the  precise  shape  of 
the  cross  on  the  Temple  of  Serapis.  If  it  be  the 
emblem  of  life  or  the  Creative  Power,  then  the 
mythology  of  the  Nile  agrees  with  that  of  the 


Oct.  29.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


Granges.  If  it  be  the  symbol  of  life,  or  rather  of 
a  future  state  after  judgment,  then  the  religious 
tenets  and  creed  of  Muttra  should  be  elucidated, 
examined,  and  refuted  by  the  advocates  of  con- 
version and  their  itinerant  agents.  Moore's  Hindoo 
Pantheon  (though  the  author  had  at  Bombaj,  as 
a  military  officer,  little  opportunity  of  ascer taming 
particulars  of  the  doctrine)  sufficiently  treats, 
imder  the  head  of  the  "  Krishna,"  the  subject  so  as 
to  explain  to  the  conversionists,  that  unless  this 
doctrine  be  openly  refuted,  the  missionaries  may 
in  truth  be  fighting  their  own  shadow. 

The  basilica  seems  to  have  originally  been  the 
architectural  plan  of  the  Roman  Forum,  or  court 
of  justice.  Ihe  Christians  may  have  converted 
some  of  these  edifices  into  churches  ;  otherwise 
the  first  churches  seem  to  have  been  in  the  form 
of  a  long  parallelogram,  a  central  nave,  and  an 
aisle  on  eacn  side,  the  eastern  end  being  rounded, 
as  the  station  of  the  bishop  or  presbyter.  The 
basilica,  or  cathedral,  was  probably  not  intro- 
duced until  the  eighth  century,  or  later. 

I  have  not  just  now  access  to  the  works  of  Tod 
and  Maurice.  The  former,  I  doubt  not,  is  coiTect 
in  respect  to  the  Temple  of  Mundore,  but  I  be- 
lieve the  latter  is  not  so  in  regard  to  Benares. 
The  trident,  like  that  of  Neptune,  prevails  in  the 
province  of  Benares ;  and  when  it,  in  appropriate 
size,  rises  in  the  centre  of  large  tanks,  has  a  very 
solemn  effect.  I,  a  great  many  years  ago,  visited 
the  chief  temple  of  Benares,  and  do  not  recollect 
that  the  cross  was  either  noticed  to  me  or  by  me. 
This,  I  think,  was  the  only  occasion  of  observing 
the  forms  of  worship.  There  is  no  fixed  service, 
no  presiding  priest,  no  congregation.  The  people 
come  and  go  in  succession.  I  then  first  saw  the 
bell,  which,  in  size  some  twenty-five  pounds  weight, 
is  suspended  within  the  interior.  Each  person,  at 
some  period  of  his  devotion,  touched  the  tongue  of 
the  bell  as  invocation  or  grace.  The  same  pur- 
pose is  obtained  by  Hindoos,  and  particularly  the 
men  of  the  fighting  classes,  previously  to  commen- 
cing a  cooked  dinner,  by  winding  a  large  shell, 
which  gives  a  louder  sound  than  a  horn.  The 
native  boys  however,  on  hearing  it,  exclaim  in 
doggrel  rhyme,  which  I  translate, 

«  The  shell  is  blown, 
And  the  devil  is  flown." 

Fear  seems  so  much  the  parent  of  superstition, 
that  I  attribute  this  saying  to  the  women,  who,  as 
mothers,  have  usually  a  superstitious  dread  not  only 
of  evil  spirits,  but  also  of  the  evil  eye  of  mortals 
towards  their  young  ones.  When,  some  twenty 
years  ago,  I  was  told  by  a  Kentish  countryman 
that  the  church  bell  was  tolled  to  drive  away  evil 
spirits  from  a  departing  soul,  I  supposed  the  man 
to  be  profanely  jocose  ;  but  since  then  I  have  tra- 
velled much  in  this  country  and  on  the  Continent-, 
and  have  seen  enough  to  satisfy  me  that  super- 


stition prevails  comparatively  less  in  Asia  than 
in  Europe ;  and  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  abun- 
dantly corroborate  the  opinion.  H.  N. 


PHOTOOBAPHIC   COBRB8POin>EIICE. 

Stereoscopic  Aisles,  —  I  am  concerned  that  my 
definition  and  solution  of  stereoscopic  angles  (a 
misnomer,  for  it  should  be  apace)  in  "  N.  &  Q.,*' 
with  subsequent  illustrations,  have  not  satisfied 
Mb.  Shadbolt,  as  I  am  thus  obliged  to  once 
more  request  room  in  your  pages,  and  this  time 
for  a  rather  long  letter.  When  I  asserted  that 
my  method  is  the  only  correct  one,  it  behoved  me 
to  be  prepared  to  prove  it,  which  I  am,  and  will 
now  do. 

It  seems  that  Mb.  Shadbolt  has  not  a  know- 
ledge  of  perspective,  or,  with  a  little  reflection  and 
trifling  pains  in  linear  demonstration  on  paper,  he 
might  have  convinced  himself  of  the  accuracy  of 
my  method.  It  were  well,  then,  to  inform  Mb. 
Shadbolt,  that  in  perspective,  planes  parallel  to 
the  plane  of  delineation  (in  this  case,  the  glass  at 
back  of  camera)  have  no  vanishing  points;  that 
planes  at  right  angles  to  plane  of  delineation  have 
but  one ;  and  that  planes  oblique  have  but  one 
vanishing  point,  to  the  right  or  lefl,  as  it  may  be, 
of  the  observer's  eye.  This  premised,  let  the 
subject  be  a  wall  300  feet  in  length,  with  two 
abutments  of  one  foot  in  front  and  five  feet  in 
projection,  and  each  placed  five  feet  from  the 
central  point  of  the  wall,  which  is  to  have  a  plinth, 
at  its  base,  and  a  stone  coping  at  top.  On  a 
pedestal  four  feet  high,  two  feet  wide,  and  six  feet 
long,  exactly  midway  betwixt  the  abutments,  let 
an  ass  be  placed,  a  boy  astride  him,  a  bag  drawn 
before  the  boy,  who  holds  up  a  long  stick  in  line 
with  the  ass,  &c.,  that  is,  facing  the  observer. 
The  right  distance  for  the  observer's  place  is  450 
feet.  If  the  cameras  be  placed  two  inches  and  a 
half  apart,  on  one  line  parallel  to  the  wall,  the 
stereographs  will  be  in  true  perspective  for  the  iuH^ 
eyes,  that  is,  all  the  planes  at  right  angles  to  the 
plane  of  delineation  will  have  two  vanishing 
points,  which,  being  merely  two  inches  and  a  half 
apart,  will,  in  the  stereoscope,  flow  easily  into  one 
opposite  the  eye ;  whilst  the  plinth,  coping,  and 
all  lines  parallel  to  them,  will  be  perfectly  hori- 
zontal ;  and  the  two  pictures  would  create  in  the 
mind  just  such  a  conception  as  the  same  objects 
would  if  seen  by  the  eyes  naturally.  This  would 
be  stereoscopic,  true  to  nature,  true  to  art,  and, 
I  affirm,  correct. 

Now,  let  the  same  subject  be  treated  by  Profes- 
sor Wheatstone's  method,  when  the  cameras  would 
be  eighteen  feet  apart.  Situated  thus,  if  placed 
on  one  line,  and  that  parallel  to  the  wall,  the 
extreme  end  at  the  right  could  not  be  seen  bj 
the  camera  at  the  left,  and  tsice  versa;  so  that  they 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  209, 


must  radiate  from  tbe  centre  when  tbe  glass  at 
back  of  camera  would  be  oblique  to  the  wall,  and 
the  plinth,  coping,  top  and  bottom  of  pedestal, 
would  have  two  vanishmcr  points,  at  opposite  sides 
of  the  centre,  or  observer's  eye ;  both  sides  of  the 
ass,  both  the  legs  of  boy,  and  two  heads  to  the 
drum  would  be  visible ;  whilst  the  two  sides  of 
pedestals  would  have  each  a  vanishing  point, 
serving  for  all  lines  parallel  to  them.  But  these 
vanishing  points  would  be  so  far  apart  that  they 
could  not,  in  the  stereoscope,  flow  into  one :  the 
result  would  be,  that  the  buttresses  would  be 
wider  at  back  than  in  front,  as  would  also  the 
pedestal ;  while  the  stick  held  by  the  boy  would 
appear  like  tivo  sticks  united  in  front.  This  would 
be  untrue  to  nature,  false  to  art,  preposterously 
absurd,  and  I  pronounce  it  to  be  altogether 
erroneous. 

This  being  the  case  'with  a  long  distance,  so 
must  it  be  with  shorter  distances,  modified  in 
exact  proportion  to  the  diminution  of  space 
between  the  cameras,  &c.  For,  let  tlie  object  be 
a  piece  of  wood  three  feet  long,  four  inches  wide, 
and  six  inches  deep,  with  a  small  square  piece 
one  inch,  and  six  inches  high,  placed  upright 
exactly  on  a  line  from  end  to  end  of  the  three 
feet  (that  is,  one  at  each  end)  and  midway  between 
the  sides.  Let  this  arrangement  be  placed  across 
another  piece  of  wood  three  or  four  feet  long, 
which  will  thus  be  at  right  angles  to  the  piece  at 
top.  By  my  method  all  will  be  correct  —  true  to 
nature  and  to  art,  and  perfectly  stereoscopic: 
whilst  by  the  radial  method  (recommended  by 
Mr.  Shadbolt),  with  two  feet  space  for  cameras, 
there  would  be  the  top  piece  divided  at  the 
farther  end,  where  there  would  be  two  small  up- 
right pieces  instead  of  one ;  and  this  because 
the  two  vanishing  points  could  not,  in  stereo- 
scope, flow  into  one :  whilst  the  lower  piece  of 
wood  would  have  two  vanishing  points  at  oppo- 
site sides.  This,  then,  being  untrue  to  nature, 
untrue  in  art,  in  short,  a  most  absurd  mis- 
representation, I  pronounce  to  be  utterly  wrong. 
I  have  made  the  space  two  feet  between  cameras 
in  order  to  show  how  ridiculous  those  pictures 
might  become  where  there  is  an  absence  of 
taste,  as,  by  such  a  person,  two  or  ten  feet  are  as 
likely  to  be  taken  as  any  less  offensively  incorrect. 

As  regards  range  of  vision,  I  apologise  to  Me. 
Shadbolt  for  having  misconceived  his  exact 
meaning,  and  say  that  I  perfectly  agree  with  him. 

With  respect  to  the  "trifling  exaggeration" 
I  spoke  of,  allow  me  to  explain.  For  the  sake  of 
clearness,  I  denominate  the  angle  formed  from 
the  focal  point  of  lens,  and  the  glass  at  back  of 
camera,  the  angle  of  delineation ;  the  said  glass, 
the  plane  of  delineation ;  and  the  angle  formed  by 
the  stereograph  to  the  eye,  the  stereoscopic  angle. 
It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  stereoscopic 
angle  is  that  subtended  by  one  stereograph  and 


the  eye.  I  find  by  experiments  that  the  angle 
of  delineation  is  very  oflen  larger  than  the  stereo* 
scopic  angle,  so  that  the  apparent  enlargement 
spoken  of  by  Mb.  Shadbolt  does  not  oflen  exist ; 
but  if  it  did,  as  my  vision  (thou<rh  excellent)  is 
not  acute  enough  to  discover  the  discrepancy, 
I  was  content.  I  doubt  not,  however,  under 
such  circumstances,  Mr.  Shadbolt  would  prefer 
the  deformities  and  errors  proved  to  be  present, 
since  he  has  admitted  that  he  has  such  preference. 
I  have  little  doubt  that,  if  desirable,  the  stereo- 
scopic angle,  and  that  of  delineation,  could  bs 
generally  made  to  agree. 

As  to  the  means  by  which  persons  with  two 
eyes,  or  with  only  one  eye,  judge  of  distance,  I 
say  not  one  word,  that  being  irrelevant  to  this 
subject.  But  that  the  axes  of  the  eyes  approxi- 
mate when  we  view  objects  nearer  and  nearer 
cannot  be  doubted,  and  I  expressed  no  doubt; 
and  it  appears  to  me  very  probable  that  on  this 
fact  Mb.  Shadbolt  founds  his  conclusion  that 
the  cameras  should  radiate.  This,  however,  ought 
not  to  be  done  for  the  reasons  I  have  assigned. 
It  will  not  do  to  treat  the  cameras  as  two  eyes^ 
and  make  them  radiate  because  our  eyes  do ;  for 
it  must  be  remembered  that  light  entering  the 
eyes  is  received  on  curved — whilst  when  it  enters 
the  cameras  it  falls  on  flat  surfaces,  occasioning 
very  different  results.  And  if  this  be  maturely 
considered  by  Mr.  Shadbolt,  I  believe  his 
opinion  will  be  greatly  altered. 

As  to  the  model-like  appearance,  I  cannot  yet 
understand  exactly  why  it  should  exist;  but  of 
this  I  am  certain,  the  eyes  naturally  do  not  per- 
ceive at  one  view  three  sides  of  a  cake  (that  is, 
two  sides  and  the  front),  nor  two  heads  to  a  drum, 
nor  any  other  like  absurdity ;  so  that  I  perceive 
no  analogy  between  this  model-like  appearance 
and  natural  vision,  as  stated  to  be  the  case  by  Mb. 
Shadbolt. 

To  confirm,  practically,  the  truth  of  my  illustra- 
tive proofs,  I  will  send  you  next  week  some  glass 
stereographs,  to  be  placed  at  Mb.  Shadbolt's 
disposal,  if  he  likes,  and  you  will  be  so  kind  as  to 
take  charge  of  them.  T.  L.  Mebbitt. 

Maidstone. 


BerefeUarii  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  207.).  —  John  Jebb 
mentions  the  herefeUarii  as  a  distinct  kind  of 
mongrel  dependants  or  half-ecclesiastics  of  the 
Middle  Ages,  dirty,  shabby,  ill-washed  attendants, 
whose  ragged  clothes  were  a  shame  to  the  better 
sort  of  functionaries.  He  gave  excellent  and  just 
reasons  for  his  opinion,  and  a  very  probable  con- 
struction of  the  sense  of  the  word.  But  the 
etymon  he  proposes  is  rather  unsatisfactory.  An- 
glo-Saxonism  is  a  very  good  thing ;  simplicity  and 
common  sense  are  very  good  things  too.   May  not 


Oct.  29.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


htrefeUarita,  the  dirtv  ragamuffin  with  tattered 
clotLei,  be  good  monkish  l^atia  for  bare-fell  (i.e. 
imrt'tUn),  or  rather  lare-ftUowf  the  most  natural 
metBinorphosiB  imaginable.  Bere  ia  the  old  or- 
thoepy of  bare ;  and  every  one  knows  tliat  in  Lon- 
don (east)  a  fellow  naturally  becomes  a  fellor. 

P.S.— Excuse  my  French -English. 

Fhilabete  Cuasles,  Mazarinffius. 

Paris,  Palais  de  I'lnstitut. 

"  To   htovi  ouTselnea  diseased,"  SfC.   (Vol.  viii., 
p.  219.).— 

"  To  knoir  ourselves  diseased  is  half  our  cure." 


Olovet  at  Fairs  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  136.).  — As  an 
emblem  of  power  and  an  acknowledgment  of 
goodness,  "  Saul  set  u[i  a  hand  "  after  hia  victory 
over  the  Amalekites,  1  Sam.  xv.  12.,  (Taylor's 
Eebretn  Concordance,  in  voce  m'.),  2  Sani.  xviii. 
.  18.,  Isaiah  Ivi.  5.  The  Fhcenician  monuments 
are  said  to  have  had  sculptured  an  them  an  arm 
and  hand  held  up,  with  an  inscription  graven 
thereon.  (See  Gesenius  and  Lee.)  If,  us  stated 
by  your  correspondents  in  the  article  referred  to, 
the  glove  at  fairs  "  denotes  protection,"  and  in- 
dicates "that  parlies  frequenting  the  fair 
!mpt  from  '"  ""  ''     '  '----   -  '- 


9  at  least  a  remarkable 
coincidence.  The  Fh<Enician3  were  the  earliest 
merchants  to  the  west  of  England  that  we  have 
any  account  of:  con  any  connexion  be  traced 
historically  between  the  Phornician  traffic  and  the 
modern  practice  of  setting  up  a  band,  or  glove,  at 
fkirs  ?  I  well  remember  the  feelings  of  awe  and 
wonder  with  which  I  gazed  when  token  in  child- 
hood to  see  "the  glove  brought  in"  and  placed 
over  the  guildhall  of  my  native  city  (Ejteter)  at 
the  commencement  of  "Lammas  Fair."  Has  the 
glove  been  associated  with  this  fair  from  its  com- 
mencement ?  and  if  not,  how  far  back  can  its  use 
be  traced  ?  The  history  of  the  fair  is  briefly  this : 
it  existed  before  the  rforman  Conquest,  and  was 
a  great  mart  of  business ;  the  tolls  had  belonged 
to  the  corporation,  but  King  John  took  one-half, 
and  gave  them  to  the  priory  of  St.  Nicholas. 
Henry  VHL  sold,  the  fair  wiUi  the  priory;  and 
anno  second  and  third  of  Philip  and  Mary  it  was 
made  over  to  the  corporation,  who  have  ever  since 
been  lords  of  the  fair.  (Izacke's  ilfemnriab,  p.  19.; 
Oliver's  History  of  Exeter,  pp.  83.  1S8.,  &c.) 

J.  W.  Thomas. 

Dewsbury. 

I  may  add  that  at  Barnstaple,  North  Devon, 
the  evening  previous  to  the  proclamation  of  the 
fair,  a  large  glove,  decked  with  dablias,  is  pro- 
truded on  a  pole  from  a  wiudow  of  the  Quay  Hall, 


remains  during  the  fair,  and  is  removed  at  its 
termination.  Alay  not  the  outstretched  glove 
signify  the  consent  of  the  authorities  to  the  com- 
mencement and  continuance  of  the  festivities,  &c., 
and  its  withdrawal  a  hint  for  their  cessation  ? 

I  may  add  also  that  on  the  morning  of  pro- 
claiming the  fair,  the  mayor  and  corporation 
meet  their  friends  in  the  council  chamber,  and 
partake  of  spiced  toast  and  ale.  Dbofssiao. 

"An"be/ore  "u"  long  fVol- viii.,  p.244.).— 
The  custom  of  writing  an  before  ti  long  must  have 
arisen  and  become  established  when  u  had  its 
primitive  and  vowel  sound,  nearlv  resembling  that 
of  our  00,  a  sound  which  it  still  has  in  several 
languages,  but  seems  to  have  lost  in  ours.  The 
use  of  an  before  u  long  was  Wen  proper;  habit  and 
precedent  will  account  for  its  retention  by  manr, 
after  the  reason  for  it  has  ceased,  and  when  its 
use  has  become  improper.  But  although  the 
custom  is  thus  accounted  for,  there  exists  no 
satisfactory  reason  for  its  continuance;  and  I  an 
sorry  to  learn  from  your  correspondent  that  It  is 
"increasingly  prevailing,"  J.  W.  Thomas. 

Dewsbury. 

"  The  Good  Old  Cavse"  (Vol.  viil.,  p.  44.).  — 
D'Israeli,  in  Quarrels  of  Authors,  under  the.  head 
of  "Martin  Mar- Prelate,"  has  the  following  re- 
marks on  the  origin  and  use  of  the  expression, 
"  The  Good  Old  Cause : " 

"  It  is  remarkable  that  Udall  repeatedly  employed 
that  eipression,  which  Algernon  Sidney  left  as  his  last 
legary  to  the  people,  when  be  told  them  tie  was  about 
to  die  for  '  thai  Old  Caujc,  in  which  1  was  from  my 
yauth  engsged.'  Udali  perpetually  insisted  on  '  Tht 
Cause.'  This  was  a  term  which  served  at  least  for  a 
watch-word:  it  rallied  the  scattered  members  of  the 
republican  party.  The  precision  of  the  eipression 
might  have  been  dlFlieult  to  ascertain;  and,  perhaps, 


remole  an  origin  as  in  the  relga  of  Elizabeth ;  and 
suspect  it  may  still  be  freshened  up  and  varnished  over 
for  any  present  occasion." 

Hbnbt  H.  Bsbbn. 

St.  Lucia. 

The  following  curious  parngraph  in  the  Foit 
Soy,  June  3-5,  1714,  seems  to  nave  been  con- 
nected with  the  Jacobites : 

"  There  are  lately  arriyed  here  the  Dublin  Pleoipo's. 
All  persons  that  haie  any  busint 
Old  Cause,  let  'em  repair  ti 
House  at  Charing  Cross,  where  Ihey  may  meet  witli 
the  said  Plenlpo's  every  day  of  the  week  eicepl 
Sundays,  and  every  evening  of  those  days  they  are  tt 
be  spoke  with  at  the  Klt-Cat  Club." 


I   Man's  Coflee 


E.  G.  Ballabi 


Jeroboam  of  Claret,  ^e.  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  528.).  — 
ancient  building  in  the  town,  which    Is  a  magnunf  anything  more  than  a  bottle  larger 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  209. 


than  those  o(  the  ordinary  size,  and  containing 
about  two  quarts;  or  a  Jeroboam  other  than  a 
wittjr  conceit  applied  to  the  old  measure  Joram  or 
Jorum,  by  some  profane  wine^bibber  f        H.  C.  K. 

Humbug  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  631.).  —  The  real  signi- 
fication of  the  word  humbug  appears  to  me  to  lie 
in  the  following  derivation  of  it.  Among  the 
many  issues  of  base  coin  which  from  time  to  time 
were  made  in  Ireland,  there  was  none  to  be  com- 
pared in  worthlessness  to  that  made  by  James  II. 
from  the  Dublin  Mint :  it  was  composed  of  any- 
thing on  which  he  could  lay  his  hands,  such  as 
lead,  pewter,  copper,  and  brass,  and  so  low  was  its 
intrinsic  value,  that  twenty  shillings  of  it  was  only 
worth  twopence  sterling.  William  III.,  a  few 
days  after  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne,  ordered  that 
the  crown  piece  and  half-crown  should  be  taken 
as  one  penny  and  one  halfpenny  respectively. 
The  soft  mixed  metal  of  which  that  worthless 
coining  was  composed,  was  known  among  the 
Irish  as  Uim  bog,  pronounced  Oom-bug,  t.  e.  soft 
copper,  t.  e,  worthless  money ;  and  in  the  course 
of  their  dealings  the  modem  use  of  the  word 
humbug  took  its  rise,  as  in  the  phrases  ^  that's  a 
piece  of  uimbog  (humbug),"  "  don*t  think  to  pass 
offjouT  uimbug  on  me."  Hence  the  word  humbug 
came  to  be  applied  to  anything  that  had  a  specious 
appearance,  but  which  was  in  reality  spurious.  It 
is  curious  to  note  that  the  very  opposite  of  hum^ 
bug,  i.  e.  false  metal,  is  the  word  sterling,  which  is 
also  taken  from  a  term  applied  to  the  true  coinage 
of  the  realm,  as^riing  coin,  sterling  tmih,  sterling 
worth,  &c.  Fbas.  Cbosslst. 

''Could  we  with  ink,''  ^c.  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  127. 
180.). — If  Rabbi  May ir  Ben  Isaac  is  the  bona 
fide  author  of  the  lines  in  question,  or  the  sub- 
stance of  them,  then  the  author  of  the  Koran  has 
been  indebted  to  him  for  the  following  passage : 

**  If  the  sea  were  ink,  to  write  tiie  words  of  my  Lord, 
verily  the  sea  would  fail  before  the  words  of  my  Lord 
would  fail ;  although  we  added  another  sea  unto  it  as 
a  farther  supply.** — At  Korcu^  chap,  zviii.,  entitled 
**  The  Cave,'*  translated  by  Sale. 

The  question  is.  Did  Rabbi  Mayir  Ben  Isaac, 
author  of  the  Chaldee  ode  sung  in  every  syna- 
^gue  on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  flourish  before  or 
since  the  Mohamedan  era  ?  J.  W.  Thomas. 

Dewsbury. 

''Hurrah!''  (Vol.  viii.,  pp. 20.  277.  323.).  —It 
would  almost  seem  that  we  are  never  to  hear  the 
last  of  "Hurrah!  and  other  war-cries."  Your 
correspondents  T.  F.  and  Sis  J.  Emekson  Ten- 
NENT  appear  to  me  to  have  made  the  nearest  ap- 
proach to  a  satisfactory  solution  of  the  difficulty ; 
a  step  farther  and  the  goal  is  won  —  the  object  of 
inquiry  is  found.  I  suppose  it  will  be  admitted 
that  the  language  which  supplies  the  meaning  of  a 


word  has  the  fiurest  claim  to  be  considered  its 
parent  language.  What,  then,  is  the  meaning  of 
"  Hurrah,  and  in  what  language  ?  As  a  reply  to 
this  Query,  allow  me  to  quote  a  writer  in  BUuk" 
wood's  Magazine,  April  1843,  p.  477. : 

'<' Hurrah  !*  means  itrike  in  the  Tartar  langoi^." 
—  Note  to  art.  «*  Amulet  Bek." 

So  then,  according  to  this  respectable  authority, 
the  end  of  our  shouts  and  war-cries  is,  that  we 
have  "  caught  a  Tartar !  " 

Again,  in  Blackwood,  1849,  vol.  i.  p.  673.,  we 
read: 

**  He  opened  a  window  and  cried  '  Hourra  1  *  At 
the  signal,  a  hundred  soldiers  crowded  into  the  house. 
Mastering  his  fury,  the  Czar  ordered  the  young  officer 
to  be  taken  to  prison."  —  Art  **  Romance  of  Russian 
History." 

Thus,  in  describing  the  ''  awful  pause  **  on  the 
night  preceding  the  Russian  attack  on  Ismail,  then 
in  possession  of  the  Turks,  Lord  Byron  says  : 

«*  A  nroment  —  and  all  will  be  life  again ! 

The  march  !  the  charge  I  the  shouts  of  either  fudi  1 
Hurra  !  and  Allah  !  and  —  one  instant  more  — 
The  death-cry  drowning  in  the  battle's  roar.** 

Works,  p.  684.  col.  2. 

J.  W.  Thomas. 

Dewsbury. 

"  Qui  facitper  alium  facit  per  se  "  (VoL  viii., 
p.  231.).  —  '^  Qui  facit  per  alium,  est  perinde  ac 
si  faciat  per  seipsum,"  is  one  of  the  maxims  of 
Boniface  VIII.  (Sexti  Decret,  lib.  v.  tit.  12.,  de 
Reg.  Jur.  c.  72. ;  Bohm.  Corp,  Jur,  can.,  torn.  iL 
col.  1040.),  derived,  according  t-o  the  glossary 
(vid.  in  Decret,,  ed.  fd..  Par.  1612),  from  the 
maxim  of  Paulus  (D^est,  lib.  1.  tit  17.,  de  Div. 
R^.  Jur.  1.  180.),  '*  Quod  jussu  alterius  solvitur, 
pro  eo  est  quasi  ipsi  solutam  esset.**  £.  M. 

Tsar  (VoL  viii.,  pp.  150.  226.) — Is  not  tsar 
rather  cognate  with  the  Heb.  *^  (Bar),  a  leader, 

commander,  or  prince  ?  This  root  is  to  be  found 
in  many  other  languages,  as  Arabic,  Persian ;  Latin 
serrtK  Gesenius  gives  the  meaning  of  the  word 
nnb  (Sarah),  to  place  in  a  row,  to  set  in  order ; 

to  be  leader,  commander,  prince.  If  tsar  have  thb 
origin,  it  will  be  synonymous  with  imperator,  em- 
peror. B.  H.  C 

Scrape  (VoL  viii.,  p.  292.). — I  do  not  know 
when  this  word  besan  to  be  used  in  thb  sense. 
Shakspeare  says  "Ay,  there's  the  rub:"  an  ana- 
logous phrase,  which  may  throw  light  upon  the 
one  "  to  get  into  a  scrape.  Both  are  metaphors, 
derived  from  the  unpleasant  sensations  produced 
by  rubbing  or  grazing  the  skin.  The  word  pinch 
is,  on  the  same  principle,  used  for  difficulty  ;  and 
the  Lat.  fo<t&ii2ah'o=trouble,  and  its  synonym  in 
Gr.,  ^Xc^is,  have  a  similar  origin  and  application. 


Oct.  29.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


423 


"  To  get  into  •  BCmpe  "  is,  Uierefore,  to  get  into 
trouble.  S.  H.  G. 


!e  (VoL  Tiii.,  p.  202.).— 

"  Among  the  artida  consumed  at  Mr.  RyUnd'i  at 
Binninghsm,  wu  tfae  bod;  of  the  lite  Mr.  Baslerville, 
who  by  hi)  vill  ordered  (bat  he  sbould  be  buried  in  bis 
own  house,  and  he  iru  accoidingi;  interred  there.  A 
Mone  cloKt  wat  erected  In  it,  where  he  wu  depotited 
in  a  standing  posture.  The  house  was  afterwards  sold 
with  this  express  condition,  that  it  thould  remain 
there." — Account  of  the  Birmingbam  riots  in  1T91, 
irom  the  Uabnital  Magazine,  vol.  iii.,  where  it  ia  said 
the  houEe  was  burned  on  Friday  aAenioon,  July  15.' 
B.  H.  C. 

A  great-uncte  of  mine  owned  the  Baskerville 
property  (be,  BaBkerville,  was  buried  in  his  own 

g'ounda)  at  tlio  time  of  tlie  Churcli  itnd  King 
lot  in  1791;  but  it  waa  the  recent  growth  of  tbe 
town  that  occasioned  tbe  diaiuterment.  R. 

Sheriffi  of  Olamorgaiahire  (Vol.  iii.,  p.  186. ; 
Vol.  Tiii.,  p.  353.).  — Your  correspondent  Tbwabb 
Ib  certainly  wrong  in  ascribing  to  the  Rev.  H,  H. 
Knight   the   list   of  Glamorganshire   sheriffs   in- 

auired  for  bj  Eduusd  W.  It  is  tiue  this  gen- 
eman  printed  a  lilt  of  them  many  years  after  the 
former,  which  was  privately  printed  by  the  Bev. 
J.  M.  Traherne,  and  subsequently  published  a 
Cardiff  Ouide,  by  Mr.  Bird  of  Cardifl'.  I  bave 
seen  both  copies,  and  the  latter  may  doubtless 
yet  be  seen  upon  application  to  Mr.  Bird.  I  have 
also  seen  the  more  recent  ibt  by  my  learned  friend 
ijje  rector  of  Neath.       Bibuothecab.  CuBTnAH. 

Si/Jige  FamUy  —  tsb  voce  Carr  Pedigree  (Vol. 
TiLiP-SdB. ;  Vol.  viii.,  p.  327.).— Has  the  atale- 
ment  made  by  Guuelhus,  m  to  the  origin  of  the 
name  of  Synge,  ever  appeared  in  print  before  P 
Aad  if  so,  where  ?  I  bave  long  been  curious  to 
identify  the  individual  whose  name  underwent 
8ucb  a  singular  change,  and  to  ascertain  if  be 
really  was  a  chantry  priest  as  reported.  Was  he 
George  Sjnge,  the  grandfather  of  George  Synge, 
BiehopofCloyne,barn  15»4?  Of  what  family  was 
Mary  Paget,  wife  oC  <Jie  ReT.  Richard  Synge, 
preacher  at  tbe  Savoy  in  1715?   The  name  appears 


these  matters  is  essential  in  a  publication  like 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  he  will  excuse  me  for  setting  him 
right.  The  name  of  tbe  author  of  die  poem  of 
"  Woman"wM  not  Eton  Barrett,  bat  Eat«n  Stan- 
nard  Barrett.  He  was  connected  with  the  press 
in  London.  Your  correspondent  is  correct  in 
stating  that  the  Barretts  were  from  Cork.  Eaton 
Stannard  Barrett  was  a  man  of  considerable  ability. 
He  published  several  works  anonymously,  all  of 
wbicD  acquired  celebrity  ;  but  I  believe  the  poem 
of  "  Woman,"  published  by  Mr.  Colburn,  was  the 
only  work  to  which  he  attached  his  name.  He 
was  the  author  of  the  well-known  political  satire 
called  AU  the  TalenU;  of  tlie  mock  romance  of 
TTie  Heroine,  in  which  the  absurdities  of  a  school 
of  Rction,  at  that  time  in  high  favour,  are  happily 
ridiculed ;  and  of  a  novel  which  had  great  success 
in  its  day,  and  is  still  to  be  found  in  some  of  the 
circulating  libraries,  called  Six  Weeks  at  Long't. 
Eaton  Stannard  Barrett  died  manyyears  ago  in  the 

Eritne  of  his  life  and  powers.  His  brother,  Richard 
arrett,  is  still  living,  and  resides  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Dublin.  He  is  tbe  author  of  some 
controversial  and  political  pamphlets,  of  which 
the  principal  were  Iriik  Prieitt,  and  Tht  Bible  not 
a  Dangerous  Book.  He  afterwards  conducted 
The  PUoi  newspaper,  establisbed  for  the  support 
of  Mr.  O'Connell's  policy  in  Ireland,  and  was  one 
of  tbe  persons  who  suffered  imprisonment  with 
Mr.  O'Connell,  and  who  were  designated  in  the 
Irish  papers  as  the  "  martyrs."  Roubrt  Bsix. 
Liile  Family  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  365.  et  ante).  —  R. 
II.  C.  will  find  in  Berry's  Hampihire  Geneaiogiei 
(I  vol.  folio,  London,  1833)  a  pedigree  of  the 
Liales  be  alludes  to  as  being  buried  at  Thruxton, 
Hampshire.  The  shield.  Lisle  impaling  Courte- 
nay,  on  the  altar  tomb  there  would  appear  to  be- 
long  to  Sir  John  Lisle,  Kt.,  who  married  Joan, 
daughter  of  John  Cour^ay,  Earl  of  Exeter. 

AbTHCB  PiOBT. 


personally  o 


it  Bridgenorlh,  writing  them- 


Sing.     Tbe  punning  motto  of  this  fiunily  is 
*    ■  g :  "  Celestia  oanimus." 

Abthdb  Paobt. 


74.  Geoi^  St,  Manchester. 


worth  noticing :  "  Celestia 


Zinet  on  Woman  (yoLvii'i^  p.  350.). — Tonr 
correspondent  F.  W.  J.  has  occasioned  me  some 
perplexity  in  tracing  the  quotation  which  he  refers 
to  Vol.  viii,,  p.  204.,  but  which  is  really  to  be 
found  at  p.  292.  He  appears  to  have  fallen  into 
this  error  by  mistaking  the  number  on  the  right 
hand  for  the  paging  on  the  left.     As  accuracy  in 


SKUttXbmtma. 
BOOKS  AND   ODD  VOLUMES 

iiiHnn*(Nt«BpiKr),  No,  asm.  Ftbruirf  T,  IBM, 

iViiLllx  SlAKiruBB  :  A  BlDgraphj,  b;  Charlei  Knight  (First 

*    to  b«''»Mr/M"BiL"V'!i'ljlUhtr"Bf'">ioTBs''^ID' 
QUERIUS."  IBS.  FJnCSIrgH.  , 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  209. 


Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  tent 
direct  to  the  gentlemen  bv  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose 
names  and  addresses  are  gfren  for  that  purpose : 

Oxford  Almanack  for  1719. 

Amcbnitatbs  AcADEMiCJB.    Vol.  I.    Holmise,  1749. 

"Brovkje  Hist.  Nat.  Jamaica.    London,  1756.    Folio. 

Ammanus  I.  Stirpes  Rariorbs.    Petrop.  1739. 

Philosophical  Transactions  for  1683. 

Annals  of  Philosophy  for  January,  1824. 

A   Poem   upon    thb    most    hopepol    and   evbr-flotjrishino 

Sprouts  of  Valocr,  tub   Indbfatiqablb  Centrys  of  tub 

Physic  Garden. 
Poem  upon  Mr.  Jacob  Bobart's  Ybwmbn  of  the  Guards  to 

the    Physic  Garden,  to  tub  Tune  of    "  Tub  Counter- 

ScUFFLB."    Oxon.  1662. 

The  above  two  Ballads  are  by  Edmund  Gayton. 

Wanted  by  H.  T.  Bobart,  Ashby-de-la-Zoucb. 

Pbtran*s  Coptic  Lexicon. 

MuRB  on  the  Calendar  and  Zodiacs  of  Ancient  Egypt. 

Gladwin's  Persian  Moonshee.    4ta 

Jones's  Classical  Library  (the  Bvo.  Edition).    The  Voliune 

containing  Herodotus,  VoL  I. 
The  Chronicles  of  London.    1827. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Hayujard,  Bookseller,  Bath. 

A  Register  of  Elections,  by  H.  S.  Smith,  of  Leeds  (published 

in  Parts). 
James'  Naval  History.    Vols.  III.,  IV.,  and  V.     8vo.    6- Vol. 

Edition  by  Bentley. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  J.  Hotoes^  Stonham-Aspall,  Suffolk. 

Monuments   and   Genii    of    St.  Paul's    and   Westminster 
Abbey,  by  G.  L.  Smith.    London.  J.  Williams.  18'i6.  Vol.  I. 

Wanted  by  Charles  Heed,  Paternoster  Row. 


Dr.  Pbttinoall's  Tract  on  Jury  Trial,  1769. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  T.  Stephens^  Merthyr  Tydfil. 

History  of  thb  Old  and   New  Testament,  by  Prideaux. 

Vol.  L    1717-18. 
Historical  Memoirs  of   Queens  of   England,  by  Hannah 

Lawrence.    Vol.  II. 
Bryan's  Dictionary  of  Painters  and  Engravers. 
Jardinr's  Naturalist's  Library.    First  Edition.    All  except 

first  13  Volumes. 
Peter   Simple.     Illustrated   Edition.     Saunders  and    Otley. 

Vols.  II.  and  III. 
History   and   Antiquities  of   Somersetshire,  by  Rer.  W. 

Phelps.    1839.     All  except  Parts  I.,  II.,  HI.,  V.,  VI.,  VIL, 

and  VlII. 

Wanted  by  John  Garland^  Solicitor,  Dorchester. 

Roman  Stations  in  Britain.    London.  1726. 
A  Survey  of  Roman  Antiquities  in  some  BIidlano  Counties. 
London,  1726. 

Wanted  by  Bev.  J.  W.  Hewettt  Bloxham,  Banbury. 

Indications  op  Spring,  by  Roht.  Marsham,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 
Thb  Villaob  Curate,  by  Hurdis. 
Calendar  of  Flora,  by  Stillingfieete. 

Wanted  by  J.  B.  Whitborne,  54.  Russell  Terrace,  Leamington. 


Boors  Wanted.  So  many  qfour  Correspondents  seem  disposei 
to  avail  themselves  qf  our  plan  qf  placing  the  booksellers  in  dirett 
communication  with  them,  thai  toe  find  ourselves  compelied  ts 
limit  each  list  qf  books  to  two  insertions.  HV  would  also  express 
a  hope  that  those  gentlemen  who  may  at  once  succeed  in  obttusUng 
any  desired  volumes  will  be  good  enough  to  notify  the  same  to  M, 
in  order  that  such  books  may  not  unnecessarily  appear  in  fuck 
list  even  a  second  time. 

P.  G.  IVe  are  not  in  a  position  to  answer  P.  G.'s  rnqmiries. 
Why  not  try  one  of  the  series  andjudge  for  your  self  T 

A  German  Investigator,  who  states  that  some  important  moves 
towards  the  **  flying  by  man  "  have  lately  been  made  upon  the 
Continent,  and  who  inquires  "  what  noblemen  or  gentlemen  would 
be  likely  to  foster  similar  researches  in  this  country,^*  should 
rather  address  himse(f  to  so>ne  cf  the  journals  devoted  to  mecha- 
nical science, 

SciOLUs.  The  author  of  Doctor  Syntax  was  the  well  known 
William  Coombe,  a  curious  list  qf  whose  works  will  be  found  m  the 
Gentleman's  Magasine/i/r  May,  1852,  p.  467. 


Charles  Demayne. 
where  shall  it  be  sent  f 


We  have  a  letter  for  this  Correspondent  i 


Erica  will  find  his  illustration  qf  CampbeWs  Like  Angel  vitits 
anticipated  in  our  1st  Vol. 

J.  N.  C.  (King's  Lynn).  We  have  one  or  two  RepUes  on  the 
same  su^ect  already  in  the  Printer^s  hands* 

A.  J.  V.  (University  Club)  wiU  find  his  Query  respecting 
Solamen  miseris,  &c.  m  Vol.  viii.,  p.  272.,  and  an  asuufer  rv- 
specting  Tempora  mutantur  in  p.  306. 

Our  Correspondent  C.  E.  F.  (p.  373.)  is  sf^formed—h  7%at 
both  the  solutions  of  the  muriate  saUs  and  the  nitrate  qfsthfer  wsay 
be  used  in  the  manner  he  proposes  j  but  a  portion  qf  tugsw  of 
milk,  mannite,  or  grape  sugar,  as  has  been  previous^  reeom' 
mended,  much  accelerates  the  process.  2.  The  positives  skndd  be 
printed  about  one-third  deeper  than  is  required,  and  they  tkoutd 
remain  in  the  hypo,  bath  until  the  mottled  appearance  is  removed, 
which  is  visible  when  held  up  against  the  light  and  they  art 
looked  through  :  at  first  the  positive  <tften  assumes  a  very  tm- 
pleasant  red  colour :  this  gradually  disappears  by  Umger  im- 
mersion, when  the  proqfs  may  be  retnoved  at  the  point  qf  tint 
required,  remembering  that  they  become  rather  darker  when 
dry,  especially  (f  ironed,  and  which  is  general^  desirtMe, 
especially  if  the  print  is  rather  pale.  3.  The  sel  d'or  doet  tsot 
seem  to  have  the  destructive  ejfici  which  the  chloride  qf  gold 
has,  and  if  the  chemicals  are  entirely  removed,  in  all  probttbtlity 
they  are  guile  permanent.  Those  which  we  have  seen  printed 
several  months  since  appear  to  have  st^ffh-ed  no  change.  Pictures 
produced  by  the  ammottio-nitrate  are  most  uncertain.  There 
are  few  who  have  not  had  the  mortification  to  see  some  qf  their 
best  productions  fade  and  disappear.  A  learned  prqfessor,  about 
eighteen  months  since,  sent  us  a  pMure  so  printed  *'  as  sonum 
thing  to  work  up  to  i"  a  few  yellowish  stains  are  now  all  that 
remains  on  the  paper. 

*'  Notes  and  Queries,"  Vols.  i.  to  vli.,  price  Three  Guineen 
emd  a  Half.— -Copies  are  being  made  up  and  may  be  had  by  order. 

**  Notes  and  Queries  '*  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  to  thai 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night*s  parcel*, 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday, 


EDITED  FOR  THE   SYNDICS  OF  THE 
CAMBRIDGE  UNIVERSITY  PRESS. 

This  Day,  3  vols.  8vo.,  Us, 

GROTIUS 

BB  JURIS  BBXiKX  BT  PACZS; 

Accompanied  by  an  Abridged  Translation  of 
the  Text.  By  W.  WHEWELL,  D.D.,  Master 
of  Trinity  College,  and  Professor  of  Moral 
PhiloKjphy  in  the  University.  With  the  Notes 
of  the  Author,  Barbeyrac  and  others. 

Also,  8vo.,  Us. 

GROTIUS 

OM*  THB  RIGHTS  OF  "WAR 

AXSTB  PBACB. 

An  Abridged  Translation.  By  DR.  WHE- 
WELL. 

London  :  J.  W.  PARKER  &  SON,  West 
Strand. 


This  Day,  small  octavo,  9s.  6d. 

1)HRASE0L0GICAL  AND 
EXPLANATORY  NOTES  ON  THE 
EBREW  TEXT  OF  THE  BOOK  OF  GE- 
NESIS. By  THEODORE  PRESTON,  M.A., 
Fellow  of  l^inity  College,  Cambridge. 

London :  JOHN  W.  PARKER  &  SON. 
Cambridge  :  J.  DEIQHTON. 


This  Day,  Octovo,  Ss .  6d. 

CICERO  PRO  MILONE. 
With  a  Translation  of  Asconiua'  Intro- 
duction, Maiirinal  Analysis,  and  English 
Notes.  Edited  for  the  Syndics  of  the  Cam- 
bridge University  Press.  By  the  REV.  J.  S. 
FURTON,  M.A.,  President  and  Tutor  of  St. 
Catharine's  HaU. 

London :  JOHN  W.  PARKER  ft  SON, 
West  Strand. 


Just  published,  price  is. 
THE  STEREOSCOPE, 

Considered  in  relation  to  the  Philosophy  of 
Binocular  Vision.  An  Essay,  by  C.  MANS- 
FIELD INGLEBY,  M.  A.,  of  l^ty  CoUege, 
Caml)ridge. 

L-ondon:  WALTON  ft  MABERLEY,  Upper 
Oower  Street,  and  Ivy  Lane,  Paternoster 
Row.    Cambridge :  J.  DEIQHTON. 

Also,  by  the  same  Author,  price  Is., 

REMARKS   on   some    of   Sir 

William  Hamilton's  Notes  on  the  Works  of 
Dr.  Thomas  Beid. 

**  Nothing  in  my  opinion  can  be  more  cogent 
than  yoor  refutation  of  M.  Jobert."  —  Sir  IT. 
Hamilton. 

London :  JOHN  W.  PARKER^^est  Strand. 
Cambridge  t  E.  JOHNSON.  Birmingham : 

H.C.LANGBBIDaS. 


Oct.  29.  1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


416  NOTES  AND  QUEBIES.  [Na «». 

TNDIOESTION.    CONSTIPA-     pHOTOGRAPHIC     PIC-     pHOTOORAPHIC  INSTITU. 

po.ssYS^'ss,™™^;  feSa^-sSrtsSsSS  fflSiSj^SssS 


laCwOarwiHTtaludgDiiiviiaUon- 
Um  k  LOHO.  Mitlduih  Fhn«i[iliic*l 
>4  nwojmhlofl  Iu(nwctM^ui,ud 


rf,d™.i-.(iudi««i<>n).i«u«o.i       ™™".— —-.—.-—  PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 

1.      Kh^  and  Mtin  Fapn  er  Wbrt- 


Mtenw.  opMHloa,  iluaOMt,  palpl>ulaB,      rtTTnTOnRAPTrV   TrmnflP'.     Ti^ti  K^t-    *»»*-PM«r  ftr  L*  OruV 

iH,uidiiM(r>ltl>UluelreuiB«uuss,d>l>IUlT      thni U Ihlitv lUlaaa, HtadlM Id U(ht.  u*!!l. I"  J^f  I^^TS°1.'W*T.""' 

In  tlu  •■Hi  M  widl  •■  IshiU.  lU.  ipunu,         F«Wjltii*«lmJtolfc..tam.fcr  dJlOK*      S™'?^'^*™*  CUmtm,  ».  n 


Cm,  N<kT1.  of  djiDndii  fRm  lb*  Rtohl      m 


TMPROVEMENT  IN  COLLO- 


"•1,  ODaatLutlaDj  IndbaAlon^  and  debUltv,      gaJniEHiili  (be  th«  pnetkA  of  FhutDcnphr. 
ni  wUefa  I  ua  "ij    %nml  mlHrr.ubd      lutrucliDil  lb  the  Art. 

-W.-a-a— .ftoi     PHOTOGRAPHIC  CAME-     Bi^™M--S'c^?'&SS£r;S?k-. 

SOimLK-BO 


'^-'•^■^.''aSEii.a 


pYANOGEN    SOAP,    for   re-  5^F^i5mV^«jr|™ 

imiUtlont  vF  Ihli  vvJoablB  dvlvfcnl.     Th*         w.  ^uvA  to  mk4t  1^  Ailkr  BUmM  v 

rnalnv  to  inida  ontr  br  Un  te*«Dbtr,  uid  to  lAd^jT^  FoU^iHllHi^UB  ^^^ 
iHulutUMliHMnudtMiHit-  UwcruNAtorDUv-bDMn. 

luwiw  •rPm  FlMHtraUa  OMntoab,  Foliar  v 

i^nik  mmL  ijri  Nj  ba  wmnd  of  Alt  r«-  Bi' 


Oct.  29.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


nw  roBxacATToxB. 


SKETCHES  OP  THE  HUN- 
THB  TURKS  IN  EUROPE : 


'the  diary  of  MARTHA 


NARRATIVE    OF    A    MIS- 


LANGUAGE  AS  A  MEANS 


NIEBUHRS      IJFE      AND 


ALTON    LOCKE:    TAILOR 

AND   FOET.     Br    th<  KBV.   CHABLE8 
KINOSLEY.    Thlld  EdiClDn.    ». 

THE   LIFE    OF   BERNARD 


THE  LIFE  OF  JOHN  STER- 
SARTOR     RESARTUS ;     or. 


On  the  First  of  November,  1B93,  irill  be  PaUiihed, 
HO.  X., 

GonUlnlDC  EUxlKii  FuHt  Crown  QdeiIo.  Prlflv  Thm  H&U^VHfl,  of 

THE    CHUltCH    OF    THE    PEOPLE, 


Fhyiie^,  uidSodElEIeTiAWofLheffRUbodVafUKPcaLiLf 


tlH  tttUllODI,  : 


Thia  pcjiDdlad,  pntffctf d  uid  conducted  lir  *  eoDtnJtl«c  of  Clenrr  uid  Lafij.  In 
or  a»  muDftcUrllu  4IHricU.  ia  bUaidM  B  OWRM  llM  wimMUa  of  ucucit  CI 


Tvr  _  Bad  Hi  uuifiSUa^^&i^Snnili  w 


LoodOD  :  GEORGE  BELL,  18G.  Fleet  Street. 

bBrtei :  T.  BOWLIR.  M.  Anii'i  ^du 


pOWPER'S        COMPLETE     rpRUTH  SPOKEN  IN  LOVE; 

fulom  i,>lt)i>MemijlrirfUK  Andmr.    I»ii>-  j  SeaHISO,  A.l(..l(liiiiUtD(Triulli'cil>pcl^ 
after  Dcid[iu  by  Harr^j.    To  be  romptvtcd  In  ^   j^ 


PULEIUS,     THE     WORKS 


A'" 

tiOlden  ABL    UIV  J^WUI    VI    OWBW-+    EUMIUI 

luid  bia  Dcftnn.  or  EiHT  OB  Hull:.    A  Ni 


LATTER-DAY        PAM- 
OLIVER   CROMWELL'S 


THE  LIFE  OF  SCHILLER. 
PAST  AND  PRESENT, 
LECTURES     ON     HEROES 


THE     BRITISH     ALMANAC 
THE  COMPANION  TO  THE 

iLMA^AC-    ^wBd  to  WnpiKiT  pri«  Si.  Ad. 

THE   BRITISH   ALMANAC 


THE  FRENCH  REVOLU- 
CRITICAL  AND  MISCEL- 
TRANSLATION 


In  Fim,  riMlB.  uid  lilth   otilllr, 
eU»l  'Thi  Britlih  Almuue  ud 

vnty-Bix  jMrt  Mr.  EnJiht  hv  El*«n 


L».  PicadUlr. 


Jolt  pDb1ialied>  Dblftinii  Tllh  ' 

T)  ENEDICTIONS  i 


TITANNA    IN    THE    HOUSE  s 

in     01  DuIt  EitiodUoDi  of  Oh  GmmI  of 
Birijqlte,  ■Mc]■l^y  adariteLl  SW  the   VBfl  of 

THE  GOSPELS  of  ST.  MAT- 

cll>*gi>,'il  ii  tin  EDblUied  In  PuU.  irrt«  It. 


TANDARD  BOOKS CHEAP 


CTANDARI 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [No.  201 


»•  Cum  Saio.nr  No.  1i>.BKrneaeMStr«gl.iiltbe  Futthof  HI.Hirj'.IiUiiEtsii.it  ITikt.n«r  Ml«t*nM.h  M  Ikd*  at 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEMUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 

YOB 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTiaUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

**  "WlioB  foundf  make  a  B<ita  o&**  — -  Caitain  Cuttlk. 


No.  210.] 


Saturday,  November  5.  1853. 


f  Price  Fourpence. 

t  Stamped  Edition,  5^; 


.  CONTENTS. 

Norn:—  Page 

Lord  Halifax  and  Mrs.  Catherine. Barton,  by  Proressor 

De  Morgan  ......  429 

Dr.  Parr  on  Milton  -  -  -  -  -  433 

FartsofMSS.,  by  Jolin  Macray   -  -  -  -  434 

'William  Blake 435 

Folk  Lorb  :  —  Legends  of  tlie  Coimty  Clare  —  The 

Seven  Whisperers  .....  436 

Italian.Englisn,  German-English,  and  the  Refugee  Style, 

by  Fhilar^te  Chasles       .....  436 

Shakspeare  Correspondence,  by  Thos.  Keightley,  &c.   -  437 

Minor  Notes  :  —  Decomposed  Cloth  —  First  and  Last 

—  Cucumber  Time  — MS.  Sermons  of  the  Eighteenth 
Century  —  Bos  well's  "  Johnson  "  — Stage  Coaches  — 
Antecedents  —  The  Letter  X  —  A  Crow>bar  -  •    43S 

Queries  :  — 

Minor  Queries  :  —  Bishop  Grehan  —  Doxology  — 
A rrow.mark— Gabriel  Poyntz  —  Queen  Elizabeth's 
and  Queen  Anne's  Motto,  "  Semper  eadem  "  —  Bees 

—  Nelly  O'Brien  and  Kitty  Fisher  — "Homo  unius 
iibri"  — "Now  the  fierce  bear,"  &c.  —  Prejudice 
against  Holy  Confirmation  —  Epigram  on  MacAdam 

—  Jane  Scrimshaw  —The  Word  "  Qtiadrille  "  —  The 
Hungarians  in  Paules  —  Ferns  Wanted —  Craton  the 
Philosopher  —  The  Solar  Annual  Eclipse  in  the  Year 
1*263  — D'lsraeli:  how  spelt  ?  — Richard  Oswald  — 
Cromwell's  Descendants  —  Letter  of  Archbishop 
Curwen  to  Archbishop  Parker  -  -  -  -    440 

JtfiNOR  Queries  with  Answers: — Margaret  Patten — 
Etymology  of  "  Coin"  —  Inscription  at  Aylesbury  — 
•"  Guardian  Angels,  now  protect  me,"  &c. —  K.  C.  B.'« 

—  Danish  and  Swedish  Ballads  —  Etymology  of 
"  Conger  "  —  *'  Si  vis  me  flere,  dolendum  est  primum 
tibi" 

Replies  :  — 

Medal  and  Relic  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  by  John 
Evans,  &c.  .._..- 

Early  Use  of  Tin Derivation  of  the  Name  of  Britain - 

Pictorial  Editions  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
Yew-Trees  in  Churchyards,  by  Fras.  Crossley,  &c. 
'Osborn  Family        -  -  -  -  -  . 

Inscriptions  on  Bells,  by  W.  Sparrow  Simpson  and 
J.  L.  Sisson  ,.-..- 

Ladies*  Arms  borne  in  a  Lozenge  ... 

The  Myrtle  Bee,  by  C.  Brown      >  -  .  - 

Captain  John  Davis,  by  Bolton  Corney  -  -  - 

Thotogkaphic  Correspondence  :  —  Clouds  in  Photo- 
graphs —  "  The  Stereoscope  considered  in  relation  to 
the  Philosophy  of  Binocular  Vision  "  —  MuUer's 
Processes  —  Positives  on  Glass  ...  -    451 

Replies  to  Minor  Queries:  —  Peculiar  Ornament  in 
Crosthwaite    Church  —  Nursery   Rhymes  —  Milton's 
Widow— Watch-paper  Inscriptions—Poetical  Tavern  ] 
Signs— Parish  Clerks*  Company—"  Elijah's  Mantle'* 

Histories  of   Literature —  Birthplace  of  General 

jVionk  —  Books  chained  to  Desks  in  Churches,  &c.    -    452 


Miscellaneous  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 
Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  - 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements       ... 


442 


444 
445 
445 
447 

448 

448 
448 
450 
450 


.  455 

-  456 

.  456 

.  456 


Vol.  Vm.  — No.  210. 


LORD  HALIFAX  AND  MBS.  CATUEBINE   BARTON. 

Those  who  have  written  on  the  life  of  New- 
ton have  touched  with  the  utmost  reserve  upon 
the  connexion  which  existed  between  his  half- 
niece  Catherine  Barton,  and  his  friend  Charles 
Montage,  who  died  Earl  of  Halifax.  Thej  seem 
as  if  they  were  afraid  that,  by  going  fairly  into 
the  matter,  they  should  find  something  they 
would  rather  not  tell.  The  consequence  is,  that 
when  a  writer  at  home  or  abroad,  Voltaire  or 
another,  hints  with  a  sneer  that  a  pretty  niece 
had  more  to  do  with  Newton^s  appointment  to 
the  Mint  than  the  theory  of  gravitation,  those 
who  would  like  to  know  as  much  as  can  be 
known  of  the  whole  truth  find  nothing  in  any 
attainable  biography  except  either  total  silence 
or  a  very  awkward  and  hesitating  account  of  half 
something. 

On  looking  again  into  the  matter,  the  juxta- 
position of  all  the  circumstances  induced  in  my 
mind  a  strong  suspicion  that  Mrs.  C.  Barton  was 
privately  married  to  Lord  Halifax,  probably  before 
his  elevation  to  the  peerage,  and  that  the  marriage 
was  no  very  great  secret  among  their  friends.  As 
yet  I  can  but  say  that  the  hypothesis  of  a  private 
marriage  is,  to  me,  the  most  probable  of  those 
among  which  a  choice  must  be  made  :  farther  in- 
formation may  be  obtained  by  publication  of  the 
case  in  "N.  &  Q.,**  the  most  appropriate  place  of 
deposit  for  the  provisional  result  of  unfinished  in- 
quiries. 

Charles  Montague  (bom  April,  1661,  died  May 
19,  1715)  made  acquaintance  with  Newton  when 
both  were  at  Trinity  College  in  1680  and  1681. 
Newton  was  nineteen  years  older  than  Montague, 
and  had  been  twelve  years  Lucasian  professor. 
At  the  beginning  of  their  friendship,  the  Lucasian 
professor  must  be  called  the  patron  of  the  young 
undergraduate,  who  was  looking  for  a  fellowship 
with  the  intention  of  taking  orders,  a  design  which 
he  did  not  find  sufficient  encouragement  to 
abandon  until  after  he  had  sat  in  the  Convention. 
By  1690,  the  rising  politician  had  become  the 
p«tron  of  the  author  of  the  Principia,  who  in  t^at 


NOTES  AND  QUERIESi 


[No.  210l 


jetr  or  tlie  next  Tueaine  an  aspirttut  for  public 
employment.  The  iriendahip  of  Newton  uid 
Moulague  lasted  until  the  death  of  the  latter, 
interrupted  only  bj  a  cooineaa  (on  Newton's  side 
at  leut)  in  1691,  ari«ing  out  of  a  suspicion  in 
Newton's  mind  that  Montague  wu  not  sincere  in 
hia  intentions  towards  his  Iriend. 

Catherine  Barton  (born  1680,  died  1739}  naa 
the  daughter  of  Robert  Barton  and  Newton's 
balf-sister,  Hannah  Smith  (Bailj's  Flanuteed,  Sup- 
j){«ineitf,p.750.).  Lieut.-Col.Barton, usually  called 
her  husband,  was   her  brother.      Tbe  p^greea 

Sublished  by  Turner  recognise  this  fact  :  Swift 
stinctly  states  it,  and  Biguid  proves  it  in  various 
ways  in  letters  to  Baity,  which  lately  passed 
through  mjF  hands  on  their  way  to  the  Observatory 
at  GreenwicL  The  mistake  ought  never  to  have 
been  made,  for  Jfr«.  C,  Barton  (as  she  was  usually 
denominated)  must,  according  ID  usage,  have  been 
reputed  single  so  long  as  her  Christian  name  was 
introduced. 

Hrs.  C.  Barton  married  Mr.  Conduitt,  then  or 
afterwards  Newlon's  assiatant,  and  his  successor  : 
this  marrii^e  probably  took  place  in  1718,  the 
jear  in  which  Newton  introduced  Conduitt  into 
tbe  Royal  Society.  AmoDg  tbe  Tumor  memo- 
rials of  Newton,  now  in  possession  of  the  Royal 
Society,  is  a  watch  having  the  inscription  "Mrs.  C. 
Conduitt  to  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  January,  1706." 
This  (Jaie  cannot  be  correct,  for  Sviil  in  1710, 
Halifax  in  1712,  Flamateed  in  1715,  and  Monmort 
in  1716,  call  her  Barton :  alt  but  Flamateed  were 
Any  one  who  looks 


theii 


irlption  will  s 


i  that  it 


13  old  as  the 


leither  ornamented  nor  placed  .  .. 
shield  or  other  envelope,  while  the  case  is  beauti- 
folly  chased,  and  has  an  elaborate  design,  repre- 
■enting  Fame  and  Britannia  examining  tbe  por- 
tnut  of  Newton,  Moreover,  "Mrs.  Conduilt" 
would  nev»  have  described  herself  as  "Mrs.  C. 
Conduitt." 

Montague  was  not,  so  far  as  nsual  accounts 
state,  what  even  in  our  day  would  be  called  a 
Lbertine.  He  married  the  Countess  of  Manchester 
(the  widow  of  a  relative)  before  his  entry  into 
public   life,  and   was   deeply   occupied   in   party 

gli tics  and  fiscal  administration.  I  am  told  that 
ivenant  impugns  his  morals :  this  may  be  the 
exception  which  proves  the  rule ;  some  of  the 
lampoons  directed  against  the  Whig  minister  are 


preserved,  and   these   do  not   attack  his 
character  i      ' 
can  learn. 


r  under  allusion,  e 


All  the  cotemporarj  evidence  yet  adduced  as 
to  the  relation  between  Lord  Halifax  and  Cathe- 
rine Barton,  is  contained  in  one  sentence  in  the 
Zi/e  of  the  former,  two  codicils  of  his  will,  and 
tne  aJlaaiiin  of  Flamsteed's.  The  Life,  with  tbe 
will  attached,  was  appended  to  two  different  pub- 
"-    '     s  of  the  wcika  of  Ealiikc,  ia  ITlfl  and 


1716.    The  pasBsige  from  the  Zi/e  is  as  folhnn 
(p.  195.): 

"  I  am  likeiriie  to  account  for  snatber  Omiamon  in 
the  Coune  of  this  HiMorj,  which  is  that  of  the  Dnth 
of  tbe  Lord  Halijax't  Lady ;  upon  whoic  Dcceaw  his 
Lord^ip  took  a  Resolution  of  livinff  single  t&ence 
forward,  and  cast  his  E;e  upon  the  Widow  of  one 
Colonal  Barton,  and  Ncice  to  the  fnmous  Sir  /noe 
Ntwlan,  to  be  Su per- inten dent  of  his  domestick  ASuTf. 
But  as  this  Lady  wga  young,  bcsutirul,  and  gay,  t» 
tboae  that  wen  given  to  censure,  pass'd  a  Judgmeat 
upon  ha  wbieb  the  no  Vfaya  memcd,  (ince  ihe  wa*i 
Woman  of  itrict  Honour  and  Virtue  ;  and  tho'  sba 
migbt  be  agreeable  to  bii  Lardahip  in  every  Particular, 
tbni  noble  Peer's  Complaisance  to  her.  proceeded 
wholly  ftom  the  great  Estcpm  he  had  for  her  Wit  and 
most  exquisite  Understanding,  as  will  appear  from  wbtt 
relates  to  her  in  his  Will  at  the  Cloae  of  tbcs*  Ha- 


This  sentence  is  an  inaertion  (thej 
as  far  back  as  p.  64.)'  It  speaks  of  Mrs.  C.  Barton 
as  if  she  were  dead  :  and  it  is  worthy  of  note  that 
this  lady,  who  lived  to  communicate  to  Fontenelle 
materials  for  his  Hoge  of  Newton,  had  excellent 
opportunity,  had  it  pleased  her,  to  have  contrtt^ 
dieted  or  varied  any  part  of  the  account  given  bj 
Halifax's  biographer  ;  and  this  without  appearing. 
The  actus!  communication  made  to  Fontenelle  hj 
her  husband,  Mr.  Conduitt,  is  in  existence,  and  was 
printed  by  Mr.  Tumor ;  it  contains  no  aUosion 
to  the  subject.  Farther,  It  appears  by  the  bio- 
grapher's account  that  she  had  passed  as  a  widow, 
which  is  not  to  be  wondered  at :  the  Colmul 
Barton  who  was  the  son  of  circumstances,  must 
have  been  created  before  her  brother  (who  died 
in  1711)  attained  such  rank,  perhaps  before  he 
entered  the  army  at  all. 

Tbe  will  gives  very  different  evidence  from  that 
far  which  it  is  subptsnaed  :  it  is  dated  April  10^ 
1706.  In  the  first  codicil  (dated  April  12,  1706) 
Lord  Halifax  leaves  Mrs.  Barton  all  his  jeweu 
and  SOQOl.  "  as  a  small  token,"  he  says,  "  of  the 
great  love  and  affection  I  have  long  bad  for  her." 
In  B  second  codicil  (dated  February  1,  1712)  the 
first  codicil  is  revoked,  and  the  bequest  ta  aug- 
mented to  5000'.,  the  rangership,  lodg^  and 
household  furniture  of  Busuey  Park,  and  the 
manor  of  Apscoort,  for  her  life.  These  are  given, 
B^s  Lord  Halifax,  *'  as  a  token  of  the  sincere  love, 
affection,  and  esteem,  I  have  long  had  for  her 
person,  snd  as  a  emoU  recompense  &t  the  pleasure 
and  happiness  I  have  bad  in  her  conversation." 
In  this  same  codicil  "Mrs.  Catherine  Barton"  is 
described  as  Newton's  niei»,  and  100^  is  leit  to. 
Newton  'I  OS  a  mark  of  the  great  honour  and 
esteem  I  have  for  so  great  a  man."  Tbe  con- 
cluding sentence  of  the  codicil  is  as  follows : 

"  And  I  strictly  charge  and  command  my  executor 
to  give  all  aid,  help,  and  assistance  to  her  in  posseasing 
and  eqjoyiog  what  I  have  benby  gives  k«r ;  and  iJto 


Not.  5. 1863.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEBXBSw 


4S1 


in  doiojiif  any  aet  or  acta  necessary  to  transfer  to  ber  an 
annuity  of  two  hundred  pounds  per  etnnum,  purchased 
in  Sir  Isaac  Newton's  name»  which  I  hold  for  her  in 
trust,  as  appears  by  a  declaration  of  trust  in  that 
behalf." 

This  codicil  immediately  became  the  subject 
of  remark,  and  the  terms  of  it  seem  to  have 
been  understood  as  they  would  be  now.  Flam- 
steedf  writing  in  July,  1715  (Halifax  died  in  May), 
says: 

**  If  common  fame  be  true,  be  died  worth  1 50^000/. ; 
out  of  which  he  gave  Mrs.  Barton,  Sir  I.  Newton's 
niece*  for  her  exedkni  conversation  [the  Italics  are 
Baily's,  the  original,  I  suppose^  underlined],  a  curious 
house,  50001  with  lands,  jewels,  plate,  money,  and 
household  furniture,  to  the  value  of  20,000^  or  more." 

I  pay  no  attention  to  the  statement  that  {Biogr, 
Srtt,  Montague,  note  BB.)  Lord  Halifax  was  dis- 
appointed in  a  second  marriage.  It  amounts  only 
to  this,  that  Lord  Shaftsbury,  having  a  certain 
lad^  in  his  heart  and  in  his  eye,  was  afraid  he  had 
a  rival,  and  described  the  person  talked  of  in  terms 
-which  make  it  pretty  certain  that  Halifax  was 
intended.  But  it  by  no  means  follows  that  be- 
cause a  certain  person  is  '^  talked  or*  for  a  lady, 
and  a  lover  put  in  fear  by  the  rumour,  the  person 
is  really  a  rival :  and  not  even  a  biographer  would 
have  shown  himself  so  unfit  for  a  novelist  as  to 
have  drawn  such  a  conclusion,  unless  he  had  been 
biassed  by  the  wbh  to  show  that  Halifax  was  at- 
tached to  another  than  Mrsv  Barton. 

It  must  of  course  be  supposed  that  the  intro- 
duction of  Montague  to  Newton^s  niece  was  a 
consequence  of  his  acquaintance  with  Newton,  and 
took  place  in  or  near  1696,  when  Newton  came  to 
London,  where  his  niece  soon  began  to  reside  with 
him.  And  since,  in  1706,  the  connexion,  what- 
ever it  was,  bad  been  of  long  standing,  we  may 
infer  that  it  had  probably  commenced  in  1700. 
The  case  is  then  as  follows.  Montague  received 
into  his  house,  as  ^  superintendent  of  his  domestic 
affairs"  after  the  death  of  his  wife,  the  niece  of 
his  old  and  revered  friend  Newton,  a  conspicuous 
officer  of  the  crown,  a  member  of  Parliament,  and 
otherwise  one  of  the  most  famous  men  living.  This 
niece  had  been  partly  educated  by  Newton ;  she  had 
lived  in  his  house ;  we  know  of  no  other  protector 
that  she  could  have  had,  in  London ;  and  the  sup- 
position that  she  left  any  roof  except  Newton's  to 
take  shelter  under  that  of  Montague,  would  be 
purely  gratuitous.  She  was  unmarried,  beautiful, 
and  gay  ;  and  probably  not  so  much  as,  certainly 
not  much  more  than,  twenty  years  old.  A  hand- 
some annuity  was  bought  for  her  in  Newton's 
imme,  and  held  in  trust  by  Halifax  :  if  it  had  been 
bought  hf  Newton,  Conduitt  would  have  mentioned 
it  in  his  list  of  the  benefactions  which  Newton's 
relatives  received  from  him,  especially  after  the 
publicity  which  it  had  obtained  from  Halifax's  will. 
That  she  did  not  tenant  the  housekeeper's  room 


while  the  friends  of  Halifax  were  round  has  tabl% 
may  be  inferred  from  the  epigrams^  poor  as  tltey 
are,  which  were  made  in  her  honour  as  a  celebratea- 
beauty  and  wit,  in  a  collection  of  verses  (reprinted 
in  Dryden's  Miscellanies)  on  the  best  known  toastft 
of  the  day.  Halifax  bequeathed  her  a  proviiioii; 
which  might  have  suited  his  widow,  in  terms  whioll 
must  have  been  intended  to  show  that  she  had 
been  either  his  wife  or  his  mistress ;  while  ia  the 
same  document  he  brought  prominently  forward 
his  respect  for  Newton,  tibe  fact  of  her  beme 
Newton's  niece,  and  the  annuity  which  he  haS 
bought  for  her  in  Newton's  name.  An  nncon- 
tradicted  paragraph  in  the  life  of  Halifax,  pub* 
Ibhed  immediately  after  the  will,  and  evidently 
not  intended  to  bring  forward  any  fact  not  per»» 
fectly  well  known,  records  her  residence  in  the 
house  of  that  nobleman  and  the  consequent  ru- 
mours concerning  her  character,  affirms  that  the 
was  a  virtuous  woman,  and  refers  to  the  wilt  to 
prove  it :  though  the  will  denies  it  in  the  plainest 
English,  on  any  supposition  except  that  of  a  pri«» 
vate  marriage.  Finally,  the  lady  married  a  re* 
spectable  man  after  the  death  of  Lord  Halifax, 
and  with  him  lived  in  the  house  of  her  illustrionsi 
uncle. 

That  she  was  either  the  wife  or  the  mistress  of 
Halifax,  I  take  to  be  established ;  it  is  the  natural 
conclusion  from  the  facts  above  stated,  all  made 

Eublic  during  her  life,  all  left  uncontradicted  1:^ 
erself,  by  her  husband,  by  her  daughter,  by  Lord 
Lymington  her  son-in-law,  and  by  the  uncle  who 
had  stood  to  her  in  the  place  of  a  father.  It  is. 
impossible  that  Newton  could  have  been  ignorant 
that  his  niece  was  living  in  Montague's  houses 
enjoyed  an  annuitv  bought  in  his  own  name,  and 
was  regarded  by  the  world  as  the  mistress  of  his 
friend  and  political  patron.  The  language  of  the 
codicil  shows  that,  be  the  nature  of  the  connexion 
what  it  might,  Halifax  meant  to  tell  the  world 
that  it  might  be  proclaimed  in  all  its  relation  to 
the  name  of  Newton.  To  those  who  cannot, 
under  all  the  circumstances,  believe  the  oonnexioa 
to  have  been  what  is  called  platonic,  the  proba* 
bility  that  there  was  a  private  marriage  is  pre- 
cisely the  probability  that  Newton  would  not  have 
sanctioned  the  dishonour  of  his  own  niece :  and 
even  if  the  connexion  were  only  that  of  friendsh^ 
Newton  must  have  sanctioned  the  appearance  ami 
the  forms  of  a  dishonourable  intimacy :  the  oo* 
habitation,  the  settlement,  and  the  defiance  of 
opinion.  Now  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  of 
Newton  that  he  would  be  a  party  to  either  pro* 
ceeding,  which  would  not  apply  as  well  to  any 
man  then  alive  :  to  Locke,  for  instance.  Looking' 
at  the  morals  of  the  day,  we  are  hj  no  nieans  ju»* ' 
tified  in  throwing  off*  at  once,  with  dis^st,  tiie 
bare  idea  of  the  possibility  of  a  distinguished 
philosopher  consenting  to  an  illicit  intercoiirse« 
between  his  finend  and  his  niece :  we  axe  bopad^ 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  2ia 


in  discussing  probabilities,  to  distinguish  1850  from 
1700.  But,  even  putting  out  of  view  the  puritj 
of  Newton's  private  life,  and  of  the  lives  of  his 
most  intimate  friends,  there  is  that  in  the  weaker 
part  of  his  character  which  is  of  itself  almost  con- 
clusive. Right  or  wrong,  Newton  never  faced 
opinion.  As  soon  as  he  found  that  publication 
involved  opposition,  from  that  time  forward  he 
published  only  with  the  utmost  reluctance,  and 
under  the  strongest  persuasions ;  except  when, 
as  in  the  case  of  some  of  his  theological  writing, 
he  confided  the  manuscript  to  a  friend,  to  be 
anonymously  published  abroad.  The  Principia 
was  extorted  from  him  by  the  Royal  Society ;  the 
firstpublication  on  fluxions  was  under  the  name 
of  Wallis  ;  the  Optics  were  delayed  until  the 
death  of  Hooke ;  the  first  appearance  against 
Leibnitz  was  anonymous ;  the  second  originated 
in  a  hint  from  the  King.  This  morbid  fear,  which 
is  often  represented  as  modesty,  would  have  made 
him,  had  he  acted  a  part  with  regard  to  his  niece 
which  he  could  not  avow,  conduct  it  with  the 
utmost  reserve.  The  philosopher  who  would 
have  let  the  theory  of  gravitation  die  in  silence 
rather  than  encounter  the  opposition  which  a  dis- 
covery almost  always  creates,  would  not  have 
allowed  his  name  to  be  connected  with  the  an- 
nuity which  was  the  price  of  his  niece's  honour, 
or  which  carried  all  the  appearance  of  it,  even 
supposing  him  base  enough  to  have  connived  at 
the  purchase.  And  in  such  a  case,  Halifax  would 
have  taken  care  to  respect  the  secrecy  which  he 
would  have  known  to  have  been  essential  to  New- 
ton's comfort :  he  would  not  have  published  to  the 
world  that  his  mistress  was  Newton's  niece,  and 
that  Newton  was  a  party  to  a  settlement  upon 
her.  There  seems  to  me,  about  the  codicil  as  it 
stands,  a  declaration  that  the  connexion  with 
Newton's  niece  was  such  as,  if  people  knew  all, 
Newton  might  have  sanctioned.  And  the  sup- 
position of  a  private  marriage,  generally  under- 
stood among  the  friends  of  the  parties,  seems  to 
me  to  make  all  the  circumstances  take  an  air  of 
likelihood  which  no  other  hypothesis  will  give 
them :  and  this  is  all  my  conclusion. 

If  there  were  a  marriage,  the  most  probable 
reason  for  the  concealment  was,  that  it  was  con- 
tracted at  a  time  when  the  birth  and  station  of 
Mrs.  Barton  would  have  rendered  her  production 
at  court  as  the  wife  of  Montague  an  impediment 
to  his  career.  He  was  raised  to  the  peerage  in 
1700,  and  as  the  connexion  was  of  long  standing 
in  1706,  it  may  well  be  supposed  that  it  com- 
menced at  the  time  when  (in  his  own  opinion  at 
least)  his  prospects  of  such  elevation  might  have 
been  compromised  by  a  decided  misalliance.  The 
lower  the  tone  of  morals,  the  greater  the  ridicule 
which  attaches  to  unequal  marriages,  Montague, 
though  of  noble  family,  was  the  younger  son  of  a 
younger  son,  and  not  rich :  it  was  common  among 


the  Tories  to  sneer  at  him  as  a  parvenu.  He  had 
made  his  first  appearance  in  the  great  world  as 
the  husband  of  a  countess-dowager,  and  it  may  be 
that  the  parvenu  was  weak  enough  to  shrink  from 
producing,  as  his  second  wife,  a  woman  of  Terf 
much  lower  rank,  the  granddaughter  of  a  country 
clergyman,  and  the  daughter  or  a  man  of  no  pre- 
tension to  station.  That  Mr.  Macaulaj  has  not 
underrated  the  position  of  the  country  dergj,  is 
known  to  all  who  have  dipped  into  the  writings  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  It  is  not,  however, 
necessary  to  explain  why  the  supposed  marriage 
should  have  been  private.  As  the  worid  is  con- 
stituted, no  rules  of  inference  can  be  had  down  in 
reference  to  the  irregular  relations  of  the  sexes. 

With  reference  to  the  insinuation  that  Newton 
owed  his  official  position  rather  to  his  niece  than 
to  his  ability,  it  can  be  completely  shown  that,  on 
the  worst  possible  supposition,  the  office  in  the 
Mint  could  have  had  nothing  to  do  with  Mrs.  C. 
Barton.    Newton  was  appomted  to    the    lower 
office  (the  Wardenship)  in  March,  1695-96,  when 
the  young  lady  was  not  sixteen  years  old,  and 
before  she  could  have  been  a  rendent  under  her 
uncle's  roof.    The  state  of  the  coinage  had  caused 
much  uneasiness;  it  was  one  of  the  difficulties, 
and  its  restoration  was  one  of  the  successes,  of  the 
day.    The  best  scientific  advice  was  taken :  Locke, 
Newton,  and  Halley  were  consulted,  and  all  were 
placed  in  office  nearly  at  the  same  time ;  Newtcm 
in  the  London  Mint,  ^allev  in  the  Chester  Mint, 
Locke  in  the  Council  of  Trade.    Neither  Locke 
nor  Halley  had  any  nieces.    Before  Newton*8  ap- 
pointment there  was  some  negociation  of  a  pubuc 
character :  the  Wardenship  was  not  yacan^  and 
the  government  seems  to  have  tried  to  induce 
Newton  to  take  something  subordinate.   March  14^ 
Newton  wrote  to  Halley,  in  reference  to  a  current 
rumour,  —  **  I  neither  put  in  for  any  place  in  the 
Mint,  nor  would  meddle  with  Mr.  Hoards  [the 
comptroller's]  place,  were  it  offered  me."    On  the 
19th,  Montague  informs  Newton  that  he  is  to  have 
the  Wardenship,  vacant  by  the  removal  of  Mr. 
Overton  to  the  Customs.    Foiur  years  afterwards, 
when  the  great  operation  on  the  coinage,  by  mauT 
declared  impracticable,  had  completely  succeedeo, 
Newton,  a  principal  adviser  and  the  principal  ad- 
ministrator, obtained  the  Mastership  m  the  course 
of  promotion.    Montague  was  raised  to  the  peerage 
in  the  following  year,  and  mainly,  as  the  patent 
states,  for  the  same  service.    Sp  that,  though 
Montague  was  the  patron  as  to  the  Wardenship,  vet 
scientific  assistance  was  then  so  sorely  needed,  uat 
no  hypothesis  relative  to  any  niece  would  be  ne- 
cessary to  explain  the  phenomenon  of  Newton's 
appointment :  while,  as  to  the  Mastership,  it  may 
almost  be  said  that  Montague  was  more  indebted 
to  Newton  for  his  peerage,  than  Newton  to  Mon- 
tague for  that  promotion  which  any  minister  must, 
under  the  circumstances,  have  granted. 


Not.  5. 1853.]                  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  «a 

In  no  account  of  Newton  that  I  ever  read  is  it  There  is  another  point  which  our  modern 
stated  that  Mra.  Barton  nas  an  inUmate  friend  of  manners  will  not  allow  to  be  verj  close!;  handled 
Swift,  probably  through  Halifax.  Having  been  in  print,  but  on  which  I  am  dispoeed  to  lay  some 
told  that  there  h  frequent  mention  of  her  in  stress.  On  September  28,  1710,  and  April  3, 
Swift's  Journal  to  Stella,  I  examined  that  series  1711,  Swift  visited  Mrs.  Barton  at  her  lodginsB. 
and  the  reat  of  the  correspondence,  in  which  her  On  each  of  these  occasions  she  regaled  him  with 
name  occurs  about  twenty  times.  One  letter  from  a  good  story,  which  there  is  no  need  to  repeat: 
herself,  under  the  name  of  Conduitt  (Noreni-  there  is  no  hiirm  in  either,  and  they  arc  far  from 
ber  29,  1733),  is  indorsed  by  the  Dean,  "  Mj  old  being  the  most  singular  communications  which  kfi 
IHend  Mrs. Barton,  now  Mrs.  Conduitt,"  and  es-  made  to  Stella;  but  they  go  beyond  what,  even  in 
tabllshes  the  identity  of  Swift's  friend  with  that  day,  wilL  be  considered  as  the  probable  con- 
Newton's  niece  :  otherwise,  it  proves  nothing  here,  versation  of  a  maiden  lady  of  thirty-one,  with  a 
The  other  points  to  be  noticed  are  as  follows.  bachelor  man  of  the  world  of  forty-three.     Bat 

1710,  September  28,  November  30,  March  7  ;  they  by  no  means  exceed  what  we  know  to  be  the 
1711,  April  3,  Jul^  18,  October  14  and  25,  Swift  license  then  talcen  by  married  women;  andSwift's 
Twited  or  dined  with  Mrs.  Barton  at  her  lodgings,  tone  with  respect  to  the  stories,  combined  with  hig 
Se  was  also  at  this  time  on  good  terms  with  obvious  respect  for  Mrs.  Barton,  may  make  any 
Halifax,  and  dined  with  him  November  2S,  1710,  one  lean  to  Ihe  supposition  that  he  believed  bim- 
and  with  Mrs.  Burton  on  November  30.  Ac-  self  to  be  talking  to  a  married  woman, 
cording  to  the  idiom  of  the  day,  lodgingi  was  a  The  reserve  of  Swift  puta  us  quite  at  fault  as  to 
name  for  every  kind  of  residence,  and  even  for  the  the  locality  of  Mrs.  Barton's  lodgings.  Tiiey  may 
apartments  of  a  guest  in  the  bouse  of  his  boat,  have  been  in  Lord  Halifax's  house ;  but  if  not,  it 
ISlr  anything  to  the  contrary  in  the  mere  word,  requires  some  supposition  to  explain  why  they 
the  lodgings  might  have  been  in  the  house  of  Lord  were  not  in  that  of  Newton,  with  whom  sne  had 
Halifax,  or  of  Newton  himself.  But,  on  the  other  lived,  and  with  whom  she  certainly  lived  al^  the 
hand,  the  future  Dean,  much  as  he  writes  to  death  of  Halifax.  Perhaps,  when  farther  research 
Stella  of  every  kind  of  small  talk,  never  mentions  is  m.ade  in  such  directions  as  may  be  indicated 
Halifax  and  Mrs.  Barton  together,  never  makes  by  the  only  unreserved  statement  of  the  existing 
the  slightest  allusion  to  either  in  connexion  with  cose  which  has  ever  been  printed,  the  conclusion  J 
the  other,  thoush  in  one  and  the  same  letter  he  arrive  at,  as  to  me  the  moat  probable,  ma}^  either 
minntes  his  havmgdinedwithHalifaxon  the28th,  be  reinforced,  or  another  substituted  for  it.  Be 
and  with  Mrs.  Barton  on  the  30th.  There  must  this  as  it  may,  such  points  as  I  have  discussed,  re- 
have  been  intentional  suppression  in  this.  All  lating  to  such  men  as  Newton,  will  n  ' 
the  world  knew  that  there  was  some  liaison  be-  abeyance  for  c  <  ■  ■  ■  >  > 
tween  the  two ;  yet  when  Swift  (171 1,  Nov.  20)  they  will, 
records  his  having  been  "  teased  with  wbiggish  ^_^^__ 
discourse  "  by  Mrs.  Barton,  he  does  not  even  drop 

a  sarcasm  about  her  politics  having  been  learnt  "B.  pahb  oh  uilton. 
from  Halif<ix      This  is  the  more  remarkable  as  Amongst   my   autographs   I  find   the  inclosed 
the  two  seem  to  have  been  almost  the  only  persons  j^^^^  f^^,„  jy^'  p^^^  °  j^  j^  „^;„g„            ^  ^  jjf. 
who  are  mentioned  as  talking  wh.ggery  to  h.m.  ^^^^^  ^f              ^^^  ;„  ^           ^           „^^  iH^bte 
To  this  hst,  however,  may  be  added  Lady  Bett^  ^^^^      /^  ^^^^^  -^  -^  addressed,  or  when  written, 
Germain,  well  known   to  the  readers  of  Swift  s  j  ^„  „„^(,le  to  say.     As  it  relates  to  the  opinion^ 
poetry,  who  joined  Mrs. Barton  in  inflicting  the  ^^[j  ^y  Milton,  i«rhaps  you  may  think  it  worth 
yexfttion,   and  at  whose  house   the  conversation  insertion  in  your  work,  particularly  as  Milton  has 
took  place.     It  thus  appears  that  Mrs.  Barton  was  ^^^  j,^^  ^/y^^j  of  some  papers  in  "N.&Q." 
received  m  a  manner  which  shows  that  she  was  ]n^gj„                                                             WMF 
regarded  as   a    respectable   woman.      The    sup- 
pression on  the  part  of  Swift  may  indicate  respect  Copy  of  Letter  from  Dr.  Parr,  without  date  or 
for  his  two  friends  (that  he  highly  respected  Mrs.  addi-ess. 
Barton  appears  clear),  and  observance  of  a  con-  Dear  Sir, 

vention  established  in  their  circle.     But  perhaps  I  send  you  Johnson's  Li/e  of  Milton.     My 

it  is  rather  to  be  attributed  to  his  own  position  former  feelings  again  return  upon  me,  that  John- 

with  respect  to  Stella,  which  was  cert»nly  peculiar,  son  did  not  mean  to  affirm  that  Milton  prayed  not 

though  no  one  Can  say  what  their  understnnding  upon  any  occasion  or  in  any  manner  ;    but  that 

was  at  the  date  of  the  journal.     This  journal  camo  he  was   engaged  in  no  visible  worship;  that  he 

again  into  Swift's  hands  before  it  was  published ;  prayed  at  no  Elated  time ;  that  he  had  not  what 

BO  that  we  can  only  treat  it  as  containing  what  he  we  may  call  any  regular  return  of  family  or  pri- 

finally  chose   to   preserve.     AUuBiona   may  have  vate  devotion.     Pray  read  Ihe  sequel.     That  he 

been  struck  oat.  lived  without  prayer  can  hardly  be  olBrmed,  this 


U4 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


tNo.su. 


eatAj  is  decided  in  mj  &voar  :  it  mnj  ireu  the 
upeiTsnce  of  contradiction  to  the  former  passage, 
that  omitting  public  prayer  he  omitted  all  i  in 
trutii,  the  eiprewion  just  quoted  ia  too  peremp- 
tory and  too  general.  But  the  sense  of  Johnson 
oantiot  be  mistaken,  if  jou  attend  to  the  different 
■nam  he  had  in  each  sentence;  and  I  repeat  my 
(bnaer  nasertion,  that  Johnum  did  not  think 
Hilton  destitute  of  a  devout  spirit,  or  totally 
Begligent  of  prayer  in  some  form  or  other. 
Tours,  TCry  traly  and  respectfully, 

J.  Pakb. 


•  !■* 


As  an  instance  of  the  unfortunate  dispersion 
of  the  ports  of  valuable  MSS.  through  different 
countries,  occasioned  probably,  in  the  case  now 
to  be  mentioned,  by  public  conTulsions  and  the 
wQd  fury  of  revolutionarj  mobs  in  France,  will 
you  afford  me  space  to  quote  an  interesting  de- 
sciiption  of  a  MS.  from  Uie  catalogue  of  a  library 
to  be  sold  at  Paris  in  December  next  ?  The  MSS. 
«Bd  printed  books  in  this  library  belonged  to  the 
eminent  bookseller  J.  J.  De  Bure,  whose  ancestor 
wu  the  distinguished  and  well-known  biblio- 
jiruiher  GrulUaume  de  Bure.  The  publicity  given 
to  descriptions  like  the  present  through  the  me- 
dium of  "N.  &  Q."  may  ultimately  lead,  on  some 
oocasions,  to  the  scattered  volumes  being  brought 
together  again,  either  by  way  of  purchase,  or  in 
«zohange  tot  other  works.  Jobs  Macb&t. 

Oxford. 

^  Catalogue  del  Lieret  rarti  et  precieax,   maniacrUt  tt 

imprimh,  dt  la  BibHothtqiu  dt  feu  M.  J.  J.  De  Bure, 

aiKi'cH  Ubraire  du  Sot  et  de  b  Bibliolliiqv!  Sogate,  etc. 

"  No.  1395.  Le  Second  Livre  dcs  Commentnirea  dc 

la  Gnore  GalUqne,  par  Cuu9  Julius  Cs»r,  traduict 

«■  ftanfOTs.     In-8,  mar.   noir,  avea  d«a  fennoin  en 

*■  Manuserit  sur  tQin. 

*■  L'ouyrsgB  ne  porta  pas  de  litre ;  on  lit  seulement 
•or  la  {dHt  du  volume,  Tomus  Secundus,  et  au  veisa 
du  31  buillet ;  c'y  eommence  le  Second  livre  dea  Com- 
nMouIres  de  la  Guerre  Galtfque. 

"Cemanuscril  atti  fait  pour  Franfois  T"j  le  ehif- 
IVe  de  ce  Prince  se  trouve  au  premier  teuillet  Jm 
V«L  ae  compoH  de  94  f^illeti  de  teite,  et  de  4  leuii- 
lets  de  table.  L'Ecriture  est  trgs-belle,  et  paraU  SCre 
de  I'un  des  meilleurs  calligraphes  de  I'^poque  de 
F^anfois  I**;  faeaucoup  de  moU  sant  en  or  et  en  azur. 

"On  remarqne  28  miniatures,  15  med«llon»  d'Em- 
pereurs  et  d'autres  personnsges  Remains,  1 2  figures 
d'engins  ou  msebines  de  guerre,  et  3  fleurons ;  en  tout 
£8  peintures. 

"  Ce  n'est  point,  &  propremenl  parler,  une  traduction 
dn  Commentaires.  L'autcurBUpposc,  danslepr^mbule 
de  oette  paitie  de  rouvrege,  que  Franfois  1'  uu  Cam- 
imnamaut  du  Moj/t  d^Avgmte,  Pbk  1519,  oflont  eoun'r  k 
■ttiftK  iafimmt  de  Byeert,  y  fait  la  mcmtn  dt  CSir. 


"  De  la,  il  itaUit  nn  dialogue  «atrB  lea 
sonnagei,      Franfoi*  I"    ■'eaquie 
de  la  guerre  dei  Gaulea,  et  C^aai  lui  tm 
tails  tels  gu'ilt  ont  £l£  itxitM  par  lai-mAoae. 

■'  On  ne  preuute  nudheureDsemeiit  ici  qu'nD  Tsai 
Le  Tome  i.  est  au  Mua£e  Britanntque  %  on  le  trwvei 
diquf  sous  le  No.  6205.  dans  le  CataJag^  of  tin  Hi 
bian  MSS.  in  the  Sritiik  JVunaB,  London,  IRK 
Tome  ill  in  folio.  Ce  Tome  i.  eat  d6:rit  dam  t'n- 
vrage  de  M.  Waagen,  Kumtuitrlie  nmd  EMiatbr  u  Af- 
land  md  Font,  BerTin,  IB3T,  Tobn  1.  p.  14S. 

"  Le  Tome  liL  ittit  i  veadre  dan  OM  do* 
nfes,  au  prii  de  3000  froiwa,  cboa  M.  Tvdbmm  (Adh- 
fin  du  fiiUtqpAib,  ann6e  1850^  No.  1SX2.  al  r.»ia)i 
nana  De  aavona  oil  il  a^  sctudienwnt. 

■  Notre  volume  est  le  plus  pricunx  das  Xttm.  H 
Temporta  nir  lea  deni  autrea  pv  )e  «oaabtc  da  pal>- 
tures  (le  Tome  L  n'ea  a  que  14,  et  1b  Tone  iii.  wi»- 
ment  IE)  et  par  rint^rit  qu'o&ent  «■  p^utuca  ds- 

"  La  premiere,  oharmante  minUturs   ai 
gris  et  or,  repr£sente  Franfoii  I'  1  dbeval,  ooaram  a 
serf;  U  dernidre  nwntre  la  priie  du  oerfl 

"  Farmi  les  autre*  auJL-ta,  fgiJeoaeut  tiwtb  Oi  fd- 
saille,  on  remarque  pluueurg  bataillei  ultra  lea  Somua 
etlea  Gauloia,  rendues  dans  Iran  dnsadMailiavvena 
finesse  admirable  d'eifeution.  Maia  oequi,  par-deana 
tout,  danne  un  prii  infini  i  oe  manaacril,  oc  aoot  ant 
portiaits,  en  medallions,  qui  nprodBiaent  lea  IraiM  M 
quelques  hommes  de  gut 
Jig  EODt  peinta  avee  une 
ment  merveilleuaa  (  dea 
dans  les  Commentariei  de  C£*ar,  aont  Merits  i  tibtt  im 
portraits ;  lea  noma  vfritablea  ont  iii  ttaofca  mi-dta- 


de  41   ans; 


I   da    34  I 


3°.  Qidntut  TUiirita  SabiMUt,  Odet  d*  FooBt  ^Wmx), 
Sieur  de  Lautrec,  &g&  de  41  ana  i  4*.  JMn,  la  Hai^ 
schal  de  Chsbones,  Seigneur  de  la  FaHee^  igi  de  5T 
ans ;  5°.  Liaiui  AnoKuleiia  CUta,  Ahm  da  Heat- 
moreney,  agj  da  28  ans,  et  deptua  Cwwu  alable  ia 
France  i  6'.  PtAL  Seidia  Baaiiu,  )•  ICwanltal  de 
Fteurangea,  Seigneur  de  la  Harebe  (Mark),  premiB 
SdgoenT  de  Sedan,  igi  de  24  am  i  7>.  FHUiia  Omna, 
le  SieuT  de  Toumon,  qui  fust  ta£  i  la  batailla  da  Pavia, 

<•  La  plupart  des  miniatures  du  vnlnma  asot  aig- 
n6et  C  1519.  La  perfection  qui  la*  distingac  lea 
Bvait  d'aborJ  fait  attcibuer  au  otUlm  mioiaturiite 
Guila  Gloria  ;  maintensnt  on  «nut  ponvoit  affinnet 
qu'ellea  appartiennent  i  un  peintre  nomni£  Godeftoy. 
II  ae  trouve  k  la  bibllotb^ue  de  I'Ar*enaI  one  traduo- 
tion  franfaiae  de*  Triomphe*  de  Pftrarque,  avee  daa 
mmia.turea  qui  sont  Incantestablcment  de  Ib  mime 
main  et  de  Is  meme  £poque.  Or,  I'ime  de  oes  minia- 
tures  est  aign^  Godefmy, 

"  On  pent  voir  le  rsppnxAieaient  qne  lUt  entre  laa 
deux  tnanusctits  M.  Watgan,  dan*  Touna^  laxi  m- 
desBus,  Tome  iii.  p.  395.  Ituf  saorait,  da  iasta,y  avoir 
aueun  doute  Bur  le  nom  de  I'artiite,  lonqn'oai  ftt  dan 
le  BuOttiit  du  BibSopliile  (pagea  dtik  cibSia)  qaa  fia- 


KoT.  5. 1S53.]  NOTES  AND  QUEBIES.  OS 

*iean  d«i  miniiituret  du  Tome  iiL  wmE  tlgaiea  Goda-  destitute  children,  i«  popularly  coDudered  due  to 

Jitdi  piciorit,  15S0.  the  paiielieg  of  St.  Botulpb,  Afdgate,  and  St.  Mur- 

"  Ce  pr^eieui  manutcrit  ne  sera  pu  vendu  ;  il  a  4te  garet'a,    Weatminster  :    and  if  he    would  farther 

ligui  par  M.  d«  Bure  ail  dfpartemeQl  des  ManuserKi  gutjgfy    himbelf  upon   that   point,    he    wiU   see  U 

de  la  Bibliotbeque  Impinale.  claimed  tiy  the  first  named;   a  Blab  in  front  «f 

^^_^^_^  their  Bchools,  adjoining  the  Royal  Mint,  bearing 

an  inscription  to  the  purport  that  it  was  the  first 

■wiLiUM  BLAXB.  Protestant   charity-school,  erected  by   voluntarj 

(Continued  from  p.  71.^  oontiibiilions  in  1693. 

If  it  comes  to  the  earliest  London  school  lac 

I  venture  to  send  yon  another  Note  regarding  poor  children,  perhaps  the  Catholics  take  the  lead; 

William  Blake,  claiming  for  that  humble  indivi-  for  we  find  that  it  was  part  of  the  tactics  of  the 

dual  the  honour  of  being  the  pioneer  in  the  esta-  JeauitB,  In  the  reign  of  Jamea  II.,  to  promote  their 

blishment  of  chanty-Bchools  in  Britain,  from  which  design  of  subverting  the  Protestant  religbn  by 

department  of  our  soml  system  who  can  calculate  infusing  their  Romish  tenets  into  the  minds  of  the 

tie  benefits  accrued,  and  constantly  accruing,  to  children  of  the  poor  by  proTiding  schools  for  them 

this  country!         _  in  the  Savoy  and  Westminster. 

We  look  in  vain  through  the  Silver  Drops  of        Blake  says  with  rerereoce  to  this  movement : 

William  Blake  for  any  record  of  an  existing  in-  .,  ^^^^^  ^^^  scheme  he  waa  en^aeed  upon  was  a  Rood 

Stitution,  such  as  he  would  have  his  "  noble  ladies"  ^q^,.   because  il  will  in  some  measure  slop  the  mouths 

rear  at  Highgate.     Among  the  many  incentives  ^f  pipist,,  „ho  are  prone   to  saj,  Where  are  your 

he  uses  to  prompt  the  charitable,  we  do  not  find  works,  and  bow  few  are  your  hospiials,  and  how  small  ia 

him  holding  up  for  their  example  any  model  your  charily,  nDtwithstanding  your  greaCpreacbingf 
(unless  U  be  "  bid  Sutton's  brave  hospitarj ;  in  j^  remarkable  little  book,  and  a  very  fit  corn- 
all  his  amusmg     Chanty-school  Sticks,    his  tone  j^^  f^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^  j;,         of  WiUiam  Blake,  to 

M  that  of  a  man  trying  to  persuade  people  that  ^^1,1,  [^  ^^^^^  ^  striking  similarity,  is  the  Hetas 

the  thing   he   proposes   IS  ^asible.      "  Some    of  HOlemis  of  Dr.  Franck.     In  thi^  the  German 

ftem,     says   the   saugu me  Blake,   "have   scarce  ^^^^^^  ^^„tes,  in  a  style  which  bears  more  than 

ftith  enough  to  believe  in  the  success  of  this  great  an  accidental  resemblance  to  the  work  of  theCovent 

aod  good  design.      Kay,   your   brother   Cornish  q^^^^  PhUanthropist,  how,   litUe  by  litUe,   by 

himself,     continues  he    in  addressing  one  of  his  iQ,portunity  and  perseverance,  he  nursed  his  own 

ladies,  although  full  of  good  works,     would  have  charitable  plans,  of  a  like  kind,  into  fuU  life  and 

persuaded  me  to  lay.  t  down    upon  the  ground  of  its  ^-  ^„^  ^oth  Drs.  Woodward   and  Kennett 

impract.cab.litj-.     ThelanguageofBIa^  is  every-  endorse  and  command  the  "miraculous  footstepi 

whereadvocatjngthis"neu.  way  of  chanty.  _  "If  ^^  BWms   Providence"   in   the   labours   of   Dr. 

itbeneu.,   says  lie  to  an  objector,  "  the  more s  the  pranck.     "Could  we,"  says  Dr.  Kennett,  "trace 

pity ;      and,  with  reference  to  the_  poasib  Jity  of  (^e  obscurer  footsteps  of  our  own  charity- schools, 

|ilure,  he  would  thus  shame  them  into  iberality.  the  finger  of  God  would  be  as  evidently  in  them." 

Speaking  of  his    fine,  handsome,  and  well  cloathed  ^yj,    ^he  Bishop  of  Peterborough  should  be  igao- 

toys;  not  too  fine,  because  they  are  the  ladies  !  rant  of  these  earlier  efforts  to  the  same  end  in  hk 

our  enthusiast  adds  to  this  soft  mivdur .-  ^^  country,   U  somewhat  marveUoos.  _  Franck 

"  But  now,  if  a  year  or  tito  hence  they  should  be  began    Lis   charitable  woit  at  Glaucha  in  1698  f 

grown,  which   God  forbid '.  poor  ragged,  half-starved,  while  Blake  wfts  labouring  to  establish  his  High- 

and  no  cloaths,  country  foita  would  ay.  .rfio  ride  or  gate  School  in  1685.     That  Franck  should  know 

go  that  way.  Were  there  not  good  ladiet  eooogh  ia  nothing  about  onr  pioneer  in  charitable  educatiw, 

•ndaboutLondontomamumoMliitleschool?"  is  probable  enough ;  but  that  lie  English  divine* 

Here  then  is  prima  facie  evidence,  I  think,  that  I  have  mentioned,  with  Wodrow,  Gillies,  and  M 

my  subject,  poor  crazy  William  Blake,  was  the  host  of  others,  should  foe  unaware  that  die  pro- 

originatot  of  one  of  the  greatest  social  improve-  ceodings  at  Halle  were  only  the  counterpart  of 

inents  of  modern  times.  those   done  fourteen  years   before   by  Blake   in 

The  charity -school  movement  had  obtained  a  their  own  land,  is  certainly  surprising,  and  afford* 

strong  hold  upon  the  public  mind  early  in  the  another  proof  of  the  proneness  of  Britons  to  extol 

past  century  ;  but  although  I  have  sought  for  the  everything  foreign  to  the  neglect  of  what  is  native 

name  of  Blake  through  many  books  professing  to  and  at  their  own  doors. 

give  an  account  of  the  early  history  of  such  in-         Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  will  think  I  orap- 

sl^tutlons,  I  have  not  yet  met  with  the  slightest  estimate  the  importance  of  the  question,  whether 

allusion  to  him,  his  school,  or  his  Siher  Drops.  the  charlty-schooi  movement  is  of  British  or  ferc^n 

The   superficial   inquirer    into   the   history   of  grawth ;  or  whether  the  honour  of  its  applicatiott 

English  charity -scho^s   will    be    told    that   the  to  the  poor  (for  all  eharitg-scbtxAs  are  not  far 

honour  of  the  first  erecting  such,  and  caring  for  such)   belongs  to  my  subject  William  Blake,  or 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  210. 


some  other  philanthropic  individual ;  if  such  there 
be,  let  them  repair  to  our  Metropolitan  Cathedral 
on  the  d^j  of  the  annual  assemblage  of  the  Lon- 
don charity  children :  and  if,  on  contemplating 
the  spectacle  which  will  there  meet  their  eye, 
they  ao  not  think  it  an  object  of  interest  to  dis- 
cover who,  as  Dr.  JCennelt  says,  "  first  cast  in  the 
salt  at  the  fountain-head  to  heal  the  waters^  and 
broke  the  ground  that  was  before  barren,"  I  pity 
them. 

In  concocting  this  Note,  I  have  had  before  me 
the  following : 

1.  Lysons's  Environs  of  London^  1795,  where 
will  be  found  a  short  notice  of  Blake.  The  author, 
following  Gough,  makes  my  subject  a  madman, 
and  says  his  scheme  "failed  after  laying  out 
5000/.  upon  it." 

2.  Sermon  preached  for  Charity»schools^  by 
Dr.  Kennett,  1706. 

3.  Sermons  of  Dr,  Smalridge  and  T.  YvMen^ 
1710  and  1728.  These  divines  give  the  prece- 
dence to  Westminster  School,  "  erected  1688." 

4.  Wodrows  Letters^  edited  by  Dr.  M*Crie, 
3  vols.,  Edin.  1843. 

5.  Pietas  Hallensis :  or  an  Abstract  of  the 
Marvellous  Footsteps  of  Divine  Providence,  in 
the  building^  of  a  very  large  Hospital,  or  rather 
a  Spacious  College,  for  Charitable  and  Excellent 
Uses ;  and  in  the  maintaining  of  many  Orphans, 
and  other  Poor  People  therein  at  Glaucha,  near 
Halle  in  Prussia,  related  by  the  Rev.  A.  H. 
Franck,  3  parts,  12mo.,  London,  1707-16.  Let 
the  curious  reader  compare  this  with  Blake*s  book. 

J.O. 


FOLK  LOBB. 


Legends  of  the  County  Clare, — About  nine 
miles  westward  from  the  town  of  Ennis,  in  the 
midst  of  some  of  the  wildest  scenery  in  Ireland, 
lies  the  small  but  very  beautiful  Lake  of  Inchiquin, 
famous  throughout  the  neighbouring  country  for 
its  red  trout,  and  for  being  in  winter  the  haunt  of 
almost  all  the  various  kinds  of  waterfowl,  includ- 
ing the  wild  swan,  that  are  to  be  found  in  Lreland, 
while  the  woods  that  border  one  of  its  sides  are 
amply  stocked  with  woodcocks.  At  one  extremity 
of  the  lake  are  the  ruins  of  the  Castle  of  Inchiquin, 
part  of  which  is  built  on  a  rock  projecting  into  the 
lake,  there  about  one  hundred  feet  deejp,  and  tiiis 
legend  is  related  of  the  old  castle : — Once  upon 
a  time,  the  chieftain  of  the  Quins,  whose  strong- 
hold it  was,  found  in  one  of  the  caves  (many  of 
which  are  in  the  limestone  hills  that  surround  the 
lake)  a  lady  of  great  beauty,  fast  asleep.  While 
gazing  on  her  in  rapt  admiration  she  awoke,  and, 
according  to  the  customs  of  the  Heroic  Age,  soon 
consented  to  become  his  bride,  merely  stipulating 
that  no  one  bearing;  the  name  of  0*Brien  should 


be  allowed  to  enter  the  castle  gate:  this  betne 
agreed  to,  the  wedding  was  celebrated  with  afi 
due  pomp,  and  in  process  of  time  one  loveljr  boy 
blessed  tneir  union.  Among  the  other  rejoicings 
at  the  birth  of  an  heir  to  the  chief  of  the  clan,  s 
grand  hunting-match  took  place,  and  the  chase 
having  terminated  near  the  castle,  the  chieftain, 
as  in  duty  bound,  requested  the  assembled  nobles 
to  partake  of  his  hospitality.  To  this  a  ready  assent 
was  given,  and  the  chiefs  were  ushered  into  the 
great  hall  with  all  becoming  state ;  and  then  for 
the  first  time  did  their  host  discover  that  one 
bearing  the  forbidden  name  was  among  them. 
The  banquet  was  served,  and  now  the  absence  of 
the  lady  of  the  castle  alone  delayed  the  on- 
slaught on  the  good  things  spread  before  them. 
Surprised  and  half  afraid  at  her  absence,  her  hus- 
band sought  her  chamber :  on  entering,  he  saw 
her  sitting  pensively  with  her  child  at  the  window 
which  overlooked  tne  lake ;  raising  her  head  as  he 
approached,  he  saw  she  was  weeping,  and  as  he 
advanced  towards  her  with  words  of  apology  for 
having  broken  his  promise,  she  sprang  through 
the  window  with  her  child  into  the  lake.  The 
wretched  man  rushed  forward  with  a  cry  of 
horror :  for  one  moment  he  saw  her  gliding  over 
the  waters,  now  fearfully  disturbed,  chaunting  a 
wild  dirge,  and  then,  with  a  mingled  look  of  grief 
and  reproach,  she  disappeared  for  ever !  And  the 
castle  and  the  lordship,  with  many  a  broad  acre 
besides,  passed  from  the  Quins,  and  are  now  the 
property  of  the  O'Briens  to  this  day ;  and  while 
the  rest  of  the  castle  is  little  better  than  a  heap 
of  ruins,  the  fatal  window  still  remains  nearly  as 
perfect  as  when  the  lady  sprang  through  it,  aa 
irrefragable  proof  of  the  truth  of  the  legend  in 
the  eyes  of  the  peasantry. 

Francis  Robert  Davibs. 

The  Seven  Whisperers*  —  I  have  been  informed 
by  an  old  and  trustworthy  servant  that  aboufc 
twenty  years  ago,  as  he  was  walking  one  clear 
starlight  night  with  two  other  persons,  they  heard) 
for  the  space  of  several  minutes,  high  up  in  the 
air,  beautiful  sounds  like  music,  which  gradually 
died  away  towards  the  north.  He  spoke  of  it  as 
an  occurrence  not  very  uncommon,  and  said  it  was 
always  called  "  The  SevenWhisperers."  On  inquiry 
I  found  the  name  well  known  amongst  the  poorer 
classes. 

Is  it  not  an  electrical  phenomenon  ? 

Mbtaouo. 

Essex. 


ITALIAK-BNGLISH,   GERMAN-ENGLISH,   AND   THE 

REFUGEE   STTUS. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  149.) 

Every  one  has  admired  the  odd  bits  of  Italian- 
English  which  "  N.  &  Q.**  lately  published,  a  true 


Nov.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


t^ilological  curiosity.  Such  queer  medleja  bave 
been  the  result  irhenever  two  opposite  idioms  have 
been  thrown  together  and  unskilFulIy  stirred  up. 
Very  few  foreigners  indeed,  Sclavonic  nations 
being  eicepted,  and  particularly  the  Sussiana, 
write  French  tolerably  well.  The  present  Lord 
Hahon  and  Lady  Montaigne,  in  an  excellent 
Essay  on-  Marriage,  are  exceptions  to  the  rule. 
Voltaire  used  to  say, — 

"  Fallen  1DU9  T09  Ters  k  Paris ; 
Et  n'alUi  pas  en  Allemagnel" 
And  very  right  be  was.     His  kinirly  disciple  com- 
mitted  more   than   once   such  Irish    rhymes    as 

"  Je  vais  cueilUi  dana  Uurs  sentlen  {ilea  Uusea) 

De  fraiches  et  charinantes  roiei ; 

Et  je  dedaigne  les  lauciers. 

En  exceptant  les  lauriers  laucM." 
Forgetting  the  diflerence  of  pronunciation  be- 
tween the  soft  t  of  rose  (raze)  and  the  lisping 
sound  of  the  c  in  sauee  (som).  As  I  have  not  bj 
me  the  ponderous  and  Toluminous  vrorlcs  of  the 
poetical  monarch,  I  may  have  altered  some  of  the 
words  of  tlie  quotation;  but  the  rhymes  aauce 
and  rose  I  aver  to  be  true  to  the  primitive  copy. 
Even  Protestant  refugees,  born  of  French  parents, 
brought  up  amongst  their  co-religionists  and  coun- 
trymen, wrote  a  strange  gibberish,  often  ungram- 
Blatical,  always  unidiomattc,  of  which  traces  may 
be  found  even  in  Basnage  and  Ancillon.  A  recent 
French  theologian,  the  clever  author  of  a  Life  of 
Spinosa,  written  in  Germany  and  published  in 
Paris  with  some  success,  has  such  expressions  as 

"  Les  villes  protestantes  preferent  la  liberie  arec 
CaWin  que  la  tyrannique  Concorde  >veo  Luther." — 
Hist.  Crit.  da  SaiionalisBie,  p.  49. 

"  Et  aillcui :  Stuttgard  Dontil  etait  conservateur 
HI  LA  Biblioth^que."— 76. 

And  M.  Amand  Saintes  is  a  Frenchman,  and  S 
most  erudite  man.  The  celebrated  Frau  Bettina 
Ton  Arnim,  who  dared  to  translate  into  English 
and  to  print  in  Berlin  (apud  Trowitzsch  and  Mon, 
1838),  under  the  new  title  of  Diarg  of  a  Child, 
her  own  untran stateable  letters  to  Gothe,  had  at 
least  the  very  good  excuse  of  her  nationality  for 
her  peculiar  English,  the  choicest,  funniest,  mad- 
dest, and  saddest  English  ever  penned  on  this 
planet  or  in  any  other,  and  of  which  I  hope  "K. 
&  Q."  will  accept  some  small  specimens,  taken  at 
random  among  thousands  such.  To  begin  with 
the  opening  address  : 

"  To  the  Eiigliah  Bardi. 

*■  Gentlemen  1 — Tlie  noble  cup  of  your  mellifluous 
ttmgoe  so  often  brimmed  with  imraorlality,  here  filled 
wiih  odd  but  pure  and  tier;  draught,  do  not  refuse  to 
taste  if  you  relish  its  spirit  to  be  home&lc,  though  not 
home.boTD.  "  Bbttiha  AaNiu." 


We  will  next  pass  to  the  "  Preamble"  : 

■•  The  translating  of  Golhe'a  Correspondence  with  a 
Child  into  English  was  generally  disapproved  of.  Pre- 
vious to  its  publication  in  Germany,  the  well-renowned 
Mrs.  Austin,  by  regard  for  the  great  German  poet, 
proposed  lo  translate  it;  hut  after  having  perused  it 
with  attention,  the  literate  and  the  most  Tamed  boak- 
seller  of  London  thought  unadvisabk  the  publication 
of  a  book  that  in  every  way  widely  diflered  from  the 
spirit  and  feelings  of  Ibe  English,  nod  therefore  it  could 
not  be  depended  upon  for  eiciting  Ibejr  interest  Mrs. 
Austin,  by  her  gracious  mind  to  comply  with  my 
wishes,  proposed  to  publish  some  fragments  of  it,  but 
as  no  musician  ever  likes  to  have  only  those  passages 
of  bis  composition  executed  that  blandish  the  ear,  I 
likewise  refused  my  assent  lo  the  maiming  of  a  work, 

became  a  work  of  art,  that  only  in  the  untouched  deve- 
lopment  of  its  genius  might  judiciously  be  enjoyed  and 
appraised." 

Our  next  and  last  is  taken  from  p.  133. : 
"  From  those  venturesome  and  spirit-nigbt- wander- 
ings I  came  home  with  garments  wet  with  melted 
snow  ;  they  believed  I  bad  been  in  the  garden.  When 
night  I  (brgot  all ;  on  Ibe  next  evening  at  the  same 
time  it  came  back  to  tay  mind,  and  the  fear  too  I  had 
suffered  j  I  could  not  eonceive,  how  I  had  ventured  to 
walk  alone  on  that  desolate  road  in  tlie  night,  and  to 
stay  on  suob  a  waste  dreadful  spot;  I  stood  leaning  at 
tbetcourt  gale;  to-day  it  was  not  so  mild  and  still  as 
yesterday;  the  galea  rose  high  and  roared  along;  ihe; 
sighed  up  at  my  feet  and  hastened  on  yonder  side,  the 
fluttering  poplars  in  the  garden  bowed  and  flung  off 
their  anon'-burden,  the  clouds  drove  away  in  a  great 
hurry,  what  rooted  fast  wavered  yonder,  and  what 
could  ever  be  loosened,  was  swept  away  by  the  hasten- 
ing breezes"  (1 1 1)- 

F.S. — Excuse  my  French -English. 

Philab&te  Ch&sles,  Mazarinseus. 

Puis,  Palais  de  I'lnstituL 


Meaning  of  "Delighted"  in  some  Places  of 
Shakipeare. —  I  am  sorry  to  be  obliged  to  differ  so 
often  m  opinion  with  H.  C.  K.,  but  as  we  are  both, 
I  trust,  solely  actuated  by  the  love  of  truth,  he 
no  doubt  will  excuse  me.  My  difference  now 
with  him  is  about  "  delighted  spirit,"  by  which  he 
understands  the  "tender  delicate  spirit,"  while  I 
take  it  to  be  the  "delectable"  or  "delightful 
spirit."  As  I  think  this  is  founded  on  the  Latin, 
Ibeg  permission  to  quote  the  following  portion  of 
my  note  on  Jug.  ii.  3.  in  my  edition  of  Sallust : 

" Iticompius,  iipBafTos,  i.  t.  incapable  of  dissolution, 
the  iMompliUlii  of  Ihe  Fathers  of  the  Church.  In 
imitation  probably  of  the  Greek  verbal  adjective  in  tsi, 
as  olpmti,  UTfrriis,  etc„  Ihe  J^Atins,  especially  Sallust, 
sometimes  used  the  past  part,  as  equivalent  to  an  adj. 
in  bilis  :  comp.  iliii,  5. ;  Ixivi.  1. ;  ici.  T. ;  Cat  i.  i,. 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  210. 


*  Non  exorate  stant  adamaste  YieB ; '  Property  it.  1 1. 4., 
<Mare  scopuUs  tmi cces^um  ;  *  Flin.  Nat,  Hist.,  xiu  14. 
It  is  in  this  sense  tliat  flexva  is  to  be  understood  in 
Virg.  JEn,y  v.  500.** 

The  same  employment  of  the  past  part,  is 
frequfflo^t  in  our  old  English  writers,  and  I  rather 
think  that  thej  adopted  it  from  the  Latin.  The 
earliest  instance  which  I  find  in  mj  notes  is  from 
Golding,  who  renders  the  tonitrus  et  inevitabile 
fttlmen  of  Ovid  (^Met  m.  301.)  : 

**  With  dry  and  dreadful  thunderclaps  and  lightning  to 
the  same. 
Of  deadly  and  unavoided  dint** 

In  Milton  I  have  noticed  the  following  participles 
used  in  this  sense :  unmoved,  abhorred^  tmnumbered, 
unapproached,  dismayed^  tmreproved,  tmremoved^ 
unsucceededy  preferred.  But  as  Milton  was  ad- 
dicted to  Latinising,  I  will  give  some  examples 
from  Shakspeare  himself: 

**  Now  thou  art  come  unto  a  feast  of  death, 
A  terrible  and  unavoided  danger.** 

1  Hen.  VL,  Act  IV.  Sc  5. 

«(  We  see  the  very  wreck  that  we  must  suffer. 
And  ttnaooufefll  is  the  danger  now. 
For  suffering  so  the  causes  of  our  wreck." 

Bich.  Il.y  Act  XL  Sc.  I. 

**^  All  imawidBd  is  the  doom  of  destiny.** 

RieK  lit.  Act  IV.  Sc.  4. 

**  Inestimable  stonei^  iinoo/ti«cf  jewels.** 

25.,  Act  I.  Sc.  4. 

**  Tell  them  that  when  my  mother  wen^  with  child 
Of  that  insatiate  Edward.'*— /&.,  Act  III.  Sc.  5. 

**  I  am  not  glad  that  such  a  sore  of  time 
Should  seek  a  plaster  by  contemned  revolt." 

King  John^  Act  V.  Sc  2. 

**^  The  mtumuring  surge 
That  on  the  unnuniber'd  idle  pebbles  chafes.'* 

Lear,  Act  IV.  Sc.  6. 

"  O,  undistinguished  space  of  woman's  will."  —  lb, 

I  could  give  instances  from-  Spenser  and  even 
firom  Pope,  but  shall  only  observe  that  when  we 
say  ^  an  undoubted  fact "  we  mean  an  indubitable 
one.  .  Thos.  Kbiohtlbt. 

P.S. — lam  not  disposed  to  quarrel  withH. C.  K.'s 
derivation  of  awkward  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  310.),  but  I 
must  observe  that  the  more  exact  correlative  of 
toward  seems  to  be  wayward.  The  Anglo- Saxons 
appear  to  have  pronounced  their  5  as  ^ ;  but  after 
tiie  Conquest  it  was  pronounced  hard  in  some 
cases,  and  so  wayward  and  awkward  may  bave 
the  same  origin. 

ShcAspeare  Portrait.  —  Can  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents state  whether  the  sign  of  Shakspeare, 
said  to  have  been  painted  at  a  cost  of  1502.,  and 
which  in  1764  graced  a  tavern  then  in  Drury 
Lane^  called  '*  The  Shakspeare,"  and  in  that  year 


was  taken  down  and  removed  into  the  couatrj^ 
and  used  for  a  similar  purpose,^  still  exists,  mod 
where?  and  is  the  artist  who  painted  such  sign 
known  P  Chaklecott. 

"  Taming  of  the  Shrew."** — I  cannot  help  think- 
ing that  Christopher  Sly  merely  means  that  he  is 
fourteenpence  on  the  score  for  sheer  ale, — no- 
thing but  ale;  neither  bread  nor  meat,  horse 
housing,  or  bed. 

He  has  drunk  the  entire  amount,  and  glories  in 
his  iniquity,  like  a  true  tippler.  G.  H.  K. 

Lord  Bacon  and  Shakspeare. — Can  any  of  those 
correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  have  devoted 
attention  to  the  lives  of  two  of  England*s  greatest 
worthies,  Francis  Bacon  and  William  Shakspeare, 
account  for  the  extraordinary  fact  that,  altnough 
these  two  highly  gifted  men  were  cotemporaries, 
no  mention  of  or  allusion  to  the  other  is  to  be 
found  in  the  writings  of  either  P  Bacon  was  bont 
in  1561,  and  died  m  1626  ;  Shakspeare,  who  wasr 
born  in  1563,  and  died  ten  year9  before  the  great 
chancellor,  not  only  loved 

**  To  suck  the  sweets  of  sweet  philosophy," 

but  Inreathes  throughout  every  pase  of  his  woiip- 
drous  writings  a  spirit  of  philosophy  as  profouBcl 
as  his  imagination  is  unlimited ;  yet  nowhere^  it  10 
believed,  can  he  be  traced  as  making  the  slightest 
allusion  to  the  great  father  of  modern  philosopfar- 
Baeon,  on  the  other  hand,  whom  one  can  scarcely 
suppose  to  have  been  ignorant  of  the  writings  of 
the  dramatist,  bat  who  indeed  may  rather  be  be^ 
laeved  to  have  known  him  persomuly,  seems  alto- 
gether to  ignore  his  existence,  or  the  existence  of 
any  of  his  matchless  works.  As  the  solution  of 
this  problem  could  not  but  throw  much  light  on 
that  most  interesting  subject-, — the  history  of  the 
minds  of  Shakspeare  and  Bacon, — I  venture  to 
throw  it  out  as  a  fit  subject  for  the  research  of 
some  of  your  contributors  v^sed  in  the  writings 
of  these  great  spirits  of  their  own  age,  no  less  than 
of  all  time.  Tu£TA» 


fSi^Xitsx  $0trtf* 

Decomposed  Cloth. — In  Mr.  Wright's  valuable 
work  on  The  Celt^  the  Roman,  and  the  Neuron,  p»308.y 
is  mentioned  the  discovery  at  York  of  a  Komaa 
coffin,  in  which  were  distinctly  visible  "the  colour^ 
a  rich  purple,"  as  well  as  texture  of  the  doth  with 
which  the  body  it  had  contained  had  been  covered. 

I  should  think  that  the  colour  observed  was  not 
that  of  the  ancient  dye,  but  rather  was  caused  by 
phosphate  of  iron,  formed  by  the  combination  of 
iron  contained  in  the  soil  or  water,  with  phosphoric 
acid,  arising  firom  the  decomposition  of  animal 
matter.  It  may  ehetk  be  observed  in  similar 
cases,  as  about  animal  remains  found  in  bogs,  and 
about  ancient  leather  articles  found  in  exesra^ 


NoV;  5,  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


43» 


tloDS,  especially  when  any  iron  !»  m  contact  with 
them,  or  in  the  soles  of  shoes  or  sandals  studded 
with  nails.  W.  C^  Tkbveltan. 

Wallington. 

First  and  Last  —  There  cannot  be  two  words 
more  different  in  meaning  than  these,  and  yet  they 
are  both  used  to  express  the  same  sense!  Of 
two  authors  equally  eminent,  one  shall  write  that 
a  thing  is  of  the^s^  and  the  other  of  the  last  im- 
portance, though  each  means  the  greatest  or  ut- 
most. How  is  this  ?  To  me  J^rst  appears  pre- 
feraHe,  though  last  may  be  justifiable.  Being  on 
the  subject  of  words,  I  am  reminded  of  obnoxious, 
which  is  applied  in  the  strangest  ways  by  different 
authors.  It  is  true  that  the  Koman  writers  used 
ohnoxius  in  various  senses ;  but  it  does  not  seem 
so  pliable  or  smooth  in  English.  Generally  it  is 
held  to  indicate  disagreeable  or  inimical,  though 
our  dictionaries  do  not  admit  it  to  have  either  of 
those  meanings  I  A.  B^  C. 

Cucumber  Time,  —  This  term,  which  the  work- 
ing-tailors of  England  use  to  denote  that  which 
their  masters  call  "  the  flat  season,*^  has  been  im- 
ported from  a  country  which  periodically  sends 
many  hundreds  of  its  tailors  to  seek  employment 
in  our  metropolis.  The  German  phrase  is  "Die 
saore  Gurken  Zeit,"  or  pickled  gherkin  time.  A 
misunderstanding  of  the  meaning  of  the  phrase 
inay  have  given  rise  to  the  vulgar  witticism,  that 
tailors  are  vegetarians,  who  "  live  on  cucumber  " 
while  at  play,  and  on  "  cabbage  "  while  at  work. 

N.  W.  S. 

MS.  Sermons  of  the  Eighteenth  Century. — 
Having  lately  become  possessed,  at  the  sale  of  an 
old  library,  of  some  MS.  Sermons  by  the  Rev.  J. 
Harris,  Rector  of  Abbotsbury,  Dorset,  from  the 
year  1741  to  1763, 1  shall  be  happy  to  place  them 
in  the  hands  of  any  descendant  of  that  gentleman. 

W.  EWABT. 

Pimpeme,  Dorset. 

'  BosweWs  ^^Johnson^ — In  vol.  v.  p.  272.  of  my 
favourite  edition,  and  p.  784.  of  the  edition  in  one 
volume,  Johnson,  writing  to  Brocklesby,  under 
date  Sept.  2,  1784,  calls  Windham  "  inter  Stellas 
Luna  minores."  Boswell,  in  a  note,  says,  "  It  is 
remarkaUe  that  so  good  a  Latin  scholar  as  John- 
son should  have  been  so  inattentive  to  the  metre, 
as  by  mistake  to  have  written  stellas  instead  of 
ig-nes''  Now,  with  all  due  deference,  a  Captain 
M  Native  Infantry  ventures  to  suggest  that  both 
Stellas  and  ignes  are  wrong,  and  that  Johnson  was 
thinking  of  the  noble  opening  of  Horace's  15  th 
Epode: 

*<  Nox  erat,  et  coela  fulgebat  Luna  aereno, 
Inier  minora  sidera.  *' 

F.  C. 
.  Bangalore. 


Stage  Coaches.  -^  It  occurs  to  me  as  highly  de- 
sirable that,  before  the  recollection  of  the  old  sti^e 
coach  has  faded  from  the  memory  of  all  but  me 
oldest  inhabitant,  an  authentic  statement  should 
be  placed  on  record  of  the  length  of  the  stagw^ 
and  the  speed  that  was  obtained,  by  this  mode  of 
conveyance,  in  whidi  England  was  for  s&  many 
years  without  a  rival. 

The  speed  of  mail  coaches  is,  I  believe,  chroni- 
cled in  the  British  Almanac  of  the  Society  fer 
the  Diffusion  of  Useful  Knowledge;  but  their 
speed,  if  I  mistake  not,  was  surpassed  by  that  of 
the  "  Rival,''  which  travelled  (from  Momnouth,  I 
think)  to  London  after  the  opening  of  the  Great 
Western  Railway. 

Could  any  of  your  correspondents  favour  us 
with  the  time-bill  of  that  coach,  detailing  the 
length  of  the  several  stages,  and  the  time  of  per- 
formance ?  It  would  also  be  interesting  to  chronicle 
the  period  during  which  this  rivsJry  with  the 
railway  was  maintained.  Geo.  E.  Fbebs.- 

Antecedents.  —  The  word  "  antecedents,'*  as  a 
plural,  and  in  the  sense  attached  to  it  hf  the 
French,  is  not  to  be  found  in  any  English  dic»^ 
tionary  that  I  have  the  means  of  consulting.  Ajouil 
yet  it  seems  now  to  be  conmionly  used  as  an 
English  expression^  even  by  some  of  ous  "best 
writers; 

When  was  this  word  first  im]^rtedf  and  h^ 
whom  ?  I  have  just  met  with  an  instance  of  it  in 
Jerdan*s  Autobiography,  voL  i.  p.  191. : 

*'  I  got  him  (Hammon),  with  a  full  knowledge  of  htfc^ 
antecedents,  into  the  employment  of  a  humaiw  aad- 
worthy  wine  merchant  of  Bordeaux.** 

Henbt  H.  BmnHK. 

St.  Lucia. 

The  Letter  X. — The  letter  X  on  brewers'  CBakjk 
is  probably  thus  derived : 

Simjdex:=:srng\e  x,  or  X. 
2>?/pZex=double  x,  or  XX. 
Tnp^ear= treble  x,  or  XXX. 

This  was  suggested  by  Owen's  Ep^ram,  fib.  xil. 

34. : 

**  Laudatur  vinum  simplex,  eenr isia  duplex, 
Est  bona  duplicitas,  optima  simf^icitas.** 

B.  o..  v.. 

A  Crow-bar.  —  In  Johnson's  Dictionary  the 
explanation  given  of  this  word  is  "  piece  of  nron 
used  as  a  lever  to  force  open  doors,  as  the  Latins 
called  a  hook  cortms.'''  In  Walters'  English, 
and  Welsh  Dictionary,  the  first  part  of  which  was 
published  about  the  year  1770,  this  word  is 
printed  "  Croe-bar."  Is  it  probable  that  the  word 
crow  has  been  derived  from  the  Camb.-Brit.  word 
cro,  a  curve  ?  and  that  the  name  has  been  ginsen 
from  the  circumstance  of  one  end  of  a  crow-bar 
being  curved  for  the  purpose  of  making  it  more 
efficient  as  a  lever  ?  N .  W.  S- 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  210. 


Minor  ^nttUi. 

Bishop  Grehan, — I  want  any  information  ob- 
tainable with  reference  to  a  Roman  Catholic 
bishop  in  Ireland  named  Grehan;  his  Christian 
name,  family,  date  of  his  bishopric,  and  name  of 
it.    Where  can  I  find  such  particulars  ? 

O*  L.  It*  G*. 

Doxology, — In  his  "Christmas  Carol!"  to  the 
tune  of  "  King  Salomon,"  old  Tusser  has  the  fol- 
lowing : 

"  To  God  the  Son  and  Holy  Ghost, 

Let  man  give  thanks,  rejoice,  and  sing, 
From  world  to  world,  from  coast  to  coast, 
For  all  good  gifts  so  many  ways, 

That  God  doth  send. 
Let  us  in  Christ  give  God  the  praise, 
Till  life  shall  end!** 

•Query,  Is  thb  the  origin  of  our  own  doxologies  ? 

L.  A.  M. 
Great  Yarmouth. 

Arrow^marh, — On  an  ancient  pump  of  wood, 
-extracted  from    the  Poltimore  mine  in    North 
Devon,   I    perceive  a    deeply  cut    arrow-mark. 
What  is  the  inference  as  to  the  age  of  this  relic 
'from  the  mark  referred  to  ?    The  fragment  is  that 
'  of  a  large  oak  tree  hollowed  out,  and  now  decom- 
posing from  exposure  after  its  long  burial.  J.  R.  P. 

Gabriel  Poyniz. — There  is  a  portrait  here  in- 
scribed **  Gabriel  Poyntz,  an.  Domini  1568,  aetatis 
suae  36  :**  and  having  a  coat  of  arms  painted  on  it-, 
Barry  of  eight,  or  and  gules,  with  a  crest  very  in- 
distinct, but  apparently  a  liou*s  head,  and  the 
motto  "  Clainte  refrainte." 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  inform  me  of 
the  meanmg  of  this  motto,  and  the  language  in 
which  it  is  expressed  ;  and  also  what  the  crest  is  ? 

G.  Poyntz  was  of  South  Okendon  in  Essex,  and 
there  is  an  account  of  his  family  in  Morant*s 
Essex;  from  which  it  appears  that  he  was  de- 
scended from  the  family  of  Poyntz  of  Tockington 
in  Gloucestershire,  of  which  there  is  an  account 
in  Atkins'  Gloucestershire.  He  was  afterwards 
knighted. — Any  information  as  to  him,  in  addition 
to  that  which  is  contained  in  Morant,  would  bo 
very  acceptable.  S.  G.  C. 

Bradley,  Ashbourne. 

Queen  Elizabeth's  and  Queen  Anne's  Motto^ 
^^ Semper  eadem" — Upon  what  occasion,  and  by 
what  authority  was  the  motto  "  Semper  eadem  ' 
used  as  the  royal  motto  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  ? 

The  authority  for  Queen  Anne*s  motto  has  been 
afforded  by  your  correspondent  G.  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  255.) ;  though  he  has  not  fully  answered  the 
original  Query  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  I74.)i  as  the  motto  in 

Question  was  signified  to  tne  public  in  the  London 
Gazette,  Dec.  21—24,  1702  ;  was  ordered  to  be 


continued  in  1707,  and  to  be  discontinued  (by  an 
order  in  council)  on  the  accession  of  the  House  of 
Hanover  in  1714,  when  the  old  motto  *^Dieu  et 
mon  droit ''  was  resumed.  Z.  Z.  Z. 

Bees. — In  these  parts  the  increase  of  the  apiary 
is  known  by  the  three  following  names: — The 
first  migration  from  the  parent  hive  is  (as  all  your 
country  readers  are  aware)  a  swarm ;  the  next  b 
called  a  cast ;  while  the  third  increase,  in  the  same 
season,  goes  under  the  name  of  a  cote.  Perhaps 
some  one  will  kindly  inform  me  if  these  names  are 
common  in  other  parts  of  England ;  and  if  there 
are  any  other  locsd  designations  for  the  different 
departures  of  these  insect  colonists. 

John  P.  Stilwell. 

Dorking. 

Nellt/  O'Brien  and  Kitty  Fisher.  —  Perhaps 
some  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  can  tell  me 
where  information  is  to  be  found  respecting  these 
two  celebrated  women,  who  have  been  immortalised 
by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  and  whose  portraits  are 
sometimes  to  be  met  with. 

"  Cleopatra  dissolving  the  Pearl "  is  a  portrait 
of  Kitty,  and  he  probiu)ly  introduced  them  both 
into  some  of  his  fancy  pictures. 

As  I  happen  to  possess  a  good  portrait  of  one 
of  them,  I  should  like  to  know  something  of  their 
history.  Cantab. 

University  Club. 

**  Homo  unius  libri.'\ — To  whom  does  this  say- 
ing originally  belong  ?  The  British  Critic  gives 
it  to  St.  Thomas  Aquinas : 

**  Wlien  asked  on  one  occasion  who  is  in  the  way 
to  become  learned,  he  answered,  <  Whoever  will  con- 
tent himself  with  the  reading  of  a  single  book.*  **— . 
The  British  Critic,  No.  Lix.  p.  202. 

W.  Fbaseb. 
Tor-Mohun. 

"  Now  the  fierce  bear,**  ^c.  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  who  is  the  author  of  the  fol- 
lowing lines  P 

**  Now  the  fierce  bear  and  leopard  keen, 
All  perished  as  they  ne*er  had  been ; 
Oblivion  *s  their  best  home. 


There  is  an  oath  on  high. 

That  ne*er  on  brow  of  mortal  birth. 

Shall  blend  again  the  crowns  of  earth.'* 


I 


e. 


Prejudice  against  Holy  Confirmation.  —  I  have 
found  among  my  rural  parbhioners  an  idea  very 
prevalent,  that  it  is  wrong,  or  at  least  highly  im- 
proper, for  a  married  woman  to  become  a  candi- 
date for,  or  to  receive  holy  confirmation ;  and  this 
quite  apart  from  any  sectarian  views  on  the 
matter.    I  should  like  to  know  if  any  of  my 


Not.  5.  1853.] 


DOTES  AND  QTIEKIES. 


441 


clerical  brethren  have  noticed  the  eams  super- 
stition as  I  must  call  it.  Labourers'  wives  in 
some  cases  have  at  once  stated  their  beinn  married 
09  a  valid  objection;  and  in  others  their  husbands, 
although  Churchmen,  have  at  once  entered  their 
veto  on  their  being  confirmed.  Can  it  arise  from 
any  vague  reminiscence  of  the  practical  rule  of 
the  Church  of  England  on  the  subject,  which  has 
been  so  long  ignored?  W.  Fbaseb. 

Tor-Mohua. 

Epigram  on  MacAdam. — Who  was  the  author 
of  the  following  epigram? 
«  My  Essay  on  Roads,  quoth  MaoAdam,  lies  there, 
The  result  of  a  life's  lufubration ; 
But-iloea  not  the  litle-page  looK  rather  bare? 
I  long  for  a  Latin  quotation. 
"  A  Delphin  edition  oF  Virgil  stood  nigh. 
To  second  his  classic  desire; 
When  the  roadjmalier  hit  on  the  shepherd's  replv, 
'  Mirar  Magii'  I  rather  oda-mire." 


Jane  Scrimahaw.  —  Can  any  of  youi 
correspondenls  inform  me  if  there  is  any  other 
biographical  notice  of  Jane  Scrimshaw,  who  at- 
tained the  advanced  age  of  127,  and  resided  for 
upwards  of  eighty  years  in  tlie  Merchant  Taylors' 
Almshouse,  near  Litile  Tower  Hill,  than  that 
recorded  in  Caulfield's  Memoirs  of  Remarkable 
Characters  f  J.  T.  M. 

The  Word  "  Quadrille."  —  May  I  trouble  some 
kind  reader  to  give  me  the  origin,  derivation,  full 
and  literal  meaning,  and  the  several  senses,  in  their 
regular  succession,  of  the  above  word  Quadrille  T 
There  seems  to  be  much  uncertainty  attached  to 
the  word.  Veritatis  Amicds. 


The  Hvagarians  in  Paules.  —  Perhaps  some  of 
the  ingenious  contributors  to  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be 
able  to  assist  P.  C.  S.  S.  to  explain  the  following 
passi^re  in  the  dedication  of  a  rare  little  book, 
Dehkers  Dreame  (Lond.  4to.  1620).  It  is  in- 
scribed:— 

"  To  the  truly  accomplished  pentleman,  and  worthy 
deserverof  all  men's  loves,  Master  Endym ion  Porter.  Sir, 
if  you  aske  why,  from  theheapesof  men,  Ipickeyouout 
only  to  be  that  jifurui  ahantut  which  must  defend  me. 
lelt  me  tell  ;ou  (what  vou  bnowe  allready)  that  boakes 
are  like  the  Hungarians  in  Paules,  who  have  a  pcivi- 
ledge  to  holde  out  their  Turkish  history  for  anle  one 
to  reade.  I1iey  beg  nothing  :  the  teited  past-bord 
talkes  all — and  if  nothing  be  given,  nothing  is  spoken, 
but  God  knowes  what  they  thinkel" 

An  explanation  of  the  above  passage  is  ve^ 


earnestly  desired  by 

Ferni   Wanted.  —  Specimens   of  the  following 
rare  ferns  are  much  wanted  to  complete  a  col- 
Voi.  VIII.— No.  210. 


lection :  —  Woodaia  ilvengia,  WooiUia  <dpina,  Cyt' 
topteria  monlana,  Laatrea  cristala,  Laalrea  recurea, 
Lastrea  multiflora,  Aipleitinm  altemijtonon,  TH' 
chomanea  apeciotnm. 

The  undersigned  will  feel  very  much  obliged  to 
any  charitable  person,  residing  near  the  habitat  of 
any  of  the  above-mentioned  ferns,  who  would  take 
the  trouble  to  forward  to  him,  if  not  a  root,  at 
least  a  specimen  for  drying,  he  need  scarcely  say 
that  any  expenses  will  be  most  cheerfully  defrayed. 
Hbhbi  Cooper  Kbt. 

Slretton  Rectory,  near  Hereford. 

Craiim  Gie  Philosopher.  —  Two  of  the  figures  on 
the  brass  font  in  the  church  of  St.  Bartholomew 
at  Li&ge  are  superscribed  Johannes  Evangelistu 
et  Cralon  Philosophus.  —  Can  any  reader  of  "N. 
&  Q."  say  if  anything  is  known  about  the  latter, 
who  is  represented  as  being  baptized  by  the 
Evangelist?  R.  H.  0. 

The  Solar  Annual  Edipae  in  the  Year  1263. — 
In  the  Norwegian  account  of  Haco's  expedition 
agtunst  Scotland,  a.d.  1263,  published  in  the 
original  Islandic  from  the  Flateyan  and  Frisian 
MSS.,  with  a  literal  English  version  by  the  Rev. 
James  Johnstone,  I  read  as  follows  : 

"  While  King  Haco  lay  in  Ronaldsvo,  a  great  dark- 
bright  round  the  cuo,  and  it  continued  so  for  some 
hours."— P.  45, 

King  Haco,  according  to  the  account,  left 
Bergen  on  his  expedition  "  three  nights  before  the 
'Selian'  vigils  .  .  .  with  all  his  fleet,"  and, 
"  having  got  a  gentle  breeze,  was  two  nights  at 
sea  when  be  reached  that  harbour  of  Shetland 
called  Breydeyiar  Sound  (Bresaay  Sound,  I  pre- 
sume) with  a  great  part  of  hia  navy."  Here  he 
remained  "near  half  a  month,  and  from  thence 
sailed  to  the  Orkneys;  and  continued  some  time 
at  Elidarwiok,  which  is  near  Kirkwall  .  .  .  After 
St.  Olave'a  wake  (July  18,  0.  S.)  King  Haco, 
leaving  Elidai'wick,  sailed  south  before  the  Mull 
of  Ronaldsha,  with  all  the  navy ;"  and  bein^  joined 
by  Ronald  from  the  Orkneys,  with  the  ships  that 
had  followed  him,  he  "led  the  whole  armament 
into  Ronaldsha,  which  he  lefl  upon  the  vigil  of 
St.  Lawrence  (July  30,  O.  8.)." 

Now  I  wish  to  know,  1.  On  what  Am  in 
August  this  eclipse  took  place,  the  day  of  the 
week,  commencement  of  the  eclipse,  &c. 

2.  Whether  any  cotemporary,  or  other  writes 
besides  the  Icelandic  historian,  bos  recorded  this 
eclipse  ?  S. 

Filzroy  Street. 

D'laraeli  —  how  spelt  f  —  CkccA»vs  is  so  for- 
tunate as  to  possess  all  the  acknowledged  works 
of  D'Israeli  the  elder,  as  published  by  himself, 
la  (he  title-page  ot  every  one  of  them,  the  name 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  210. 


of  the  elefiant  and  accomplished  author  Is  Bpelt 
(aa  above)  aUk  an  apostrophe.  Id  the  kt« 
edition  of  bis  collected  works,  by  hie  no  less  ac- 
complished son,  tlie  name  ia  printed  wilhont  the 
apostrophe.  Indeed  Ihe  name  so  appears  in  all 
the  vforka  of  Mr.  D'lsraeli  the  younger;  a  prac- 
tice which  he  seems  to  have  taken  up  even  in  the 
lifetime  of  hia  father,  who  spelt  it  diOerently. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  Caucasus  of  the 
reason  of  this  difference,  and  of  the  authority  for 
it,  and  which  is  the  correct  mode  ?  He  has  vainly 
sour^ht  for  information  in  the  Heralds'  Visitation 
books  for  Buckinghamshire,  preserved  in  the 
British  Uuseum.  Cadcasus. 

Richard  Otmald. —  Could  an;  of  your  corre- 
spondents give  me  any  information  respecling 
Mr.  BIcbard  Oswald,  the  commissioner  who  neco- 
oiated  the  Treaty  of  1 782  at  Paris,  with  Franklin, 
and  his  other  colleague!!,  representing  the  United 
States  P  Is  there  any  obituary  or  biographical 
notice  of  him  in  existence  ?  L. 

Ci'ormvelVa  Deicenrlanta.  —  Oliver  Cromwell's 
daughter  Bridget  was  baptized  August  4,  16'24 ; 
married  to  Ireton  January  13,  1646-7;  a  widow 
Nov.  26,  1651;  married  to  General  Fleetwood, 
Lord  President  in  Ireland,  before  1652  ;  died  at 
Stoke,  near  London,  1681. — Can  anjrof  your  cor- 
respondents furnish  the  date  of  this  lady's  mar- 
riage with  Fleetwood ;  also,  a  list  of  her  children 
and  grandchildren  by  Fleetwood  ?  It  is  supposed 
that  Captain  Fleetwood's  daughter,  i.  e,  the  Ger ' 


SRinot  Hmtxiti  toftb  fltiltDrttf. 

Margaret  Patten.  — I  have  just  seen  a  curious 

old  picture,  executed  at  least  a  century  ago,  and . 

which   was   lately   found    amongst    some   family 

Eapers.  It  is  a  half-length  of  an  old  woman  in 
omely  looking  garments  ;  a  dark  blue  stufl'gown, 
the  sleeves  partially  rolled  up,  and  irhile  sleeving 
protruding  from  under,  not  unlike  the  fashion  of 
to-day ;  a  white  and  blue  checked  apron  ;  around 
her  neck  a  while  tippet  and  a  handkerchief,  on 
her  head  a  "  mutch,'  or  close  linen  cap,  and  a  lace 
or  embroidered  band  across  her  forehead  to  bide 
the  absence  of  hair.  She  holds  something  undi^ 
tinsuishabte  in  one  band. 

The  picture  is  about  10x8  inches,  and  is  done 
on  glass,  evidently  transferred  from  an  engraving 
on  steel.  The  colours  have  been  laid  on  with 
hand,  and  then,  to  preserve  and  make  an  opaiiue 
back,  it  has  received  a  coating  of  plaster  of  Paris ; 
alti^ether  in  its  treatment  resembling  a  coloured 
photograph. 

By-the-bye,  I  am  sorry  I  could  not  get  a  copy 
(photographic)  of  it,  or  that  would  have  rendered 
intelligible  what  I  fear  my  lame  descriptions 
cannot.  Beneath  the  figure  is  the  following  in< 
scrip  lion  : 


"  Marc 


lP*TI 


ral's  granddaughter,  married  a  Berry. 


Letter  of  Archbishop  Curuten  to  Archbiship 
Parker.— In  The  Hunting  of  the  Romish  Fox, 
collected  by  Sir  James  Ware,  and  edited  by 
Bobert  Ware  (8vo.,  Dublin,  1683),  there  is  a  long 
account  of  an  image  of  Ihe  Saviour  which,  to  tlie 
astonishment  of  the  p^ooil  people  of  Dublin,  and 
by  the  contrivance  of  one  Father  Leigh,  sweated 
blood  in  the  year  1559.     It  is  added,  at  p,  90. : 

"  The  Archbishop  of  Dulilin  wrote  (Ai'i  relation  and 
to  thh  fffeel.  to  his  brother,  Arolibishop  of  Caiiteihuty, 
Matthew  Parker,  who  was  very  joyful  al  the  receipt 

The  whole  chapter  in  which  this  occurs  is  statei] 
to  be  "  taken  out  of  the  Lord  Cecil's  Afemorials.'' 
Can  any  of  your  reailers  give  me  assistance  in 
finding  these  Afemorials,  or  this  letter  to  Arch. 
bishop  Parker,  or  a  copy  of  it?  I  intended  tc 
have  made  it  an  object  of  inquiry  and  search  ii 
Dublin,  but  I  have  been  prevented  accomplishing 
my  design  of  visiting  that  country.  Perhaps  som( 
of  your  Irish  readers  may  be  able  to  help  me. 

JOHK  BbUCE 


Born  in  the 
Scotland,  noiv 
Marg",  Westrainsster.aged  138," 
There  is  no  date  appended. 

The  word  "Lochnugh"  in  the  inscription  is 
evidently  spelt  from  the  Scotch  pronunciation  of 
Lochwinnoch,  near  Paisley. 

I  should  he  very  elail  if  any  of  your  readers  or 
correspondents  in  London  could  ascertain  if  the 
name,  &c.  is  to  be  found  in  the  records  of  St. 
Margaret's,  Westminster,  and  also  give  me  some 
facts  as  to  the  history  of  this  poor  old  Scotch 
woman,  left  destitute  so  far  from  home  and 
kindred. 

If  it  can  be  authenticated,  it  will  make  another 
item  for  your  list  of  longevals. 

Jambs  B.  Mubdoch. 

Glasgow. 

[In  the  Bmrd-rootn  of  the  workhouse  of  St.  Mar- 
garet's. Westminster,  is  a  portrait  of  Margaret  Fatten, 
which  corresponHs  with  the  picture  jusl  described,  and 
bears  the  folloiring  inscription  : 

"MsBGAHiT  Pattitm,  aged  136:  the  Gift  of  John 
Dowse)!,  William  GofT,  Mattbeiv  Burnett,  Tliomai 
Parker,    Robert    Wright,   John    Parquol,    Oveneers, 


Christ  Church,  and  there  is  a  stone  on  the  eartetn 
boundary  wall  inscribed,  "  Near  this  place  lielh  Mab- 
QAaiT  pAtTHN,  who  died  June  26,  1739,  in  the  Parish 
Workhouse,  aged  138.'    In  Waleott'i   Jfcmorioii  of 


Nov,  5.  1853,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


WestminsteTy  p.  288.,  we  are  told  **  she  was  a  native  of 
Loch  borough,  near  Paisley.  She  was  brought  to 
England  to  prepare  Scotch  broth  for  King  James  IT., 
but,  owing  to  the  abdication  of  that  monarch,  fell  into 
poverty  and  died  in  St.  Margaret*s  workhouse,  where 
her  portrait  is  still  preserved.  Her  body  was  followed 
to  the  grave  by  the  parochial  authorities  and  many  of 
the  principal  inhabitants,  while  the  children  sang  a 
hymn  before  it  reached  its  last  resting-place."] 

Etymology  of  "  Co«a." — What  is  the  etymology 
bf  our  noun  and  verb  coin  and  to  coin  f  I  do  not 
know  if  I  have  been  anticipated,  but  beg  to  sug- 
gest the  following: — Coin^  a  piece  of  cornered 
metal ;  To  coin^  the  act  of  cornering  such  block  of 
metal. 

In  Cornwall,  the  blocks  of  tin,  when  first  run 
into  moulds  from  the  smelting  furnace,  are  square ; 
and  when  the  metal  is  to  be  fined  or  assayed,  the 
miner's  phrase  is,  that  it  is  to  be  coined ;  for  the 
corners  of  the  moulded  block  are  cut  off^  and  sub- 
jected to  the  assay ;  and  the  degree  of  fineness 
proved  is  stamped  on  the  now  cornerless  block  — 
thereafter  called  a  coin  of  tin.  It  is,  I  conceive, 
by  no  means  a  violent  supposition  that  such  coins 
of  tin  were  current  as  money  very  many  ages 
before  either  silver,  gold,  copper,  bronze,  lead,  tin, 
or  any  other  metal  moulded,  stamped,  engraved, 
t)r  fashioned  into  such  coins  as  we  now  know  had 
come  into  use.  We  know  to  what  far-back  ages 
the  finding  of  tin  carries  us,  its  find  being  entirely 
confined  to  Cornwall ;  its  presence  near  the  sur- 
face in  an  ore  readily  reduced  and  easily  melted 
making  its  reduction  into  the  metallic  state  pos- 
sible in  the  very  rudest  state  of  society  and  of  the 
arts.  C.  D.  Lamont. 

Greenock. 

[See  Dr.  Richardson  for  the  following  derivation:  — 
*'  Fr.  coigner.  It.  cuniare^  Sp.  cunavt  acuiiar^  to  wedge, 
and  also  to  coin.  Menage  and  Spelman  agree  from 
the  Latin  cuneus.  ^Cuneusj  sigillum  ferreum,  quo  num- 
mus  cuditur ;  a  forma  dictum  :  atque  inde  coin  quasi 
cune  pro  moneta.'  An  iron  seal  with  which  metal  is 
stamped  ;  so  called  from  the  shape.  And  hence  money 
is  called  coin  (q.  cune^  wedge). —  SpelmanJ'*  The  Rev. 
T.  R.  Brown,  in  an  unpublislied  Dictionary  of  Difficult 
Etymology *i  suggests  the  following;  — "  Fr.  coign^  a 
coin,  stamp,  &c.  ;  Gaelic,  cuin^  a  coin.  Probably  from 
the  Sanscrit  kan^  to  shine,  desire,  covet;  kanaka^  gold, 
&c.  The  Hebrew  ceseph,  money,  coin,  is  derived  in 
like  manner  from  the  verb  casaph,  to  desire,  covet.  The 
other  meaning  attached  to  the  French  word  coign,  viz. 
a  wedge,  appears  to  be  derived  from  quite  a  different 
root."] 

Inscription  at  Aylesbury. — ^Tn  the  north  transept 
of  St.  Mary's  Church,  Aylesbury,  occurs  the  fol- 

*  This  useful  work  makes  two  volumes  8vo.  :  but 
how  is  it  the  learned  Vicar  of  Southwick  printed  only 
nine  copies  ?   Was  he  thinking  of  the  sacred  ISint  9 


lowing  curious  inscription  on  a  tomb  of  the  date 
of  1584 : 

"  Yf,  passing  by  this  place,  thou  doe  desire 

To  knowe  what  corpse  here  shry'd  in  marble  He, 
The  somme  of  that  whiche  now  thou  dost  require 
This  slender  verse  shall  sone  to  thee  descrie. 

**  Entombed  here  doth  rest  a  worthie  Dame, 

Extract  and  born  of  noble  house  and  bloud. 
Her  sire,  Lord  Paget,  bight  of  worthie  fame, 

Whose  virtues  cannot  sink  in  Lethe  floud. 
Two  brethern  had  she,  barons  of  this  real  me, 

A  knight  her  freere.  Sir  Henry  Lee,  he  hight, 
To  whom  she  bare  three  impes,  which  had  to  name, 

John,  Henry,  Mary,  slayn  by  fortune  spight. 
First  two  being  yong,  which  cavs*d  their  parents  mone. 

The  third  in  flower  and  prime  of  all  her  yeares : 
All  three  do  rest  within  this  marble  stone. 

By  whiche  the  fickleness  of  worldly  joyes  appears. 
Good  Frend  sticke  not  to  strew  with  crimson  flowers 

This  marble  stone,  wherein  her  cindres  rest, 
For  sure  her  ghost  lyves  with  the  heavenly  powers, 

And  guerdon  bathe  of  virtuous  life  possest." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  any  other 
instances  of  children  being  called  imps  f  and  also 
tell  me  wherefore  the  name  was  given  them  ?  and 
how  long  it  continued  in  use  ?    T.  W.  D.  Brooks. 

Cropredy,  Banbury. 

[The  inscription  is  given  in  Lipscomb*s  BuckinghaniF- 
shire.  Home  Tooke  says  imj)  is  the  past  participle  of 
the  A.-S.  impart,  to  graft,  ta  plant.  Mr.  Steevens 
(Note  on  2  Henry  IV.,  Act  V.  Sc.  5.)  tells  us,  "  An 
imp  is  a  shoot  in  its  primitive  sense,  but  means  a  son  in 
Shakspcare."  In  Hollinshed,  p.  951.,  the  last  words 
of  Lord  Cromwell  are  preserved,  who  says,  "  And  after 
him  that  his  sonne  Prince  Edward,  that  goodlie  impe, 
may  long  reign  over  you.**  The  word  imp  is  per- 
petually used  by  Ulpian  Fulwell,  and  other  ancient 
writers,  for  progeny : 

"And  were  it  not  thy  royal  impe 
Did  mitigate  our  pain." 

Again,  in  the  Battle  of  Aicazar,  1594  : 

"  Amurath,  mighty  emperor  of  the  East, 
That  shall  receive  the  wnp  of  royal  race.** 

See  other  examples  in  Todd's  Johnson  and  Dr. 
Richardson's  Dictionaries.  Shakspeare  uses  the  word 
only  in  jocular  and  burlesque  passages,  which,  says 
Nares,  is  the  natural  course  of  a  word  growing  ob- 
solete.] 

"  Guardian  Angels,  now  protect  me,*  ^c.  —  I 
remember  John  Wesley,  and  also  his  saying  the 
"Devil  should  not  have  the  best  tunes."  There 
was  a  pretty  love-song,  a  great  favourite  when  I 
was  a  boy : 

«*  Guardian  angels,  now  protect  me, 
Send  to  me  the  youth  1  love." 

the   music  of  which  Wesley  introduced  to  his 

congregation  as  a  hymn  tune.    The  music  I  have, 

t  and  I  shall  be  glad  if  any  of  your  correspondents 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  2ia 


can  oblige  me  with  the  first  yerse  of  this  love- 
song  ;  I  only  recollect  the  above  lines. 

William  Gakdineb. 
Leicester. 

[The  following  is  the  song  referred  to  by  our  cor- 
respondent : 

The  Forsaken  Nymph. 

*'  Guardian  angels,  now  protect  me, 

Send  to  me  the  swain  I  love  ; 
Cupid,  with  thy  bow  direct  me ; 

Help  me,  all  ye  powers  above. 
Bear  him  my  sighs,  ye  gentle  breezes, 

Tell  him  I  love  and  I  despair, 
Tell  him  for  him  I  grieve,  say  *tis  for  him  I  live ; 

O  may  the  shepherd  be  sincere ! 

•*  Through  the  shady  grove  I'll  wander, 

Silent  as  the  bird  of  night, 
Near  the  brink  of  yonder  fountain, 

First  Leander  bless*d  my  sight. 
Witness  ye  groves  and  falls  of  water, 

Echos  repeat  the  vows  he  swore  : 
Can  he  forget  me?  will  he  neglect  me? 

Shall  I  never  see  him  more  ? 

**  Does  be  love,  and  yet  forsake  me. 

To  admire  a  nymph  more  fair  ? 
If  'tis  so,  I'll  wear  the  willow. 

And  esteem  the  happy  pair. 
Some  lonely  cave  V\\  make  my  dwelling. 

Ne'er  more  the  cares  of  life  pursue ; 
The  lark  and  Philomel  only  shall  hear  me  tell, 

What  bids  me  bid  the  world  adieu."] 

K,  C  jB.*«.  —  I  observe  that  in  the  London  Ga- 
zette of  January  2,  1815,  which  regulates  the  ex- 
isting order  of  the  Bath,  it  is  commanded  by  the 
sovereign  that  "  there  shall  be  affixed  in  the 
church  of  St.  Peter  at  Westminster  escutcheons 
and  banners  of  the  arms  of  each  K.  C.  B."  Has 
this  command  been  regularly  fulfilled  on  the 
creation  of  each  K.  C.  B.  ?  I  believe  that  on  each 
creation  fees  are  demanded  by  the  Heralds*  Col- 
lege, for  the  professed  purpose  of  exemplifying  the 
knight^s  arms,  and  affixing  his  escutcheon  ;  but  I 
never  remember  to  have  seen  the  escutcheons  in 
Westminster  Abbey.  Tewabs. 

[The  order  never  was  fulfilled.  If  the  knights  were 
entitled  to  armorial  bearings,  no  fees  whatever  were 
demanded  by  or  paid  to  the  Heralds*  College.  The 
statutes  of  1815  were,  however,  abrogated  and  annulled 
by  the  statutes  of  1847,  and  the  banners  are  not  re- 
quired to  be  suspended  in  the  Abbey.  The  erection  of 
the  banners  and  plates,  however,  rested  with  the  officers 
of  the  order,  and  the  Heralds'  College  had  nothing  to 
do  with  the  matter?] 

Danish  and  Swedish  Ballads.  —  What  are  the 
best  and  most  recent  collections  of  ancient  Danish 
and  Swedish  ballad  poetry  ?  J.  M.  B. 

[We  believe  the  best  and  most  recent  collection  of 
Danish  ballads  is  the  edition  of  Udvafgie  Danske  Viser 
fra  Middelalderenf  by  Abrahamson,  Nyerup,  Rabbek, 


&c.,  in  five  small  Bvo.  volumes,  Copenhagen,  1812.  The 
best  Swedish  collection  was  Svenska  Folk- Visor  /ran 
Forteden,  collected  and  edited  by  Geijer  and  Afzelius, 
and  published  at  Stockholm,  1814  ;  but  the  more 
recent  collection  published  by  Arwidson  in  1834  is 
certainly  superior.  It  is  in  three  octavo  volumes,  and 
is  entitled  Svenska  Fornsdnger.  En  Sanding  af  K'dmp^ 
visor.  Folk-visor,  Lekar  och  Dansar,  samt  Barn-  och 
Vail- Sanger.] 

Etymology  of  ^^  Conger, ^^ — What  is  the  ety- 
mology of  the  word  Conger,  as  applied  to  the 
larger  kind  of  deep  sea  eels  by  our  fishermen 
(who,  be  it  remarked,  never  add  eel.  Conger-eel 
is  entirely  used  by  shore-folk)  ? 

I  imagine  that  it  may  be  traced  from  the  Danish 
Kongr,  a  king,  or  kings ;  for  being  the  greatest 
of  eels,  the  nshermen,  whose  nets  he  tore,  and 
whose  take  he  seriously  reduced,  might  well  call 
him  in  size,  in  strength,  and  voracity — Kongr,  the 
king.  C.  D.  Lamont. 

Greenock. 

[Todd  and  Webster  derive  it  from  the  Latin  conger 
or  congrvs ;  Gr.  y&yypo^,  formed  of  ypi<o,  to  eat,  the 
fish  being  very  voracious;   It.  gongro  ;  Fr.  congre."] 

^^  Si  vis  me  flere,  dolendum  est  primum  tibi.*^^ 
This  is,  I  think,  the  ordinary  form  of  a  saying  cited 
somewhere  by  Goldsmith,  who  calls  it  "  so  trite  a 
quotation  that  it  almost  demands  an  apology  to 
repeat  it."  Whence  comes  it  originally  ?  I  am 
unable  to  give  the  exact  reference  to  the  passage 
in  Goldsmith,  but  in  his  Citizen  of  the  Worlds 
letter  58rd,  he  has  a  cognate  idea : 

"  As  in  common  conversation  the  best  way  to  make 
the  audience  laugh  is  by  first  laughing  yourself,  so  in 
writing,"  &c. 

W.  T.  M. 
Hong  Kong. 

[Horace,  De  Arte  Poetica,  102.] 


MEDAL   AND   RELIC   OF   MART   QUEEN   OF   SCOTS. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  293.) 

I  possess  a  cast  of  this  medal  as  described  by 
your  correspondent  W.  Fraser,  but  which  is  a 
little  indistinct  in  some  of  the  letters  of  its  inscrip- 
tions. The  yew-tree  represented  on  it  is  generally 
supposed  to  be  that  which  stood  at  Cruikston 
Castle  nearly  Paisley  ;  and  its  motto  "Vires"  may 
perhaps  have  been  intended  to  denote  its  natural 
strength  and  durability.  The  date  of  the  medal 
being  1566,  and  Mary's  marriage  with  Lord 
Darnly  having  taken  place  on  July  29,  1565,  the 
yew-tree  may  have  been  introduced  to  comme- 
morate some  incident  of  their  courtship,  and  gives 
likelihood  to  the  common  tradition.  I  once  had  a 
small  box  composed  partly  of  its  wood,  and  pf 


Nov.  S.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


445 


that  of  the  "Torwood  Oak"  near  Stirling,  which 
was  presented  to  me  about  thirty-five  years  ago 
by  an  aged  lady,  whose  property  it  had  been  for 
a  long  time  previously,  and  who  placed  much 
value  on  it  as  a  relic.  Though  visiting  Cruikston 
Castle  in  early  life,  I  never  heard  of  there  being 
any  feeling  of  "superstition"  connected  with  such 
little  objects  as  the  crosses,  &c.  which  were  long 
made  from  the  w9od  of  the  yew-tree.  They  are 
all,  I  think,  to  be  viewed  simply  as  curiosities 
associated  with  the  historical  interest  of  the  place, 
and  similar  examples  are  to  be  found  among 
our  people  in  the  numerous  quaichs  (drinking- 
cups)  and  other  articles  which  have  been  formed 
from  the  "Torwood  Oak"  that  protected  the 
illustrious  Sir  William  Wallace  from  his  enemies  ; 
from  his  oak  at  Elderslie,  said  to  have  been  planted 
by  his  hand,  two  miles  to  the  west  of  Paisley  ;  and 
lately  from  such  scraps  of  the  old  oaken  rafters 
of  the  Glasgow  Cathedral  as  could  be  obtained  in 
the  course  of  its  modern  repairs. 

As  respects  the  yew-tree  immediately  concerned, 
some  notices  of  its  remains  may  be  found  in  a 
work  entitled  The  Severn  Delineated^  by  Charles 
Taylor,  Glasgow,  1831,  at  page  82.  The  author, 
who  was  a  very  curious  local  antiquary,  died  in 
1837,  aged  forty-two.  As  his  book  is  now  scarce, 
I  may  be  excused  from  subjoining  rather  a  long 
extract,  but  which  also  throws  some  light  on  other 
particulars  of  this  subject : 

**  Retreating  from  Househill  (a  seat  in  the  vicinity) 
to  Cruikston  Castle,  tlie  country  is  rich,  and  the 
scenery  delightful.  The  castle  itself  might  be  the 
subject  of  volumes,  as  it  has  been  the  theme  of  many  a 
poet,  and  the  subject  of  many  a  painter's  pencil.  Its 
name  is  known  all  over  the  world,  or  may  be  so,  from 
the  circumstance  of  its  once  having  been  the  residence 
of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  and  Henry  Lord  Darnly ; 
and  though  the  famed  yew-tree  decks  not  now  the 
*  hallowed  mould,*  as  the  poet  expresses  himself, 

*  Is  there  an  eye  that  tearless  could  behold 
This  lov'd  retreat  of  beauty's  fairest  flower?* 

About  three  years  ago  a  large  fragment  fell  from  the 
south  wing  of  this  ruin,  despite  of  all  the  attention 
Sir  John  Maywell  paid  to  keep  it  up.  The  founder  of 
this  castle  was  one  De  Croc ;  hence  the  name  Crock- 
ston,  Crocston,  or  Cruikston.  This  family  (says  Craw- 
furd),  falling  in  ane  heiress,  she  was  married  to  Sir 
Alexander  Stewart  of  Torbolton,  second  son  to  Walter, 
the  second  of  that  name,  Great  Stewart  of  Scotland, 
and  of  this  marriage  are  descended  the  families  of  Darnly 
and  Lorn." 

Cruikston  is  now  the  property  of  Sir  John 
Maywell  of  Nether  Pollock.  Of  the  trunk  of  the 
once — 


Lady  Maywell  ordered  to  be  made  by  an  ingenioua 
individual,  at  PoUockshaws,  an  exact  model  of  the 
castle,  and  some  table  and  other  utensils,  which 
are  still  in  preservation  at  Pollock.  Before  its 
removal,  many  are  the  snufi-boxes,  toddy  ladles, 
&c.  that  have  been  made  of  it,  and  are  still  in  pre- 
servation by  the  curious.  The  following  couplet, 
composed  by  the  late  Mr.  W.  Craig,  surgeon,  is 
inscribed  on  one  of  these  ladles,  which  has  seen  no 
little  service : 

**  Near  Cruikston  Castle's  stately  tower. 
For  many  a  year  I  stood  ; 
My  shade  was  of  the  hallow'd  bower ; 
Where  Scotland's  queen  was  woo'd." 

Another  medal  of  Queen  Mary's,  of  considerable 
size,  of  which  I  have  seen  a  cast  many  years  since, 
contained  the  following  inscriptions  : 

**  O  God  graunt  patience  in  that  I  suffer  vrang.** 

The  reverse  has  in  the  centre  : 

**  Quho  can  compare  with  me  in  grief, 
I  die  and  dar  nocht  seek  relief.** 

With  this  legend  around  : 

"  Hourt  not   the  ^  quhais   [heart  whose]  joy  thou 

art." 

"  They  all  appear  [says  Mr.  Pinkerton]  to  have 
been  done  in  France  by  Mary's  directions,  who  was 
fond  of  devices.  Her  cruel  captivity  could  not  debar 
her  from  intercourse  with  her  friends  in  France ;  who 
must  with  pleasure  have  executed  her  orders  as  aSbrd- 
ing  her  a  little  consolation.'* 

G.N. 

Mr.  Fkaser's  supposed  medal  is  a  ryal  (or 
possibly  a  J  ryal)  of  Mary  and  Henry,  commonly 
Known  as  a  Cruickstown  dollar ;  from  the  idea 
that  the  tree  upon  them  is  a  representation  of  the 
famous  yew-tree  at  Cruickstown  Castle.  It  ap- 
pears, however,  from  the  ordinance  for  coining 
these  pieces,  that  the  tree  is  a  "  palm-tree  crowned 
with  a  shell  paddock  (lizard)*  creeping  up  the 
stem  of  the  same."  The  motto  across  the  tree  is 
"DAT  GLORIA  VIRES."  (Scc  Lindsay*s  Scotch 
Coinage,  p.  51.)  John  Evans. 


(( 


green  yew. 

The  first  that  met  the  royal  Mary*s  view ; 
When  bright  in  charms  the  youthful  princess  led 
The  graceful  Darnly  to  her  throne  and  bed."  — 


I 


EARLT   USE   OF   TIN. DERIVATION    OF   THE   NAME 

OF    BRITAIN. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  344.) 

The  reply  of  Dr.  Hincks  appears  to  require 
the  following.  While  seeking  information  upon 
the  fiirst  of  these  matters,  I  took  up  one  of  my  old 
school-books,  and  at  the  foot  of  a  page  found  the 
following  note :  "  Britannia  is  from  Barat-anac,  the 
land  of  tin."  I  do  not  recollect  to  have  seen  it 
elsewhere ;  but  it  appeared  to  me  so  apt  and  cor- 
rect that  I  adopted  it  at  once. 

That  the  Shirutana  of  the  Egyptian  inscriptions, 


NOTES  AM)  QUEBIE&  [Na  210. 


Not.  5. 1863.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


441 


in  the  air  holds  a  scroll,  on  nhich  is  inscribed, 
"The  Liturgj  of  theCliurch  of  England,  adorned 
■with  fifty-five  historical  cuts  ;  P.  La  Tergne  del., 
M.  Van  der  Gucht  sc."  Beneath  the  picture, 
"Sold  by  Robe.  Whiiledge  at  the  Bible  in  Ave 
Uaria  Lane,  near  Stationers'  Hall." 

Some  of  the  outs  are  very  curiom,  as  No.  16,, 
which  represents  the  Devil  (adorned  with  a  crown, 
Bceptre,  and  tail)  standing  on  the  top  of  a  high 
conical  rock,  and  our  Blessed  Lord  at  a  little  dis- 
tance from  him.  The  appearance  and  attitude  of 
the  Apostles  are  somewhat  grotesque.  One  of  the 
best  is  St.  Philip  (No.  39.),  who  is  represented  as 
a  wrinkled,  bearded  old  man,  contemplating  a 
crucifix  in  his  hand. 

No.  51.  is  a  picture  of  Guy  Fawkes  approaching 
the  Parliament  House,  with  a  lantern  in  his  hand. 
A  large  eye  is  depicted  in  the  clouds  above,  which 
sheda  a  stream  of  light  on  the  hand  of  the  con- 
Bpirator.  No.  32.  is  "The  Martyrdom  of  King 
Charles  I."  No.  33.  "  The  Restoration  of  Mon- 
archy and  King  Charles  II."  A  number  of 
cavaliers  on  horseback,  with  their  conical  hats  and 
long  treaees,  occupy  the  foreground  of  this  pic- 
ture i  the  army  appears  in  the  background.  This 
is  (he  last,  though  the  scroll  advertises  fifty-five 

The  Prefaces  and  Calendar  are  printed  in  very 
small  bad  type.  The  four  State  Services  are 
enumerated  in  the  Table  of  Contents.  After  the 
State  Services  follow,  "At  the  Healing;"  the 
Thirty-nine  Articles,  and  a  Table  of  Kindred  and 
Affinity.  This  edition  neither  contains  the  Ordinal 
nor  a  metrical  version  of  the  Psalms.  Notwith- 
standing the  date  on  the  title-page,  King  George 
is  prayed  for  throughout  the  book,  except  in  the 
service  "For  the  Eighth  Day  of  March,"  when 
Queen  Anne's  name  occurs. 

Of  the  modern  pictorial  editions  of  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  maybe  mentioned  that  of  Charles 
Knight,  "  illustrated  by  nearly  seven  hundred 
beautiful  woodcuts  by  Jackson,  from  drawings  by 
Harvey,  and  six  illuminated  titles  ;  with  Explana- 
tory Notes  by  the  Rev,  II.  Stebbing,"  royal  8vo., 
London,  1838;  reprinted  in  1846.  ThatofMur- 
ray,  "  illuminated  by  Owen  Jones,  and  illustrated 
with  engravings  from  the  works  of  the  great 
masters,  royal  8vo.,  London,  1845;  reprinted  in 
1850  in  med.  8vo.  That  of  Whittaker  in  12mo. 
and  8vo.,  "  with  notes  and  illuminations."  The 
last,  and  by  far  the  best,  pictorial  edition  is  that 
of  J.  H,  Parker  of  Oxford,  "  with  fifty  illustra- 
tions ;  selected  from  the  finest  examples  of  the 
early  Italian  and  modern  German  schools,  by  the 
Rev.  H.  J.  Rose  and  Rev.  J.  W.  Burgon." 

Jakltziisso. 


IB W -Tins   IN   CHDSCSTABDg, 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  346.) 

This  has  long  been  to  me  a  vexed  question*  and 
I  fear  that  none  of  your  correspondenta  tuve. 
given  a  satisfactory  answer. 

I  have  seen  in  London  sprigs  of  yew  and  palm 
willow  offered  for  sale  before  Palm  Sunday,  At 
this  period  they  may,  I  think,  be  always  found  in 
Covent  Garden  Market.  I  saw  them  last  year- 
also  in  the  greengrocers'  shops  at  Brighton.  To 
me  these  are  evident  traces  of  an  old  custom  of 
using  the  yew  as  well  as  the  willow.  The  origin 
is  to  be  found  in  the  Jewish  custom  of  carrying 
"  branches  of  palm-trees,  and  boughs  of  (AicA  Irees, 
and  vrillows  from  the  brook"  (Leviticus xxiii.  39, 
40.). 

Wordsworth  alludes   to   this  in  his  sonnet  on 
seeing  a  procession  at  Chamouny  : 
"The  Hebrews  thus  carrying  in  joyful  state 
Thick  Loughs  of  paint  and  willows  from  Ibe  brook, 
March'ti  round  the  altar  —  to  commemorate 
How.  wliea  their  course  they  from  the  desert  took. 
Guided  by  signs  which  ne'er  ihe  sky  forsook. 
They  lodged  in  leafy  Unts  and  cabins  low. 
Green  boughs  were  borne." 

In  A  Voyage  from  Leith  lo  Lapland,  1851, 
vol.  i.  p.  1 32.,  there  is  an  account  of  the  funeral  of 
the  poet  Oehlenschl^er.     The  author  states,  — 


"Tlie 


Scand 


ording, 


I  old 


w\\\  bavo 


«,  with  eTergraenbougbl  € 
bunches  of  Hr  and  boi,  mingled  in  Eome  inslances  wiih 
arlilicial  floweTs.  It  is  customary  at  all  funerals  to 
strew  evergreens  before  the  door  of  the  house  whera 
the  body  lies,  but  it  is  only  for  some  very  distinguinbed 
person    indeed   they  are   &lrewn   all   the   way  to  ths 

Forby,  in  his  Eatt  Anglican  Vocabulary,  says  it  i» 
a  superstitious  notion  that  — 

"If  joo  bring  yew  into  the  I 
amongst  Che  evergreens  used  Co  du 
a  death  in  the  fimily  before  the  eni 

I  believe  the  yew  will  be  found  generally  on  the 
south  side  of  the  church,  but  always  near  tJie  prin- 
cipal entrance,  easy  of  access  for  the  procession  on 
Palm  Sunday,  and  perhaps  for  funerals,  and  that 
it  was  used  as  a  substitute  for  the  palm,  and 
coupled  with  "  the  willow  from  the  brook,"  hence 
called  the  palm  willow.  A  Holt  White. 

P.  S.  —  I  cannot  agree  with  jour  correspondent 
J.  G.  CuMMiNQ,  that  the  yen  is  one  of  "  our  few 
evei^eens."  I  doubt  our  having  in  England  anj 
native  evergreen  but  the  holly. 

The  etymology  of  the  name  of  the  yew-tree 
clearly  shows  that  it  was  not  planted  in  churck- 
yards  as  an  emblem  of  evil,  but  one  of  immortality, 
Thenameof  the  tree  in  Celtic  is  jufior,  pronounced 
gewar,  i.e.  "  the  evergreen  head."    The  townflf 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  210. 


Newry  in  Ireland  took  its  name  from  two  yew- 
trees  which  St.  Patrick  planted:  A'Niubaride^ 
pronounced  A-Newery^  i.  e.  "  the  yew- trees,** 
whieb  stood  until  Cromweirs  time,  when  some 
Boldiers  ruthlessly  cut  them  down. 

In  the  Note  by  Me.  J.  G.  Gumming,  a  derivation 
18  evidently  required  for  the  English  word  yeo- 
man, which  he  suggests  is  taken  from  '*  yokeman." 
Teoman  is  from  eo,  pronounced  yo,  i.  e.  free, 
worthy,  respectable,  as  opposed  to  the  terms 
viUein^  serf,  &c. ;  so  that  yeoman  means  a  freeman, 
a  respectable  person.  Fras.  Cbosslet. 


OSBOBN   FAMILY. 

(Vol.  viiL,  p.  270.) 

Mb.  H.  T.  Griffith  asks  where  may  any  pedi- 
gjree  of  the  Osborrie  family,  previous  to  Edward 
Osborne,  the  ancestor  of  the  Dukes  of  Leeds,  be 
seen.  In  reply,  I  am  in  possession  of  large  collec- 
tions relating  to  the  Norman  Osbornes,  from  whom 
I  have  reasons  to  believe  him  to  have  been  de- 
scended. Those  Osbornes  can  be  proved  to  have 
been  settled  in  certain  of  the  midland  counties  of 
England  from  the  time  of  the  attainder  and  down- 
fall of  the  son  of  William  Fitzosborne,  Earl  of 
Hereford  and  premier  peer,  down  to  a  compara- 
tively late  period.  A  branch  of  them  was  pos- 
sessed of  the  manor  of  Eelmarsh  in  Northampton- 
•hire ;  and  their  pedigree,  beginning  in  1461,  may 
be  seen  in  Whalley's  Northamptonshire :  but  this 
16  necessarily  very  imperfect,  on  account  of  the 
author's  want  of  access  to  documents  which  have 
subsequently  been  opened  to  the  public. 

I  may  here  notice  that  an  inexcusable  error  has 
been  committed  and  repeated  in  several  of  the 
collections  of  records  published  by  the  Parliament- 
ary Commission,  who  have,  in  numerous  instances, 
and  without  any  warrant,  interpreted  Osb,  of  the 
MSS.  as  "Osbert."  Thus  they  have  deprived 
Fitzosborne,  Bishop  of  Exeter  (a.d.  1102),  of  some 
of  his  manors,  and  within  his  own  diocese,  and 
conferred  them  on  Osbert  the  Bishop,  although 
there  never  was  a  bishop  of  that  name  in  England. 
I  took  the  liberty  of  pointing  out  this  error  to  one 
of  the  chief  editors  concerned  in  these  works ; 
but  as  he  has  taken  no  notice  of  my  observations, 
I  must  infer  that  he  thinks  it  most  prudent  to 
excite  no  farther  inquiry. 

The  Osboms,  now  so  numerous  in  London, 
appear  to  have  come  from  the  Danish  stem  from 
which  the  Norman  branch  was  originally  derived. 
Their  number,  which  has  increased  even  beyond 
the  ordinary  ratio  of  the  population,  may  perhaps 
be  dated  from  the  wife  of  one  of  them  who  (temp. 
Jac.  I.)  had  twenty-four  sons,  and  was  interred  in 
old  St.  Paul's. 

I  shall  be  very  happy  to  afford  any  assistance  in 
my  power  to  the  gentleman  who  has  occasioned 
tkesQ  remarks.  Omicbon. 


INSCBIPTIONS   ON   BBIXS. 

(Vol.vi.,  p.  554. ;  Vol.  vii.,  pp.  454. 603.;  VoL  viii., 

pp.  108.  248.) 

Many  thanks  are  due  to  your  correspondent 
CuTHBEBT  Bede,  B.A.,  for  his  interesting  series 
of  inscriptions  on  bells.  The  following  are,  I 
think,  sufficiently  curious  to  be  added  to  your 

collection :  — 

Kouen  Cathedral : 

**  In  the  steeple  of  the  great  church,  in  the  cltie  of 
Roane  in  Normandy,  is  one  great  bell  with  the  Jike 
inscription.**  [Like,  that  is,  to  the  inscription  at 
St.  Stephen's,  Westminster :  see  "  N.  &  Q.,*  VoL  viii., 
p.  108.] 

**  Je  suis  George  de  Ambols, 
Qui  trente-cinque  mille  pois ; 
Mes  luis  qui  me  pesera, 
Trente-six  mille  me  trouvera.** 

**  I  am  George  of  Ambois, 
Thir tie-five  thousand  in  pois ; 
But  he  that  shall  weigh  me, 
Thirty-six  thousand  shall  find  me.** 
Weever,  Fun,  Mon„  edit  fol.  1631,  p.  492. 

St.  Matthew,  Great  Milton,  Oxfordshire  : 

1.  "  I  as  treble  begin. 
3.   "  I  was  third  ring. 

8.  ( Great  bell)  **  I  to  church  the  living  call,  and  to 
the  grave  do  summons.** 

Inscription  suggested  as  being  suitable  for  six 
bells,  in  the  JScclesiologist  (New  Series),  vol.  i. 
p.  209. : 

L  "Ave  Pater,  Rex,  Creator  : 
2.      Ave  Fili,  Lux,  Salvator: 
3.    Ave  Pax  et  Charitas. 

4.  Ave  Simplex,  Ave  Trine; 

5.  Ave  Regnans  sine  fine, 

6.    Ave  Sancta  Trinitas.** 

Inscriptions  are  often  to  be  found  in  Lombardic 
characters,  and  on  bells  of  great  antiquity.  Can 
any  of  your  ecclesiological  correspondents  furnish 
me  with  the  date  of  the  earliest  known  example  ? 

W.  Spab&ow  Sibcpson. 

On  bells  in  Southrepps  Church,  Norfolk ; 

<<  Tuba  ad  Juditium.     Campana  ad  Ecelesiam,  1641.*' 

"  Miserere  mei  Jhesus  Nazarenus  Rex  Judaeorum.** 

J.  L.  SiSSON. 


LADIES*   ARMS   BORNE  IS  A  L0ZBN6B. 

(Vol.  viii.,  pp.  37.  83.  277.  329.) 

I  broached  a  theory  with  a  concluding  remark 
that  it  would  give  me  great  pleasure  to  see  one 
more  reasonable  take  its  place.  I  fear  that,  if  all 
your  readers  anxious  to  clear  up  an  obscure 
point  in  an  interesting  science  take  no  more 
trouble  than  P.  P.,  we  shall  find  ourselves  no 


Nov.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


nearer  our  object  in  tlie  middle  of  your  eightieth 
volume  than  we  are  now  in  your  eighth. 

What  P.  P.  is  pleased  to  term  the  "  routine  " 
reason  is  after  all  but  one  among  many,  and  is 
not  better  substantiated  than  some  of  the  others 
quoted  by  me;  for  though  the  lozenge  has  a 
"  supposed "  resemblance  to  the  distaff  or  fusil, 
heraldically  it  is  but  a  supposed  one,  and  by  most 
writers  the  difference  is  very  distinctly  indicated. 

Boyer  says : 

"  A  fusil  is  a  bearing  in  heraldry  made  in  the  form 
of  a  spindle,  with  its  yarn  or  thread  wound  about  it. 
Fusils  are  longer  than  lozenges,  and  taper  or  pointed  at 
both  ends." 

The  same  author  thus  describes  a  lozenge : 

**  A  Rhimbus,  in  geometry,  is  a  figure  of  four 
equal  and  parallel  sides,  but  not  rectangular." 

Robson  says : 

"  Fusil,  a  kind  of  spindle  used  in  spinning.  Its 
formation  should  be  particularly  attended  to,  as  few 
painters  or  engravers  make  a  sufficient  distinction  between 
the  fusil  and  lozenge,** 

Nisbet  describes  a  lozenge  to  be  — 

**  A  figure  that  has  equal  sides  and  Unequal  angles, 
as  the  quarry  of  a  glass  window  placed  erect  point  ways." 

He  adds : 

"  The  Latins  say,  '  Lozengae  factas  sunt  ad  modum 
lozanglorura  in  vltreis.*  Heralds  tell  us  that  their  use 
in  armories  came  from  the  pavement  of  marble  stones 
of  churches,  fine  palaces  and  houses,  cut  after  the  form 
of  lozenges,  which  pavings  the  French  and  Italians 
call  loze  and  the  Spaniards  loza,** 

Sylvester  de  Petra-Sancta  of  the  lozenge  says 
much  the  same : 

<<  Scutulas  oxigonias  scu  acutangulus  erectas,  et 
quasi  gradiles,  referri  debere  ad  latericias  et  antiquas 
domus  olim,  viz.  Nobilium  quia  vulgus,  et  infamiae 
sortis  homines,  intra  humiles  casus,  vel  antra  inhabi- 
tantur." 

Of  the  fusil  Nisbet  writes  : 

"  The  fusil  is  another  Rhombular  figure  like  the 
lozenge,  but  more  long  than  broad,  and  its  upper  and 
lower  points  are  more  acute  than  the  two  side  points." 

He  adds  that : 

**  Chassanus  and  others  make  their  sides  round,  as  in 
his  description  of  them :  *  Fusae  sunt  acutae  in  supe- 
riore  et  inferiore  partibus.et  rotundas  ex  utroque  latere  ;* 
which  description  has  occasioned  some  English  heralds, 
when  so  painted  or  engraven,  to  call  them  millers* 
picks,  as  Sir  John  Boswell,  in  his  Concords  of  Armory, 
and  others,  to  call  them  weavers*  shuttles.** 

Menestrier  says  of  lozenges : 

**  Lozange  est  une  figure  de  quatre  pointes,  dont 
deux  sont  un  peu  plus  ^tendues  que  les  autres,  et 
assise  sur  une  de  ces  pointes.     C'est   le  Rhomb  des 


math^maticiens,  et  les  quarreaux  des  yitres  ordinaires 
en  ont  la  figure.** 

Of  fusils : 

"  Fusees  sont  plus  6tendues  en  longue  que  les 
lozanges,  et  afifUees  en  point  comms  les  fuseaux. 
Elles  sont  pieces  d'architecture  ou  Ton  se  sert  pour 
ornement  de  fusees  et  de  pesons." 

The  celebrated  Boke  of  St.  Albans  (1486)  thus 
describes  the  difference  between  a  lozenge  and 
fusil : 

**  Knaw  ye  y"  differans  betwix  ffusillis  and  losyng. 
Wherefore  it  is  to  be  knaw  that  ffusillis  ar  euermore 
long,  also  fusyllis  ar  strattyr  ouerwart  in  the  baly  then 
ar  mascules.  And  mascules  ar  larger  ou*wartt  in  the 
baly,  and  shorter  in  length  than  be  fusyllis." 

The  mascle  is  afterwards  explained  to  be  the 
lozenge  pierced.    Again : 

**  And  ye  most  take  thys  for  a  general  enforraacion 
and  instruccion  that  certanli  losyng  eu*more  stand 
upright ....  and  so  withpwte  dowte  we  have  the 
differans  of  the  foresayd  signes,  that  is  to  wete  of 
mascules  and  losynges." 

Dallaway,  an  elegant  writer  on  Heraldry,  says : 

**  Of  the  lozenge  the  following  extraordinary  descrip- 
tion is  given  in  a  MS.  of  Glover,  *  Lozenga  est  pars 
vitri  in  vitrea  fenestra.*  But  it  may  be  more  satisfac- 
tory to  observe  that  the  lozenge,  with  its  diminutive, 
are  given  to  females  instead  of  an  escocheon  for  the 
insertion  of  their  armorial  bearings,  one  of  which  is 
supposed  to  have  been  a  cushion  of  that  shape,  and  the 
other  is  evidently  the  spindle  used  in  spinning ;  both 
demonstrative  of  the  sedentary  employments  of  women. 
On  a  very  splendid  brass  for  Eleanor,  relict  of  Thomas 
of  Woodstocke,  who  died  1384,  she  is  delineated  as 
resting  her  head  upon  two  cushions,  the  upper  of  which 
is  placed  lozenge-wise.'*— P.  140. 

The  above  is  taken  from  his  Miscellaneous  Oh" 
servations  on  Heraldic  Ensigns.^  the  following  &om 
the  body  of  his  great  work: 

<*  Females  being  heirs,  or  conveying  feodal  lordships 
to  their  husbands,  had,  as  early  as  the  thirteenth  century, 
the  privilege  of  armorial  seals.  The  variations  were 
progressive  and  frequent ;  at  first  the  female  effigy  had 
the  kirtle  or  inner  garment  emblazoned,  or  held  the 
escocheon  over  her  head,  V}r  in  her  right  hand ;  then 
three  escocheons  met  in  the  centre,  or  four  were  joined 
at  their  bases,  if  the  alliance  admitted  of  so  many. 
Dimidiation,  accollation,  and  impalement  succeeded 
each  other  at  short  intervals.  But  the  modern  practice 
of  placing  the  arms  of  females  upon  a  lozenge  appears 
to  have  originated  about  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  when  we  have  an  instance  of  five  lozenges 
conjoined  upon  one  seal ;  that  of  the  heir  female  in  the 
centre  impaling  the  arms  of  her  husband,  and  sur- 
rounded by  those  of  her  ancestors.'* — P.  400. 

I  think  this  quotation  from  so  learned  a  writer 
goes  far  towards  settling  the  whole  question.  I 
confess  myself  willing  to  have  my  theory  placed 
second  to  this,  while  I  must  discard  the  '*  distaff** 


4A0 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Na  2ia 


notioBv  unless  better  substantiated  thaa  b^  the 
French  saying  from  their  Sali<jue  law,  which  I 
here  give  for  P.  P/s  information :  "  Nunquam 
corona  a  lance  transibit  ad  fusum."  I  am  willing 
to  admit  the  antiquity  of  this  notion ;  for  while 
the  shape  of  the  man*s  shield  is  traced  by  Sylvanus 
Morgan  to  Adam*s  spade,  he  takes  the  woman*i3 
from  Eve's  spindle  I 

<*  When  Adam  delved,  and  Eve  span. 
Who  was  then  the  gentleman  ?  ** 

In  Greofiry  Chaucer's  time  the  lozense  anneurs 
to  have  been  an  ornament  worn  by  neralas  in 
their  dress  or  crown.  In  describing  the  habit  of 
oae^  he  says : 

**  They  crowned  were  as  kinges 
With  crowns  wrought  full  of  loienges 
And  many  ribbons  and  many  fringes.** 

As  for  the  difference  between  the  lozenge  and 
fusil,  I  could  multiply  opinions  and  esamples,  but 
hope  those  given  will  be  sufficient. 

I  cannot  conclude  these  few  hasty  remarks 
without  expressing  a  wish  that  one  of  your  corre- 
spondents m  particular  would  take  up  this  sub- 
ject, to  handle  which  in  a  masterly  manner,  his 
position  is  a  guaranty  of  his  ability.  I  refer  to 
the  gentleman  holding  the  office  of  X  ork  Herald. 

B&OCTUNA. 
Bury,  Lancashire. 


TSI  MTBTLI  BBB. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p»lT8w)' 

From  a  very  early  period,  and  throughout  life,  I 
hanre  been,  accustomed  to  shooting,  and  well  re» 
member  the  bird  in  question,  but  whether  the  term 
was  local  or  general,  I  am  unable  to  state,  never 
having  met  with  it  save  in  one  Locality;  and 
many  years  have  elapsed  since  I  saw  one,  although 
in  the  habit  of  frequenting  the  neighbourhood 
where  it  was  originally  to  be  seen.  I  attribute  its 
disappearance  to  local  causes.  I  met  with  it 
dormg  a  series  of  years,  ending  about  twenty-five 
years  since,  at  which  period  I  lost  sight  of  it.  It 
was  to  be  met  with  during  the  autumn  and  winter 
in.  bogs  scattered  over  with  bog  myrtle,  on  Chob- 
ham  and  the  adjacent  common ;  I  never  met  with 
it  c^where.  It  is  solitary.  I  am  unacquainted 
with  its  food,  and  only  in  a  single  instance  had  I 
ever  one  in  my  hand.  Its  tongue  is  pointed^  sharps 
and  appearing  capable  of  penetration.  Its  colour 
throughout  dusky  light  blue,  slightly  tinged  with 
yellow  about  the  vent.  Tail  about  one  inch, 
being  rather  long  in  proportion  to  the  body, 
causing  the  wings  to  appear  forward,  with  a  mi- 
niature pheasant-like  appearance  aa  it  flew,  or 
rather  darted,  from  bush  to  bush,  with  amazii^ 
^ckness,  its  wings  moving  with  rapidity,  straight 
in  its  flight,  keepmg  near  the  groundy  appearing 


loth  to  wing,  never  passing  an  intenrening  bush  if 
ever  so  near ;  and  I  never  saw  one  fly  over  eisht 
or  ten  yards,  and  never  wing  a  second  time,  whueh 
induced  our  dogs  (usinff  a  sporting  phrase)  to 
puazle  them,  causing  a  oelief  that  they  were  ia 
most  instances  trodd^  under  the  water  and  graaa 
in  which  the  myrtle  grew,  and  which  nothing  but 
a  dog  could  approach.  I  never  saw  one  sitting 
or  li^t  on  a  branch  of  the  myrtle,  but  invariably 
flying  from  the  base  of  one  plant  to  that  of  an- 
other. I  am  not  aware  that  any  cabinet  contains 
a  preserved  specimen,  or  that  the  bird  has  ever 
been  noticed  by  any  naturalist  as  a  British  or 
foreign  bird. 

Should  W.  R.  D.  S.  covet  farther  information  as 
to  the  probable  cause  of  its  disappearance,  and  my 
never  naving  met  with  it  elsewhere,  perhaps  he 
will  favour  me  with  his  address.  I  cannot  think 
the  bird  extinct.  C.  Bbowk. 

Egham,  Surrey. 


CAPTAIN  JOHN  DAVIS. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  385.) 

The  earliest  memoir  of  captain  John  Davis,  the 
celebrated  arctic  navigator,  is  that  given  by  the 
reverend  John  Prince  m  his  D  anmonii  orientaijm 
ILLUSTBES,  or  the  worthies  ofDevon^  Exeter,  1701, 
folio.  It  b,  however,  erroneous  and  defective  in 
important  particulars,  and  has  misled  some  eminent 
writers,  as  Campbell,  Eyri^  Barrow,  &c. 

Despite  the  assertions  of  master  Prince,  I  ques^ 
Hon  if  captain  Davis  married  a  daughter  of  sir 
John  Fulmrd ;  I  am  sure  he  was  not  the  first  pilot 
who  conducted  the  Hollanders  to  the  East-Indies ; 
I  am  sure  the  journal  of  the  voyage  is  not  printed 
in  Hakluyt ;  I  am  sure  the  narrative  of  his  voyage 
with  sir  Edward  Midielbome  is  neither  dedicated 
to  the  earl  of  Essex  nor  printed  in  Hakluyt ;  I  ttat 
sure  he  did  not  write  the  RtUtery  or  brie/ cUrecHan^ 
for  saUing*  into  the  JEast' Indies ;  I  am  sure  he  wrote 
two  works  of  which  Prince  says  nothing ;  I  am 
sure  he  did  not  make  Jive  voyages  to  the  East- 
Indies  ;  and  I  am  sure,  to  omit  other  oversights, 
that  he  did  not  "return  home  safe  again.**  To 
the  latter  point  I  shall  now  confine  myself. 

In  1604  king  James,  regardless  of  the  charter 
held  by  the  East-India  company,  granted  a  license 
to  sir  Edward  Michelbome,  one  of  hia  ffentlemen- 
pensioners,  to  discover  and  trade  with  the  "  couo>- 
tries  and  domynions  of  Cathaia,  China,  Japan^** 
&c.  This  license,  preserved  in  the  Rolls-chapel, 
is  dated  the  twenty-fifth  of  June.  On  the  fifth  of 
December  sir  Edward  set  sail  from  Cowes  with 
the  Tiger,  a  ship  of  240  tons,  and  a  pinnace  -- 
captain  Davis  being,  as  I  conceive,  the  second  in 
command.  In  December  1605,  being  near  the 
island  of  Bintang,  they  fell  in  with  a  junk  of 
70  tonS)  carrying  ninety  Jiq^ese,  most  of  them 


Nov.  fL  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERISa 


451 


'^in  too  gallant  a  habit  for  sajlers :"  in  fact,  tliej 
were  pirates !  The  unfortunate  result  shall  now 
be  stated  in  the  words  of  ih&  pirate  Michelbome : 

**  Vpon  mutuall  courtesies  with  gifts  and  feastings 
betweene  vs,  sometimes  fiue  and  twentie  or  snEe  and 
twentie  of  their  chieftist  came  aboord :  whereof  I 
would  not  suffer  aboue  sixe  to  haue  weapons.  Their 
was  neuer  the  like  number  of  our  men  aboord  their 
iunke.  I  willed  captaine  John  Dauis  in  the  morning 
[the  twenty-seventh  of  December]  to  possesse  himselfe 
of  their  weapons,  and  to  put  the  companie  before  mast, 
and  to  leave  some  guard  on  their  weapons,  while  they 
searched  in  the  rice,  doubting  that  by  searching,  and 
finding  that  which  would  dislike  them,  they  might 
suddenly  set  vpon  my  men,  and  put  them  to  tlie 
sword :  as  the  sequell  prooued.  Captaine  Dauis  being 
beguiled  with  their  humble  semblance,  would  not  pos- 
sesse hiraselfe  of  their  weapons,  though  I  sent  twice  of 
purpose  from  my  shippe  to  will  him  to  doe  it.  They 
passed  all  the  day,  my  men  searching  in  the  rice,  and 
they  looking  on :  at  the  sunne-setting,  after  long  search 
and  nothing  found,  saue  a  little  storax  and  beniamin : 
they  seeing  oportunitie,  and  talking  to  the  rest  of  their 
companie  which  were  in  my  ship,  being  neere  to  their 
iunke,  they  resolued,  at  a  watch-word  betweene  them, 
to  set  vpon  vs  resolutely  in  both  ships.  This  being 
concluded,  they  suddenly  killed  and  droue  ouer-boord, 
all  my  men  that  were  in  their  ship  ;  and  those  which 
were  aboord  my  ship  sallied  out  of  my  cabbin,  where 
they  were  put,  with  such  weapons  as  they  had,  finding 
certaine  targets  in  my  cabbin,  and  other  things  that  they 
Tsed  as  weapons.  My  selfe  being  aloft  on  the  decke, 
knowing  what  was  likely  to  follow,  leapt  into  the 
waste,  where,  with  the  boate  swaines,  carpenter  and 
some  few  more,  wee  kept  them  vnder  the  halfe-decke. 
At  their  first  comming  forth  of  the  cabbin,  they  met 
captaine  Dauis  comming  out  of  the  gun-room e,  whom 
they  pulled  into  the  cabbin,  and  gluing  him  sixe  or 
seuen  mortall  wounds,  they  thrust  him  out  of  the 
cabbin  before  tliem.  His  wounds  were  so  mortall, 
that  he  dyed  assoone  as  he  came  into  the  waste." — 
Purehas,  L  137, 

BOLTOK  COBKBT. 


PHOTOOBAPHIC  COBBESPOHBEKCB. 

Clouds  in  Photographs,  —  I  wish  one  of  your 

Ehotographic  correspondents  would  inform  me, 
ow  clouds  can  be  put  into  photographs  taken  on 
paper?  Mr.  Buckle's  photographs  all  contain 
clouds  f  2. 

"  The  Stereoscope  considered  in  relation  to  the 
Philosophy  of  Binocular  Vision  "  is  the  title  of  a 
small  pamphlet  written  by  a  frequent  contributor 
to  this  journal,  Mb.  C.  Majksfibld  Inglbbt,  in 
which  he  has  '^  attempted  to  sketch  out  such 
modifications  of  the  theory  of  double  vision  as 
appear  to  him  to  be  entailed  on  the  rationale  of 
the  stereoscope.*'  The  corroboration  thus  indi- 
rectly afforded  to  the  principles  of  Sir  William 
Hamilton'a  Pkdaaophy  of  Perception  has  induced 


Mb.  Inglsby  to  dedicate  his  work  to  that  distin- 
guished metaphysician*  The  essay  will,  we  have 
no  doubt,  be  perused  with  great  interest  by  maaj 
of  our  photographic  firiends,  for  whose  gratificatioa 
we  shall  borrow  its  concluding  paragraph. 

**  In  conclusion  we  must  not  forget  to  acknowledge 
our  obligations  to  the  photographic  art,  not  merely  as 
one  of  the  most  suggestive  results  of  natural  science, 
but  as  a  means  of  the  widest  and  soundest  utility.  To 
antiquaries  the  services  of  photography  have  a  unique 
value,  for,  by  perpetuating  in  the  form  of  negatives 
those  monuments  of  nature  and  art  which,  though 
exempt  firom  common  accident,  are  still  subject  to 
gradual  decay  fi'om  time,  it  places  in  the  hands  of  us 
all  microscopically  exact  antitypes  of  objects  wfaiefa^ 
from  change  or  distance,  are  otherwise  inaccessible. 
To  the  artist  they  afford  the  means  of  facilitating  tbe 
otherwise  laborious,  and  often  mechanieal,  task  d 
drawing  in  detail  firom  nature  and  firom  the  humaat 
figure. 

"  To  the  physician,  to  tiie  naturalist,  and  to  the  vaam 
of  science,  the  uses  of  photography  are  various  and  im- 
portant, and  already  the  discoveries  which  have  bem 
directly  due  to  this  modern  art  are  of  stupendous 
utility. 

^  To  the  metapbysieiany  its  uses  may  be  suffieientfj 
gleaned  from  the  applications  considered  in  the  pre- 
ceding pages»  But  to  all  these  classes  of  men  the  pb^ 
tographic  art  derives  its  chief  glory  from  its  application 
to  the  stereoscope;  and  i^  by  elucidating  the  prin- 
ciples of  vision  by  meana  of  this  application,  we  have 
in  any  degree  given  a  stimulus  to  the  practice  and  im- 
provement of  the  photographic  processes,  our  paiiMi 
have  been  happily  and  fruitfiilly  bestowed." 

MuUer's  Processes,  —  Would  yon  ii^bnn  me^, 
through  the  medium  of  **  N.  &  Q..,'*  what  mima-'. 
facture  of  paper  is  best  adapted  to  the  two  pro- 
cesses of  Mr.  Muller  ?  I  haye  tried  several :  with 
some  I  find  that  the  combination  of  their  starck 
with  the  iodide  of  iron  causes  a  dark  precipitate 
upon  the  face  of  the  paper ;  and  with  those  papcts 
prepared  with  size,  there  appears  to  me  great 
difficulty  (in  his  improyed  process  afler  the  paper 
is  moistened  with  aceto-nitrate  of  siWer)  to  procure 
an  e<^ual  distribution  of  the  iodide  oyer  its  surface^ 
,  as  it  mvariably  dries  or  runs  off  parts  of  tiie  psmer^ 
or  is  repelled  by  spots  of  size  on  the  paper  when 
dipped  m  the  iodide  of  iron  bath. — ^A  reply  to  the 
foregoing  question  would  greatly  oblige 

A  Constant  Beasbb. 
Essex. 

Positives  on  Glass. — Sometimes,  when  your  sitter 
is  gone,  and  you  hold  your  portrait  up  to  the  light 
to  examine  its  density,  you  find  in  the  face  and 
other  parts  which  are  dark,  so  yiewed,  minute 
transparent  specks,  scarcely  bigger  than  a  pin*ft 
point.  When  the  picture  is  backed  with  mack 
lacquer,  you  have  consequently  small  blach  spoti» 
which  deform  the  positive,  especially  when  viewed 
through  a  lens  of  short  focus.    A  friend  of  mine 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  210. 


cures  this  defect  very  easily.  After  having  ap- 
plied the  amber  varnish,  he  stops  out  the  spots 
with  a  little  oil-paint  that  matches  the  lights  of  the 
picture ;  of  course  the  paint  is  put  upon  the  var- 
nished side  of  the  glass.  When  the  paint  is  dry, 
the  black  lacquer  is  carried  over  tne  whole  as 
msual.  T.  D.  Eaton. 

Norwich. 


Peculiar  Ornament  in  Crosthwaite  Church 
(Vol.  viii.,  p.  200.).  —  I  am  exceedingly  obliged  to 
Chevebells  for  his  reply  to  my  Query.  I  am 
sorry  to  say  that  I  failed  to  make  a  note  of  the 
number  of  the  circles ;  but,  as  far  as  I  can  re- 
member, there  are  six  windows  in  each  aisle,  so 
in  all  there  would  be  twenty-four,  each  window 
having  two  carved  upon  it,  one  on  the  right  jamb 
without,  and  the  other  on  the  left  within. 

R.  W.  Elliot. 

Clifton. 

Nursery  Rhymes  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  455.). —  I  would 
suggest  to  L.  that  a  consideration  of  rhymes  may 
sometimes  indicate,  by  the  change  in  the  pronun- 
ciation, the  antiquity  of  the  verse  :  e,  g.^ 

**  Hush  aby,  baby,  on  the  green  bough. 
When  the  wind  blows  the  cradle  will  rock, 
And  when  the  bough  breaks/'  &c. 

Here,  according  to  modern  pronunciation,  the 
rhymes  of  the  first  couplet  are  imperfect,  so  that 
it  was  probably  composed  in  the  Saxon  era,  or 
while  the  word  bough  was  still  pronounced  bog  or 
hock,  if,  R. 

MiUorCs  Widow  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  596. ;  Vol.  viii., 
pp.  12.  134.  200.). —  Reading  up  my  arrears  of 
"  K".  &  Q.,"  which  a  long  absence  from  England 
has  caused  to  accumulate,  I  find  frequent  inquiries 
made  for  some  information  which  I  once  promised, 
relative  to  Milton's  widow.  I  fear  that  your  cor- 
respondents on  this  subject  have  formed  an  exag- 
gerated idea  of  the  importance  of  the  expected 
note,  and  that  they  will  see  but  a  "  ridiculus 
mus**  after  all.  As  I  have  no  means  at  hand  at 
the  present  moment  wherewith  to  attempt  to  elu- 
cidate the  Minshull  genealogy,  I  shall  content 
myself  by  simply  sending  my  original  notes, 
namely,  brief  abstracts  of  the  wills  of  Thomas  and 
Nathan  Paget  preserved  at  Doctors'  Commons. 

Thomas  Paget,  minister  of  the  gospel  at  Stock- 
port, in  Cheshire,  makes  his  will  May  23,  1660; 
mentions  his  three  daughters  Dorothy,  Elizabeth, 
and  Mary ;  and  leaves  estates  at  different  places 
in  Shropshire  to  his  two  sons.  Dr.  Nathan  and 
Thomas,  whom  he  appoints  his  executors.  He  en- 
treats his  cousin  Minshull^  apothecarie  in  Man" 
Chester,  to  be  overseer  of  his  will,  which  was 
proved  October  16,  1660. 


[I  have  before  (Vol.  v.,  p.  327.)  shown  the  con- 
nexion between  the  Pagets  and  Manchester.] 

Nathan  Paget,  Doctor  in  Medicine,  will  dated 
January  7,  1678,  was  then  living  in  the  parbh  of 
St.  Stephanas,  Coleman  Street,  London,  leaves 
certain  estates,  and  his  house  in  London  where  he 
resided,  to  his  brother  Thomas  Paget,  clerk.  Be- 
quests to  his  cousin  John  Goldsmith  of  the  Middle 
Temple,  gent.,  and  his  cousin  Elizabeth  Milton,  to 
the  Society  of  Physicians,  and  the  poor  of  the 
parish  of  St.  Stephen's.  Will  proved  January  15, 
1678. 

I  have  omitted  to  note  what  the  bequests  were. 
I  will  only  add,  that  some  time  ago  I  dropped  mj 
alias  of  Cbanmore,  and  have  occasionally  appeared 
in  your  sixth  Volume  as  Abthub  Paget. 

Watch-paper  Inscriptions  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  316.). 
— ^I  recollect,  when  at  school,  having  an  old  silver 
watch  with  the  following  printed  lines  inside  the 
case : 

"  Time  is  — the  present  moment  well  employ  ; 
Time  was  —  is  past  —  thou  canst  not  it  enjoy ; 
Time  future  —  is  not,  and  may  never  be ; 
Time  present  —  is  the  only  time  for  thee." 

Jno.  D.  Allcboft. 

Poetical  Tavern  Signs  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  242.). -— 
May  I  add  to  those  mentioned  by  your  corre- 
spondent Mb.  Wabde,  one  at  Chatham.  On  the 
sign-board  is  painted  "  an  arm  embowed,  holding 
a  malt-shovel,    underneath  which  is  written,  — 

**  Good  malt  makes  good  beer, 
Walk  in,  and  you'll  find  it  here." 

G.  Bbindlet  Acwobth. 
Star  Hill,  Rochester. 

At  a  small  inn  in  Castleton,  near  Whitby,  the 
sign  represents  Kobin  Hood  and  Little  John  in 
their  usual  forest  costume,  and  underneath  appear 
the  following  doggerel  lines : 

'*  To  gentlemen  and  yeomen  good, 
Come  in  and  drink  with  Robin  Hood  ; 
If  Robin  Hood  is  not  at  home. 
Come  in  and  drink  with  Little  John.** 

F.M. 

Parish  Clerks^  Company  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  341. )•  — 
The  hall  is  in  Silver  Street,  Wood  Street;  the 
beadle  is  Mr.Bullard,  No.  9.  Grocers'  Hall  Court, 
Poultry. 

If  the  circulars  of  the  company  were  attended 
to,  a  great  service  would  be  rendered  to  the 
public ;  but  as  there  are  about  one  hundred  and 
sixty  churches  in  the  metropolis,  the  chance  of 
a  parish  clerk  finding  any  particular  marriage,  &c. 
is,  at  the  best,  but  as  one  to  one  hundred  and 
sixty.  Besides  this,  the  parish  registers  are  ge- 
nerally in  the  custody  of  the  clergyman,  and  it  is 
therefore  feared  that  the  searches  are  but  too  often 


Nov,  6.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


neglected,  unless  the  reward  is  sufficiently  tempt- 
ing to  induce  the  loss  of  time  and  the  probability 
of  an  unsuccessful  examination.      John  S.  Bubn. 

«  ElijaKs  Mantle  "  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  295.).  —  James 
Sayers,  Esq^,  a  solicitor  of  Staple  Inn,  was  the 
author  of  this  beautiful  poem,  and  he  was  also  the 
reputed  author  of  some  of  Gilray*s  best  caricatures. 

SUUM  CUIQUE. 

Histories  of  Literature  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  222.).  — 
In  addition  to  the  works  of  HuUani,  Maitland,  and 
Berrington  mentioned  by  you,  I  would  recom- 
mend your  correspondent  Ii^monastebieksis  to 
procure  an  anonymous  publication,  entitled  An 
Introduction  to  the  Literary  History  of  the  Four* 
teenth  and  Fifteenth  Centuries,  London,  1798,  8vo. 
It  is  a  much  neglected  work,  replete  with  interest- 
ing information  relative  to  the  state  of  literature 
during  the  dark  ages.  I  observe  a  copy  in  calf, 
marked  4s.  6d,  in  a  bookseller*s  catalogue  pub- 
lished lately  in  this  city.  T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

Birthplace  of  General  Monk  (Vol.'viii.,  p.  316.). 
—  I  regret  to  find  I  am  in  error  in  saymg  that 
Lysons  positively  assigns  Landcross  as  Monk*s 
birthplace  in  the  Magna  Britannia. 

The  mistake  is  of  slight  import  as  respects  the 
Query,  but  accuracy  m  citing  authorities  is  at 
least  desirable,  and  ought  (in  common  justice)  to 
be  ever  most  scrupulously  regarded. 

*'  General  Monk  appears  to  have  been  a  native 
of  this  village ;  he  was  baptized  at  Lancras,  De- 
cember 11,  1608,"  is,  I  find,  the  actual  passage, 
the  substance  of  which  (writing  in  Germany,  far 
from  any  means  of  reference),  I  at  the  time  be- 
lieved I  was  more  correctly  quoting. 

F.  KyrpiN  Lenthall. 

Reform  Club. 

Books  chained  to  Desks  in  Churches  (Vol.  viii., 
pp.  93.  273.).  — In  the  library  of  St.  Walburg's 
Church  at  Zutphen,  consisting  chiefly  of  Bibles 
and  other  Latin  works,  the  books  are  fastened  to 
the  desks  by  iron  chains.  This  was  done,  it  is 
said,  to  prevent  the  Evil  One  from  stealing  them, 
a  crime  of  which  he  had  been  repeatedly  guilty. 
The  proof  of  this  is  found  in  the  stone-floor, 
where  his  foot-marks  are  impressed,  and  still 
show  the  direction  of  his  march  :  they  also  teach 
us  the  important  fact,  that  the  feet  of  his  tene- 
brious  majesty  are  very  like  those  of  a  large  dog, 
and  do  not,  as  is  generally  supposed,  resemble 
those  of  a  horse. — ^From  the  Navorscher. 

L.  V.  H. 

In  the  chancel  of  Leyland  Church,  Lancashire, 
are  four  folio  books  chained  to  a  window  seat 
which  makes  a  sloping  desk  for  them:  they  are 
Foxe*s  Martyrs  and  Jewell's  Apology,  both  in 
black-letter,  title-pages  torn,  and  much  worn  ; 


and  a  Preservative  against  Popery^  in  2  vols., 
dated  1738.  P.  P. 

A  copy  of  the  Bible  was  formerly  affixed  by  a 
chain  in  Wimborne  Minster,  Dorset,  but  has 
been  removed  to  a  certain  library. 

The  covers  of  a  book  are  chained  to  a  desk  in 
the  church  of  Kettering ;  the  book  itself  is  gone. 

B.  H.  C« 

In  the  parish  church  of  Borden,  near  Sitting- 
bourne,  Kent,  a  copy  of  Comber  on  the  Common 
Prayer  is  chained  to  a  stand  in  the  chancel. 

ESTA, 

Pedigree  Indices  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  317.). — If  CJlp- 
TAiN  wishes  to  make  a  search  for  a  pedigree  in 
the  libraries  at  Cambridge,  he  will  learn  from  the 
MSS.  Catalogue  of  1697  in  which  of  the  libraries 
MS.  volumes  of  heraldry  and  genealogy  ought  to 
be  found;  he  should  then  apply,  either  through 
some  master  of  arts,  or  with  a  proper  letter  of 
introduction  in  his  hand,  to  the  librarian  for  leave 
to  search  the  volumes.  He  will  find  that  generally 
every  facility  is  aflbrded  him  which  the  safe  keep- 
ing of  historical  evidences  allows.  He  will  do  well 
to  select  term-time  for  the  period  of  making  a 
search ;  and  before  seeking  admission  to  a  college 
librarian,  it  will  be  found  convenient  to  both 
parties  for  him  to  give  a  day's  notice,  by  letter  or 
card,  to  the  librarian,  who  has  oflen  occupations 
and  engagements  that  cannot  always  be  got  rid  of 
at  the  call  of  a  chance  visitor.  Cantab. 

There  are  not  any  published  genealogical 
tables  showing  the  various  kindred  of  William  of 
Wykeham  or  Sir  Thomas  White  similar  to  those 
contained  in  the  Stemmata  Chicheliana.  A  few 
descents  of  kindred  of  Sir  Thomas  White  may  be 
seen  in  Ashmole*8  History  of  Berkshire,  3  vols. 
8vo.  G. 

Portrait  ofHobbes  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  368.).— I  have 
an  etching  (size  about  6^  in.  by  8}  in.)  inscribed : 

<'Vera  et  Viva    Effigies  Thom^e   Hobbes,   Malmes- 

buriensis." 
and  under  this : 

"  I.  Bapt.  Caspar  pinxit ;  W.  Hollar  fecit  aqua  forti, 

1665." 

It  is  a  half-length  portrait,  and  represents 
Hobbes  uncovered,  with  his  hands  folded  in  his 
robe ;  and  is  without  any  arch  or  other  ornament. 

Did  Caspar  paint  more  than  one  portrait  of 
Hobbes  ?  Is  this  the  one  mentioned  by  Hollar,  in 
his  letter  dated  1661,  quoted  by  Mb.  Singee. 

Wm.  M'Cssb. 

Tenets  or  Tenents  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  205. ;  Vol.  viii., 
p.  330.). — Were  there  two  editions  of  the  Vu^ar 
Errors  published  in  the  same  year,  1646  ?  For 
my  copy,  "  printed  by  T.  H.  for  Edward  Dod,  and 


454 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  210. 


are  to  be  sold  in  Ivie  L«&e,  1646,**  and  which  I 
have  always  supposed  to  be  of  the  first  edition,  has 
"  Tenents,  very  distinctly,  on  the  title-page.  On 
the  fly-leaf,  opposite  to  Uie  title-page,  is  the  ap- 
probation of  John  Downame,  dated  March  14, 
1645,  and  commencing  thus  : 

**  I  have  perused  these  learned  animadversions  upon 
tile  common  tenets  and  opinions  of  men/*  &c. 

H.  T.  G. 
Hull 

Door-head  InacripHons  (Vol.  vii,,  pp.  28.  190. 
588.;  Vol.  viii.,  pp.88.  162.).  —  Over  a  house  in 
Hexham,  in  the  street  called  Gilligate,  is  the  fol- 
lovrang  inscription : 

«C  D.     168S.     J.  D. 

Reason  doth  wonde^  but  Faith  he  tell  can. 
That  a  maid  was  a  mother,  and  God  was  a  man. 
Liet  Reason  look  down,  and  Faith  see  the  wonder ; 
For  Faith  sees  above,  and  Reason  sees  under. 
Reason  doth  wonder  what  by  Scripture  is  meant, 
Which  says  that  Christ*s  body  is  our  Sacrament : 
That  our  bread  is  His  body,  and  our  drink  is  His 

blood, 
Which  cannot  by  Reason  be  well  understood ; 
For  Faith  sees  above,  and  P^eason  below. 
For  Faith  can  see  more  than  Reason  doth  know.** 

Cetbep. 

The  following  is  reported  to  have  been  inscribed 
by  the  Pope  (1725)  over  the  gate  of  the  Aposto- 
lioai  Chancery : 

**  Fide  Deo  —  die  ssepe  preces — peccare  caveto— - 
Sit  humilis — pacem  delige— magna  fuge — 

Multa  audi  —  die  pauca — tace  secreta  —  rainori 
Farcito  — >  majori  cedito — ferto  parem. 

Propria  fac — non  differ  opus  —  sis  asquus  egeno-— 
Psrta  tuere — pati  disce — memento  mori.** 

H.  T.  Ellacombs. 

HouT'glass  Stand  C^ol.  vii.,  p.  489. ;  Vol.  viii., 
pp,  82.  209.  828.).  — There  is  an  hour-glass  stand 
attached  to  the  right-hand  side  of  the  pnlpit  of 
Edingthorpe  Church,  Norfolk.  The  date  of  the 
pulpit  is  1632.  I.  L.  S. 

Buhirode    Whitlock  and  Whitelocke  Bulstrode 

S^ol.  viii.,  p.  298.).--Bulsti'ode  Whitlock  was 
e  son  of  Sir  James  Whitlock,  Kt.,  by  Elizabeth, 
dan^xter  of  Edward  Bulstrode,  of  Hedglev-Bul- 
Btrode,  in  the  county  of  Buckingham ;  and  White- 
locke Bulstrode  was  the  son  of  Sir  Richard,  eldest 
son  of  the  above-mentioned  Edward  Bulstrode. 
(See  Lives  of  the  Lords  Chancellors^  ^c,  by  an 
Impartial  Hand,  vol.  ii.  p.  1.;  and  Chalmerses 
Biographical  Dictionary.)  'AXietJs. 

Dublin. 

Movable  Metal  Types  anno  1435  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  405.).^ —  Although  1  am  not  able  to  give  any 
aafermation  concerning  Sister  Margarite,  or  the 


conyent  at  Mnr,  I  yet  nay  obserre,  1st,  that  <lie 
last  three  letters  of  the  legend  •  -  k  can  hardly 
refer  to  Laurens  Janrroon  Coster,  for  his  name 
in  1435  was  never  spelt  with  k,  but  always  with  c ; 
and,  besides,  if  a  proper  name  be  here  intended, 
it  will  certainly  be  that  of  the  binder.  2ndly,  that 
in  the  catalogue  of  the  Haarlem  City  Library, 
from  p.  77.  to  112.,  mention  is  made  of  six  works, 
which,  though  bearing  no  date,  were,  it  is  more 
than  probable,  printed  with  movable  metal  types 
before  1435.  One  of  these,  Aelii  Donati  Oram" 
matica  Lc^inm  Fragmenta  cbco,  was  printed  before 
1425,  and  the  writer  of  the  catalogue  adds  in  hif 
notes: 

«  Ipsos  typos,  quibus  hae  lamellae  sunt  excusae,  fuisse 
mchiUst  cum  nonnullaB  litcrae  inversae  evidenter  testantnr, 
tum  omnium  expertissimormn  typographorum  reiqne 
typographical  peritissimorum  arbitrum,  qui  has  lam- 
nias  contemplati  sunt,  unanima  et  oonstans  affirmavit 
sententia.  Quin  et/kao*  eos  esse  perhibuernnt  pluiim^ 
et  in  his  Koningius,  magno  quamvis  studio  negavecak 
typorum  ligneorum  mobilium  acerrimus  propugnator 
Meermannus.** 


From  the  Navorscher, 


CONSTAIITKB. 


Oaken  Tcmbs  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  528. ;  Vol.  viiL, 
p.  179.).  —  In  the  chancel  of  Brancepeth  Chnrch, 
00.  Durham,  are  oaken  effigies  of  a  Lord  and  Lady 
Neville,  of  which  the  following  is  a  descripticm. 
The  figure  of  the  man  is  in  a  coat  of  mul,  the 
hands  elevated  with  gauntlets,  wearing  his  casque, 
which  rests  on  a  bull's  or  buffalo's  head,  a  collar 
round  his  nedc  studded  with  gems,  and  on  the 
breast  a  shield  with  the  arms  of  Neville.  The 
female  figure  has  a  high  crowned  bonnet,  and  the 
mantle  is  drawn  close  over  the  feet,  which  rest  on 
two  dogs  couchant.  The  tomb  is  ornamented  with 
small  ^ures  of  ecclesiastics  at  prayer,  but  is  with- 
out inscription.     Leland  (/h'n.,  i.  8.0.)  says : 

**  In  the  paroche  chirch  of  Saint  Brandon,  at  Brans- 
peth,  be  dyvers  tumbes  of  the  Nevilles.  In  the  quire 
is  a  high  tumbe,  of  one  of  them  porturid  with  his  wife. 
This  Neville  lakkid  heires  male,  wherapoan  great  con- 
certation  rose  betwixt  the  next  hcire  male,  and  one  of 
the  Gascoynes." 

CuTHBBBT  Beds,  B.A« 

Stafford  Knot  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  220.).  —  It  was  the 
badge  or  cognisance  of  the  house  of  Stafford, 
Earls  of  Stafford.  Hsnbt  Gouoh. 

Emberton,  Bucks. 

Hand  in  Bishop's  Cannings  Church  (VoL  viiL, 
p.  269.).  —  See  an  article  on  this  "  JVIanus  Medi* 
tationis,**  with  a  copy  of  the  inscription,  in  the 
Ecclesiologisty  vol.  v.  p.  150.  Henby  Gough. 

Emberton,  Bucks. 

Arms  of  Richard,  King  ofiS^  RouMMt  (Vol.  Tm., 
p.  265.).  —  I  think  it  might  be  proved  that  the 
border  refws  not  to  Foitou  (wludi  is  represented 


Nov.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


4S6 


by  the  crowned  lion),  but  to  ComwaU,  tbe  ancient 
feudal  arms  of  which  are  SahU^  fifteen  hezants,  re- 
ferring, as  it  would  seem,  to  its  metallic  treasures. 
See  an  article  on  the  numerous  arms  derived  from 
those  of  this  Richard,  in  the  appendix  to  Mr. 
Lower's  Curiosities  of  Heraldry,  Hshxy  Oouoh. 
£mberton,  Bucks. 

Burial  in  an  erect  Posiiion  (VoLviii.,  pp.59. 
233.).  —  So  Ben  Jonson  was  buried  at  West- 
minster, probably  on  account  of  the  large  fee  de- 
manded for  a  full-sized  grave.  It  was  long  sup- 
posed by  many  that  the  story  was  invented  to 
account  for  the  smallness  of  the  gravestone ;  but 
the  grave  being  opened  a  few  years  ago,  the  dra- 
matist's remains  were  discovered  in  the  attitude 
indicated  by  tradition.  Hekbt  Gough. 

Emberton,  Budks. 

In  the  IngoMshy  Legends^  vol.  i.  p.  106.,  we 
have: 

"  No  1 — Tray's  humble  tomb  would  look  bat  shabby 
'Mid  the  sculptured  shrines  of  that  gorgeous  Abbey. 

Besides,  in  the  place 

They  say  there's  not  space 
To  bury  what  wet-nurses  call  *a  Babby.' 
Even  <  rare  Ben  Jonson,*  that  famous  wight, 
I  am  told,  is  interr'd  there  bolt  upright, 
In  just  such  a  posture,  beneath  his  bust. 
As  Tray  used  to  sit  in  to  beg  for  a  crust." 

Is  there  any  authority  for  the  statement  ? 

Erica. 

Wooden  Effigies  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  255.).  —  These 
are  by  no  means  uncommon,  though  it  is  to  be 
feared  that  many  have  perished  wiuiin  compara- 
tively recent  times.  In  the  church  of  Clifton 
Reynes,  Bucks,  there  are  wooden  effigies  of  two 
knights  of  the  Keynes  family  with  their  wives. 

HSNBT  OOUGH. 
Emberton,  Bucks. 

Wedding  Divination  (VoL  vii.,  p.  545.).  —  The 
following  mediaeval  superstition  may  be  quoted  as 
a  pretty  exact  parallel  of  the  wedding  divination 
alluded  to  by  Oxonisnsis.  It  is  from  Wright's 
selection  of  Latin  stories  of  the  thirteenth  and 
fourteenth  centuries,  Harl.  MS.  463. :  — 

**  Vidi  in  quibusdam  partibus,  quando  mulieres  nu- 
bebant,  et  de  ecclesia  redibant,  in  ingressu  domus  in 
faciem  eorum  frumentum  projiciebant,  clamantes : 
*  Abundantia  I  Abundantia  I  *  quod  Gallic^  dicitur 
pUntdy  plenty  J  et  tamen  plerumque,  antequam  annus 
transiret,  pauperes  mendici  remanebant  et  abundantia 
omni  bonorum  carebant." 

H.  C.  iL. 
-= —  Rectory,  Hereford. 

Old  Fogie  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  154.).  —  If  it  will  throw 
any  additional  light  on  the  controversy  as  to 
"  logie,**  I  may  add  that  for  a  long  period  of  years 


I  have  heard  H  apfdied  only  to  ih»  dischamd 
invalided  pensioners  of  the  arxny.  On  a  Cite 
Queen's  birthda^r  review  on  the  Oreen,  the  boys 
and  girls  were  in  ecstasies  at  seeing  the  ^<id 
fogies  **  dressed  out  in  new  suits.  It  is  very  often 
spoken  derisively  to  a  thick-headed  stupid  person, 
but  which  cannot  determine  accurately  its  prinuoy 
agnificadon.  G.  If. 


H0TE8   ON  BOOKS,   ETC. 

The  noble  President  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
is  fiist  bringing  to  completion  the  cheaper  and  revised 
edition  of  his  History  of  England  from  the  Peace  of 
Utrecht  to  the  Teaee  of  VeraaiUes,  1713-1788.  The 
sixth  volume,  which  is  now  before  us,  embraces  the 
eventful  six  years  1774-1780,  which  saw  the  com- 
mencement of  the  great  struggle  with  America,  which 
ended  in  the  independence  of  the  United  States.  In 
this,  as  in  his  preceding  volumes,  the  new  materials 
which  Lord  Mahoa  has  been  so  fortunate  as  to  collect 
from  the  finnily  papers  of  the  representatives  of  the 
political  leaders  of  ^e  period,  and  which  he  has  inserted 
in  his  appendix,  contribote  very  materially  to  the  value 
and  importance  of  his  history. 

Cheshite  ;  its  Historical  and  Literary  Associations,  il- 
lustrated in  a  series  of  Biographical  Sketches  ;  and  The 
(Cheshire  and  Lancashire  Historical  Collector,  a  small  8vo. 
sheet  originally  issued  every  month,  but  now  every 
fortnight,  in  consequence  of  increase  of  materials,  and 
the  great  encouragement  which  the  undertaking  has 
received,  are  two  contributions  towards  Cheshire  topo- 
graphy, local  history,  bibliography,  &c  for  which  the 
good  men  of  the  Palatinate  are  indebted  to  the  zeal  of 
Mr.  T.  Wortbington  Barlow,  of  the  Society  of  Gray*s 
Inn. 

It  is  always  a  subject  of  gratification  to  us  when  we 
see  cheap  yet  handsome  reprints  of  our  standard  au- 
thors ;  for  no  better  proof  can  be  given  of  the  increase 
among,  us  not  only  of  a  reading  public,  but  of  a  public 
who  are  disposed  to  read  well.  It  is  therefore  with  no 
smaU  pleasure  that  we  have  received  from  Mr.  B.oat- 
ledge  copies  of  his  iive-shilling  edition  of  TAe  Canter^ 
bury  Tales,  by  Geoffrey  Chaucer,  from  the  Text,  ami 
with  the  Notes  and  Glossary  of  Thomas  Tyrtohitt,  con" 
densed  and  arranged  under  the  Text.  It  is  obvious  that 
considerable  labour  has  been  taken  by  the  editor  in  its 
preparation,  for  he  has  not  contented  himself  with 
merely  transferring  the  contents  of  Tyrwhitt*s  Notes 
and  Glossary  to  their  proper  places  beneath  the  text ; 
but  has  availed  himself  of  the  labours  of  Messrs.  Craik, 
Saunders.  Sir  H.  Nicolas,  and  our  able  correspondent 
A.  E.  B.,  to  give  completeness  to  what  is  a  very  use- 
ful edition  of  old  Dan  Chaucer's  masterpiece.  We 
have  to  thank  the  same  publisher  for  a  corre^onding 
edition  of  Spenser's  Faerie  Queene  ;  so  that  no  lover  of 
those  two  glorious  old  poets  need  any  longer  want  a 
(dieap  and  -compact  edition  of  them. 

Books  Rxceived. — History  of  the  GuUh&ne^  retietd 

from  the  Quarterly  Review,  by  the  Right  Hon.  J.  W. 

Croker,  which  forms  the  new  part  of  Murray's  Stdlway 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  210. 


Heading^  is  not  only  valuable  as  a  precis  of  all  that  is 
known  upon  this  very  obscure  subject,  but  for  its  illus- 
tration of  the  difficulty  of  arriving  at  historical  truth. — 
A  Love  Story  ;  being  the  History  of  the  Courtship  and 
Marriage  of  Dr,  Dove  of  Donccuter,  that  delightful 
episode  in  Southey's  most  delightful  book,  The  Doctor, 
forms  Part  L,  of  Longman's  Traveller's  Library,  —  The 
First  Italian  Book  appears  a  very  successful  attempt  on 
the  part  of  Signor  Pifferi  and  Mr.  Dawson  W.  Turner 
to  furnish  a  companion  to  the  First  French  Book  of  that 
accomplished  scholar,  the  late  Rev.  T.  K.  Arnold. 


BOOKS  AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

ToRRiANo  Piazza  Universalb  di  Froverbi  Italiani.  London, 
1668.    Folio. 

BlBLlOTHECA   TOPOGRAPHICA  BRITANNICA.      Vol.  IX. 

Encyclopedia  Britannica.    7th  Edition.    Vol.  XXII.,  Part  2. 
Examiner  (Newspaper),  No.  2297,  February  7,  1853. 
William  Shakspbare  :  A  Biography,  by  Charles  Knight  (First 
Edition). 

•«•  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  Mr.  Bell,  Publisher  of  *•  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES."  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent 
direct  to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose 
names  and  addresses  are  given  for  that  purpose : 

Chapman's  Architecturis  Navales  Mbrcatdrije.  1768. 
Folio.    Published  in  Sweden. 

Wanted  by  Robert  Stewart,  Bookseller,  Paisley. 

Two  Dialogues  in  the  Elysian  Fields,  between  Card. 
WoLSBY  AND  Card.  Ximenes.  To  which  are  added  Historical 
Accounts  of  Wulsey's  two  Colleges  and  the  Town  of  Ipswich. 
By  Joseph  Grove.    London,  1761.    8vo. 

Wanted  by  W.  S.  Fitch,  Ipswich. 


Addison's  Works.    First  Edition. 
Jones'  (op  Hoyland)  Works.    13  Vols.  8ro. 
Wilkinson's  Ancient  Egypt.    Vols.  IV.  and  V. 
Byron's  Life  and  Letters.    3  Vols.  8vo. 

Wanted  by  Simms  Sg  Son,  Booksellers,  Bath. 


Kant's  Logic,  translated  by  John  Richardson. 
Historic  Certainties  by  Aristarchus  Newllght. 
Songs —  *•  The  Boatmen  shout."    Attwood. 

"  Ah  !  godan  lor  felicita  "  (Faust).    Spohr. 

Wanted  by  C.  Man^ld  Ingleby,  Birmingham. 


The  Spectator,  printed  by  Alex.  Lawrie  &  Co.,  London,  1804. 
Vols.  I.,  11.,  III.,  VI.,  Vll.,and  VIII. 

Wanted  by  J.  T.  Cheetham,  Firwood,  Chadderton,  near  Oldham. 


Oxford  Almanack  for  1719. 

Amcenitates  Academic£.    Vol.  I.    Holmiee,  1749. 

Brourje  Hist.  Nat.  Jamaic^e.    London,  1756.    Folio. 

Ammanus  I.  Stirpes  Rariores.    Petrop.  1739. 

Philosophical  Transactions  for  1683. 

Annals  of  Philosophy  for  January,  1824. 

A   Poem   upon    the    most    hopeful    and   ever-flourishing 

Sprouts  of  Valour,  tub  Indefatigable  Centrys  of  the 

Physic  Garden. 


Poem  upon  Mr.  Jacob  Bobart's  Ybwmrn  op  the  Guabds  to 
the  Physic  Garden,  to  the  Tune  of  **  Thb  Coumtbe- 
Scuffle."    Oxon.  1662. 

The  above  two  Ballads  are  by  Edmund  Gayton. 

Wanted  by  H.  T.  Bobart,  Ashby-de-la-Zouch. 

Pey ram's  Coptic  Lexicon. 

Mure  on  the  Calendar  and  Zodiacs  of  Ancient  Eotpt. 

Gladwin's  Persian  Moonshbe.    4to. 

Jones's  Classical  Library  (the  8ro.  Edition).    The  Volume 

containing  Herodotus,  VoL  I. 
The  Chronicles  of  London.    1827. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Hayward,  Bookseller,  Bath. 


Owing  to  the' length  qf  Professor  Db  MorganV  9ery  inierest^ 
ing  article  and  the  number  qf  our  Advertisements,  we  have 
enlarged  our  present  Number  to  Thirty-two  pages. 

Books  Wanted.  So  many  of  our  Correspondents  seem  disposed 
to  avail  themselves  of  our  plan  qf  placing  the  booksellers  in  direct 
communication  with  them,  that  we  find  ourselves  compelled  to 
limit  each  list  qf  books  to  two  insertions.  We  would  also  express 
a  hope  that  those  gentlemen  who  may  at  once  succeed  in  obtaining 
any  desired  volumes  will  be  good  enough  to  notify  the  same  to  us, 
in  order  that  such  books  may  not  unnecessarily  appear  in  such 
list  even  a  second  time. 

The  inters  for  A.  Z.,  Mr.  Dbmatne,  Mr.  F.  Crosslbt,  8[c.,ha»e 
been  duly  forwarded, 

X.  Y.  Z.  We  have  no  doubt  the  early  numbers  t^  The  Press 
may  be  procured  on  application  to  the  publisher  qf  that  paper,  . 

F.  M.    The  passage  in  King  John, 

"  My  face  so  thin 

That  in  my  ear  I  dare  not  stick  a  rose. 

Lest  men  should  say.  See  where  threefarthings  goes  ! "' 
contains  an  allusion  to  the  very  thin  silver  threefarthing  pieces, 
coined  by  Elizabeth,  which  bore  a  rose.    In  BoswelTs  Shakspcare 
(ed.  1821),  vol.  XV.  p.  209.,  will  be  found  nearly  two  pages  qf 
illustrative  notes, 

A  Constant  Reader  is  informed  that  the  line     "* 
*'  Men  are  but  children  of  a  larger  growth  " 
is  from  Dryden*s  All  for  Love. 

J.  L.  (Islington).  Dr.  Diamond  informs  us  thai  he  procured 
his  naphtha  from  Messrs.  Simpson  and  Maule,  of  Kemtington,  but 
he  would  not  advise  the  use  qf  varnish  so  made.  It  is  apt  to  dry 
up  in  round  spots,  and  which  sometimes  print  from  the  u^ative. 
He  also  adds,  that  one  ounce  qf  the  collodio-amber  varnish  as 
recommended  by  him  will,  with  care,  from  its  great  fluidity  and 
ready-flowing  qualities,  ^ctualfy  varnish  upwards  qf  tikiriy  glass 
negatives  qf  the  quarter  plate  size :  thus  the  real  expense  is  very 
inconsiderable, 

F.  S.  A.  Photography  is  perfectly  applicable  to  the  copying  qf 
MSS.  or  printed  leaves,  either  smaller,  qfthe  same  size,  or  larger 
than  the  original^  the  only  requisite  beyond  a  good  lens  being  a 
camera  of  student  length  for  a  long  focus.  A  plain  surface 
exposed  in  front  qf  a  lens  requires  a  range  behind  it  qf  the  same 
distance  to  produce  an  equal  size  copy ;  a  magnified  image  beit^ 
produced  by  a  nearer  approach  to  the  lens,  and  a  smaller  the 
farther  the  object  is  distant.  Prints  are  often  copied  by  mere 
contact,  without  the  use  of  any  lens  whatever.  As  a  broker 
F.S.A.,  Dr.  Diamond  will  be  happy  to  give  you  some  personal 
instructions  as  to  your  requirements, 

**  Notes  and  Queries,"  Vols.  i.  to  vii.,  price  Three  Gnineas 
and  a  Ualf.— Copies  are  being  made  up  and  may  be  had  by  order, 

"  Notes  and  Queries  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night*s  parcels, 
and  deliver  thetn  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday, 


HEAL  &  SON'S  ILLUS- 
TRATED CATALOGUE  OF  BED- 
IADS,  sent  free  by  post.  It  contains  de- 
Bigns  and  prices  of  upwards  of  ONE  HUN- 
DRED different  Bedsteads  ;  also  of  eTery 
description  of  Bedding,  Blankets,  and  Quilts. 
Aind  tneir  new  warerooms  contain  an  extensive 
assortment  of  Bed-room  Furniture,  Furniture 
Chintzes,  Damasks,  and  Dimities,  so  as  to 
render  their  Establishment  complete  for  the 
general  fumishinK  of  Bed-rooms. 

HEAL  &  SON,  Bedstead  and  Bedding  Ma- 
nufacturers, 196.  Tottenham  Court  Bead. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 
Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man's, Tamer's,  Sanford's,  and  Canson 
Frfcres*  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Le  Gray's 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photogn^hy. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aldine  Chamber*,  13.  Paternoster 
Bo V,  L(mdon« 


On  the  iBt  November,  16  pp.  crown  4to.t  price 
Thxeehalftienee. 

THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  PEO- 
PLE.  A  Monthly  Journal  of  Ltteratare, 
Science,  the  Fine  Arts,  ftc,  &&,  devoted  to  the 
BeligiooB,  Moral,  Physical,  and  Social  Eleva- 
tion of  the  Wwking  Qaases.  Under  the 
Superintendence  of  •  Committee. 

London  :  GEOBOE  BELL,  18ft.  Fleet  Street. 


Not.  5.  1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUEBIEa 


ITTLO-IODIDE    OF   SILVER,  cicliuiTelj  used  at   aU  tbe   Pho- 

A^  mapMa  g^WWhhmmU-— ITn  nHricoltr  of  Ihia  DnptniUDn  li  now  unlTATWllr  ■fl' 
EDDwl«di«&  TetMwiial*l*&«n  llM  Nit FhptyphBM  and  prtncip^L  njentlflc  nun  of  tha  dar. 
unlftniii)'  ma  w^  pla™.  HnnHnrf  "SKuw  imtut  r.piiiiijr  of  ■«■'— 


CYANOGEN    SOAP  ^    for 


IRS.  EDWARDS,  aj.  sTKul'i  Churcbr«ni  1  i 


pHOTOGBAPHIC  PIC-  TTAMILTONS  MODERN  IN- 
SS^l5^t^lffi?^l^^^^^  HAMILTON'S  MODERN  IN- 
gtthj  tncUn  « 


a«ni«,  DwmrtM 

HlBBWWMOI'e. 

.•  duiocua  mirMiudoiiipiiiiaihiiL  CLARKE'S  CATECHISM  OF 


EVELYN'S  DIART  AND 


OpanbiTeChviilAf.  lu.  Fid 


CORRESPONDENCE.       photography.  -  horne  i.V^\"^ 


HOTOGRAPHIC  CAME- 

.       HAS— OTTEWn.I.'B  REOIBTERGD 
POPBLE-BODIBP  r01J>rirQ  GAJUEHA, 


l»  «iiii«rkpT  to  «wr  otbBF  nwm  of  Cunen. 
rOr  tb«  PbDlDCFnUe  IwiruU  iRHn  Iti  Hm- 
Mlltr  of  ElossaUDq  «  GoBlrMtliA  to   u; 

THE  STEREOSCOPE.  ■^g' 


Fonl  AdlutmBit,   III   ForUbilllr,   •nd   It 
idapIUIon  *ii  takbic  t\" —  ■" "-- 


> J ..„^..^^-...^-  _^,  ^  "^™f];5^         Ermr  IHwrp U™  of  CUJKC  or  SlldH.  Trf. 

Fp;i.piNOI.EBY,M.A.,of-TA>llic«Ll«l..       E^,3^,\irMANOTiCTfeRy,"cEXl5 
t-HJiUriaie.  Torrmio,  BumtnuT  Bond.  IlUnetnn. 


REMARKS   ( 


ne    of    Sir     TMPROVEMENT  IN  COLLO- 

h«  AH...*  M»nt  lodblmr,  ibRtodid  in  produclnf  H  Collodion 
Dcman™H.mi  equal,  tbtj  mn  W9.j  toferita,  la  ■eunlrtnai 
xn,  — sirir.  ,n4dnaiirofScnUTO,tomioU«ThlUirrto 
pnblJilMd  1  vllboDtdlmliilihfbl  tlie  kHPHv 
'Blrmlnibun  t      nh^tlilli  mu^Suo  bH  baa  BtmDcd. 


pHOTOGR  APHIC  JNSTITU- 

TtmEB.  bT"ii 


to  MESSM.  pirrricB  ft  snipsow. 


lt^..,Md'Eii.HihPi.«omBi>™.™*i«-     -pvAGUERHEOTYPE    J 


Wholtuli  Dciwt,  131.  Fl«t 
nUilOimUi. 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES  [No.  HO. 


KOT.  5.  1853.]  KOTES  ASV  QCEBIEa 

CHEAP    BOOKS 

WILLIAMS    AND  NOEGATE'S 

U.  HENRIETTA  STREET,  COVENT  GARDEN. 


'^t5?Sfl^&™'^p'Jfr.h,7li^rS;^*°;         NIEBUHR'S  LECTURES  ON 
SUID^  LEXICON.    GRiECE    S^'^'^SmStod 


°pS.  -iSr;  CHARLES  V.  CORRESPOND- 

itpDbllahed.  BNCE.  lalS-UU,  aditnlfisBi  Um  urisiuli  In 

Tt  Wock^wom'miiMei  lo^Slhem  »  BoontMnit  >1  Bniielln.  I17  DK.  K.  LANZ. 

»iullMP.r««n«<looklMU.H>rre«liiDOMr  OnJ  Uwvnd  uil  'TO^f'^jI^ltJ^lKIt 


ThJOVark.  jiul  inibliihrd  UlMTbalcnor 

BreMnt.UKkiSJITfi^XSrS]™'"'"  DE    ECCLESIASTIC-E    BRI- 

Jut  imbUilied,  1  ™li.  Svo..  grice  !<•.  ^^"dta^  »°C  ^"^oSl    B^S"^ 

GRAMMATICA     CELTtCA.  g.i"i  Pr«d«t.  Oun^  ctorch.  s.»»). 


JiiHroi>iWKdtao=evrtt™.™i-fB.mrrt        CSINK'S  COMPLETE  PRAC- 


BpncheD.  Ton  FRIED,   ItiaZ,     SK  pftBtH, 


HUTTEN    (Ulr.   v.)      Opera .   . 

S5d™^A™«E^I«?"lu^m^°T'B!     OBXttAjr  BOOKS  AT  OBK- 


-  Vol.  VL    Epistolffi        raxmcB    books    a* 


rotn        WILLIAMS    &     NORGATE 

cbBn«  all  Book!  publlahr'l  in  OemuDT 't  tlie 
■  TblieeUbntEdWorVhulmzbHiiDiit  DfllSim  nie  or  ToRfE  SIULLINGS  m 
■Int.  Md  ™iM  ftltli"  diatom  HI  -     •""."==    c.i.. -..^i....  j ..  x. .  .■. 


FIFTH    LETTER    to    tie 


TMlai  ,  LOKOMAN.  BaOWB.  SSXCH, 


rHE  PRIMITIVES  and  LEAD- 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  210. 


PRIVATELY    PRINTED    BOOKS, 


80U>   BT 


JOHN    RUSSELL    SMITH, 

36.  SOHO  SQUARE,  LONDON. 


These  Works  are  printed  in  quarto,  uniform  with  the  Club-Books,  and  the  series  is  now  completed. 
Their  value  chiefly  consists  in  the  rarity  and  curiosity  of  the  pieces  selected,  the  notes  being  very  few  in 
number.     The  impression  of  each  work  is  most  strictly  limited. 


z. 
MORTE  ARTHURE  :  The  Alliterative  Romance 

•C  the  Death  of  King  Arthur  ;  now  first  printed,  from  a  Manuscript  in 
the  Libiaiy  of  Lincoln  Cathedral.   Seventy-five  Copies  printed.    57. 

«»»  A  very  curious  Romance,  full  of  allusions  interesting  to  the 
Antiquary  and  Philologist.  It  contains  nearly  eight  thousand 
lines. 

THE  CASTLE  OF  LOVE :  A  Poem,  by  RO- 
BERT GROSTESTE,  Bishop  of  Lincoln  ;  now  first  printed  from  in- 
edited  MSS.  of  the  Fourteenth  Century.  One  Hundred  Copies  printed. 
Ite. 

«»«  This  is  a  religious  poetical  Romance,  unknown  to  Warton. 
Its  poetical  merits  are  beyond  its  age. 

in. 
CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    EARLY    ENGLISH 

LITERATURE,  derived  chiefly  from  Rare  Books  and  Ancient  Inedlted 
Hanuseripts  from  the  Fifteenth  to  the  Seventeenth  Century.  Seventy- 
five  Copies  printed. 

«»»  Out  of  print  separately,  but  included  in  the  few  remaining 
complete  sets. 

rv. 
A    NEW    BOKE    ABOUT    SHAKESPEARE 

AND  STRATFORD-ON-AVON,  illustrated  with  numerous  woodcuts 
and  ikcsimiles  of  Shakespeare's  Marriage  Bond,  and  other  curious  Ar- 
ticles.  Seventy-five  Copies  printed.   11.  is. 

V. 

THE  PALATINE  ANTHOLOGY.  An  ex- 

tensive  Collection  of  Ancient  Poems  and  Ballads  relating  to  Cheshire 
and  Lancashire  ;  to  which  is  added  THE  PALATINE  GARLAND. 
One  Hundred  and  Ten  Copies  printed.    27. 2s. 

VI. 

THE  LITERATURE  OF  THE  SIXTEENTH 

AND  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES,  illustrated  by  Reprints  of  very 
Bare  Tracts.    Seventy-five  Copies  printed.    22.  2s. 

CoirTBNTS ;  — Harry  White  his  Humour,  set  forth  by  M.  P.— . 
Comedie  of  the  two  Italian  Gentlemen  —  Tailor's  Travels  from 
London  to  the  Isle  of  Wight,  1648  —  Wyll  Bucke  his  Testament  — 
TheBooke  of  Merry  Riddles,  1629  —  Comedie  of  All  for  Money, 
1578  — Wine,  Beere,  Ale,  and  Tobacco,  1630  —  Johnson's  New 
Booke  of  New  Conceites,  1630— Love's  Garland,  1624. 


vn. 
THE     YORKSHIRE      ANTHOLOGY.  —  An 

Extensive  Collection  of  Ballads  and  Poems,  respecting  the  Ooantf  ni 
Yorkshire.    One  Hundred  and  Ten  Copies  printed.    SI.  Is. 

»««  This  Work  contains  upwards  of  400  pagee,  and  ineliiABe  * 
reprint  of  the  very  curious  Poem,  called  **  Yorkdiire  AI^**  iWtp 
as  well  as  a  great  variety  of  Old  Yorkshire  Balladf . 

vm,  IX. 
A     DICTIONARY     OF     ARCHAIC      AND 

PROVINCIAL  WORDS,  printed  in  Two  Volumes,  Qjoarto  (FreflMe 
omitted),  to  range  with  Todd's  "  Johnson,"  with  Mazgina  mflldent  ftr 
Insertions.  One  Hundred  and  Twelve  Copies  piinted  in  this  fbcBU 
21 2s. 

X. 

SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  A  COLLECTION  OP 

SEVERAL  THOUSAND  BILLS,  ACCOUNTS.  AND  UTVEN- 
TORIES,  Hlustrating  the  History  of  Prices  between  the  Yean  IffO  and 
1750,  with  Copious  Extracts  from  Old  Aooonnt-Books.  EishtyObpiM 
printed.    U.  Is. 

XL 

THE  POETRY  OF  WITCHCRAFT/HIustpated 

by  Copies  of  the  Plays  on  the  Lancashire  Witches,  by  HegrwDod  and 
Shadwell,viz.,  the  "  Late  Lancashire  Witches,**  and  the'*LaacasblM 
Witches  and  Tegueo'Divelly.  the  Irish  Priest."  £ichfarCo|ilesi|Kinied. 

21.23. 

xn. 
THE  NORFOLK  ANTHOLOGY,  a  CoUectirai 

of  Poems.  Ballads,  and  Rare  Tracts,  relating  to  13»  County  of  Norlblk. 
Eighty  Copies  printed.    n.2s. 

xni. 
SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  A  COLLECTION  OF 

ANTIQUITIES,  COINS.  MANUSCRIPTS.  RARE  BOOKS,  AND 

OTHER  RELIQUES,  Illustrative  of  the  Lift  and  Wmks  of  Shake- 
speare.   Illustrated  with  Woodcuts.   Eighty  Coptea  printed.    11.1a. 

XIV. 

SOME     ACCOUNT    OF    THE   MSS.    PRE- 

SERVED  IN  THE  PUBLIC  LIBRARY.  PLYMOUTH  j  a  Play 

attributed  to  Shirley,  a  Poem  by  N.  BRETON,  and  other  Miwyllanhw. 
Eighty  Copies  printed.    87.  2s. 

«»»  A  Complete  Set  of  the  Fourteen  Volnmea,  ill.  A  rtAueOaa 
made  in  favour  of  permanent  libraries  on  appUeatioQ,  it  bdnr 
obvious  that  the  works  cannot  thence  zetnm  Into  the  market  l» 
the  detriment  of  original  subacribers. 


JOHN  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36.  Soho  Square,  London. 


^?^^^^^  T"??^l,?'/'^"/J'"^'''  °^  ^2'  10:  StonefleldStreet. »« the  Parish  of  St. Mary. Islington,  at  No.  5.  New  Street Sqmre,  In  the  _ _ 
S;Sr^:.i?^i***  S**?,?'».'^*^'l**5r'  *?A  P^S?"!^**  *>?  ^«»*o«  Bati..  of  No.  186.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Fukk  oT  St.  DoMtaa  la  tte  W«t, 
wty  of  London,  Publisher,  at  No.  186.  Fleet  Street  aforesaid.— Saturday,  November  5. 1853. 


of 
iatlMi 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

■A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 


70S 


LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

**  Wlaea  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  Cattaik  Cuttle. 


No.  211.] 


Saturday,  November  12.  1853. 


f  Price  Fourpence. 

i  Stamped  Edition,  54. 


CONTENTS. 


NoTBs:  — 


Page 

Notes  on  Grammont,  by  G.  Steinman  Steinman  •  461 
Cliange  or  Meaning  in  Proverbial  Expressions,  by  Thos. 

Keightley 464 

Extracts  from  Colchester  Corporation  Records,  by  Jas. 

Whishaw 464 

Convocation  in  the  Reign  of  George  11.,  by  W.  Fraser  -  465 

Parallel  Passages,  by  Harry  Leroy  Temple        -           -  465 

Shakspeare  Correspondence,  by  J.  O.  Halliwell            -  466 

Minor  Notes  :  —  Local  Rhymes,  Kent  —  Samuel 
Pepys's  Grammar  —  Roman  Remains  —  To  grab  — 
Curfew  at  Sandwich  —  Ecclesiastical  Censure  —  The 
Natural  History  of  Balmoral  — Shirt  Collars  .  -    466 


QUBRIBS  :  — 

"  Days  of  my  Youth  *» 


-    467 


Minor  Queries  :  — Randall  Minshull  and  his  Cheshire 
Collections  —  Mackey's  "Theory  of  the  Earth"  — 
Birthplace  of  King  Edward  V,  — Name  of  Infants  — 
Geometrical  Curiosity  —  Denison  Family—  "  Came  " 

Montmartre—  Law  of  Copyright:  British  Museum 

Veneration    for    the     Oak  —  Father     Matthew's 

Chickens  —  Pronunciation  of  Bible  and  Prayer  Book 
proper  Names  —  MSS.  of  Anthony  Bave  —  Return  of 
Gentry,  temp.  Hen.  VI.— Taylor's  "  Holy  Living"  — 
Captain  Jan  Dimmeson  —  Greek  and  Roman  Fortifi- 
cation —  The  Queen  at  Chess  —  Vida  on  Chess         -    467 

Minor  Queries  with  Answers: — Thornton  Abbey  — 
Bishop  Wilson's  "Sacra  Privata"  — Derivation  of 
••  Chemistry  "  —  Burning  for  Witchcraft—  The  small 
City  Companies  —  Rousseau  and  Boileau  —  Bishop 
Kennelfs  MS.  Diary 469 

Replies  :  — 

Milton's  Widow,  by  S.  W.  Singer  -  •  - 

Oaths,  by  Honors  de  MareviUe,  &c.         -  -  - 

Comminatory    Inscriptions    in    Books,   by   Philardte 

Chasles      .------ 

Liveries   "Worn,  and  Menial    Services   performed,  by 

Gentlemen,  by  J.  Lewelyn  Curtis         -  -  - 

Female  Parish  Clerks  -  -  -  -  - 

Poetical  Epithets  of  the  Nightingale,  by  W.  Pinkerton 


471 
471 

-  472 


473 
474 
475 


Photographic  Corrbspondencb  :  —  Photographic  Ex- 
hibition —  How  much  Light  is  obstructed  by  a  Lens  ? 

—  Stereoscopic  Angles  —  To  introduce  Clouds  -    476 

Replies  to  Minor  Queries:  —  Death  of  Edward  II — 
Lutiier  no  Iconoclast  —  Rev.  Urban  Vigors— Portrait 
of  Baretti  —  Passage  in  Sophocles  — Brothers  of  the 
same  Name —  High  Dutch  and  Low  Dutch  — Trans- 
lations of  tiie  Prayer  Book  into  French  —  Divining- 
rod  —  Slow-worm  Superstition  —  Ravailliac  —  Lines 
on  the  Institution  of  the  Garter  —  Passage  in  Bacon 

—  What  Day  is  it  at  our  Antipodes  ?—  Calves'  Head 
Club  —  Heraldic  Query— The  Temple  Lands  in 
Scotland  —  Sir  John  Vanbrugh  —  Sir  Arthur  Aston  — 
Nugget      .-..-••    477 


Miscellaneous  :  -^ 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  - 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements       .  .  . 


-  481 

-  481 

-  481 


Voi.,VlIL  —  No.211. 


NOTES   ON   GRAMMONT. 

Agreeinoj  with  Mr.  Peter  Cunningham  (vide 
History  of  Nell  Gwyn)^  that  a  new  edition  of 
Grammont  is  much  wanted,  I  beg  to  avail  myself 
of  your  pages,  and  to  offer  a  few  remarks  and 
notes  which  I  have  made  in  reference  to  that  very 
entertaining  work  for  the  consideration  of  a  future 
annotator. 

Of  the  several  maids  of  honour  mentioned  there- 
in I  will  begin  with  those  of  the  queen.  They  are 
Miss  Stewart,  Miss  "  Warminster,"  Miss  Bellen- 
den,  Miss  Bardon,  Miss  de  la  Garde,  Miss  Wells, 
Miss  Livingston,  Miss  Fielding,  and  Miss  Boyn- 
ton. 

The  names  of  Miss  Stewart  (Frances  Theresa), 
Miss  Boynton  (Catherine),  Miss  Wells  (Wine- 
fred),  and  Miss  Warmistre  are  found  among  the 
original  six,  appointed  on  the  queen's  marriage, 
May  21,  1662.  The  affiliation  and  marriages  of 
the  first  two  have  been  well  ascertained;  but  Miss 
Warmistre's  birth  is  yet  open  to  some  conjecture, 
whilst  her  marriage,  like  Miss  Wells's  parentage,  is 
wholly  unknown. 

Horace  Walpole,  on  the  authority  of  the  last 
Earl  of  Arran,  of  the  Butler  family,  has  con- 
founded her  with  Mary,  one  of  the  daughters  of 
George  Kirke,  E.«q.,  a  groom  of  the  bedchamber 
to  Charles  I.,  by  Mary  his  wife,  daughter  of  Aure- 
lian  Townsend,  Esq.,  "  the  admired  beauty  of  the 
tymes,"  on  whose  marriage  at  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  February  26,  1645-6,  "the  king  gave 
her."  She  herself  was  maid  of  honour  to  the 
Duchess  of  York  in  1674,  and  the  year  following 
left  the  court,  we  may  believe,  under  the  same 
circumstances  as  Miss  Warmistre,  more  than  ten 
years  before,  had  quitted  it :  after  being  the  mis- 
tress of  Sir  Thomas  Vernon,  the  second  Baronet 
of  Hodnet  in  Shropshire,  she  became  his  wife,  and 
ended  her  life  in  miserable  circumstances  at  Green- 
wich in  1711. 

"  171 1,  17  August,  Dame  Mary,  relict  of  Sir  TlioiVias 
Vernon,  carried  away." —  Burial  register  of  Greenwich 
Church. 

She  was  sister  to  Diana,  the  last  De  Vere,  Earl 
of  Oxford's,  countess,  a  lady  of  as  free  a  morality 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  211. 


as  herself  and  as  her  mother,  and  second  wife  of 
Sir  Thomas,  whose  first  lady,  Elizabeth  Chol- 
mondley,  died  in  June,  1676.  Sir  Thomas  died 
Februarys,  1682-3,  leaving  by  her  three  children, 
Sir  Richard,  the  last  baronet,  Henrietta,  and  Diana, 
who  all  died  unmarried. 

A  portrait  of  Lady  Vernon,  by  Sir  Peter  Lely, 
has  been  engraved  in  mezzotinto  by  Browne,  and 
lettered  "Mary  Kirk,  Lady  Vernon,  maid  of 
honour  to  Queen  Catherine."  Another  portrait  (?) 
has  been  engraved  by  Scheneker  for  Harding's 
Orammont^  1793.  A  third  portrait  was  purchased 
at  the  Strawberry  Hill  sale,  by  Mr.  Rodd  of  Little 
Newport  Street,  for  \L  5s, 

A  portrait  of  the  Countess  of  Oxford  is  or  was 
at  Mr.  Drummond*s  of  Great  Stanmore.  It  was 
bequeathed  to  his  family  by  Charles,  first  Duke  of 
St.  Alban*s,  who  was  her  ladyship's  son-in-law. 

Of  Mrs.  Anne  Kirke,  who  was  "  woman  to  the 
queen"  Henrietta  Maria,  there  are  several  por- 
traits.    Granger  records : 

"  Madam  Kirk.   Vandyck  p.  Gaywood  f.  h.  sh. 

**  Madam  Anne  Kirk.  Vandyck  p.  Browne,  large  b. 
sh.  mezz." 

These  engravings  are  most  probably  from  the 
same  painting — the  fine  whole-length  exhibited  last 
year  among  the  collection  of  pictures  by  ancient 
masters  in  rail  Mall : 

*«  Madam  Kirk,  sitting  in  a  chair,  Hollar,  f.  h.  sh.** 

He  also  mentions  her  miniature  at  Burghley. 

There  is  at  Wilton  a  splendid  painting  by  Van- 
dyck of  Mrs.  Kirk,  seated  with  the  Countess  of 
Morton,  Lady  Anne  Keith,  eldest  daughter  of 
George,  fifth  Earl  Mareschal,  and  wife  of  William 
Douglass,  seventh  Earl  of  Morton,  K.G.  She  was 
governess  to  the  Princess  Henrietta. 

This  painting  has  been  engraved  by  Grousvelt. 
There  is  another  engraving  from  the  first-named 
Vandyck  by  Beckett. 

Of  Lady  Vernon  and  her  mother  there  is  to  be 
found  mention,  in  the  secret  service  expenses  of 
Charles  11.  and  James  II.,  lately  printed.  The 
elder  lady  on  her  husband's  death  (he  was  buried 
in  the  cloisters  of  Westminster  Abbey,  April  5, 
1679)  seems  to  have  had  a  pension  of  250/.  per 
annum.  The  younger  was  the  recipient,  on  two 
occasions,  of  lOOZ.  "  bounty  "  only. 

Mrs.  Kirke  and  her  daughter  Diana  are  un- 
favourably alluded  to  by  Mrs.  Grace  Worthley, 
a  lady  of  the  same  class,  who  will  not  "  be  any 
longer  a  laughing-stock  for  any  of  Mr.  Kirk's 
bastards"  (vide  letter  to  her  cousin  Lord  Bran- 
don, September  7,  1682,  Diary  of  Henry  Sidney, 
Earl  of  Romney,  i.  pp.  xxxiii.  xxxiv.).  And  again, 
the  same  lady,  in  another  letter,  speaks  of  "  the 
common  Countess  of  Oxford  and  ner  adulterous 
bastards"  (Ibid,),  Mr.  Jesse's  quotation  from 
**  Queries  and  Answers  from  Garraway*s  Coffee 
House"  (vide  The  Court  of  the  Stewarts,  vol.  ii. 


p.  366.)  may  be  here  reproduced  in  support  of  i 
the  epitaph  which  this  angry  lady  has  been  pleased 
to  assign  the  countess,  who,  it  would  seem,  had 
robbed  her,  well  born  and  well  married,  of  her 
noble  keeper  "the  handsome  Sidney :" 

*<Q.  How  often    has  Mrs.  Kirk   sold  her  daughter 
Di.  before  the  Lord  of  Oxford  married  her  ? 
A,  Ask  the  Prince  and  Harry  Jermyn.'* 

The  following  curious  extract  from  one  of  the 
Heber  MSS.  at  Hodnet  has  been  kindly  furnished 
me  by  Charles  Cholmondeley,  Esq.,  of  the  Ivy 
House,  Wisbeach,  co.  Cambridge,  to  whom  the 
MS.  belongs : 

X  A     •      •      •      *  f 

"  Sir  Thomas  the  second  baronet's  death  is  men- 
tioned in  Lady  Rachael  Russeirs  letters.  His  second 
wife  was  one  of  King  Charles's  Beauties,  but  the  account 
in  Granger  of  her  is  not  correct,  as  it  appears  that  she 
lived  some  time  with  Sir  Thomas,  as  mistress,  before 
their  marriage.  He  left  her  in  great  distress,  as  the 
profits  of  the  estate  were  embezzled  by  attorneys  and 
stewards.  The  following  is  a  copy  from  a  letter  from 
her  to  one  Squibb,  an  attorney  who  had  the  manage- 
ment of  the  estate : 

*SlR, 

*  "When  you  were  last  here  you  were  pleased  to  say 
that  in  some  little  time  I  should  bee  payd  some  money. 
I  have  had  with  me  my  woman's  husband  y*  did  serve 
mee  about  two  yeares  since  ;  and  hee  is  soe  impatient 
for  what  I  owe  her  y*  hee  will  staye  noe  longer.     It 
is  given  me  to  understand  I  must  goe  to  prison  or  paye 
part  of  w*  I  owe  him.     Things  fly  to  a  great  violence,' 
and  if  you  thinke  it  will  bee  for  the  credit  or  advantage] 
of  my  childerne  y*  such  an  afront  should  come  to  mee,^ 
is  the  question.      I  have  nothing  to  depend  on  but  w*; 
must  come  from   the  estate  of  Sir   Richard    Vernon.] 
How  I  have  been  used  by  the  trustees  you  are  noei 
stranger  to.  •   I  am  now  forced  to  live  on  charity,  and 
I  grow  every  day  more  and  more  weary  of  it.    For  my 
childern's  sake  I  remain  in  England,  or  else  I  would 
seeke  my  fortune  elsewhere.     Pray  to  take  this  into 
consideration,  and  see  w*  can  be  done. 

*  I  am,  Sir,  y'  most  humble  servS 
*  Vernon. 

*  P.  S. —  If  you  can,  pray  doe  mee  y«  favour  to  send 
mee  by  to-morrow  at  one  of  y*  cloke,  twenty  shillings, 
to  pay  for  wood,  or  I  must  sit  w^^'oute  fyer  ;  y*  will  be 
ill  for  a  person  confined  to  the  house.'  ** 

It  is  not  certain  whether  it  is  to  "Mistris  Kirke," 
Ladj  Vernon's  mother,  that  Charles  I.  refers  in  his 
letter  addressed  to  Colonel  Whaley  on  the  day  of 
his  escape  from  Hampton  Court,  November  11, 
1647,  but  it  is  very  likely  to  have  been  so.  There 
was  a  Mistress  (Anne)  Kirke,  sworn  in  a  dresser 
to  Queen  Henrietta  Maria  in  Easter  week,  1637 
(vide  Strafford  Papers,  vol.  ii.  p.  73.),  whose  full- 
length  portrait  by  Vandyke  has  been  frequently 
engraved,  by  Browne,  Gaywood,  Hollar,  Beckett, 
&c. ;  and  this  lady  may  be  the  "  Mrs.  Anne  Kirke, 
unfortunately  drowned  near  London  Bridge,"  who 
was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey,  July  9,  1641. 


Nov.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


463 


In  Westminster  Abbey  was  buried,  May  23, 
1640,  "Mr.  Kirk's  daughter."  Captain  George 
Kirke  married  there,  February  10,  1699-1700, 
Mary  Cooke.  George  Kirke,  Esq.,  died  Jan.  10, 
1703-4,  and  was  buried  in  the  abbey  cloisters 
(Mon.  Inscr.) ;  and  Mrs.  Mary  Kirke  died  Decem- 
ber 17,  1751,  and  was  also  buried  there  (M.  I.). 
We  may  presume  that  all  these  Kirkes  were  of 
the  same  family. 

Having  now  clearly  released  the  annotator  from 
all  farther  interference  with  Mary  Kirke's  private 
history,  and  having  excluded  her  handsome  face 
from  any  future  illustrated  edition  of  Grammont, 
I  must  leave  him  to  deal  with  Miss  Warmistre. 
It  seems  most  probable  that  Dr.  Thomas  War- 
mistre, dean  of  Worcester,  who  died  October  30, 
1665,  was  her  Tather,  as  he  is  known  to  have 
been  a  Koyalist.  His  will,  as.  it  is  not  to  be 
found  at  Doctors'  Commons,  must  be  sought 
for  at  Worcester.  His  brother  Gervais  was  a 
married  man,  but  his  effects,  unfortunately  for 
our  inquiries,  were  administered  to  at  Doctors* 
Commons,  August  31,  1641.  That  Warmistre 
was  her  right  name  is  proved  by  Lord  Cornbury's 
letter  to  the  Duchess  of  Bedford,  June  10,  1662 
(Warburton's  Rupert^  vol.  iii.  pp.  461 — 464.).  Her 
portrait  is  at  Hengrave  Hall,  Suffolk,  and  has  been 
engraved  by  Scriven  for  Carpenter's  Grammont^ 
1811. 

Lord  Cornbury's  letter  contradicts  GrammOnt's 
statement,  that  Miss  Boynton  and  Miss  Wells 
came  in  on  a  removal,  for  they  were  of  the  ori- 
ginal six  maids  of  honour.  Among  these  is  named 
a  Miss  Price  (Henrietta  Maria),  who  we  may  sup- 
pose a  sister  to  the  Duchess  of  York's  Miss  Price, 
one  of  Grammont's  most  conspicuous  heroines ; 
and  if  so,  when  I  come  to  speak  of  the  Duchess's 
maids  of  honour,  her  parentage  will  be  proved. 
Of  Miss  Carey,  rejoicing  in  the  prefix  of  Simona, 
the  sixth  of  the  queen's  original  maids  of  honour, 
we  have  no  farther  occasion  to  speak. 

In  1669  the  queen  appears  to  have  had  four 
maids  of  honour  only,  the  places  vacated  by  Miss 
Stewart's  and  Miss  Warmistre's  marriages  being 
unoccupied.  This  state  of  affairs  leads  me  to 
doubt  whether  Miss  Bellenden  ever  held  the  ap- 
pointment. Mademoiselle  Bardon,  Grammont  ad- 
mits, was  not  actually  a  maid  of  honour,  and 
Mademoiselle  de  la  Garde  certainly  never  was. 
Lord  Bbatbbooke  has  suggested  to  me,  with 
some  show  of  reason,  that  the  first  may  be  the 
**  Mrs.  Baladine  "  who  held  a  place  of  less  emolu- 
ment (that  of  dresser,  probably)  in  the  Duchess 
of  York's  household,  and  who  left  in  the  middle  of 
the  quarter,  between  Michaelmas  and  Christmas, 
1662  (vide  Household  Book  of  James  Duke  of 
York  at  Audley  End),  as  if  she  had  the  prudence 
"  de  quitter  la  cour  avant  que  d'en  ^tre  chassee." 

*'  La  desagreable  Bardon "  may  have  been  a 
daughter,  or  some  other  near  relation,  to  Claudius 


Bardon,  mentioned  in  the  secret  service  expenses 
of  Charles  II. 

Mademoiselle  de  la  Garde  was  appointed  a 
dresser  to  the  queen  on  her  marriage  (vide  Lord 
Cornbury's  letter),  and  continued  in  this  office  till 
1673,  when  she  died.  Her  father,  Charles  Peliott 
Baron  de  la  Garde,  or  her  brother,  if  she  had  one, 
was  a  groom  of  the  privy  chamber  to  Queen  Ca- 
therine in  1687,  and  her  mother  a  dresser  to  the 
Duchess  of  York  in  1662  (Duke  of  York's  House- 
hold Book).  Mary  her  sister,  who  became  the 
wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Bond  of  Peckham,  co.  Surrey^ 
Baronet,  comptroller  of  the  household  to  Queen 
Henrietta  Maria,  was  a  lady  of  the  privy  chamber 
to  the  same  queen. 

Of  mademoiselle  I  may  add,  that  she  married 
Mr.  Gabriel  Silvius,  carver  to  the  queen,  in  1669 
(compare  first  and  second  editions  of  Anglice  No' 
titia,  1669)  ;  and  of  her  husband,  in  addition  to 
the  particulars  already  stated  by  the  annotators, 
that  he  received  the  honour  of  knighthood  Janu- 
ary 28,  1669-70,  married  a  second  wife  (a  fact 
overlooked  by  the  annotators,  including  Mr.  Cun- 
ningham), viz.  Anne,  daughter  of  the  Hon.  William 
Howard,  a  younger  son  of  Thomas  first  Earl  of 
Berkshire,  at  Westminster  Abbey,  November  12, 
1 677,  went  the  same  year  to  the  Hague  as  master 
of  the  household  to  the  Prince  of  Orange  (Eve- 
lyn), became  privy  purse  to  James  II.  (The  British 
Compendium,  or  Riidiments  of  Honour),  died  at  his 
house  in  Leicester  Fields,  January,  1696-7,  and 
was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Martin.  It  was^ 
his  second  wife,  and  widow,  who  died  October  13, 
1730. 

If,  as  it  is  possible.  Miss  Bellenden  did  hold  the 
appointment  of  maid  of  honour  to  the  queen,  she 
must  have  replaced  Miss  Stewart  or  Miss  War- 
mistre ;  and  if  Miss  Livingston  and  Miss  Fielding 
held  like  appointments,  one  of  the  two  must  have- 
replaced  her,  and  they,  again,  must  have  removed 
from  the  court  before  1669.  I  am  not  at  present 
able  to  say  who  those  three  ladies  were. 

Before  bringing  this  paper  to  a  conclusion,  I 
must  be  permitted  to  refer  Mr.  Cunningham  to 
five  letters,  written  by  Count  de  Comminges,  the- 
French  ambassador  in  London,  and  printed  by 
LoBD  Bbatbrooke  in  his  Appendix  to  Pepys, 
which  Mr.  C.  has  very  unaccountably  overloosed 
when  settling  the  chronology  of  Grammont. 

The  first,  to  M.  de  Lionne,  dated  '^Londres, 
Janvier  5-15,  1662-3,"  announces  the  arrival  of 
the  Chevalier  the  day  before  ^*  fort  content  de  son 
voyage.  II  a  ete  ici  re^u  le  plus  agreablement  an 
monde.  II  est  de  toutes  les  parties  du  Roi."  The 
second,  to  Louis  XIV.,  dated  "  Decembre  10-20, 
1663,"  informs  the  king  of  the  chevalier's  joy  at 
being  allowed  to  return  to  France,  and  of  his  in- 
tention to  leave  England  in  four  days.  He  also 
informs  Louis  that  he  believes  the  chevalier  will 
see  the  court  of  France  in  company  of  "  une  belle 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  211. 


Angloise.'*  A  postscript,  dated  "Decerabre  20-24," 
says  that  the  King  of  England,  for  certain  stated 
reasons,  has  persuaded  the  chevalier  to  remain  a 
day  longer ;  and,  farther,  "  II  laisse  ici  quelques 
autres  dettes,  qu*il  pretend  venir  recueillir  quand 
il  se  declarera  sur  le  sujet  de  Mille  Hamilton, 
qui  est  si  embrouilld  que  les  plus  clairvoyans  n*y 
voyent  goutte/'  The  third,  dated  "Mai  19-24, 
1664,"  is  also  to  the  King  of  France,  and  speaks  of 
the  Chevalier*s  wife,  "  madame  sa  femme."  The 
next  letter  is  addressed  to  M.  de  Lionne,  and 
dated  "Aout  29,  Septembre  8,  1664."  It  con- 
tains this  important  intelligence  :  "  Madam  la 
Comtesse  de  Grammont  accoucha  hier  au  soir  d*un 
fils  beau  comme  la  m^re,  et  galant  comme  Ic  pere." 
The  last  letter,  dated  "  Octobre  24,  Novembre  3, 
1664,"  and  addressed  to  the  same  M.  de  Lionne, 
commences  as  follows  :  "  Le  Comte  de  Grammont 
est  parti  aujourd'hui  avec  sa  femme." 

These  several  letters,  all  important  to  the  anno- 
tator  of  Grammont,  give  the  precise  dates  of  the 
chevalier's  first  visit  to  the  Court  of  Charles  II.,  and 
of  his  departure,  and  settle  the  date  of  his  mar- 
riage within  a  few  days.  This  event  must  have 
taken  place  in  December,  1663.  Mrs.  Jameson 
and  Mr.  Cunningham  place  it  in  1668. 

On  another  occasion  I  will  return  to  this  sub- 
ject. G.  Steinman  Steinman. 


CHANGE   OF   MEANING   IN   PROVEHBTAL   EXFBES- 

SIONS. 

I  entirely  agree  with  G.  K.  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  269.) 
respecting  the  original  sense  of  "  Putting  a  spoke 
in  one's  wheel."  It  surely  meant  to  aid  him  in 
constructing  the  wheel,  say  of  his  fortune.  As  the 
true  sense  of  this  expression  seems  to  have  been 
retained  in  America  when  lost  in  its  birthplace, 
so  Ireland  has  retained  that  of  another  which  has 
changed  its  sense  here.  By  "finding  a  mare's 
nest"  is,  I  believe,  meant,  fancying  you  have 
made  a  great  discovery  when  in  fact  you  have 
found  nothing.  I  certainly  remember  the  late 
Earl  Grey  using  it  in  that  sense  in  his  place  in 
parliament.  But  how  does  this  accord  with  the 
following  place  in  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  ? 

«'  Why  dost  thou  laugh  ? 
What  mare's  nest  hast  thou  found  ?  " 

Bonduca,  Act  V.  Sc.  2. 

•on  which,  rather  to  my  surprise,  Mr.  Dyce  has 
'no  note.  Now  in  Ireland,  when  a  person  is  seen 
laughing  immoderately  without  any  apparent 
cause,  it  is  usual  to  say,  *'  0,  he  has  found  a  mare's 
nest,  and  he's  laughing  at  the  eggs.'*  This  per- 
fectly agrees  with  the  above  passage  from  Bonduca^ 
and  is  doubtless  the  original  sense  ond  original 
form  of  the  adaire. 

There  is  another  of  these  proverbial  expressions 
which,  I  think,  has  also  lost  its  pristine  sense.    By 


"  Tread  on  a  worm  and  it  will  turn  **  is  usually 
meant  that  the  Tery  meekest  and  most  helpless 
persons  will,  when  harshly  used,  turn  on  their  per- 
secutors. But  the  poor  worm  does,  and  can  do, 
no  such  thing.  I  therefore  think  that  the  adase 
arose  at  the  time  when  toorm  was  inclusive  of  we 
snake  and  viper,  and  that  what  was  meant  was, 
that  as  those  that  had  the  power  to  avenge  them- 
selves when  injured  would  use  it,  so  people  should 
be  cautious  how  they  provoked  them.  I  am  con- 
firmed in  this  view  by  the  following  passage  in  the 
Wallenstein's  Tod  of  Schiller,  Act  II.  Sc.  6.  : 

**  Doch  einen  Stachel  g^b  Natur  dem  Wurm, 
Dem  WillkUr  iibermuthig  spielend  tritt.'* 

Thos.  EIeightlet. 


EXTBACTS  FBOM  COLCHESTER  CORPORATION 

RECORDS. 

I  inclose  you  some  rather  curious  extracts 
from  the  corporation  books  of  Colchester,  which  I 
made  a  few  years  since,  during  an  investigation  of 
some  of  the  charities  of  that  ancient  borough. 

Jas.  Whishaw  . 

**  The  informacon  of  Richard  Glascock  of  Horden-of- 
the-Hill,  in  the  County  of  Essex,  Cord  way  ner,  aged 
twenty-four  yeeres  or  thereabouts,  taken  upon  oath 
the  5»*»  of  June,  1651,  before  Jno.  Furlie,  Gent.* 
Mayor  of  the  Towne  of  Colchester. 

**  The  Informant  saieth,  that  upon  the  Lord*s  daie, 
the  fower  and  twentieth  daie  of  May  last,  that  one  W"» 
Beard  of  Horden  abovesaid,  did  cut  off  the  taile  of  the 
catt  of  Thomas  Burgis  of  Fanies  Pishe,  and  Margaret, 
the  wife  of  the  s<*  Tho*  Burgis,  after  the  catt's  taile  was 
cutt  off,  came  home,  and  seeing  that  her  catt*s  taile  had 
bin  cutt  off  she  enquired  who  had  done  it,  and  being 
told  that  the  s**  W™  Beard  had  done  it,  she  &<>  she 
would  be  even  w**»  him  before  he  went  out  of  towne. 

"  Richard  Glascock.** 

«*  The  informacon  of  H'  Potter,  aged  twenty  yeeres  or 
thereabouts,  of  Horden  abovesaid,  Lynnen  Weaver, 
taken  upon  oath  the  day  and  yeere  abovesaid. 

•*  This  informant  saieth,  that  y«  s*  fower  and  twentieth 
daie  of  May  the  taile  of  the  catt  of  the  s*^  Thomas  Bur- 
gis being  cutt  off  by  the  s*  W«  Beard,  and  y*  s*  Mar- 
garet the  wife  of  the  s*  Tho*  Burgis  haveing  bin  told 
that  the  s*  W»  Beard  had  done  it,  she  p'sentlie  told 
the  s**  Beard  she  would  be  even  with  him  before  he 
went  out  of  towne,  and  flewe  in  his  face,  and  said  she 
would  give  him  something  before  he  went  out  of  her 
bowse.  And  this  informant  saieing,  Good  woman,  I 
hope  you  will  g^ive  him  noe  poyson,  and  she  replyed, 
he  would  not  be  soe  foolish  as  to  take  any  thinge  of 
her,  but  she  would  be  even  w^  him  before  he  went  out 
of  towne.  "Henrv  Potter." 

•*  The  informacon  of  R*  Spencer,  aged  thirtie  yeeres  or 
thereabouts.  Servant  to  Capt"  Thomas  Caldwell,  taken 
upon  oath  the  day  and  yeere  aforesaid. 

**  This  informant  saieth,  that  the  before-named  W" 
Beard  being  very  sicke  and  in  a  strange  distemper,  and 


Not.  12. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


46S 


hsieing  heard  that  Mtrgaret,  Ibe  vire  of  the  before- 
naniEd  Thomoa  Burgis,  had  threatened  him,  did  sus' 
pect  the  t'  W-  Beard  raiglit  be  bewitched  or  ill  dealt 
»'>>,  did  cut  off  lOine  of  his  haire  off  from  his  head,  and 
did  wind  it  up  tugelher  and  put  it  into  the  fire,  and 
could  not  for  a  gaod  while  make  it  burne,  untill  he 
tooka  a  candle  and  put  under  it  or  into  it,  and  then 
w"  much  adoe  it  did  burne,  and  after  it  was  burnt  y* 
t,"  Beard  Uie  slill,  and  before  it  wai  burnt  he  >ras  in 
ancb  a  distemper  that  three  men  could  hardlie  hold  him 
into  bis  bed.  «  Rich.4ed  Spencsh. 

*■  hb  +  mart." 


One  bears  it  so  oflea  repeated,  that  Convocation 
Wfla  finallj  BuppreHsed  in  1 7 1 7,  in  consequence  of  the 
ftccusations  brought  bj  the  Lower  House  against 
Bishop  Hoadley,  that  it  seems  worth  while  noting 
in  correction  of  this,  that  though  no  licence  fiom 
the  Crown  to  make  canons  has  ever  been  granted 
unce  that  time,  jet  that  Convocation  met  and  sat 
in  172S,  and  again  for  some  sessions  in  the  spring 
of  1742,  when  several  important  subjects  were 
brought  before  it;  among  which  was  the  very  in- 
teresting question  of  curates'  stipends,  in  these 
words  : 

"  Vllth,  That  much  reproach  is  brought  upon  the 
beneficed,  and  much  oppression  upon  the  unbeneHced, 
dergy,  by  curates  accepting  too  scanty  salaries  from  in- 

and  which  was  really  the  last  subject  that  was 
ever  brought  before  Convocation.  On  Jan.  27, 
1742,  it  was  unanimously  agreed,  tliat  "tbe  mo- 
tion made  bj  the  Archdeacon  of  Lincoln  concern- 
ing ecclesiastical  courts  and  clandestine  marriages, 
the  qualifications  of  persons  to  be  admitted  into 
hoi/  orders,  and  the  salaries  and  titles  of  curates," 
should  be  "reduced  into  writing,  and  the  parti- 
culars offered  to  the  House  at  their  next  assem- 
bly." But  in  the  next  session,  on  Mai-ch  5,  1742, 
lie  Prolocutor,  Dr.  Lisle,  was  afraid  to  go  on  wilh 
the  business  before  the  House,  and  after  "speak- 
ing much  of  a  pi-amumire"  and  "  echoing  and  re- 
verberating the  word  from  one  side  of  good  King 
Henry's  Chapel  to  the  other,"  Ihe  whole  was  let 
drop  ;  and  Convocation  was  fully  consigned  to  the 
silence  and  the  slumber  of  a  century.  The  whole 
of  these  transactions  are  detailed  in  a  scarce  pam- 
phlet, A  Letter  to  Ihe  Rev.  Dr.  Lisle,  Proloeuior  of 
the  Lower  Home,  by  the  Archdeacon  of  Lincoln 
(the  Venerable  G.  Reynolds).  W.  Fbaheb. 

Tor-Mob  un. 


"  When  siie  comes  into  Ihe  roam,  it  ia  like  ■  beau- 
tiful air  of  Moiart  breaking  upon  you."  — Thackeray 
"  On  a  good-looking  young  Lady."  (Quoted  in  Wctt- 
minHtr  Riniiw,  April  1853.) 

S.  "  Two  stars  keep  not  their  motion  in  one  sphere," 

Whence? 

"We  are  the  twin  stars,  and  cannot  shine  in  one 
sphere.  When  he  rises  I  must  set."  —  Congrete, 
Lace  fir  Lave,  Act  III.  So.  4. 

3.  "  Et  ce  n'est  pas  toujours  par  valeur  et  par 
chastet^  que  Ics  hammes  sont  lajllants  et  que  les 
femmes  sont  chastes." —  De  La  Rochefoucauld,  Mai.  i. 

"  Yes,  faith  1  I  believe  some  women  are  virtuous, 
too ;  but  'tis  as  I  believe  some  men  are  valiant,  through 
fear."_Congreve,  ioBt/ui-i-OK,  AclIlL  So.  14. 

4.  "Hais  si  Ics  vaisseaui  aillonnent  un  moment  lei 
ondes,    la   tague    vient    elfacer    aussitut  eelte    l^g^re 

fut  au  premier  Jour  de  la  Cr^tion."—  Corinnt,  b.  i. 
ch.4. 

"  Such  as  Creation's  dawn  beheld,  thou  rollest  now  I " 
Byron,  Childi  Hanid. 

5.  "  Jl  est  plus  hontcui  de  se  mefier  de  ses  amis  que 
d'en    eite    troinpi;."  —  De    La   Rochefoucauld,    Max. 

"  Belter  trust  all,  and  be  deceived. 

And  weep  that  trust,  and  that  deceiving. 
Than  doubt  one  heart  that,  if  believer). 
Had  blessed  thy  life  with  true  believing! 
"  Oil  1  in  this  mocking  world,  too  fast 

The  doubting  lieiid  o'erUkes  our  youth  : 
Better  be  cheated  to  the  last. 

Than  lose  the  blessed  hope  of  truth  I " 

Mrs.  Butler  (Fanny  Keinble). 

6.  In  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  iv.,  p.  435.,  I  cited,  as  a 
"  '   10  Sbelley,  tbe  ft""    '"      ''■■■■ 

vol.  vi.  p.  158. : 

"  The  sense  of  flying  in  our  sleep  might,  lie  thought, 

probably  be  the  aniieipation  or  forefeeliog  of  an  un- 

evolved  power,  like   an  Aurelia's  dream  of  butterSy 

In  Spicer's  Sights  and  Souadt  (1853),  p.  140.,  is 
to  be  found  a  poem  professing  to  Lave  been  "  dic- 
tated by  the  spirit  of  Robert  Soutliey,"  on 
March  25,  1S5I,  tiie  fourth  stanza  of  which  runs 
as  folio  trs : 

"  The  ioul,  like  some  sweet  flower-bud  yet  unblown. 
Lay  tranced  in  beauty  in  its  silent  cell : 
Tbe  spirit  slept,  but  dreamed  of  worlds  unknown. 
As  dreams  tht  ehrysalit  within  its  theO. 
Ere  summer  breathes  iu  spell." 
What  inference  should  be  drawn  from  this  c 


(VoL  ir.,  p.  435.  J   Vol.  vL,  p.  123.;  Vol.  »ii., 

p.  151.) 

1.  "  When  she  had  passed  it  seemed  like  tbe  ceasing  of 

exqtuaile  muue."  —  Longfellow's  EwagdiM,  Part  L  1. 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  211. 


SHAK8PEABE    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Shakspeare's  Works  with  a  Digest  of  all  the 
Readings  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  74. 170.362.)- — I  am  ex- 
ceedingly obliged  to  your  correspondent  Estb  for 
-bis  suggestions,  and  need  not  say  that  any  sincere 
advice  will  be  most  respectfully  considered.  In 
the  second  volume  of  my  folio  edition  of  Shak- 
epeare,  I  am  partially  endeavouring  to  carry  out 
the  design  to  which  he  alludes,  by  giving  a  digest 
of  all  the  readings  up  to  the  year  1 684.  How  is 
It  possible  to  carry  out  his  wish  farther  with  any 
advantage  ?  I  should  feel  particularly  thankful 
for  a  satisfactory  reply  to  the  following  questions 
in  relation  to  this  important  subject : — 1.  As  many 
copies  of  the  first  and  other  folio  editions,  as  well 
as  nearly  all  the  copies  of  the  same  quarto  editions, 
differ  from  each  other,  how  are  these  differences 
to  be  treated  ?  What  copies  are  to  be  taken  for 
texts,  and  how  many  copies  of  each  are  to  be  col- 
lated P  2.  Are  such  books  ai  Beckett,  Jackson, 
and  others,  to  be  examined?  If  not,  are  any 
conjectural  emendations  of  the  last  and  present 
centuries  to  be  given  ?  Where  is  the  line  to  be 
drawn  ?  A  mere  selection  is  valueless,  or  next  to 
valueless ;  because,  setting  aside  the  differences  in 
opinion  in  such  matters,  we  want  to  know  what 
conjectures  are  new,  and  which  are  old  ?  3.  Are 
the  various  readings  suggested  in  periodicals  to  be 
given?  4.  Can  any  positive  and  practical  rules 
be  furnished,  likely  to  render  such  an  under- 
taking useful  and  successful  ?     J.  O.  Halliwell. 


Local  Rhymes^  Kent, — 

*'  Between  Wickham  and  Welling 
There's  not  an  honest  man  dwelling ; 
And  I'll  tell  you  the  reason  why, 
Because  Shooters'  Hill's  so  nigh." 

Unless  this  is  preserved  in  "  N".  &  Q."  it  will 
probably  be  forgotten  with  the  highwaymen,  whose 
proceedings  at  Shooters'  Hill,  no  doubt,  origin- 
ated it.  G.  W.  Sktrinq. 

Samuel  Pepys's  Orammar.  —  I  have  lately  been 
looking  over  the  Diary  of  this  very  clever  person, 
and  I  confess  it  has  surprised  me  to  find  him,  a 
graduate  of  Cambridge,  and,  in  fact,  I  may  say  a 
man  of  letters,  constantly  employing  such  vulgar 
bad  grammar  as  "  he  do  say,"  and  such  like.  I  am 
the  more  surprised  when,  on  looking  at  his  letters, 
even  the  familiar  ones  to  his  cousin  Roger  and  to 
W.  Hewer,  I  can  find  nothing  of  the  kind,  they 
being  as  grammatical  and  as  well  written  as  any 
of  the  time. 

My  hypothesis  is — Lord  Bratbrooke  can  cor- 
rect me  if  I  am  wrong — that  Pepys,  writing  his 
Diary  in  short-hand,   used    one  and  the  same 


character  for  all  the  persons  of  the  present  tense 
of  doy  and  that  the  decypherer  did  not  attend  to 
this  circumstance.  In  his  letter  to  Col.  Legge 
(vol.  V.  p.  296.),  Pepys  writes  **  His  R.  H.  does 
think,"  &c.,  which  in  the  Diary  would  surely  be 
"  His  R.  H.  do  think,"  &c.  In  a  similar  way  I 
would  account  for  the  use  of  come  instead  of  came 
in  the  Diary^  as  there  is  nothing  of  the  kind  in 
the  Letters.  Should  I  be  right,  I  may  have 
rendered  a  slight  service  to  the  memory  of  an 
able  and  worthy  man.  Thos.  Keightley. 

Roman  Remains. — In  Wright's  Celt,  Roman,  and 
Saxon,  p.  207.,  a  curious  Roman  altar,  dedicated 
to  Silvanus,  "  ab  aprum  eximisB  forme  captum," 
is  mentioned  as  found  at  Durham.  It  was  found 
in  the  wild  district  to  the  west,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Stanhope  in  Weardale,  and  is  preserved 
in  the  rectory  house  there. 

P.  330.,  figure  A.  This  armilla  (?)  was  not  found 
in  Northumberland,  but  in  Sussex,  together  with 
several  others  of  the  same  form,  a  torques  and 
celts.  W.  C.  Trevbltan. 

WallingtOD. 

To  grab,  —  A  very  popular  writer  has  lately 
rightly  denounced  the  use  of  this  word  as  a  vul- 
garism. Like  many  other  monosyllables  used  by 
our  working  classes,  it  may  plead  antiquity  in 
extenuation  of  its  vulgarity.  It  has  been  derived 
from  the  Welsh  word  grabiaw,  to  grasp,  and  in 
ancient  times  was  one  of  our  "  household  words.*' 
The  retention  by  a  tailor  of  a  portion  of  the  cloth 
delivered  to  him,  although  it  had  been  a  usage 
from  time  immemorial,  might  have  been  considered 
by  our  forefathers  as  a  grabbage :  we  now  call  it 
cabbage,  N.  W.  S. 

Curfew  at  Sandwich,  —  Sometime  back  it  was 
stated  that  the  curfew  at  Sandwich  had  been  dis- 
continued. It  has  been  resumed  in  consequence 
of  the  opposition  made  by  the  inhabitants.  The 
same  occurred  about  twenty  years  ago.  (From  in- 
formation on  the  spot.)  E.  M. 

Ecclesiastical  Censure, — Ecclesiastical  censure 
was  often  used  in  the  Middle  Ages  to  enforce 
civil  rights,  specially  that  of  the  exemption  of  the 
clergy  from  tne  judgment  of  a  lay  tribunal.  The 
following  instance  tnereof  is  new  to  me.  I  have 
copied  it  from  "Collectanea  Gervasii  Holies," 
vol.  i.  p.  529.,  Lansdowne  MS.  207.,  in  the  British 
Museum : 

«*  Ex  Archis  Line.  aP  1 307. 

"  The  Major  and  Burgesses  of  Grimesby  hanged  a 
Preist  for  theft  called  Richard  of  Notingham.  Here- 
upon ye  Bp  sendes  to  ye  Abbott  of  Wellow  to  associate 
to  himsclfe  twelue  adjacent  chapleins  to  examine  ye 
cause,  and  in  St.  James  his  Church  Excommunicates  all 
y*  had  any  hand  in  it  of  whatsoever  condition  they 
were,  yS  King,  Queen,  and  Prince  of  Wales  excepted ; 


Not.  12. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


467 


and  ye  B?  himselfe  did  Excommunicate  them  in  ye 
Cathedral  Church  of  Lincolne,  ye  fifth  of  ye  Ides  of 
Aprill  following." 

Edwabd  Peacock. 

Bo^esford  Moors,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

The  Natural  History  of  Balmoral, — Dr.  Wil- 
liam Macgillivray,  Professor  of  Civil  and  Natural 
History  in  the  Marischal  College  of  Aberdeen, 
and  who  died  there  Sept.  5,  1852,  left  an  unpub- 
lished MS.  on  "  The  Natural  History  of  Balmoral 
and  its  Neighbourhood."  This  work  has  been 
purchased  from  his  executors  by  His  Royal  High- 
ness Prince  Albert ;  and  is  to  be  printed  for  the 
use  of  Her  Majesty  and  the  Royal  Family,  and 
for  curculation  among  their  august  relatives.  It 
was  the  last  work  on  which  the  distinguished 
author  was  engaged,  and  was  only  completed  a 
short  time  previous  to  his  death.  It  also  contains 
some  curious  speculations  regarding  several  plants 
and  herbs  of  that  Alpine  district,  and  their  uses  in 
a  medicinal  and  domestic  point  of  view,  as  known 
to  the  ancient  Caledonians  and  Picts.  Altogether 
it  is  a  most  interesting  work.  W. 

Shirt  Collars,  —  In  Hone's  Every-day  Booky 
vol.  ii.  p.  381.,  I  find  the  following,  which  I  think 
is  after  the  present  ridiculous  fashion  of  wearing 
shirt  collars,  viz.  so  tight  round  the  neck,  and  so 
stiff,  that  it  is  a  wonder  there  are  not  some  serious 
accidents. 

These  collars,  at  present  worn  by  the  fast  young 
men  of  the  day,  are  called  "  The  Piccadilly  three- 
folds.*'  Now,  if  this  goes  on  until  they  get  to  a 
"  nail  in  depth,  and  stiffened  with  yellow  starch, 
and  double  wired^'"  I  think  it  will  only  be  proper 
to  put  a  heavy  tax  upon  them. 

•*  Piccadilly.  —  The  picadil  was  the  round  hem,  or 
the  piece  set  about  the  edge  or  skirt  of  a  garment, 
whether  at  top  or  bottom  ;  also  a  kind  of  stiff  collar, 
made  in  fashion  of  a  band,  that  went  about  the  neck 
and  round  about  the  shoulders :  hence  the  term 
*  wooden  piccadilloes'  (meaning  the  pillory)  in  ffudi- 
hras ;  and  see  Nares*  Glossary,  and  Blount's  GlotsO' 
graphia.  At  the  time  that  ruffs  and  picadlls  were 
much  in  fashion,  there  was  a  celebrated  ordinary  near 
St.  James's,  called  Piccadilly  :  because,  as  some  say,  it 
was  the  outmost,  or  skirt-house,  situate  at  the  hem  of 
the  town  :  but  it  more  probably  took  its  name  from 
one  Higgins,  a  tailor,  who  made  a  fortune  by  picadil*, 
and  built  this  with  a  few  adjoining  houses.  The  name 
has  by  a  few  been  derived  from  a  much  frequented  shop 
for  the  sale  of  these  articles ;  this  probably  took  its 
rise  from  the  circumstance  of  Higgins  having  built 
houses  there,  which  however  were  not  for  selling  ruffs ; 
and  indeed,  with  the  exception  of  his  buildings,  the 
site  of  the  present  Piccadilly  was  at  that  time  open 
country,  and  quite  out  of  the  way  of  trade.  At  a  later 
period,  when  Burlington  House  was  built,  its  noble 
owner  chose  the  situation,  then  at  some  distance  from 
the  extremity  of  the  town,  that  none  might  build  beyond 


him.  The  ruffs  formerly  worn  by  gentlemen  were 
frequently  double  wired,  and  stiffened  with  yeUow  starch  : 
and  the  practice  was  at  one  time  carried  to  such  an 
excess,  that  they  were  limited  by  Queen  Elizabeth  *  to 
a  nayle  of  a  yeard  in  depth,*  In  the  time  of  James  I., 
they  still  continued  of  a  preposterous  size :  so  that, 
previous  to  the  visit  made  by  that  monarch  to  Cam- 
bridge in  1615,  the  Vice-chancellor  of  the  University 
thought  fit  to  issue  an  order,  prohibiting  *  the  fearful 
enormity  and  excess  of  apparel  seen  in  all  degrees,  as, 
namely,  strange  piccadilloes,  vast  bands,  huge  cuffs,  shoe 
roses,  tufts,  locks,  and  tops  of  hair,  unbeseeming  that 
modesty  and  carriage  of  students  in  so  renowned  a 
university.* " 

It  is  scarcely  to  be  supposed  that  the  ladies 
were  deficient  in  the  size  of  their  ruffs,  &c. 

I  must  conclude  this  in  the  words  of  the  im- 
mortal poet : 

**  •         .         •         .         .        New  fashions. 

Though  they  be  never  so  ridiculous. 
Nay,  let  them  be  unmanly,  yet  are  followed." 

H.E. 


^utrit^. 


"days   or   MY    YOUTH." 

The  following  lines  are  understood  to  have  been 
written  by  the  late  Mr.  St.  George  Tucker  of  Vir- 
ginia, U.  S.  Any  information  in  support  of  this 
opinion,  or,  if  it  be  unfounded,  in  disproof  of  it,  is 
requested  by  T. 

DAYS   or   MY   YOUTH. 

Days  of  my  youth !  ye  have  glided  away. 
Hairs  of  my  youth  !  ye  are  frosted  and  gray  ; 
Eyes  of  my  youth !  your  keen  sight  is  no  more ; 
Cheeks  of  my  youth !  ye  are  furrow'd  all  o'er ; 
Strength  of  my  youth  !  all  your  vigour  is  gone ; 
Thoughts  of  my  youth !  all  your  visions  are  flown ! 

Days  of  my  youth  !  I  wish  not  your  recall. 
Hairs  of  my  youth  !  I'm  content  you  should  fall ; 
Eyes  of  my  youth !  ye  much  evil  have  seen ; 
Cheeks  of  my  youth !  bathed  in  tears  have  yott 

been  ; 
Thoughts  of  my  youth  !  ye  have  led  me  astray ; 
Strength  of  my  youth !  why  lament  your  decay ! 

Days  of  my  age !  ye  will  shortly  be  past ; 
Pains  of  my  age !  yet  awhile  can  ye  last ; 
Joys  of  my  age !  in  true  wisdom  delight ; 
Eyes  of  my  age !  be  religion  your  light ; 
Thoughts  of  my  age !  dread  not  the  cold  sod, 
Hopes  of  my  age !  be  ye  fix'd  on  your  God ! 

St.  George  Tucker,  Judge. 


i^tmrr  €Lxtttitii. 

Randall  Minshidl  and  his  Cheshire  Collections.^^ 
Of  what  family  was  Randall  ]\linshull,  who,  in  the 
Addenda   to  Gower's  Sketch  for  a  History  of 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  211. 


Cheshire^  p.  94.,  is  stated  to  have  professedly  made 
a  collection  for  the  Antiquities  of  Cheshire  by  the 
desire  of  Lord  Mai  pas  ?  and  where  is  such  collec- 
tion at  the  present  time  to  met  with  ? 

Cestbiensis. 

Machey*s  ''''Theory  of  the  Earth'' ^1  have  a  small 
pamphlet  entitled, 

**  A  New  Theory  of  the  Earth  and  of  Planetary 
Motion  ;  in  which  it  is  demonstrated  that  the  Sun  is 
Vicegerent  of  his  own  System.  By  Sampson  Arnold 
Mackey,  author  of  Mythological  Astronomy  and  C/ra- 
nia*8  Key  to  the  Revelations ,  &c.  Norwich,  printed  for 
the  Author." 

There  is  no  date  on  the  title-page,  but  a  notice 
on  the  second  page  indicates  1825.  The  book  is 
extraordinary,  and  shows  great  astronomical  and 
philological  attainments,  with  some  startling  facts 
in  geology,  and  bold  theories  as  to  the  formation 
of  the  earth.  I  have  endeavoured  to  procure  the 
other  two  works  of  which  Mr.  Mackey  is  said  to 
be  the  author,  and  also  some  account  of  him,  but 
without  success.  I  can  hardly  suppose  that  a 
writer  of  so  much  ability  and  learning  can  be 
unknown,  and  shall  feel  much  obliged  by  any  in- 
formation as  to  him  or  his  writings.  «f.  Ward. 
Coventry. 

Birthplace  of  King  Edward  V.  — Can  you  give 
me  any  information  as  to  the  exact  birthplace  of 
this  monarch  ? 

Hume  (vol.  ii.  p.  430.)  merely  says  that  he  was 
born  while  his  mother  was  in  sanctuary  in  London, 
and  his  father  was  a  fugitive  from  the  victorious 
Earl  of  Warwick. 

Commynes  (book  iii.  chap.  5.)  also  says  that  she 
took  refuge  "  es  franchises  qui  sont  k  Londres," 
and  "  y  accoucha  d*ung  filz  en  grant  povret^." 

Chastellain,  at  p.  486.  of  his  Chronique^  says : 
^'EUe  alia  k  Saincte- Catherine,  une  abbeye,  di- 
soient  aucuns :  aucuns  autres  disoient  It  Yase- 
monstre  (Westminster),  lieu  de  franchise,  qui 
oncques  n'avoit  est6  corrompu." 

I  should  be  glad  to  have  some  more  definite  in- 
formation on  this  point,  if  any  of  your  readers  can 
supply  it.  A  Leguleian. 

Name  of  Infants, — In  Scotland  there  is  a  super- 
stition that  it  is  unlucky  to  tell  the  name  of  infants 
before  they  are  christened.   Can  this  be  explained  ? 

R.  J.  A. 

Geometrical  Curiosity,  —  Take  half  a  sheet  of 
note-paper  ;  fold  and  crease  it  so  that  two  opposite 
corners  exactl v  meet ;  then  fold  and  crease  it  so 
that  the  remaming  two  opposite  corners  exactly 
meet.  Armed  with  a  fine  pair  of  scissors,  proceed 
now  to  repeat  both  these  folds  alternately  without 
cessation,  taking  care  to  cut  off  quite  flush  and 
clear  all  the  overlappings  on  both  sides  after  each 
fold.    When  these  ovenappings  become  too  small 


to  be  cut  off,  the  paper  is  in  the  shape  of  a  circle, 
i.  e,  the  ultimate  intersection  of  an  infinite  series 
of  tangents.  Perhaps  Professor  De  Morgait 
will  give  the  rationale  of  this  procedure. 

C.  Mansfield  Ikglebt. 
Birmingham. 

Denison  Family, — Can  any  correspondent  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  how  the  Denisons  of  Den- 
bies,  near  Dorking,  in  Surrey,  and  the  Denisons 
of  Ossington,  in  Nottinghamshire,  were  related  ? 
Who  was  Mr.  Robert  Denison  of  Nottingham, 
who  took  a  very  active  part  in  politics  at  the 
commencement  of  the  French  Revolution  ?  His 
wife  had  a  handsome  legacy  from  a  rich  old  lady, 
one  Mrs.  Williams,  of  whom  I  would  much  like  to 
know  something  farther.  E.  H.  A. 

"  Came'' — In  Pegge's  Anecdotes  of  the  English 
Language f  p.  189.,  we  read  : 

'*  The  real  preterit  of  the  Saxon  verb  comcm,  is  com. 
Came  is  therefore  a  violent  infringement,  though  it  is 
impossible  to  detect  the  innovator,  or  any  of  his  ac- 
complices." 

When  was  the  word  came  introduced  into  our 
language?  Early  instances  of  its  use  would  be 
very  welcome.  H.  T.  G. 

Hull. 

Montmartre,  —  By  some  this  name  is  derived 
from  mons  martis ;  oy  others  from  mons  martyrum. 
Which  is  the  more  satisfactory  etymology,  and 
upon  what  authority  does  it  rest  ? 

Henry  H.  Breen. 

St.  Lucia. 

Law  of  Copyright :  British  Museum,  —  Ob- 
serving that  the  new  law  of  copyright,  which  was 
passed  and  came  into  operation  on  the  1st  of  July, 
1842,  expressly  repeals  all  of  the  statutes  pre- 
viously existing  on  that  subject,  I  am  anxious  to 
know,  through  the  medium  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  if  the 
British  Museum  authorities  can  claim  and  enforce 
the  delivery  of  any  book,  although  not  entered  on 
the  books  of  Stationers'  Hall,  which  may  have  been 
printed  and  published  before  the  passing  of  the 
said  act  of  1842.  If  so,  then  what  is  the  state  of 
the  act  or  statute  which  bears  upon  that  par- 
ticular privilege  ?  J.  A. 

Glasgow. 

Veneration  for  the  Oak, — The  oak — "  the  brave 
old  oak" — has  been  an  object  of  veneration  in  this 
country  from  the  primaeval  to  the  present  times. 
The  term  oak  is  used  in  several  places  in  Scrip- 
ture, but  nowhere  does  it  appear  to  refer  to  the 
oak  as  we  know  it — our  indigenous  oak.  The 
oakj  under  which  God  appeared  to  Abraham,  bears 
apparently  a  resemblance  to  the  tree  of  life  of  the 
Assyrian  sculptures ;  and,  perhaps,  the  Zoroasirian 


Nov.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


469 


Homo,  or  sacred  tree,  and  tbe  sacred  tree  of  the 
Mindus ;  and  the  same  may  yet  be  found  in  the 
JBritUh  oak.  Is  there  a  botanical  affinity  between 
these  trees  ?  Are  they  all  ociks  f  Was  the  tree 
of  lif Cytia  described  in  the  Bible,  an  oak  f  G.  W. 
Stansted,  Montfichet. 

Father  Maithew^s  Chickens,  —  Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  explain  why  grouse  in  Scot- 
land are  sometimes  called  '* lather  Matthew's 
chickens?"  M.  R.  G.' 

Pronunciation  of  Bible  and  Prayer  Book  proper 
Names. — I  feel  sure  that  many  of  your  clerical 
correspondents  would  feel  much  obliged  by  any 
assbtance  that  might  be  forwarded  them  through 
the  medium  of  your  columns  respecting  the  cor- 
rect pronunciation  of  those  proper  names  which 
occur  during  divine  service:  such  as  Sabaoth, 
Moriah,  Aceldama,  Sabacthani,  Abcdnego,  and 
several  others  of  the  same  class.  —  The  opinions 
already  given  in  publications  are  so  contradictory, 
that  I  have  been  induced  to  ask  you  to  insert  this 
Query.  W.  Sloane  Sloane-Evans. 

Cornworthy  Vicarage,  Totnes. 

MSS.  of  Anthony  Bave,  —  I  possess  a  volume 
of  MS.  Sermons,  Treatises,  and  Memorandums 
in  the  autograph  of  one  Anthony  Bave,  who 
appears,  from  the  doctrines  broached  therein,  to 
liave  been  a  moderate  Puritan.  What  is  known 
concerning  him  ?  It  is  a  book  I  value  much  from 
the  beauty  of  the  writing  and  the  vigorous  style 
of  the  discourses.  B.  C.  Warde. 

Kidderminster. 

Be  turn  of  Gentry ,  temp.  Hen,  VI, — In  what 
collection,  or  where,  can  the  Be  turn  of  Gentry  of 
England  12th  Henry  YI.  be  seen  or  met  with  ? 

Glaius. 

Taylor's  ''^  Holy  Living ^ — In  Pickering's  edi- 
tion of  this  work  (London,  1848),  some  of  the 
quotations  are  placed  in  square  brackets  {e.g, 
on  p.  xii.) ;  and  some  of  the  paragraphs  have  an 
asterisk  prefixed  to  them  (as  on  p.  8.).    Why  ? 

A.  A.  D. 

Captain  Jan  Dimmeson.  —  Can  any  one  give  me 
some  information  about  him  ?  I  find  his  name  on 
a  pane  of  glass,  with  the  date  of  1667,  in  the 
vicinity  of  Windsor.  I  had  not  an  opportunity 
to  obtain  a  copy  of  some  words  that  were  painted 
on  the  glass,  beneath  a  fine  flowing  sea  with  a 
£hip  in  full  sail  upon  its  bosom.  F.  M. 

Greek  and  Roman  Fortification,  — Where  can  I 
obtain  an  account  of  Greek  and  Boman  fortifica- 
tion ?  I  am  surprised  to  find  that  Smith's  ClaS' 
sical  Dictionary  has  no  article  upon  that  subject. 

J.  H.  J. 


The  Queen  at  Chess,  — In  the  old  titles  of  the 
men  at  chess,  the  queen,  who  does  idl  the  hard 
work,  was  called  the  prime  minister,  or  grand 
vizier.  When  did  the  change  take  place,  and  who 
thought  of  giving  all  the  power  to  a  woman  f 
Truly  in  the  game  **  woman  is  the  head  of  the 
man,  *  reversing  the  just  order.  C.  S.  W. 

Vida  on  Chess.  —  I  have  had  in  my  possession 
for  more  than  five  years  a  translation  of  Vida  on 
Chess,  It  is  in  the  handwriting  of  a  celebrated 
poet  of  the  last  century;  but  whether  a  mere 
transcript  or  a  version  of  his  own,  is  more  than 
I  can  afiTirm.  Now,  I  shall  feel  obliged  by  any 
information  on  the  subject,  whether  positive  or 
negative,  and  transcribe  the  exordium  with  that 
view.  It  is  not  the  version  which  was  made  by 
George  Jeffreys,  and  revised  by  Alexander  Pope* : 

*'  Vida*s  Scaccliis,  or  Chess.** 

«  Armies  of  box  that  sportively  engage. 
And  mimick  real  battels  in  their  rage, 
Pleas'd  I  recount ;  how  smit  with  g1ory*s  charms, 
Two  mighty  monarchs  met  in  adverse  arms, 
Sable  and  white  :  assist  me  to  explore. 
Ye  Serian  nymphs,  what  ne'er  was  sung  before.*' 

Bolton  Cobnet. 


Miliar  ^ntxit^  fx>ifb  ^nSis^tti. 

Thornton  Abbey.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
me  some  information  respecting  an  old  and  ruinous, 
building  called  "  Thornton  Abbey,"  situate  about 
ten  miles  from  Grimsby,  Lincolnshire,  and  also 
about  two  miles  from  the  river  Humber  ? 

ViCTOB. 
Grimsby. 

[Tanner  states,  the  house  was  called  Thorneton 
Curteis,  and  Torrington.  It  was  founded  by  William 
le  Gros,  Earl  of  Albemarle,  and  Lord  of  Holderness, 
about  the  year  1139,  for  Austin  Canons,  and  was  de- 
dicated to  the  Virgin  Mary.  Dugdale  says,  that  when 
first  founded  it  was  a  priory,  and  the  monks  were  in- 
troduced from  the  monastery  of  Kirkham ;  but  was 
changed  into  an  abbey  by  Pope  Eugenius  IIL» 
A.D.  1148.  Though  Henry  VIII.  suppressed  the 
Abbey,  he  reserved  the  greater  part  of  the  lands  to 
endow  a  college,  which  he  erected  in  its  room,  for  a 
dean  and  prebendaries,  to  the  honour  of  the  Holy 
and  Undivided  Trinity.  From  the  remains  it  must 
have  been  a  magnificent  building.  Originally  it  con- 
sisted of  an  extensive  quadrangle,  surrounded  by  a 
deep  ditch,  with  high  ramparts,  and  built  in  a  style 
adapted  for  occasional  defence.  To  the  east  of  the 
gateway  are  the  remains  of  the  abbey  church.  The 
chapter-house,  part  of  which  is  standing,  was  of  an  oc- 
tangular shape,  and  highly  decorated.  On  the  south 
of  the  ruins  of  the  church  is  a  building,  now  occupied 
as  a  farm-house,  which  formerly  was  tlie  residence  of 
the  abbots.     It  was  afterwards  the  Eeat  of  Edward 

*  The  only  one  which  I  have  seen. 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  211. 


Skinner,  Esq.,  *ho  married  Ann,  daughter  of  Sir 
William  WentiraTtli,  brother  to  the  unfortunate  Earl 

of  SlraRbid.  The  estate  was  purchaaed  from  one  of 
the  Skinner  family  b;  Sir  Richard  Sutton,  Bart. ;  it 
b  now   in    the  poaaesaian  of  Lord   Yarborough.      In 

■kelelou  was  fuund,  irilh  ■  table,  a  book,  and  a  candle- 
stick. It  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  remains  of  the 
fourteenth  abbot,  who,  it  ii  slated,  wai  for  aome  crime 
■entenced  to  be  immured  —  ■  mode  of  eapllal  punish- 
ment not  uncotntDon  in  monoateriei.  Four  Tieiri  of 
the  abbey  are  given  in  Allen's  Hiitory  of  Lincohuhin, 
ToL  ii.,  and  some  farther  notices  of  iu  ancient  sUte  will 
be  found  in  Dugdale's  Monaititon,  vol.  •!.  pi.  i.  p.  324, ; 
Tanner's  Notitia,  Lincolnshire,  liiyii.  ;  and  Beautia 
qf  Engbad  and  Wala,-ro].ij.  p.  GB4.] 

Bithop  Wilson's  "  Sacra  Privabt."  —  In  the  new 
edition  of  this  work,  p.  381.,  thcra  is  given  a.  table 
of  "  The  Collects,  with  their  Tendencies."  Under 
the  head  of  Fasting,  references  are  made  to  the 
First  Sunday  io  Lent,  and  the  Tenth  and  Twenty- 
tkird  after  Trinity.  There  must  be  some  mistake 
in  this,  as  the  last  two  .enllccts  refer  to  prayer. 
This  for  your  correspondent  Mb.  Dbntoh,  to 
whom  I  understand  the  Church  is  indebted  for  the 
redintegration  of  the  good  bishop's  journal. 

A.  A.  D. 

[We  have  subtnitled  the  above  to  the  Ret.  Willi.u 
DiNTON,  who  expresses  his  obligations  to  A.  A.  D.  for 
pointing  out  the  error,  which  seems  to  have  escaped 
the  DOtiea  of  all  the  previous  editors  of  the  Sacra 
Privala.  Hie  aecond  edition  is  now  at  presi,  and,  if 
not  too  late,  the  correction  will  be  made.  Ma.  Dih- 
TON  doubts  whether  the  list  after  all  ia  the  bishop's ; 
but  thinks  it  was  on1j  copied  by  him  from  some  work. 
Can  any  one  point  out  the  source?  It  is  singular 
that  another  mistake  of  the  bishop's  should  have 
escaped  the  notice  of  all  previous  editors,  namely,  the 
tendency  of  the  collect  for  Whit-Sunday  being  de- 
•Otibed  as  HumiHatim  instead  of  lUumiitation.] 

Derivation  ofChemistry." — Are  there  any  his- 
torical reasons  for  deriving  the  word  chemistry 
from  Chemi,  the  name  of  Egypt,  as  is  done  by 
Bunsen  and  others  P  T.  H.  T. 

[Or.  Thomson,  the  writer  of  the  article  "Che- 
mistry" in  the  EncfElop<cdia  Brltaanica,  thus  notices 
this  derivation :  "  The  generally  received  opinion 
among  alchymistical  writers  was,  thai  chemistry  ori- 
gbated  in  Egypt ;  and  the  honour  of  the  invention 
has  been  unanimously  conferred  on  Hermes  Trisme- 
He  is  by  tome  supposed  lo  be  tli 


I   Chan 


f  Han 


first  occupied  and  peopled  Egypt.      Plutarch  informs 

name  is  supposed  to  be  derived  from  Chanaan.  Hence 
it  was  inferred  that  Chanaan  was  the  inventor  of  cic- 
Biistry,  to  which  he  a9i(ed  his  own  name.  Whether 
the  Hermes  of  the  Greeks  was  Chanaan,  or  his  son 
Mizraim,  it  is  impossible  to  decide;  but  lo  Hermes  is 
assigned  the  invention  of  chtmitlrif,  or  tit  art  ofmatit^ 
gold,  by  almost  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  adepts." 


Dr.  Webster  says,  "  The  orthography  of  this  word  has 
undergone  changes  thmugh  a  mere  ignorance  of  its 
origin,  than  which  nothing  can  be  more  obvious.  It 
it  the  Arabic  iimta,  the  occult  art  or  science,  fram 
toinai,  to  conceal.  This  was  originally  the  art  or 
science  now  called  alchemy ;  the  arl  of  converting 
baser  metals  into  gold."  Webaler  says  the  correct  or. 
thography  is  cAimulry.] 

Burning  far  Witchcraft.  —  When  and  nhere  was 
the  last  person  burned  to  deoth  for  witchcraft  in 
England  P  W.  R. 

[We  beUeve  the  last  ease  of  burning  for  witchcraft 
was  at  Bury  St  Edmunds  in  1664,  tried  by  Sir 
Matthew  Hale,  although  some  accounts  sUte  that  the 
victims.  Amy  Duny  and  Rose  Callender,  were  executed. 
In  the  same  year  Alice  Hudson  was  burnt  at  York  for 
having  received  lot.  at  a  time  from  his  Satanic  ma- 
jesty. Tlie  last  case  of  burning  in  Scotland  was  in 
Sutherland,  a.  d.  1T32  :  the  judge  was  Captain  David 
Ross,  of  Little  Dean.  At  Glatus,  in  Ireland,  a  servant 
prl  was  burnt  so  late  as  1786.  The  last  authenticated 
instance  of  the  swimming  ordeal  occurred  in  1785, 
and  is  quoted  by  Mr.  Sternberg  from  a  Narthanq^im 
Mercury  of  that  year:— "A  poor  woman  named 
Sarali  Bradshaw,  of  Mcars  Asbby,  who  was  accused  of 
being  a  witch,  in  order  to  prove  her  innocence,  sub- 
mitted to  the  ignominy  of  being  dipped,  when  she 
immediately  sunk  to  the  bottom  of  the  pond,  which 
was  deemed  to  be  an  incontestable  proof  that  she  was 

The  Small  City  Companies. — Where  does  the 
fullest  information  appear  respecting  their  eartf 
condition,  &c.  ?  Herbert's  work  only  occasiondly 
refers  to  them,  and  I  am  nware  of  many  incidental 
notices  of  them  in  Histories  of  London,  &c. ;  but 


The  companies  of  Pewterers  or  Bakers,  for  ex- 
ample. S. 
[Beside  the  incidental  notices  to  be  found  in  Stow, 
Uaitlend,  and  Seymour,  our  correspondent  must  con- 
sult the  Harleian  MSS. ;  and  if  be  will  turn  to  the 
Index  volume  at  p.  294.,  he  will  find  references  to  the 
following  compniiies:— Bakers',  Drapers',  Painters', 
Stainers',  Pinners',  Scriveners',  Skinners',  Wai-cband- 
lers'.  Wharfingers',  Weavers',  and  other  miscellaneous 
notes  relating  to  the  city  of  London  generally.] 

Roasseau  and  Boileaa.  —  Are  there  any  full  and 
complete  English  translations  of  Rousseau's  Con- 
fessions and  Boileau's  Satires  f  Alledius. 

[The  following  translations  have  been  publislied  : — 
The  Canfiuioni  of  J.  J.  Smiiteaii,  iu  two  Parts,  Loudon, 
12mo.,  five  vols.,  1790;  Boileau's  Solirej,  8vo.,180a: 
see  also  his  Worhi  made  English  by  Mr.  Ozell  and 
others,  two  vols.  Svo.,  London,  1711-12,  and  three 
vols.  8vo.,  London,  1714.] 

Bishop  KenneU's  lifS.  Diarg.—WbeTt  is  Bishop 
Keunett  B  MS.  Diary,  from  which  his  often-cited 
desci^ption  of  Dean  Swift  is  taken,  to  be  found  f 


Not.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  Airo  QUEKIES. 


9  formerly  in  the  poasesBioc 
Lansdowne,  and  ia  now  in  the  British  Museum. 
I  have  never  been  abie 


F.  B, 


(VoI.viU.,  p.  364.) 


D  bj  ^  Walter  Scott 
win  oe  louna  hi  p,  -s^jm,  in  Lansdowne  MS.  1024., 
which  forms  the  third  and  laat  Tolume  of  Bishop 
Kennelt's  "  Materials  for  an  Ecclesiastioal  History  of 
England."] 


Ther 


a  ben 


(Vd.Yi.,  p.S96.;  Vol.  vu.,  pp.  12.  134.200.373.) 

It  may  be  worth  recording,  that  ftinong  the 
MS,  papers  of  the  late  James  Boswell,  nhich  were 
I  believe  sold  by  auction  by  Messrs.  Sotbeby  and 
Co.,  there  was  the  office  copy  and  probate  of  the 
will  of  Milton's  widow.  She  was  described  as 
Elizabeth  Milton  of  Namptwicb,  widow ;  and  it 
was  dated  the  27th  of  August,  1727.  In  the  will 
she  beqneatlied  all  her  effects,  after  the  payment 
of  her  debts,  to  be  divided  betveen  her  nieces  and 
nephews  in  Namptwich  ;  and  named  aa  her  execu- 
tors, Samuel  Acton  and  John  AUcock,  Esqs.  Pro- 
bate was  granted  to  John  Allcock,  October  10, 
1727, 

Beside  this,  there  was  a  bond  or  acquittance, 
dated  1680,  from  Richard  Mynshiill,  described  of 
Wistaston  in  Cheshire,  frame-work  knitter,  for 
loo;,  received  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Milton  in  con- 
sideration of  a  transfer  to  her  of  a  lease  for  lives, 
or  ninety-nine  years,  of  a  messuage  at  Brindley 
in  Cheshire,  held  under  Sir  Thomas  Wilbroham. 

Tbere  were  also  receipts  or  releases  from  Mil- 
ton's three  daughters,  Anne  Milton,  Mary  Milton, 
and  Deborah  Ckrke  (to  the  last  of  which  Abraham 
Clarke  was  a  party)  :  the  first  two  dated  Feb.  22, 
1674i  the  last,  March  27  in  the  same  year;  for 
1001.  each,  received  of  Elizabeth  Milton  their 
Htep-mother  in  consideration  of  their  shares  of 
their  father's  estate.  The  sums  were,  with  the 
consent  of  Christopher  Milton  and  Richard  Powell, 
both  described  of  the  Inner  Temple,  to  be  die- 
posed  of  in  the  purchase  of  rent-charges  or  an- 
nuities for  the  benefit  of  the  said  daughters. 

Two  of  these  documents  appear  to  be  now  in 
the  possession  of  your  correspondents  Mb.  Mabss 
and  Ma.  Huches;  but  I  have  met  with  no  men- 
tion hitherto  of  the  destination  of  the  others. 

These  may  seem  trifling  minutiEe  to  notice,  but 
nolbing  can  fturly  be  considered  unimportant 
which  may  lead  to  the  elucidation  of  the  domestic 
history  of  Milton.  S.  W,  Sibger, 

MickUbam, 


doubt  that,  as  your  correspon- 
dent suggests,  the  judicial  oath  was  originallj 
taken  without  kissina;  the  book,  but  with  the  form 
of  laying  the  right  hand  upon  it ;  and,  moreorer, 
that  this  custom  is  of  Pagan.origitt.  AJnoDgst  the 
Greeks,  oatha  were  frequently  accompanied  hj 
sacrifice ;  and  it  whs  the  custom  to  lay  the  hands 
upon  the  victim,  or  upon  the  altar,  thereby  calUng 
to  witness  the  deity  by  whom  the  oath  was  swom.. 
So  Juvenal,  Sal.  siv.  218.  r 

"  Falsua  erit  testis,  vendet  perjuria  summa 
Eiigua,  et  Cereria  tangens  aramque  pedemque." 

The  Christians  under  the  later  Roman  em- 
perors adopted  from  the  Greeks  a  similar  cere- 
mony. In  the  well-known  ease  of  Omjehund  r. 
Barker,  heard  in  Michaelmas  Term,  1744,  and  re- 
ported in  I  Ali,  27„  the  Solicitor- General  quoted 
a  passage  from  Selden,  which  gives  us  some  in- 
formaUon  on  this  point : 

"  Mittimus  hie,  principibus  Christianls,  ut  ei  his. 
torlis  eatis  obviis  liquet,  solennia  fuisse  et  peculiaris 
jiiramenta,  ut  per  vultura  sancti  Lucas,  per  pedem 
Chiisti,   per  sanctum  liunc  vel  ilium,   ^usmodt  alia 


:    Inolem 


:  aligBo  mis  aat  lactis  aul  pnm- 
ita  laltmtiora  Otriilianorum 
juramenta  Jierent,  aat  tactli  laeroianclia  euanffcHit,  aat 
inipfcdi,  aut  in  eomni  proientia  tjtonu  ad  peclat  amola, 
lublata  aatprolensai  alque  is  corporaliter  seu  personor 
liter  juramentum  pisstnT'i  dictum  est,  ut  ab  juramentis 
per  epistolam,  aut  in  seriptis  solummodo  prsstilis  dis- 

Lord  Coke  tells  us,  in  the  passage  quoted  at 
p.  364.,  that  this  was  called  the  corporal  oath, 
because  the  witness  "  toucheth  with  hia  hand  some 
part  of  the  Holy  Scripture;"  but  the  better 
opinion  seems  to  be,  that  it  was  so  called  from  the 
ancient  euslom  of  l.iying  the  hands  upon  the  cor- 
porale,  or  cloth  which  covered  the  sacred  elements, 
by  which  the   moat   solemn  oiith   was   taken  in 

As  to  the  form  of  kissing  the  book,  I  am  in- 
clined to  think  that  it  is  not  of  earlier  date  than 
the  latter  part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  that 
it  was  first  prescribed  as  part  of  the  ceremony  of 
taking  the  oaths  of  allegiance  and  supremacy.  In 
the  Harl.  Misc.,  vol,  vi,  p.  282.  (cdil.  1810),  ia  on 
account  of  the  trial  of  ^targa^et  Fell  nnd  George 
Vox,  for  refusing  to  take  the  oalli  of  allegiance, 
followed  by  "  An  Answer  to  Bishop  Lancelot 
Andrewe's  Sermon  concerning  Swearing,"  At 
p.  298.,  Fox  brings  forward  instances  of  conscien- 
tiouB  scruples  among  Cbristians  in  former  times, 
respecting  the  taking  of  oaths.  He  says : 
"  Did  not  the  Pope,  when  he  had  got  up  over  the 
cburclies,  give  forth  both  oath  and  curse,  with  bell. 


NOTES  AlTD  QUEEIES.  [No.  211. 


Ifov.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


mends  readers  a  proper  ablution  of  their  hands 
before  turning  the  consecrated  leaves : 

**  Utere  me,  lector,  mentisque  in  sede  locato ; 
Cumque  llbrum  petis  hinc,  sit  tibi  Iota  manus  !*' 

Saith  Library, 

Less  lenient  are  the  imprecations  commemorated 
by  Don  Martenne  and  Wanlej.  The  one  in- 
scribed on  the  blank  leaf  of  a  Sacramentarj  of 
the  ninth  century  is  to  the  following  effect : 

**  Si  quis  eum  (librum)  de  raonasterio  aliquo  in- 
genio  non  redditurus,  abstraxerit,  cum  Juda  proditore, 
Anna  et  Ca'ipha,  portionem  seternae  damnationis  acci- 
piat.  Amen  I  Amen  I  Fiat!  fiat!" — Voyage  Litte^ 
rairci  p.  67. 

That  is  fierce  and  fiery,  and  in  very  earnest.  A 
MS.  of  the  Bodleian  bears  this  other  inscription, 
to  the  same  import : 

**  Liber  Sanctae  Marise  de  Fonte  Robert!.     Qui  eum 

abstulerit  aut  vendiderit aut  quamlibet  ejus 

partem  absciderit,  sit  anathema  maranatha.'* 

Canisius,  in  his  Antiques  Lectiones  (i.  ii.  p.  3. 
320.),  transcribes  another  comminatory  distich, 
copied  from  a  MS.  of  the  Saint  Gall  library : 

"  Auferat  hunc  librum  nuUus  hinc,  omne  per  sevum, 
Cum  Gallo  partem  quisquis  habere  cupitl" 

Such  recommendations  are  now  no  longer  in 
use,  and  seem  rather  excessive.  But  whoever  has 
witnessed  the  extreme  carelessness,  not  to  say  im- 
probity, of  some  of  the  readers  admitted  into  the 
public  continental  libraries,  who  scruple  not  to 
soil,  spoil,  and  even  purloin  the  most  precious 
and  rare  volumes,  feels  easily  reconciled  to  the 
anathema  maranatha  of  the  ninth  and  tenth  cen- 
turies. 

P.S. — Excuse  my  French-English. 

Fhilabete  Chasles,  Mazarinaeus. 

Paris,  Palais  de  Tlnstitut. 


LIVEBIES  WOBN,  AND  MENIAL  SERVICES  PERFORMED, 

BT  GENTIiEMEN. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  146.) 

However  remarkable  the  conduct  of  the  rustic 
esquire  of  Downhara  may  appear  in  the  present 
day,  when  he  accepted  and  wore  the  livery  of 
his  neighbour  the  Knight-Baronet  of  Houghton 
Tower,  it  was  a  common  practice  for  gentlemen 
of  good  birth  and  estate  to  accept  and  wear,  and 
even  to  assume  without  solicitation,  upon  state 
occasions,  the  livery  of  an  influential  neighbour, 
friend,  or  relation,  in  testimony  of  respect  and 
affection  for  the  giver  of  the  livery. 

Thus  it  appears  in  the  Diary  of  Nicholas  Asshe- 
ton  that,  in  1617,  to  the  Court  at  Mirescough 
"  Cooz  Assheton  came  with  his  gentlemanlie  ser- 
vants as  anie  was  there,"  and  that  the  retinue  of 
menial  servants  in  attendance  upon  Sir  Kichard 


Houghton  was  graced  by  the  presence  of  more 
than  one  country  gentleman  of  good  family. 
Baines,  in  his  History  of  Lancashire,  vol.  li. 
p.  366.,  also  relates  concerning  Humphrey  Che« 
tham,  that  — 

"In  1635  he  was  nominated  to  serve  the  office  of 
sheriff*  of  the  county,  and  discharged  the  duties  thereof 
with  great  honour,  several  gentlemen  of  birth  and 
estate  attending  and  wearing  his  livery  at  the  assizes, 
to  testify  their  respect  and  affection  for  him.** 

Evelyn,  in  his  Diary,  gives  a  similar  account  of 
the  conduct  of  "  divers  gentlemen  and  persons  of 
quality  "  in  the  counties  of  Surrey  and  Sussex : 

*'  1634.  My  father  was  appointed  sheriff  for  Surrej 
and  Sussex  before  they  were  disjoyned.  He  had  116 
servants  in  liverys,  every  one  livery*d  in  greene  sattin 
doublets.  Divers  gentlemen  and  persons  of  quality 
waited  on  him  in  the  same  garbe  and  habits  which  at 
that  time  (when  thirty  or  forty  was  the  usual  retinue 
of  the  high  sheriff)  was  esteemed  a  great  matter.  Nor 
was  this  out  of  the  least  vanity  that  my  father  exceeded 
(who  was  one  of  the  greatest  decliners  of  it);  but  be- 
cause he  could  not  refuse  the  civility  of  his  friends  and 
relations,  who  voluntarily  came  themselves,  or  sent  in 
their  servants.** 

The  practice  of  assuming  the  livery  of  a  relation 
or  friend,  and  of  permitting  servants  also  to  wear 
it,  appears  to  have  existed  in  England  in  the  time 
of  Kichard  II.,  and  to  have  had  the  personal  ex- 
ample of  this  sovereign  to  support  it.  He  seems, 
however,  to  have  thereby  excited  the  disappro- 
bation of  many  of  his  spiritual  and  temporal  peers. 
I  produce  the  following  passage  with  some  hesi- 
tation, because  it  is  by  no  means  certain  that  any 
one  of  the  liveries  thus  assumed  by  Richard  was  a 
livery  of  cloth : 

'M?***  Richard  II.  a.d.  1393-4. 

**  Richard  Count  d*Arunde1l  puis  le  comencement  de 
cest  present  Parlcment  disoit  au  Roy,  en  presence  des 
Achevesques  de  Canterbirs  et  d*Everwyk,  le  Due  de 
Gloucestr*,  les  Evesques  de  Wyncestre  et  Saresbirs,  le 
Count  de  Warrewyk  et  autres 

"  Item  q  le  Roy  deust  porter  la  Livere  de  coler  le 
Due  de  Guyene  et  de  Lancastr*. 

"  Item  q  gentz  de  retenue  de  Roi  portent  mesme  la 
Livere 

"  A  qei  iire  Sr  le  Roi  alors  respond!  au  dit  Count 

q  bientot  aprcs  la  venue  son  dit  uncle  de 

Guyene  quant  il  vient  d'Espaign  darrein  en  Engleterre 
q  mesme  nre  Sr  le  Roi  prist  le  Coler  du  cool  mesme 
son  uncle  et  mist  a  son  cool  demesne  et  dist  q*il  vor- 
roit  porter  et  user  en  signe  de  bon  amour  d*entier  coer 
entre  eux  auxi  come  il  fait  les  Liveres  ses  autres  uncles. 

"  Item  (quant  au  tierce)  nre  Sr  le  Roi  disoit  q  ceo 
fuist  de  counge  de  luy  et  de  sa  volunte  q  gentz  de  sa 
retenue  portent  et  usent  mesme  la  Livere  de  Coler.**-— 
HoUs  of  Parliament,  ^ol.  iii.  p.  313. 

"  Richard  Earl  of  Arundel,  afler  the  commencement 
of  this  present  parliament,  said  to  the  King  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  archbbhops  of  Canterbury  and  of  York, 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  211. 


the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  the  Bishops  of  Winchester 
and  Salisbury,  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  and  others  .... 

«  Item.  That  the  King  uses  to  wear  the  livery  of  the 
collar  of  the  Puke  of  Guienne  and  of  Lancaster. 

'*  Item.  That  persons  of  the  retinue  of  the  King 
wear  the  same  livery. 

**  To  which  our  lord  the  King  then  answered  to  the 

said  earl  .... 

**  That  soon  afler  the  coming  of  his  said  uncle  of 
Guienne,  when  he  came  from  Spain  last  into  England, 
that  himself  our  lord  the  King  took  the  collar  from  the 
neck  of  the  same  his  uncle  and  put  it  on  his  own  neck, 
and  said  that  he  vowed  to  wear  and  to  use  it  in  sign 
of  good  love  of  whole  heart  between  them  also,  as  he 
did  the  liveries  of  his  other  uncles. 

**  Item  (as  to  the  third).  Our  lord  the  King  said  that 
it  was  by  leave  from  him,  and  by  his  wish,  that  per- 
sons of  his  retinue  wear  and  use  the  same  livery  of  the 
collar." 

This  practice  of  one  of  our  early  soverei^s 
seems  to  afford  a  precedent  for  the  mode  in  which 
divers  gentlemen  and  persons  of  quality  volun- 
tarily showed  civility  towards  Richard  Evelyn, 
and  for  that  in  which  several  gentlemen  of  birth 
and  estate  testified  their  respect  and  affection  for 
Humphrey  Chetham.  Nicholas  Assheton  also  ap- 
pears to  have  the  support  of  this  royal  precedent 
m  so  far  as  relates  to  his  accepting  and  wearing 
the  livery  of  a  friend  and  neighbour ;  and  the 
custom  of  his  day  evidently  lends  its  sanction  to 
his  forming,  upon  a  state  occasion,  one  of  the  body 
of  menial  servants  in  attendance  upon  Sir  Richard 
Houghton,  when  he  went  to  meet  the  king. 

Another  passage  in  the  Bolls  of  Parliament 
seems  to  afford  a  respectable  civic  precedent  for 
the  services  performed  t>j  Nicholas  Assheton  and 
other  liveried  gentlemen,  when  they  waited  at  the 
lords'  table  at  Houghton  Tower : 

««  nth  Edward  III.  a.d.  1337. 

**  A  nre  Seigneur  le  Roy  et  a  son  conseil  monstre 
Richard  de  Bettoyne  de  Loundres,  qe  come  au  Corone- 
ment  iire  Seigneur  le  Roy  q  ore  est  il  adonge  Meire  de 
Loundres  fesoit  i'office  de  Botiller  ove  ccc  e  lx  vadletz 
vestutz  d'une  sute  chescun  portant  en  sa  mayn  un  coupe 
blanche  d*argent  come  autres  Meirs  de  Loundres  ountz 
faitz  as  Coronementz  des  pgenitours  nostre  Seigneur 
le  Roy  dent  memoire  ne  court  pars  ct  le  fee  q  appen- 
doit  a  eel  jorne  c'est  asavoir  un  coupe  d'or  ove  la 
covercle  et  un  ewer  d*or  enamaille  lui  fust  livere  p 
assent  du  Counte  de  Lancastre  et  d'autres  Grantz 
qu*adonges  y  furent  du  Conseil  nostre  Seigneur  le  Roy 
p  la  mayn  Sire  Ro'bt  de  Wodehouse  et  ore  vient  en 
estreite  as  Viscountes  de  Londres  hors  del  Chekker  de 
faire   lever   des    Biens   et    Chateux  ^u    dit    Richard 

.-T^^ixZi.  xiis.  vld.  pur  le  fee  avant  dit  dont  il  prie  ne* 
ini 

remedie  lui  soit  ordeyne. 

"  Et  le  Meire  et  Citoyens  d'Oxenford  ount  p  point 

de  chartre  q'ils  vendront  a  Londres  a  I'Encorronement 

d'eyder  le  Meire  de  Loundres  pur  servir  a  la  fest  et 

toutz  jours  Vount  usee.     Et  si  i  plest  a  nre  Seigneur  le 


Roy  et  a  son  Conseil  nous  payerons  volonters  la  fee 
issent  qe  nous  soyons  descharges  de  la  service.** -^  i2o£b 
of  Parliament,  vol.  ii.  p.  96. 

**  To  our  lord  the  King  and  to  his  Council  sheweth 
Richard  de  Bettoyne  of  London,  that  whereas  at  the 
coronation  of  our  lord  the  King  that  now  is,  he  their 
mayor  of  London  performed  the  office  of  butler  with 
three  hundred  and  sixty  valets  clothed  of  one  suit  each, 
bearing  in  his  hand  a  white  cup  of  silver,  as  other 
mayors  of  London  have  done  at  the  coronations  of  the 
progenitors  of  our  lord  the  King,  whereof  memory 
runneth  not,  and  the  fee  which  appertained  to  this 
day's  work,  that  is  to  wit,  a  cup  of  gold  with  the  cover, 
and  a  ewer  of  gold  enamelled,  were  delivered  to  him 
by  assent  of  the  Earl  of  Lancaster,  and  of  the  other 
grandees  who  then  there  were  of  the  council  of  our 
lord  the  King,  by  the  hand  of  Sire  Robert  de  Wode- 
house, and  now  comes  in  estreat  to  the  viscounts  of 
London  out  of  the  Checquer,  to  cause  to  take  the 
goods  and  chattels  of  the  said  Richard,  eighty-nine 
pounds  twelve  shillings  and  sixpence,  for  the  fee  afbr&> 
said,  whereof  he  prays  that  remedy  be  ordained  to  him. 

*'  And  the  mayor  and  citizens  of  Oxford  have,  by 
point  of  charter,  that  they  shall  come  to  London  to 
the  coronation,  to  help  the  mayor  of  London  to  serve 
at  the  feast,  and  always  have  so  done.  And  if  it  please 
our  lord  the  King  and  his  Council,  we  will  pay  wil- 
lingly the  fee,  provided  that  we  be  discharged  of  the 
service.** 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  citizens  of 
Oxford  bore  their  own  travelling  expenses ;  and  it 
seems  probable  that  the  citizens  of  London  and 
Oxford  bore  the  cost  of  the  three  hundred  and 
sixty  suits  of  clothes  and  three  hundred  and  sixty 
silver  cups ;  but  this  is  scarcely  sufBcient  to  ac- 
count for  their  willingness  to  pay  a  sum  of  money 
equivalent  to  about  fifteen  hunted  pounds  in  the 
present  day,  in  order  to  be  relieved  from  the 
honourable  service  of  waiting  clothed  in  uniform, 
each  with  a  silver  cup  in  his  hand,  helping  the 
Mayor  of  London  to  perform  the  office  of  butler 
at  coronation  feasts.  However  this  may  be,  it  is 
still  somewhat  remarkable  that,  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  Nicholas  Assheton  of  Downham,  Esq., 
and  other  gentlemen  of  Lancashire,  upon  a  less 
important  occasion  than  a  coronation  feast,  dressed 
in  the  livery  of  Sir  Richard  Houghton  and  volun- 
tarily attended,  day  after  day,  at  the  lords*  table 
at  Houghton  Tower,  and  served  the  lords  with 
biscuit,  wine,  and  jelly.  J.  Lewblyn  Curtis. 


FEMALE   PARISH  CLERKS. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  338.) 

The  cases  of  Rex  v.  Stubbs  and  Olive  r.  Ingram, 
mentioned  in  the  following  extracts  from  Pri- 
deaux*s  Guide  to  Churchwardens,  p.  4.,  may  be  of 
service : 

**  Generally  speaking,  all  persons  inhabitants  of  the 
parish  are  liable  to  serve  the  office  of  churchwarden. 


Nov.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QtrBBIES. 


■ad  from  the  cawt  of  Rex  0.  Stubbs  (2  T.  R.  S95. ; 

1  Botl.  10.),  in  which  it  wbs  held  that  a  woinan  is  not 
exempt  from  serving  the  oSioe  of  oveneer  of  the  pimr, 
and  Olive  c.  Ingram  (2  Str.  1114.),  in  which  it  was 
held  that  ahe  may  be  a  parlsb  sextan,  there  may, 
perhaps,  be  some  ground  for  coateading  a  woman  u 
not  exempt  from  Ibu  duty." 

RuaSBLL  GOLE. 

A  few  jeaia  ieo  (she  muj  still  be  go)  there  was 
a  gentlewoman  ^e  parish  clerk  of  some  church  in 
IjoodoQ ;  perhaps  some  of  jour  readers  maj  be 
able  to  say  where :  a  deputy  officiated,  escepting 
occasiouaUy.  But  many  such  instances  haie  oc- 
curred. 

In  a  note  in  Prldeaux's  Directions  to  Church- 
vmrdeia  (late  edition),  the  following  references 
are  given  as  to  the  power  of  women  to  fill  paro- 
chial   and    other    such   offices :    Res  v.  Stubbs, 

2  T.  R.  359.  i  Oliye  v.  Icgram,  2  Strange,  1 1 U. 

H.  T.  Eu-acoMBE. 

Rectory,  Clyst  St.  George. 

I  b^  to  inform  T.  S.  M.  that  when  I  went  to 
reside  near  Lincoln  in  I82S,  a  woman  was  clerk  to 
the  parish  of  Sudbrooke,  and  died  in  that  capacity 
a  very  few  years  after.  I  do  not  remember  her 
name  at  this  moment,  but  I  could  get  all  par- 
ticulars if  required  on  my  return  to  Sudbrooke 
Holme.  BicH.  Elusoh. 

Balmoral  Hotel,  Broadatairi,  Kent. 

I  am  able  to  mention  another  instance  of  a 
woman  acting  as  parish  clerk  at  Ickbargh,  in  the 
county  of  Norfolk.  It  is  tbe  parish  to  Buckenham 
Hal!,  the  seat  of  the  Honourable  Francis  Baring, 
near  Thetford.  A  woman  there  has  long  officiated 
as  parish  clerk,  and  still  continues  acting  in  that 
capacity.  F,  R. 

I  beg  to  refer  Y.  S.  M.  to  the  following  passage 
in  Madame  d'Arblay's  Diary,  vol.  v.  p.  246. : 

"  There  was  at  Collumpton  only  a  poor  wretched 
ragged  noman,  a  female  clerk,  to  show  ui  this  churcb : 
she  pays  a  man  for  doing  the  duty,  while  she  receive* 
the  salary  in  right  of  her  deceased  husband  I " 

M.  L.  G. 

At  Miaterton,  near  Crewkerne,  in  Somerselsbire, 
Mary  Mounford  was  clerk  for  more  than  thirty 
years.  She  gave  up  the  office  about  the  year 
1S32,  and  is  now  in  Beamineler  Union,  just  eighty- 
nine  years  old.  Hebbebt  L.  Au.bn. 


lecfcd  by  Mb.  Bepb,  permit  me  to  Bdd  sisty-five 


DaulianmiTUlrel.  Herrick. 
Ddigktfui.    Shelley. 
Duiky-bnma.   Trench. 
£ar^.    C.  Smith. 
Elegiac.   Dibdin. 
Enaimmred.    Sbelley. 
Fabled.    By  con. 
Fair.    Smart. 
Gr«/«i.t  Lodge. 
Gurgling.   Lloyd. 
Hallaie-d.   Moore. 
HMHdrid-thToatid.  Tenny- 

InBinlAt.   Hurdis. 

Letbian.    Bromley. 
Lave-Jearntd.   Thomson. 
LoBt-tiek.  Warton. 


Gib- 

LvUiiiff.  AnoD.^ 

Mdiov.    Strangfbrd. 
Midnight  miailrel.   Logan. 
Moody.    Hurdis. 
Nightly.    Bidlake. 
Pandimim.   Drummond. 
Panged.  Hood. 
Pitiful.   Herrick. 
Plaintfid.   Drummond. 


Qttasering.    Poole. 
Qverulmu.    Kennedy. 
Rapturmii.    Southey. 
Rural.    Dry  den. 
Sab!e.\\    Drummond. 
Sadly-pltaiing.^  Anon. 
Secret.    Shelley. 
Stiy.    Chaucer. 
Sequeilrred.     J.    Montgo- 

Shg.    Ddlaa. 
SilaeT-tujied.   Carey. 
Simp^.  Derrick, 
Sobbiiiy.   Flanchg. 
Soft- tuned.  Whaley. 


POETICAL  EPITHETS    C 

(Vol.vii.,p.397.i  Vol.v 


I   N1G1ITIIIOAI.E. 


iTo  the   one  hundred  and  ten  epithets  poeti- 
cally applied  to  the  nightingale  and  its  song,  col- 


■ring. 
Sarroa-ioolhing.   Shaw. 
Sprightly.    Elton. 
Saal-brtotted.   Beaumont 

and  Fletcher. 
Sweet-tongutd.   Anon,** 
Sylvan  tyren.    PattisoD. 
Tearful   Potter. 
Tendtrat.   WiSen. 
Tkraeian.  Lewis. 
TrampiiTHng.  Hurdle 
Vnadomtd.    Hurdii; 
Unhappy.   Croiall. 
Wat':hf>J.   Philips. 
Witr-hing.   Proelor. 
Wno^and.  Smith. 
Wretched.    Shirley. 
Wronged.   P.  Fletcher. 
Yearly.   Drayton. 
Young.  Lewis. 

The  character  of  the  mere  song  alone  has  been 
described  in  the  following  terms : 
Mdodiautlay.    Potter. 
Lofty  long.    Yalden. 
A  tlorm  of  tound.    Shelley. 
Imprative  lay.   Merry. 
SwiBiag  tloa.    Kirk  White. 
Tremidouily  ddw.   C.  Smith. 
Wildmdody.   Shelley. 
Thick  mehdioni  note.      Lloyd. 
Ifymnoflorc.    Logan. 
Melting  lay.  Henley. 
Marmmiou,  woe.    Fomfret. 
Well,  tnned  warble.    Shakspeare. 

•   Blackwood's  iVIag.,  Jan.  183B. 

t  "  I  regard  the  prettie,  greeful  bard 

With  tearful!,  jet  delightfull,  notes  complaine," 
HeliconUk 
}   Lays  of  the  Minneiingers. 
§  Weekly  Visitor,  July,  1835. 
[{  "  Night's  sable  birds,  which   plain  when  othen 

sleep."—  namnantia. 
^  EveDiag  Elegy.  —  Pottical  Calendar. 
**  Harleiao  Miscellany,  vol.viiL 


KOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


[No.  211. 


Sadly  iweet.    Potter. 
Varivl  ttralni.   Pope, 

Thick-warbkd  «r>l».    MUtnn. 


W.  PlHKKHTOH. 


Photographic  Exhibition.  —  We  understand  that 
the  Photographic  Society  has  mnde  nrranjiementa 
for  an  exhibition  of  photoj;raphs  in  the  metropolis 
during  the  months  of  Jnnuary  and  Februnry  next. 
The  exhibition  will  not  be  coniined  to  the  works  of 
native  phot ogrnpb era,  but  will  comprise  specimens 
of  the  moat  eminent  foreign  arCi.its,  who  have  been 
Epeciallj  invited  to  contribute.  From  the  advances 
which  have  been  made  in  tliis  favourite  art,  even 
since  the  recent  exhibition  in  the  rooms  of  the 
Sodety-  of  Arts,  we  may  confidently  nntiulpnte 
tW  tne  display  on  the  present  ocoaaion  will  be 
«ne  of  the  highest  interest. 

Hoai  natch  Li^ht  it  obitructed  by  a  Lens  f  —  Can 
any  of  your  scientific  correspondenla  furnish  me 
with  an  approximation  to  tiie  quantity  of  light 
which  is  transmitted  through  an  ordinary  double 
achromatic  lens,  say  of  Ross,  Yoightlander,  or  any 
oiher  celebrated  maker?  Loi. 

Stureoscopie  Aaglei.  —  I  cannot  agree  to  my 
opponent's  assumed  amendment  (P)  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  419.)  space,  for  the  simple  reason  that  it  would 
be  virtually  abandoning  tbe  whole  of  the  points 
in  dispute  between  us ;  when  farther  discussion, 
and  more  mature  considei-ation,  only  tend  to  con- 
\ince  me  more  firmly  of  the  correctness  of  the 
propositions  I  have  advocated,  viz. ; 

IsL  That  circumstances  mas  and  do  arise  in 
which  a  better  result  is  obtained  in  producing 
stereographs,  when  the  chord  of  the  angle  of 
generation  is  more  or  less  than  2^  inches. 

2nd.  Tbnt  the  positions  of  the  cnmcra  should 
noi  be  parallel  but  radial. 

I  certslnly  thought  that  I  had,  as  I  intended, 
expressed  the  fact  that  I  treat  the  cameras  pre- 
cisely aa  tico  eyee,  and  moreover  I  still  contend 
that  they  should  be  so  treated ;  my  object  being 
to  present  to  each  eye  exactly  such  a  picture  aim 
in  suck  a  direction  at  would  be  presented  under 
eerlain  eircumslances.  The  plane  of  delineation 
beio^  a  flat,  instead  of  a  curved  surface,  has 
nothing  whatever  to  do  with  this  point,  because 
the  curves  of  the  retinas  are  not  portions  of  one 
curve-having  a  common  centre,  but  each-having 
ita  own  centre  in  tbe  axis  of  the  pupil.  That  a 
plane  surface  for  receiving  the  image  is  not  so 
good  ns  n  spherical  one  would  be,  is  not  disputed; 
but  this  observation  applies  to  photographs  iinirer- 
xiUy,  and  is  only  put  up  with  as  the  lesser  of  two 
evils.    A  plane  surface  necessarily  contracts  the 


field  of  view  to  such  a  space  aa  could  be  cut  out 
of  the  periphery  of  a  hollow  sphere,  the  versed 
sine  of  which  bears  but  a  small  ratio  to  its  chord. 

There  is  another  misunderstanding  into  which 
my  opponent  has  fallen,  viz.  the  part  of  tbe  ohjeot 
to  be  aelineated,  which  should  form  the  centre  of 
radiation,  is  not  the  most  contiguous  visible  point, 
but  the  most  remote  principal  point  of  observation. 
I  perceive  that  this  is  tbe  cose  from  two  illustra- 
tions lie  was  kind  enough  to  forward  me,  being 
stereographs  of  a  T  square,  placed  with  the  points 
of  junction  towards  the  observer,  and  the  tall  re- 
ceding from  him ;  and  in  one  cose  tbe  angle  of 
the  souare  is  made  the  centre  of  radiation,  and 
while  its  distance  from  the  camera  Is  only  si-  •""■♦ 
the  points  of  delineation  a —  -■  ' —  ' 
feet  apart. 

To  push  an  argument  to  tbe  extreme  to  test  its 
value,  is  quite  right ;  but  this  goes  far  beyond  the 
extreme,  if  I  may  be  allowed  such  a  very  Hiber- 


3  than  three 


No  object,  however  tninulc,  can  be  clearly  seen 
if  brought  nearer  to  the  eyes  than  a  certain  point, 
because  it  will  be  what  is  lechnicnlly  called  out  of 
fouus.  It  is  true  that  this  point  diifers  in  different 
individuals,  but  tbe  average  distance  of  healthT 
vision  is  10  inches.  How,  adopting  Ma.  Mebxitt  s 
own  standard  of  2^  Inches  between  the  eyes,  it  is 
clear  that,  supposing  Ibe  central  point  had  been 
rightly  selected,  the  distance  between  the  cameras 
was  only  double  what  might  have  been  token  as 
an  extreme  distance.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to 
suggest  what  a  person  devoid  of  taste  (In  whioU 
category  I  am  no  doubt  included)  might  do  in 
producing  monstrosiiies  by  adopting  the  radial 
method,  as  such  an  one  is  not  very  likely  to  pro- 
duce good  results  at  all. 

I  now  address  myself  to  another  accusation.  It 
is  quite  true  that  I  am  unacquainted  with  the 
scholastic  diamas  of  perspective,  but  equally  true 
that  I  am  familiar  wiih  the  facts  thereof,  aa  any 
one  must  be  who  has  studied  optical  and  geome- 
trical science  generally;  and  while  I  concur  in 
tbe  propositions  as  enunciated  for  a  onc-e;rd  pic- 
ture, I  by^  no  means  agree  to  the  assumption  that 
the  "  vanishing  points, '  in  the  two  stereographs 
taken  radially  with  the  necessary  precautions, 
"  would  be  BO  far  apart,  that  they  could  not  in  the 
stereoscope  flow  into  one ;"  on  the  contrary,  direct 
experiment  shows  me,  what  reason  also  suggests, 
that  they  do  flow  into  one  as  completely  <u  in 
nature  when  viewed  by  both  eyes. 

I  put  the  proposition  thus,  because  I  do  not 
hesitate  to  avow  that  in  nature,  as  interpreted  by 
binocular  vision,  these  points  do  not  absoliUcly, 
but  only  approximately,  flow  into  one;  otherwise 
one  eye  would  be  as  effective  as  two. 

I  have  not  the  smallest  objection  to  my  views 
being  considered  '■  false  to  art,"  as,  alas!  her  fidelity 
to  nature  is  by  no  means  beyond  sus^cion. 


Not.  12.  18S3.]                  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  477 

Laatlj,  as  to  the  model- like  appearance  of  stereo-  doirn  tills  Query.     What  could  have  led  jour  cor- 

grapbs  tnken  at  a  large  angle,  Tor  the  fact  I  need  respondent  J.  G.  Fitch  to  use  so  peculiarly  inap- 

oqIj  refer  the  objector  to  moat  of  the  beautiful  proprinle  a  sjnonjm  for  Martin  Luther  as  "  ttlQ 

foreign  views  now  bo  abundant  in  our  opticians'  great  Iconoclnat  ?  "     Has  he  any  historical  evi- 

sbops :    for   the  reason,  is   it   not   palpable   that  dence  for  Luther's  breaking  a  single  image  P 

increasing  the  width  of  the  eyes  is  analogous  to  It  is  not  to  defend  Lutber,  but  to  point  out  ft 

decreasing  the  size  of  the  object  P  and  if  naturally  defect  in  his  teaching,  as  it  is  regarded  by  the  ad- 

we  cannot  "perceive  at  one  view  three  sides  of  a  herents   of  other  Frutestant   churches,  that   Dr. 

cake,  two  beads  of  a  drum,  nor  any  other  like  MaclHine  has  said,  in  his  note  on  Book  iv.  cb.  i. 

absurdity,"  it  ia  only  because  we  do  not  use  ob'  §  IS.  ofMosbeim: 

jecU  sufficiently^  tmdlto  permit  us  to  do  so.    Even  ..  n  ;,  evident,  from  severs!  p^ssges  in  Iha  writings 

vhile  1  am  irritiDg  this,  I  have  before  me  a  small  gf  Lutlier,  that  he  wns  bv  no  means  STerse  lo  t)ie  use 

rectangular  inkhoTder  about  1^^  inches  square,  and  of  images',  but  that,  on   the  contrary,  be  looked  upon 

distant   from   my   eyes   about  one  foot,    in  which  them  as  adapted  to  eieite  and  animate  the  devatian  of 

the  very  absurd  phenomenon  complained  of  does  the  people." 

exist ;  the  front,  top,  and  bolk  sides  being  perfectly  Mosheim,  and  Merle  D'Aublgn^,  and  probably 

visible  at  once  :  and  bein^  one  of  those  obstinate  ^^^^^  historian  of  the  Reformation  in  Gei 

fellows  who  will  persist  i"  judgi-g  personally  from  ^^               i,e  died  as  witnesses  for  the  notorious 

e:tperience  .f  possible,  I  lear  1  shall  be  found  in-  f,,<.t,  that  Carlstadt  excited  the  citizens  of  Wittem- 

corn-ible  on  the  points  on  which  your  correspon-  ^^      ^^  ^^^^  ^^^  ;^         ;„  their  churches  when 

dent  las  so  kindly  endeavoured  to  enlighten  me.  l^[J^^^  „^^  concealedin  the  Castle  of  Wartbunj, 


Geo. 


Luiher  was  concealed  in  the  Castle  of  Wartburg, 
id  that  he  rebuked  and  checked  these  proceed- 


To  introduce  Clonda  Cfal  viii.,  p.  451.)  aa  de-     '^ga  ""  ''^^  return.     See  Mosheim,  as  cited  before, 


sired  by  your  correspondent  2.,  the  negotiv' 


D'Aubigne,  book  ii.  ch.  vii.  and  viii.         H.  W. 


be  treated  ,n  the  skv  by  solu. on  of  cyanide  of  po-  jj        j^^j_^„   y.          ^Vol.  viii..   p.  340.).-Mj 
taasium  laid  on  in  tjie  form  desired  w.th  a  camels  g.^at- great-grand  mother  was  a  sister  of  Bishop 
hair  pencil.     This  discharges  a  portion  of  the  re-  ^.       =  ^^^^^  consecrated  to  the  see  of  Leighlii 
duced  silver,  and  allows  the  l.ght    o  penetrate  ;  ^^%   ^          jjarch  8,  1690.     He,  I  know,  was  a 
bu    great  care  .s  required  to  stop  the  action  by  ^^,^^j^g   ^f  j^^   j^^^    Urban   Vigors.     An 
well  washing  in  water  before  the  process  has  gone  Urbiin  Vigors  of  Ballycormack,  co.  Wexford,  also 
too  far.     White  clouds  are  produced  by  pamtuig  ^^^j^    »      great-gwat-aunt,   a   Miss  Thomas, 
them  in  vtilh  a  black  pigment  mixed  in  size.  ^j^^^^  ^^  y\^^^^  Thomas,   Esq.,  of  Limerick.     I 
Ueo.  bHADSOLT.  j|,Dy]j^  equally  with  your  correspondent  Y.  S.  M^ 
wish  to  know  any  particulars  of  the  "  Vigors" 
»enl£erf  to  fHinat  «lierW.  fa™''!  i   ^""^  should   be  delighted   to  enter  into 
correspondence  with  bim. 
Death  of  Edward  IT.    (Vol.  viii.,   p.  387.). —  W.  StotNB  Si.oasb-Evam». 
P.  C.  S.  S.  has  noticed  with  considerable  surprise  Cornwotlhy  Viiarnge,  Totoes. 
the  very  slrange  assertion  of  Ml.  C.  M.  Inglbhi  ... 
with  reference  to  the  murder  of  Edward  II.  at  Portrait   of  Baretti   (Vol.  mi.,  p.  411.).  —  Jji 
Berkeley  Castle,  viz.  that  "  Echard  and  Rapin  are  reply  to  Ma.  G.  R.  Cobnbb  b  Query  regarding  Sir 
silent,  botli  as  to  the  event  and  the  locality."     If  Joshua  Reynolds    picture   of  Baretti,  I  can  give 
Me.  Inglkbi  will  again  refer  to  Echard  (vol  i.  bim  the  information  he  requires. 
p.  341.,  edit.  1718)  and  to  Rapin  (vol.iii.  p.  147.,  This   very  interesting   portrait   is   now  at  my 
edit.  1749),hewill  perceive  that  the  two  historians  brother's,  Holland  House,  Kensington, 
record  "  both  the  event  and  the  locality."  My  lale   father.  Lord  Holland,  had   a   pretty 
Mb.  Inclbbt  did  not  perhaps  consider  that  the  picture  of  the  late  Lord  Hertford  s  mother  (I  be- 
transaction   in    question   took   place    during   the  "eve),  or  some  near  relation  of  his.     Not  being 
reign  of  Edward  III. ;  and  is,  therefore,  not  to  be  connected  with  that  family,  my  father  oflered  it  to 
sought  for  at  the  close  of  that  of  Edward  //.  Lord  Hertford,  leaving  it  to  his  lordship  to  g'TO 
(where  probably  Ma.  C.  M.  lNGi.BBr  looked  for  him  such  picture  oa  he  might  choose  in  exchange. 
it),  but   among  the  occurrences  in   the   time  of  Some  time  afterwards  this  portrait  of  Baretti  wft» 
Edward  III.     flla.  C.  M.  Inglebt  will  assuredly  sent,  und  was  much  prized  and  admired.     It  re- 
find  it  there,  not  only  in  Echard  and  Rapin,  but  presents  Baretti  reaifing  a  small  hook,  which  be 
in  every  other  History  of  England  since  the  date  bolds  close  to  his  fuce  with  bothhanda;  he  is  in  a 
of  the  "event."                                           P.  C.  S.  S.  wbite  coat,  and  the  whole  carries  with  it  a  cer- 
tainty   of   resemblance.      This    occurred    about 
Luther  no  Iconoclaat  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  335.). — An  twenty-five  years  ago.     Perhaps  it  may  interert 
occasional  contributor  wishes  the  Editor  to  note  your   readers    to    learn   that    our    distinguished 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  211. 


e inter,  Watts,  hw  punted  for  my  brother,  Lord 
lUond,  a.  portrait  of  soother  distinguished 
ItaliaD,  Mr.  ranizzi,  and  pendant  to  the  former. 
He  is  repreaented  leaning  forward  and  writing, 
and  the  likeness  is  verj  striking,  C.  Fox. 

AddiiOD  Road. 

Patat^e  in  Sophoctes.  —  In  Vol.  viii.,  p.  73.,  ap- 
pears an  article  by  Mr,  Bdcktoh,  in  which  he 
quatea  the  foUowliig  conclusion  of  a  passage  ia 
Sophoclei : 

"'Or^i  fpimt 
ei&t  Hryti  irpij  lerar 
npiaatir  f  i\iyofTir  xfirar  irtit  irat." 

This,  rirpii  ariafopi  ap/itl^my,  he  translates, — 

"Whose  mind  the  God  leads  to  destruction ;  but  that 
Ai  (Iht  God)  practises  this  a  short  time  without  dHtro;- 
ing  Bucb  an  one." 

Bnt  for  the  Italics  it  might  have  been  an  over- 
tight  :  thev  would  seem  to  linplj  he  has  some 
authority  for  his  translation.  I  have  no  edition 
of  Sophocles  by  me  to  discover,  but  surely  no 
critical  scholar  can  acquiesce  in  it.  The  only 
aetive  sense  of-wpiiTatw  I  remember  at  the  moment 
is  to  exact.  It  surely  should  be  translated,  "  And 
Ae,  toAtm  the  Ood  so  leads  to  i.TTi,  fares  a  very  short 
time  without  it."  The  best  translation  of  Sttj  is, 
perhaps,  infatuation.  Moreover,  how  is  the  above 
translation  reconciled  with  the  very  superlative 
h\tfe<rT»r  f  M. 

Sneers  of  the  same  Name  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  338.). 
—  It  19  not  unusual  in  old  pedigrees  to  find  two 
brothers  or  two  sisters  with  the  same  Christian 
name  ;  but  it  is  unusual  to  find  more  tiian  two 
living  at  the  same  time  with  only  one  Christian 
name  between  them :  this,  however,  occurs  in  the 
familv  of  Gawdy  of  Gawdy  Hall,  Norfolk.  Thos. 
Gawdy  married  three  wives,  and  by  each  had  a  son 
Thomas.  The  eldest  was  a  serjeant-at-law,  and 
died  in  1556.  The  second  was  a  judge  of  the 
Queen's  Bench,  and  died  in  November,  158T  or 
1388.  The  third  is  known  as  Sir  Francis  Gawdy, 
Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas ;  but  he  also 

X  baptized  by  the  name  of  Thomas.    Lord  Coke, 
1  succeeded  him  as  Chief  Justice,  says  (Co.  Lit. 

"  If  ■  man  be  baptized  by  the  name  of  Thomas,  and 
after  at  his  canGrmation  by  the  bishop  he  is  named 
John,  he  may  purchase  by  his  name  of  confirmation ; 
and  this  was  the  case  of  Sir  Franeia  Gawdie,  late  C.  J. 
of  C.  B.,  whose  nanie  of  baptism  was  Thomas,  and  his 
name  of  confirmation  Frsucij;  and  that  name  of  Francis, 
by  the  advice  of  all  the  judges  in  anno  36  Henry  VIII. 
(1544-5),  he  did  bear  and  after  used  in  all  his  pur- 
chases and  grants. " 

_  The  opportunity  afforded  by  the  Roman  Catho- 
lic Church  of  thus  changing  the  baptismal  name 


may  help  to  account  for  this  practice,  which  pro- 
bably arose  from  a  desire  to  continue  the  particular 
name  in  the  famllr.  If  one  of  two  sons  with  the 
same  name  of  baptism  died  in  childhood,  the  other 
continued  the  name :  if  both  lived,  one  of  them 
might  change  his  name  at  confirmation.  There  is 
no  name  given  at  confirmation  according  to  t.hfl 
form  of  the  Church  of  England.  F.  B. 

High  Batch  and  Low  Dutch  (Vol.  viii.,  p.413.). 
—  Considerable  misapprehension  appears  to  have 
arisen  with  regard  to  these  expressions,  from  the 
fact  of  the  German  word  Devtsch  being  some* 
times  erroneously  understood  to  mean  Dutch. 
But  German  scholars  very  well  know  that  in 
Germany  nothing  is  more  common  than  to  speak 
of  Hoch  Deultch  and  Nieder  Deulach  (Hi^h  Ger- 
man and  Low  German),  as  applied  respectively  to 
that  langu^e  when  grammatically  spoken  and 
correctly  pronounced,  and  to  the  bad  grammar 
and  worse  pronunciation  indulged  in  by  many  of 
the  provincials,  and  also  by  the  lower  class  of 
people  in  some  of  the  towns  where  High  German 
IS  supposed  to  prevail.  Thus,  for  example,  Dresden 
is  regarded  as  the  head-quarters  oT  Hoch  Deatach, 
because  there  the  language  is  spoken  and  pro- 
nounced with  the  roost  purity :  Berlin,  also,  aa 
regards  the  well-educated  classes,  boasts  of  the 
Hoch  Devtsch;  hut  the  common  people  (daa 
Volb)  of  the  Prussian  capital  indulge  in  a  direct 
called  Nieder  Dcutseh,  and  speak  and  pronounce 
the  language  as  though  they  were  natives  of  some 
remote  province.  Now,  the  instance  of  Berlin 
I  take  to  be  a  striking  illustration  of  the  meaning 
of  these  expressions,  as  both  examples  are  com- 
prised in  the  case  of  this  city. 

The  German  word  for  "  German  "  is  Dentseh  ; 
for  "Dutch"  the  German  ia  HoUSndisch  ;  apd  I 
presume  it  is  from  the  similarity  of  Deii(.scA  and 
Ihitch  that  this  common  error  is  so  frequently 
committed.  For  the  future  let  it  be  remembered, 
that  Dutch  is  a  term  which  has  no  relation  wliat- 
ever  to  German ;  and  that  "  High  German "  is 
that  language  spoken  and  written  in  its  purity, 
"Low  German'  all  the  dialects  and  mispronun- 
ciations which  do  not  come  up  to  the  standard  of 
correctness.  Jambs  Spencb  Habrx. 

8.  Arthur  Street. 

TraTiilationa  of  the  Prayer  Book  into  French 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  382.;  Vol.  viii.,  p.  343,).  — Besides 
the  editions  already  mentioned,  a  4to.  one  was 
published  at  London  in  1689,  printed  bv  B. 
Everingham,  and  sold  by  B.  Bentiey  and  M. 
Magnes.  Prefixed  to  it  is  the  placet  of  the  king, 
dated  6th  October,  1662,  with  the  subsequent 
approbation  of  Stradling,  chaplain  to  Gilbert 
(Sheldon),  Bishop  of  London,  dated  6th  April, 
1663. 

It  seems  ("  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vii.,  p.  92.)  that  a 


Not.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


479 


cop7  is  in  tbe  British  Musenin ;  one  te  also  In  mj 
posseBBion. 

I  presume  tbat  there  were  other  editions  between 
the  jears  1663  and  1689.  H.  P. 

Divining-rod  (Tol.  tUI,,  p.  293.).  —  For  >  full 
account  of  the  divinJne  rod  see  La  Fht/sigae 
oeculle,  ou  Traite  de  la  Sagiietle_  Dininutoire,  ^c., 
par  Fere  L.  de  Vallemont,  a  work  hy  no  means 
uncommon,  having  pasaed  throuoh  several  editions. 
Mine  is  "k  Paris,  chez  Jean  Boudot,  avec  priv. 
1709,  in  12°.  avec  figures,"  with  the  addition  of  a 
"Traite  de  la  Connoiasance  des  Causes  Mag- 
n^tiques,  &c.,  par  un  Curieux." 

A  Cornish  lady   informs  me  that  the  Cornish' 

miners  to  this  day  use  the  divining-rod  in  tlie  way 

repreaeuied  in  Sg.  1.  of  tbe  above-mentioned  work. 

R.  J.  R. 

In  tfc  35l3t  number  of  the  Monthly  Magazine, 
dated  Alarcb  1st,  1821,  there  is  a  letter  to  the 
editor  from  W.  Partridge,  dated  Boibridge, 
Gloucester,  giving  several  instances  of  his  having 
successfully  used  tbe  divining-rod  for  the  purpose 
of  discovering  water.  He  says  the  gift  is  not 
possessed  by  more  than  one  in  two  thousand,  and 
attributes  the  power  to  electricity.  Those  persona 
in  whose  handa  it  will  work  must  possess  a  re- 
dundancy of  that  fluid.  He  also  states  that 
metals  are  discovered  by  tbe  same  means.      K.  B. 

Sloyt-atorm  Superstition   (Vol.  viil.,  p.  33.) 

Tbe  belief  that  the  slow-worm  cannot  die  until 
sunset  prevails  in  Dorsetshire.  In  the  New 
Forest  the  same  superstition  cxiaEa  with  regard  to 
the  brown  adder.  Walking  in  tbe  heathy  country 
between  Beaulieu  and  Christ  Church  I  saw  a 
very  hirge  snake  of  this  kind,  recently^beaten  to 
death  by  the  peasant  boys,  and  on  remarking 
that  the  lower  jaw  continued  to  move  convulaively, 
I  waa  told  it  would  do  ao  "till  the  moon  was  up." 

An  aged  woman,  now  deceased,  who  bad  when 
youn"  been  severely  bitten  by  a  snake,  told  me 
she  always  felt  a  severe  pain  and  aweUing  near 
where  the  wound  had  been,  on  the  anniversary  of 
tbe  occurrence.  la  this  common?  and  can  it  be 
accounted  for  ?  W.  E. 

Plmpcroe,  Dorset. 

RavaiUiac  (Vol.  viii^  p.  219.).  — ;Tbe  destruction 
of  tbe  pyramid  erected  at  Paris  upon  the  mnrder 
of  Henry  IV.,  is  mentioned  by  ThuanuB,  Hiat., 
lib.  134.  cap.  9.  In  your  correspondent's  Query, 
Thesaur.  is,  I  presume,  misprintal  for  Thuan, 

B.J. 

Lines  on  the  Inatitulion  of  (he  Garter  (Vol,  viii., 
p.  182.).  —  A.B.R.aays,  "as  also  from  the  pro- 
verbial expression  used  in  Scotland,  and  to  be 
found    in   Scott's   Works,   of   '  casting   a  leggin 

firth,'  as  synonymous  with  a  female  '  faux  pas.'  " 
may  mention  to  your  correspondent  (if  he  is  not 


already  aware)  that  the  expression  Is  taken  from 
Allan  Ramsay's  continuation  of  Chriatt  Kirk  on 
the  Oreeit  (edit,  Leith,  1814,  I  vol.  p.  101.)  : 
"  Or  bairns  can  rend,  they  first  maun  spell, 
I  learn'd  this  frae  my  mammy; 
And  COOK  a  kgn  gitlk  mysell, 
Lang  or  I  married  Tammie." 
and  is  explained  by  the  author  in  a  note,  "  Like  a 
tub  that  loses  one  of  its  bottom  hoops."     In  the 
nest  of  Scotland  the  phrase  ia  now  restricted  to  a 
young  woman  who  has  had  an  illegitimate  child, 
or  what  is  more  commonly  termed  "  a  misfortune," 
and  it  Is  probable  never  had   another  meaning. 
Legen  or  leggen  is  not  understood  to  have  any 
afSnity  in   Its  etymology  to   the  word  leg,  but  is 
laggen,  that  part  of  the  staves  which  projects  from 
the  bottom  of  the  barrel,  or  of  the  child's  Ivggie, 
out  of  which  he  sups  his  oatmeal  parritck  ;  and 
the  girth,  gird,  or  hoop,  that  by  which  the  vessel 
at  this  particular  place  Is  firmest  bound  together. 
Burna  makes  a  fine  and  emphatic  use  of  the  word 
laggen  In  tbe  "Birthday  Address,"  in  speaking  of 
the   "Royal   lasses  dabty"   {Cunnii^hame,  edit. 
1826,  vol.  ii.  p.  3-29.)  : 

"  God  bless  you  a',  consider  now, 
Ye'ieuncomiickledaiitet: 
But  ere  the  course  o"  life  be  thro" 

It  may  be  bitter  aantet 
An  I  hae  seen  their  coggLe  fou. 

That  yet  hae  tarroiVc  at  it; 
But  or  the  day  vas  done,  I  ttow. 
The  lagget  they  lise  elautel." 
which  means,  that  at  last,  whether  through  pride, 
hunger,  or  long  fasting,  the  appetite  had  become 
ao  keen,  that  all,  even  to  the  last  particle  of  the 
parritch,  was  clauiet,  acartit,  or  scraped  from  the 
bottom  of  the  coggie,  and  to  its  inmost  recesaes 
surrounded  by  tbe  laggen  girth.  Of  the  motto  of 
the  garter,  "  Honi  soit  qui  mal  y  pense,"  I  have 
heard  a  burlesque  translation  known  but  to  few, 
in  "  Honeys  tweet  qao'  Molly  Spence,"  synonymonB 
with  Proverbs,  chap.  ii.  verse  17  :  "  Stolen  waters 
are  sweet,  and  bread  eaten  in  secret  Is  pleasant." 
G.N. 
Passage  in  Bacon  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  303.).— I  bad, 
partly  from  inadvertence,  and  partly  from  a  belief 
that  a  tautology  would  be  created  by  a  reourrenea 
to  the  idea  of  death,  after  the  words  "mortis  ter- 
rore  oarentero,"  in  the  preceding  line,  understood 
the  verae  in  question  to  mean,  "  which  regards 
length  of  life  as  the  last  of  Nature's  gifts."  On 
reconsider aljon,  however,  I  do  not  doubt  that  tbe 
received  interpretation,  which  makes  spairam  ex- 
tremwn  equivalent  lojlnem,  ia  the  correct  one.    L. 

What  Day  is  it  at  our  Antipodes  f  (Vol.  toi^ 
p.  102.).  —  A  peraon  sailing  to  our  Antipodes 
westward  will  lose  twelve  hours ;  by  sailii^ 
thither  eastward  he  will  gwn  twelve  hours.     If 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIEa 


[No.  211. 


both  meet  t<^ther  at  tlie  Mme  hour,  tar  eleven 
o'clock,  the  one  will  reckon  11  a.m.,  the  other 
11  P.M.  EsTJt. 

Ca/W  Head  Club  (Vol.  viu.,  p.  31S.).  — In 
Hone's  Every  Day  Book,  vol. !!.  pp.  158, 159, 160., 
some  more  inforiQation  is  given  on  tlic  interesting 
event  referred  to  in  the  Note  made  by  Mb,  E.  G. 
Ballabd.  a  print  is  given  of  the  scene;  and  the 
obnoxious  toasts  are  also  quoted ;  tbey  are ;  "  The 
pious  memorj  of  Oliver  Cromwell  j"  "Damn  —  n 
to  the  race  of  the  Stuarts  ; "  "  The  glorious  year 
1648 ; "  "  The  man  in  the  mask,"  &c.  The  print 
is  dated  1734,  nbich  proves  that  the  meeting  at 
which  tbe  disturbance  arose  was  not  tbe  first 
which  had  taken  place.  S.  A.  S. 

Bridgewater, 

Heraldic  Query  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  219.).  —  Although 
A.  was  killed  in  open  rebellion,  I  tliink  his  ar- 
morial bearings  were  not  forfeited  unless  be  was 
subsequently  attainted  by  act  of  parliament;  and 
even  in  that  case  it  is  possible  that  tbe  act  con- 
tained a  provision  that  the  penoltr  should  not  ex- 
tend to  the  prejudice  of  an;  otner  person  than 
the  ofiender.  Assuming  thiit  A.  was  not  attainted, 
or  that  the  consequences  of  hie  attainder  were  thus 
teslricted  to  himself,  or  that  his  attainder  hos 
been  reversed,  it  is  clear  that  bis  lawful  posterity 
are  still  entitled  to  bis  ai-ms,  notwithstanding  the 
acceptance  by  bis  grandson  C.  of  a  new  crant, 
nLich  obviously  coSd  no  more  affect  the  title  to 
the  ancient  arms  than  the  creation  of  a  modern 
bnrony  can  destroy  the  right  of  its  recipient  to  an 
older  one.  The  descendants  of  C.  beinj;  thus  en- 
titled to  both  coats,  could,  I  imagine,  without  diffi- 
culty obtain  a  recognition  of  their  right;  and  I 
think  they  might  either  use  tbe  ancient  arms 
alone,  or  the  ancient  and  tbe  modern  arms  quar- 
terly, precedence  being  given  to  the  farmer.  The 
proper  course  would  be  to  seek  tbe  licence  of  the 
crown  for  the  resumption  of  tbe  ancient  surname, 
as  well  as  of  tbe  arms.  Such  permission  would,  I 
apprehend,  be  now  conceded,  even  though  it  should 
appear  that  the  arms  were  really  forfeited. 

Henri  Gooqh. 

Emberton,  Bucks. 


The  Temde  lands  ia  Scotland  (Vol,  viii., 
p.317.).  —  These  lands,  or  a  portion  of  them, 
were  acquired,  and  afterwards  transferred  by  sale, 
to  Mr.  Gracie,  by  James  Maidment,  Esq.,  the 
eminent  Scottish  antiquary,  who,  in  1828-29, 
privately  printed  — 

"Templari.:  Papers  Relative  to  th«  History,  Pri. 
viUges,  and  Possessions  of  the  Scottish  Knights  Tem- 
plin,  and  their  Successors,  (he  Knights  cf  St.  John  of 
1,  with  Notes,"  &c. 


subject,  provided  he  can  obtain  it;  for  the  work, 
professing  to  be  printed  by  the  author  for  presents, 
IS  eon6ned  to  twenty-five  copies,  and  must  there- 
fore be  nire.  In  1831  was  published  by  Ste- 
venson, Edinburgh,  an  Historical  Account  of  Lin' 
lithgoicshiTe,  by  the  late  John  Ft-nney.*  This 
is  edited  by  Mr.  Jlaidment,  and  contains  a  chapter 
entitled  an  "Account  of  tbe  Transmission  of  the 
United  Estates  of  the  Templars  and  Hospitallers, 
afler  the  dissolution  of  the  Order  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Mary ; "  and  although  the  object  ot  the 
editor  is  to  notice  tbe  charters  connected  with 
Linlithgowshire,  the  book  contains  a  sketch  of  tbe 
general  history  of  the  lands  in  question,  abridged 
Irom  the  Templaria.  ■*  '^ 


J.O. 


This  will  no  doubt  contain   all   that  your  cor- 
respondent ABB£i>ONEitsis  could  desIre  upon  the 


Sir  John  Vanbrugk  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  6S.  &o.V  ~Ta 
An  Accomit  of  the  life  and  Death  of  Mr.  MallAeio 
Henry,  published  in  the  year  1716,  bis  bio^ipber 
having  related  that  he  was  chosen  a  minister  of  a 
congregation  of  Dissenters  in  tbe  city  of  Chester, 
and  that  he  went  there  to  reside  on  the  first  day 
of  June,  1687,  goes  on  to  state  (p.  73.) : 

"  That  city  was  then  very  happy  in  several  worthy 
gentlemen  that  liad  liabitatians  tliere  ;  they  were  not 
altogether  ilrangerg  to  Mr.  Henry  before  he  cams  to 
live  among  them,  but  now  they  cmue  to  be  bis  very 
intimate  acquaintance;  some  of  these,  as  Alderman 
Mainvaring  and  Mr.  Vanbnigh,  father  to  Sir  John 
Vanbrugh,  were  in  communion  with  the  Church  of 
England,  but  they  lieard  Mr.  Hcixry  on  the  week-day 
lectures,  and  always  treated  bim  with  great  and  serious 

This  evidence  serves  to  show  that  a  Mr.  Van- 
brugh, who  was  livin"  in  Cheater  in  1687,  was  the 
father  of  Sir  John  Vanbrugh.  I  have  been  toli 
that  in  former  times  there  was  a  sugar-bakery  at 
Chester.  Did  the  father  of  Sir  Jubu  Vanbrugh 
carry  on  that  business  at  Chester  during  any 
period  of  his  residence  there  P  M.  W.& 

Sir  Arthur  Asian  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  126.).  — In  re- 
ference to  the  Query  of  your  correspondent 
CuABTHAH,  I  take  leave  to  i-efcr  him  to  Playfair's 
Baronetage, -vol.  ii.  p.  2S7.,  where  a  pedigree  of  that 
ancient  family  is  inserted.  In  p.  261.  is  a  note,  by 
which  it  appears  that  tbe  said  Sir  Arthur  Aston 
had  a  daughter  Elizabeth,  born  in  Russia,  and 
married  to  James  Thompson  of  Joyce  Grove  in 
Berkshire. 

In  addition  thereto,  I  recollect  seeing  the  copy 
of  a  deed  of  sale,  dated  April,  1637,  by  which  it 
appears  that  Nicholas  Hercy,  of  Kettlcbed,  in  co. 
Oxon.,  sold  to  James  Thompson  of  Walltngford, 
in  CO.  Berkshire,  "  Joys  Grove,"  in  Netuebed 
aforesaid ;  and  there  is  united  with  the  same  James 
Thompson,  apparently  as  a  trustee,  "  George  Tat- 
lersall  the  younger,  of  Finchampstead,  in  said  co. 
of  Berkshire." 

*  Query  the  late  George  Chalmers. 


Nov.  12.  1853.]                  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.                                     481 

1  also  take  leave  to  refer  your  oorrespondent  to 

Lysons's  EneiroTU  of  London,  vol.  ii.  p.  393.,  under 

■WmOUA  by  It<Atrl  SU«nrt,  Book.eller,  PalilBy. 

head  of  "  Fulhani,"  wliere  it  is  stated  that  Sir 

Arthur  Astoii's  father  resided  in  that  parish. 

An  Anti quart. 

Tbr  Sprct.ioi.  printed  b,  Ale».  L.^rie  A  Co..  Lc^on,  IM>4. 

Nugget  (Vol.  viii,,  p.  375.).— Colonel  Mundy, 
in  Our  Antipodet,  saya  that  the  word  nugget  was, 
before  the   days   of  gold   digging,   used   by  the 
farmers  of  Australia  to  express  a  small  thick  bul- 

Wanted by  J.  T.  CAwiAfl-.,  Fir-ood,  Chadd.Hoo,  near  Oldham. 

lock,   such  as  our  English  farmers  would  call  a 
lumpy  one,  or  a  little  great  one.       A.  H.  WmrB. 

uti  Autograph  CoUtaori  (o  Iht  aUvrrliimnU  »***  apprar,  trn 

paptri,  tcktch  ha«t  btm  miucd  irMia  IBc  lait  liciitc  monlhifnm 
Itc  proper  ctalada.  and  Ihtfll  imlg  tr  loo  glad  In  ktar  IHal  iy  u 

MUtfttaneoui. 

Booie  WANTEn,  So  maoy  i^nar  CarrracndmU  leem  dUpBKt 
10  av-it  IJ^«,H«.  ofourphnof  flacipt  fit  *an*«JJ„.  h.  <lirM 

BOOKS   AND   ODD   VOLUMES 

limtt  tacMi,lqfl^.b>  1U.O  /«trlto«.    W,  u,nM  aUiapra, 

any  daircd  mla-Kl  aill  bf  good  mougt  It  noltJi,  M<  JAM  la  IK, 

CoTTOr.-s  F,»T,    EcciHiB  HIBS.MK.      Port.   111.,   VI.,  VII., 

Si.  JoHN-i,  vha  aiki  about  'bt  SHffoid  Knot,  aiU  m  buottr 
lOMl  Sumber,  p.ib*..  IhalU  M  Ife  bedgt  or  cogrHxaiut  qriUBarU 

TUHdlANO  PlAEEA  UmVRUALR  Dl  PROTIRBE  iTALIAPt.      LoTldOTI, 

(^Slu^n. 

•,"  LHUri.  lUttDK  parilciilin  ani)  lowMl  nrlcii.  carr/af  /rtt. 
In  Iw  lenl  (a  Mil.  Bill.  PublllhEC    at    "NOTBli    ANU 

Tat  TRrTAMRNT  or  thr  Twiltr  Patria.ci™.  1C9S._7V 

Jium  of  Ihia  rohtmr  fi  offircd  tu  T.  D.  Id  Hit  Carrripoadtal  arte 

to  GudllDeii.  ri  r<f»rr«l  fi  nor  4th  Vol.,  p.  m.,for  iu  prob-Ne 

E.  0.  Ballard.    Tit  curletu  liaurt  of  btiag  ikt  Kiig'i  Vm- 

fSSfS?'""'- 

STMfiRtABB-l'QrRmVoF  EllOtASP,      Vull.  III..  IV.,  V.,  VI., 

adopt  lie  paptr  procra  dacribcd  ty  Dn.  l)iiHi>r>D  ^imrjlrtl 
NuniUrM  At  priicnl  ynr  (icfl*  Ibt  arrtcl-on  0/  fli-g  lit  Kallie 
add.  «,l,itk,  a.  ilaltd  la  a  „a«tq«tnl  Kambtr.  ,00,  bp  aecidfl 

y.  J          y -|-        ^dTC                                 — ...    ."                      -.     ....t     .          1               ,                  1 

Twn   DutonnRj    is  thi   Elthuh  FrBtEs,  brtwrrm  Cisn. 

Hal  it  lit  mtlbod  li/nlaiH  doum  K  aricilf  fiillou,td,  Ikt  photo- 

W0L1.T  ASD  CD.  XlMBNM.    To  -high  >™  added  Hi.lorlcl 

graphir  am  not  meet  vilhfaaurci. 

Accounli  of  W.iliey'i  twn  Colteaei  and  tha  Town  o(  Ipiwlch. 
By  JoMph  Grnia.    Lindnn.  1701.    Bfn. 

An  AutTiDR  (Helglon).    Ha.  Lyti  U  al  prtuM  atroad.  or 

at  art  lart  lit  irovia  rtadOyaniacr  Ihr  Qiury  of  o""-  Cam. 

Wanted  by  If.  S.  FiUA,  Iplwlcb. 

klm  al  v.%-,2.,  ani  Ike  nilmlt  of  liBi  al  r.W3.,  are  to  be  UU 

AnDisn^'i  WoPKH.    FIrat  EdUinn. 

IraaimU  ui  a  iprcimm  of  lie  failurri  lobtek  uau  ntiiHIn, 

■WMlrf  by  5(B.™  4  S™,  Book.tlltri.  Dilb. 

doc,  no,  rtdau  Atlonto/  plcluni  n«r  «  mutb  a,v,ht%itlt 

SUHOJ  — "Thf  Bo.im™il.nuI."    Attwnod. 

•■  NOTHl  AND  QPRaiRl"  il  piMithti  dl  HOOH  oti  FtUay,  uiktl 

"AhleiHlJinlorfeliclIa"  (Fault).    Spolir. 

Wanted  by  C.  MansfiiM  IngUby.  Blonlngham. 

rpHE  JUDGES  OF  ENGLAHD 

XDWAHD  FOSS,  TA. 


n  :  LOHOtlAK  A  CO. 


PHE  VICAR   AND  HIS  DU-     in  me  Prat-odirtn  t« 


IEBELI.,lM.FlKtSII 


EXONISNSIS. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [No.  211. 


"V"TLO-IODIDE    OF    SILVER.   exoluBiTely  used   at   M  the   Pho- 

JV    t«T«p1iiF  Ertabltihmen  Im —  TTm  tupntoltr  at  thla  ^twntbni  ■■  mrw  QnlvBHallr  aa- 
Ctlf  li  SUmpid  irilli  ■  Bed  Label  bauliii  mj  nuu,  BICHAOD  W. 


£bCI.Ay"  Cb.,  Bk'^UTiiiEdc 


IDS,    >7.  GLI^luT^  Chiuth^ud  I    tui  MBs'dE 


IbT  tilt  SlvNacopc- 


pHOTOGRAPl 

ttlHMthiitTimidhr 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE     ^'^''StsSi^^^^rl..^. 


XURNER      AND      GISTINS 

,'..„.'.'J£\.'J5it:';i;i;;i.'°°^'J"*'-"=-       LER._E9ft..  Aolhor  jtf^Runij  Bkj^i^^ 


I.  pkcFAJUIION's. 


,  Kco^lng  to  light.  nrutUDg 

to  the  nbOM,  fcr  dollMcr  o«  MI" 

S.^i&^hwfw6fi^rtSSS2  i».i™!ti«.eiToin.«ryi™>d,ofih.Art.  pniNS    OF   MANY    LANDS. 

tU^olt.  An«ctnulnCo1l«tloiiafatu«IH0Pkud  l\>    NOTICE.  -  A    Fannh   uiil   Omik 

mhsli.  Lc.  kc  dk3^  In  Ihli  liiMUl^An.^  OEORQE  KOTOHT  ft  SONS  Totter  Lue  L^Ds"5S  pSLlS^  Si          ti^ 

in.««lni.Mo,iWoBt«.t. ^^^_       ■  ^^^^^^^^^^^"^^^^ 

PHOTOOR_APHIC_CAME-  y^AGUERREOTYPE    MATE-  ^Ll^™^™!'^"'^ 

Bat  uuk  ChapBft.  1^>  ballad  in  (TektTmrletj  -^-^u  ^u».>  binBiiwunr. 


pod  Standi,  ^itntlna  f>aip«,  4c^  may  be  ob- 
UtoM  alUl  MAftoTACTORr.  CtartotH 
^n«fl.  BanibuFT  Hoadt  iiUnotoii' 


pHOTOGR  APHICJNSTITU- 

nallan.  and  Enillth'n 
luVIm  orilH  Dilndnl  t;c 

TVnni*.  t>  IHW  OpEn.    . 

&nnlt  takn   br  MR.  TAI^Bar'S    PUnl 
rnmi.  Ona  ObIdh  i  Tlutt  utn  Oalm  Hi 


THOTOOItAFHIC  IHSTITCTIOII,  CHABU»  LSWa  OBUHEISEtr, 


Nov.  12.  1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUEEIBa 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  211. 


TO    AVTOaAAVH     AVD    XAJHmOBm     OOX&BOTOBS 


I  HE     SECOND     HEBREW 
BOOKi   wnWDlnj  th.  BOOK^^fOE- 


THE    FIRST     HEBREW 

HERALDIC   ILLUSTRA- 
TIONS, »c.  BriP.HiKRISON. 


I.  Boll    of    Anna    granled    by 

II.  Roll  of  Arms    frantea   b? 

KnlfhtaCamiHiilMuiit  lh«  Siue  ot  fulftvc- 

IIL  Roll  of  Arm»  granted   by 

IV.  Roll    of   Arms  of  all  the 

JSd,lll.  """' 

V.  Facsimile  of  Magna  Cliarta, 
VL  Genealogy  of  Sovereigns  of 

VIL  FacsimileB  of  the  Warrant 

tndof  Kins  Chule.!'    Price,  on  mrt^mcnt, 

SCIENCE      OF     ARCHERY, 


I,et(erB  from  Mathev  HuUon 

lie  Thite  Itaiivhtert  oTLvd  WIucIicIh 
Letters  from  Beau  Null  as  i 


a  the  Dnke  of  Bomenet.  describing 


.0  l^ies  C.  aod  H.  Finch. 

DsiMl  Ansait  ud  ttmtintim,  ins. 
Letter  A-om  W.  Edirards  to  Malhev  Hutton. 

Ditid  Bnrlr.Deoantar  lllb,  mi. 
Letters  cnntuning  A  Proposal  of  Marriage  Avm  the  Duke  of  So- 

menEl »  Lldr  C.  Finch.  V*Ui  I7B. 

Letter  from  the  Duke  of  Somerset  to  the  Earl  of  Wincheliea  on  the 
Letters  between  Lord  Granville  and  the  Duke  of  Somerset,  as  to 
Autograph  Notes  from  George  HI.  to  Charles,  Earl  of  Fgremont,  ou 
Letter  of  Lord  Lyttleton  to  the  Earl  of  Egremont,  inclosiog  Com- 

pUmentniT  Venu  b>  Lndj  EffmnonL  HuttAJtaoMnr  lalilKI- 

A  Particular  of  the  Duchess  of  Somerset's  Debts. 

Dittd  OetolKr  Tlh.  1st. 
1  the  Coontess  of  Northumbei- 


Applr  to  MESSRS,  B 


JOSEPH  I,IU.T,  10.  Klni  Blmt,  CsTCnt  Oniden.  ImAgn. 

lit  Cilnlime  wlU  t*  formirfta  to u^|ir«il1e>iiu  tnt 


BEMOSTHENIS  DE   FALSA 


ex  ColleE^.  CuDhrldse- 


TEE  STEREOSCOPE, 


REMARKS   ou    some    of   Sir 

hu  ipni  nltiUtlciD  of  H.  JntwL"— 5ir  IT. 


d  niiblUhed  br a»«i  Bill,  of  Hn.  im.  FI«i  Stnil.  In  A* FuA g}  MrbBMnU  a*  Wmt,  Ib  O* 

M.  Fleet  &tRe(wneHa.^Sji(vur,  rfvTcniDcr  11.  lUX 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 

POB 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTiaUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC, 

^  Wlien  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  Captaih  Cdttlk. 


No.  212.] 


Satubdat,  Novembeb  19.  1853. 


C  Price  Fourpence. 

1  SUmped  Edition,  5^: 


CONTENTS. 


KOTBS:  — 


Page 


Party-Similes  of  tlie  Seventeenth  Century:  —  No.  1. 
••  Foxes  and  Firebrands."  No.  2.  "  Tiie  Trojan 
Horse" 485 

Testimonials  to  Donkeys,  by  Cuthbert  Bade,  B.A.        -    488 

Longevity  in  Cleveland,  Yorkshire,  by  William  Durrant 
Cooper      -  -  -  -  -  -  -    488 

Rev.  Josiah  Fullen  •  -  -  -  -489 


Folk    Lorb  :  —  Ancient    Custom 
Nottinghamshire  Customs 


in  Warwickshire  — 

-    490 


Minor  Notes  :  —  A  Centenarian  Couple  —  "  VenI, 
vldi,  vici "  —  Autumnal  Tints  —  Variety  is  pleasing  — 
Rome  and  the  Number  Six  —  Zend  Grammar  —  The 
Duke's  First  Victory  —  Straw  Paper  —  American 
Epitaph     .......    490 


Queries  :  — 

Laurie  (?)  on  Currency,  &c. 
**  Donatus  Redivivus  " 


.    491 
-    492 


Minor  Queries  :  —  Henry  Scobell  —  The  Court  House 

—  Ash -trees  attract  Lightning  —  Symbol  of  Sow,  &c. 

—  Passage  in  Blackwood  — '.  Rathband  Family  — 
Encaustic  Tiles  from  Caen  —  Artificial  Drainage  — 
Storms  at  the  Deatli  of  Great  Men  —  Motto  on  Wyl- 
cotes'  Brass  —  "  Trail  through  the  leaden  sky,"  Ac  — 
Lord  Andley's  Attendants  at  Foictiers  —  Roman 
Catholic  Bible  Society    -  -  -  -  -    493 

Minor  Queries  with  Answers:  — "Vox  Populi  Vox 
Dei  "  —  "  Lanquettes  Cronicles  "  —  "  Our  English 
Milo  "  —  "  Delights    for  Ladies  "— Burton's  Death 

—  Joannes  Audoenus  —  Hampden's  Death      -  -    494 


Replies  :  — 

"  Pinece  with  a  Stink,"  by  W.  Pinkerton,  &c. 
Monumental  Brasses  abroad,  by  Josiah  Cato 
Milton's  •♦  Lycidas,"  by  C.  Mam 


by 


Mansfield  Ingleby 
Weld  Taylor  and  G.  Brindley 


496 
497 
497 

498 

499 
500 


School   Libraries, 

Acworth    ------- 

Cawdray's    "  Treasurie    of  Similies,"    and    Simile    of 

Magnetic  Needle,  by  Rev.  E.  C.  Harington,  &c. 
"  Mary,  weep  no  more  for  me,"  by  J.  W.  Thomas 

Photographic  Corresfondencb  :— Clouds  in  Pho- 
tographs—Albumenized  Paper — Stereoscopic  An- 
gles—  Photographic  Copies  of  MSS.    -  -  -    501 

Replies  to 'Minor  Quebil's:  —  Lord  Cecil's  "Memo- 
rials"—  Foreign  Medical  Education — Encyclopaedias 

Pepys's  Grammar —"Antiquitas  Saecuh  Juventus 

Mundi  "—Napoleon's  Spelling— Black  as  a  mourning 
Colour  —  Chanting  of  Jurors  —  Aldress  —  Huggins 
and  Muggins  — Camera  Lucida  —  "When  Orpheus 
went  down" — The  Arms  of  De  Sissone  —  Oaths  of 
Pregnant  Women  —  Lepel's  Regiment  —  Editions  of 
the  Prayer  Book  prior  to  1662  — Creole— Daughter 
pronounced  "  Dafter  "  —  Richard  Oeering  —  Island  -    502 


Miscellaneous  :  — 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  • 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements       -  .  . 


.    5C5 
.    505 

-    505 


V0L.VIII.  — No.212. 


PABTT-8IMILES  OP  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  I 

NO.  I.    "  FOXES  AND  FIBEBBANDS."      NO.  U.   "  THE 


I 


TROJAN   HORSE. 

With  Englishmen,  at  least,  the  seventeenth  was 
a  century  pre-eminent  for  quaint  conceits  and 
fantastic  similes:  the  literature  of  that  period, 
whether  devotional,  poetical,  or  polemical*,  was 
alike  infected  with  the  universal  mania  for  strained 
metaphors,  and  men  vied  with  each  other  in  giving 
extraordinary  titles  to  books,  and  making  the  con- 

*  Dr.  Eachard,  in  his  work  on  The  Grounds  and 
Occasions  of  the  Contempt  of  the  Clergy  and  Religion 
inquired  into,  London,  1712,  after  ably  showing  up  the 
pedantry  of  some  preachers,  next  attacks  the  **  indis- 
creet and  horrid  Metaphor  Mongers."  "  Another  thing 
that  brings  great  disrespect  and  mischief  upon  the 
clergy  ...  is  their  packing  their  sermons  so  full  of 
similitudes*'  (p.  41.).  Eachard  has  a  museum  of  curi* 
osities  in  this  line.  TTie  Puritan  Pulpit,  however,  far 
outstrips  even  the  incredible  nonsense  and  irreverence 
which  he  adduces.  Let  any  one  curious  in  such  matters 
dip  into  a  collection  of  Scotch  Sermons  of  the  seven- 
teenth century.  Sir  W.  Scott,  in  some  of  his  works,  has 
endeavoured  to  give  a  faint  idea  of  the  extraordinary 
way  in  which  passages  of  Holy  Scripture  were  applied 
in  the  same  century.  I  have  a  very  curious  book  of 
soliloquies,  which  unfortunately  wants  the  title-page. 
From  internal  evidence,  however,  it  appears  to  have  been 
written  in'Ireland  in  the  seventeenth  century:  the  writer 
signs  himself"  P.  P."  The  editor  of  this  little  12mo., 
in  "  An  Epistle  to  the  Reader,**  after  reprehending 
"the  wits  of  our  times'*  for  "quibbling  and  drolling 
upon  the  Bible,"  says  immediately  after :  — "  This 
author's  innocent  abuse  of  Scripture  is  so  far  from  coun- 
tenancing, that  it  rather  shames  and  condemns  that 
licentious  and  abominable  practice.  Nor  can  we  admit 
of  the  most  useful  allusions  without  that  harmless 
(nay  helpful  and  advantageous)  KaraxfrfifTiSy  or  abuse 
here  practised ;  wherein  the  words  are  indeed  used  to 
another,  but  yet  to  a  Holy  end  and  purpose,  besides  that 
for  which  they  were  at  first  instituted  and  intended.** 
The  most  reverend  of  our  readers  must  need  smile, 
were  I  to  give  a  specimen  of  this  "innocent  abuse." 

While  noticing  the  false  wit  which  passed  current  in 
that  century,  we  must  not  forget  that  the  same  age 
produced  a  South  and  a  Butler  :  and  that  in  beauty  of 
simile,  few,  if  any,  surpass  Bishop  Jeremy  Taylor. 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  212. 


tents  justify  the  title.  Extravagance  and  the  far- 
fetched were  the  gauge  of  wit :  Donne,  Herbert, 
and  many  a  man  of  genius  foundered  on  this  rock, 
as  well  as  Cowley,  who  acted  up  to  his  own  defini- 
tion : 

"  In  a  true  Piece  of  Wit  aU  things  must  be, 
Yet  all  things  there  agree  ; 
As  in  the  Ark^  join'd  without  force  or  strife, 
AU  creatures  dwelt — all  creatures  that  had  life.** 

It  is  not,  however,  for  the  purpose  of  illus- 
trating this  mania  that  I  am  about  to  dwell  on 
the  two  similes  which  form  the  subject  of  my 
present  Note :  I  selected  them  as  favourite  party- 
similes  which  formed  a  standing  dish  for  old 
Anglican  writers ;  and  also  because  they  throw 
light  on  the  history  of  religious  party  in  England, 
and  thus  form  a  suitable  supplement  to  my  article 
on  "  High  Church  and  Low  Church"  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  117.). 

As  the  object  of  the  Church  of  England,  in 
separating  from  Rome,  was  the  reformation^  not 
the  destruction  of  her  former  fuith,  by  the  very 
act  of  reformation  she  found  herself  opposed  to 
two  bodies;  namely,  that  from  which  she  sepa- 
rated, and  the  ultra-reformers  or  Puritans,  who 
clamoured  for  a  radical  reformation. 

Taking  these  as  the  Scylla  and  Chary bdis — 
the  two  extremes  to  be  avoided — the  Anglican 
Church  hoped  to  attain  the  safe  and  golden  mean 
by  steering  between  these  opposites,  and  find,  in 
this  via  media  course,  the  path  of  truth. 

Accordingly,  her  divines  abound  with  warnings 
against  the  aforesaid  Scylla  and  Charybdis,  and 
with  exhortations  to  cleave  to  the  middle  line  of 
safety.  Acting  on  the  proverb  that  extremes  meet^ 
they  were  ever  drawing  parallels  between  their 
two  opponents.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Puritans 
stoutly  contended  that  they  were  the  true  middle- 
men ;  and  in  their  turn  traced  divers  similarities 
and  parallels  betwixt  "  Popery  and  Prelacy,'*  the 
"  Mass  Book  and  Service  Book."  * 

*  An  Analysis  of  the  "divers  pamphlets  published 
against  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer"  would  make  a 
very  curious  volume.  Take  a  passage  from  the  Anatomy 
of  the  Service  Book,  for  instance  :  *•  The  cruellest  of  the 
American  savages,  called  the  Mohaukes,  though  they 
fattened  their  captive  Christians  to  the  slaughter,  yet 
they  eat  them  up  at  once  ;  but  the  Service-book  savages 
eat  the  servants  of  God  by  piece-meal :  keeping  them 
alive  (if  it  may  be  called  a  life)  ut  sentiani  se  moriy  that 
they  may  be  the  more  sensible  of  their  dying"  (p.  56.), 
Sir  Walter  Scott  quotes  a  curious  tract  in  Woodstock, 
entitled  Vindication  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
against  the  Contumelious  Slanders  of  the  Fanatic  Party 
terming  it  "  Porridge.*'  The  author  of  this  singular 
and  rare  tract  (says  Sir  W.)  indulges  in  the  allegorical 
style,  till  he  fairly  hunts  down  the  allegory.  The 
learned  divine  chases  his  metaphor  at  a  very  cold  scent, 
through  a  pamphlet  of  six  mortal  quarto  pages. — See  a 


Without  farther  preface,  I  shall  give  the  title  of 
a  curious  work,  which  will  tell  its  own  story  : 

"  Foxes  and  Firebrands  /  or  A  Specimen  of  the  Danger 
and  Harmony  of  Popery  and  SeparcUion.  Wherein  is 
proved  from  undeniable  Matter  of  Fact  and  Reason, 
that  Separation  from  the  Church  of  Enprland  is,  in  the 
Judgment  of  Papists,  and  by  Experience,  found  the 
most  Compendious  way  to  introduce  Popery,  and  to 
ruine  the  Protestant  Religion  : 

*  Tantum  Reiigio  potuit  suadere  Malorum,^  " 

A  work  under  this  title  was  published,  if  I 
mistake  not,  in  London  in  1678  by  Dr.  Henry 
Nalson  ;  in  1682,  Robert  Ware  reprinted  it  with 
a  second  part  of  his  own;  and  in  1689  he  added 
a  third  and  last  part  in  12mo.,  uniform  with  the 
previous  volume.*  In  the  Epist.  Ded.  to  Part  II. 
the  writer  says  of  the  Church  of  England  : 

"  The  Papists  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  Puritans  on 
the  other,  did  endeavour  to  sully  and  bespatter  the 
glory  of  her  Reformation  :  the  one  taxing  it  with  in- 
novation, and  the  other  with  superstition." 

The  Preface  to  the  Third  Part  declares  that 
the  object  of  the  whole  work  is  "  to  reclaim  the 
most  hagfifard  Papists"  and  Puritans. 

Wheatly,in  treating  of  the  State  Service  for  the 
29th  of  May,  remarks  : 

"  The  Papists  and  Sectaries,  like  Sampson's  Foxes, 
though  they  look  contrary  ways,  do  yet  both  join  in 
carrying  Fire  to  destroy  us  :  their  End  is  the  same, 
though  the  method  be  different." — Rational  Iliust.  of 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  3rd  edit.,  London,  1720, 
folio. 

The  following  passage  occurs  in  A  Letter  to  the 
Author  of  the  Vindication  of  the  Clergy,  by  Dr. 
Eachard,  London,  1705  : 

"  I  have  put  in  hard,  I'll  assure  you,  in  all  com« 
panics,  for  two  or  three  more :  as  for  example.  The 
Papist  and  the  Puritan  being  tyed  together  like  Sampson*s 
Foxes.  I  liked  it  well  enough,  and  have  beseeched 
them  to  let  it  pass  for  a  phansie ;  but  I  could  never 
get  the  rogues  in  a  good  humour  to  do  it :  for  they  say 
that  Sampson^s  foxes  have  been  so  very  long  and  so  very 
often  tied  together,  that  it  is  high  time  to  part  them. 
It  may  be  because  something  very  like  it  is  to  be  found 
in  a  printed  sermon,  which  was  preached  thirty-eight 
years  ago :  it  is  no  flam  nor  whisker.  It  is  the  forty- 
third  page  upon  the  right  hand.  Yours  go  thus.  viz. 
Papist  and  Puritan^  like  Sampson* s  Foxes,  though  looking 
and  running  two  several  ways,  yet  are  ever  joyned  to~ 
gether  in  the  tail.  My  author  has  it  thus,  viz.  The 
Separatists  and  the  Romanists  consequently  to  their  other- 
wise most  distant  principles  do  fid/y  agree,  like  Sampson^s 
Foxes,  tyed  together  by  the  tails,  to  set  tUi  on  fre^  although 
their  faces  look  quite  contrary  ways/' — P.  34. 

It  would  be  easy  to  multiply  passages  in  which 
this  simile  occurs ;  but  what  I  have  given  is  suffi- 

Parallel  of  the  Liturgy  with  the  Mass  Book,  Breviary, 
^c,  by  Robert  Bay  lie,  1661,  4to. 

[♦  See  "  N.  &  Q.,**  Vol.  viii.,  p.  172.— Ed.] 


Nov.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


48r 


cient  for  mj  purpose,  and  I  must  leave  room  for 
"  The  Trojan  Horse."  *        .        .  .  .         - 

I  must  content  myself  with  gWing  the  title  of 
the  following  work,  as  I  have  never  met  with  the 
book  itself:  T?ie  Trajan  Horsey  or  The  Presby- 
terian Oovernment  Unbowelled,  London,  1646. 

In  a  brochure  of  Primate  BramhalFs,  entitled 

**  A  Faire  Warning  for  England  to  take  heed  of  the 
Preshyterian  Government ....  Also  the  Siiifulnesse 
and  Wickednesse  of  the  Covenanty  to  introduce  that 
Government  upon  the  Church  of  England." 

the  second  paragraph  of  the  first  page  proceeds : 

"  But  to  see  those  very  men  who  plead  so  vehemently 
against  all  kinds  of  tyranny,  attempt  to  obtrude  their 
own  dreames  not  only  upon  their  fellow-subjects,  but 
upon  their  sovereigne  himself,  contrary  to  the  dictates 
of  his  own  conscience,  contrary  to  all  law  of  God  and 
man  ;  yea  to  compell  forreigne  churches  to  dance  after 
their  pipe,  to  worship  that  counterfeit  image  which 
they  feign  to  have  fallen-  down  from  Jupiter,  and  by 
force  of  arms  to  turne  their  neighbours  out  of  a  posses- 
sion of  above  1400  years,  to  make  roome  for  their 
Trojan  Horse  of  ecclesiastical  discipline  (a  practice 
never  justified  in  the  world  but  either  by  the  Turk  or 
by  the  Pope)  :  this  put  us  upon  the  defensive  part. 
They  must  not  think  that  other  men  are  so  cowed  or 
grown  so  tame,  as  to  stand  still  blowing  of  their  noses, 
•whilst  they  bridle  them  and  ride  them  at  their  pleasure. 
It  is  time  to  let  the  world  see  that  this  discipline  which 
they  so  much  adore,  is  the  very  quintessence  of  refined 
I^opery.^ 

My  copy  of  this  tract  has  no  place  or  date  :  but 
it  appears  to  have  been  printed  at  the  Hague  in 
1649.  It  was  answered  in  the  same  year  by 
"  Robert  Baylie,  minister  at  Glasgow,"  whose 
reply  was  "  printed  at  Delph." 

As  the  tide  of  the  time  and  circumstance  rolled 
on,  this  simile  gained  additional  force  and  depth  ; 
and  to  understand  the  admirable  aptitude  of  its 
application  in  the  passage  I  shall  next  quote,  a 
few  preliminary  remarks  are  necessary. 

There  was  always  in  the  Church  of  England  a 
portion  of  her  members  who  could  not  forget  that 
the  Puritans,  though  external  to  her  communion, 
were  yet  fellow  Protestants  ;  that  they  differed  not 
in  kind,  but  in  degree — and  that  these  differences 
"were  insignificant  compared  with  those  of  Rome. 
At  the  same  time,  they  reflected  that  perhaps  the 
Church  of  England  was  not  exactly  in  the  middle, 
and  that  she  would  not  lose  were  she  to  move 
a  little  nearer  the  Puritan  side.  Accordingly, 
various  attempts  were  made  to  enlarge  the  terms 
of  her  communion,   and  eject  from  her  service- 

*  See  Grey's  Hudibras,  Dublin,  1744,  vol.  ii.  p.  248., 
vol.  i.  pp.150, 151.,  where  allusions  both  to  "The  Trojan 
Mare  "and  tying  "the  fox  tails  together"  occur.  Butler 
was  versed  in  the  controversies  of  his  day,  and,  more- 
over, loved  to  satirise  the  metaphor  mania  by  his  ex- 
quisitely comic  similes. 


book  any  lingering  "  relics  of  Popery "  which  might 
offend  the  weaker  brethren  yciept  the  Puritans : 
thus  to  make  a  grand  Comprehension  Creed  —  a 
Church  to  include  all  Protestants. 

This  was  tried  in  James  I.'s  reign  at  the  Savoj 
Conference;  but  in  spite  of  Baxter^s  strenuous - 
efforts  and  model  prayer-book,  it  was  a  failure. 
Even  Archbishop  Sancroft  was  led  to  attempt  a 
similar  Comprehensive  Scheme,  so  terrified  was  he 
at  the  dominance  of  the  Roman  Church  in  the 
Second  James's  reign  :  however,  William's  acces- 
sion, and  his  becoming  a  nonjuror,  crossed  hi» 
design.  In  1689,  Tillotson,  Burnet,  and  a  number 
of  William's  "  Latitudinarian"  clergy  made  a  bold 
push  for  it.  A  Comprehension  Bill  actually  passed 
the  House  of  Lords,  but  was  thrown  out  by  the 
Commons  and  Convocation.  From  William's  time 
toleration  and  encouragement  were  extended  to 
all  save  "Popish  Recusants;"  so  that  there  were 
a  large  number  in  the  Church  of  England  ready 
to  assist  their  comrades  outside  in  breaking  dowtt 
her  fences.  The  High  Churchmen,  however,  as 
may  be  guessed,  would  not  sit  tamely  by,  and  see 
the  leading  idea  of  the  Anglican  Church  thrown  ta 
the  winds,  her  via  media  profaned,  her  park  made 
a  common,  and  her  distinctive  doctrines  and  fencea 
levelled  to  the  ground.  What  their  feelings  were, 
may  be  gathered  from  this  indignant  invective : 

*'  The  most  of  the  inconveniences  we  labour  under 
to  this  day,  owe  their  original  to  the  weakness  of  some^ 
and  to  the  cowardice  of  others  of  the  clergy.      For  had 
they  stood  stiff*  and  inflexible  at  flrst  against  the  en- 
croachments and   intrigues   of  a   Puritanical   faction^ 
like  a  threefold  cord,  we  could  not  have  been  so  easily^ 
shattered  and  broken.      The  dissenters,  as  well  skilled, 
in  the  art  of  war,  have  besieged  the  Church  in  form : 
and   at  all  periods  and  seasons  have  raised  their  bat- 
teries, and  carried   on  their   saps  and   counter-scarps 
against  her.      They  have  left   no  means  unessayed  or 
practised,  to  weaken  her.      And  when  open  violence 
has  been  baflled,  and  useless,  stratagem  and  contrivance 
have  supplied  what  force  could  never  effect.     Hence  it- 
is,  that  under  the  cant  of  conscience  and  scruple,  they 
have   feigned   a    compliance   of  embracing   her   com- 
munion ;  if  such  and  such  ceremonies  and  rules  that 
then  stood  in  force  could  be  omitted,  or  connived  at : 
and  having  once  broke  ground  on  her  discipline,  they 
have  continued  to  carry  on  their  trenches,  and  haC^^ 
almost  brought  the  Great  Comprehension- Horse  within 
our  walls ;  whilst  the  complying,  or  the  moderate  clergy 
(as  they  are  called),  like  the  infatuated  Trojans,  helped 
forward  the  unwieldy  machine ;  nor  were  they  aware  of 
the  danger  and  destruction  that  might  have  issued  oat- 
of  him." —  The  Entertainer,  London,  1718,  p.  153.* 

♦  Let  any  one  interested  in  the  history  of  Compre- 
hension refer  to  the  proceedings  relative  to  the  form- 
ation of  the  "  Evangelical  Alliance."  Jeremy  Collier 
gives  a  curious  parallel :  —  "  Lord  Burleigh,  upon  some 
complaint  aj^ainst  the  Liturgy,  bade  the  Dissenters 
draw  up  another,  and  contrive  the  offices  in  such  a 
form  as  might  give  general  satisfaction  to  their  brethren*. 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Na  212. 


I  shall  but  add  a  postscript  to  mj  former  Note. 
In  "N.  &Q."  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  156.),  a  number  of 
pamphleta  on  High  Church  and  Lon  Church  are 
referred  to.  A  muterly  sketch  of  the  two  theories 
is  given  at  pp.  87,  S8.  of  Mr.  Kingsley's  Yeaat, 
London,  1851.  Jabltzdebo. 


The  following  extract  from  nn  article  on  "  An- 
(ding  iu  North  Wales,"  which  appeared  in  The 

yield  newspaper  of  October  22nd,  contains  a  spe- 
cimen of  an  cntirel/  original  kind  of  testimonial, 
which  seems  to  me  worthy  of  preservation  in 
"N.  &  Q.'s"  museum  of  curiosities  : 

"  Beguiled  by  the  treacherous  represenlmlions  of  a 
oarUin  Mr.  Williams,  and  the  high  character  of  his 
donkeips,  I  undertook  the  ascent  of  Dunes  Bran,  and 
poked  about  among  the  ruins  of  Crow  Cutis  on  its 
aummit,  where  I  found  nothing  of  an;  consequence, 
eioept  an  appetite  for  my  dinner.  The  printed  paper 
which  Mr.  Williams  hands  about,  deploiing  the  loss 
of  Ills  'chsrflcler,'  and    leslirying   to    the   wonderful 

Upon  this  overture  tlie  first  clasits  struck  out  their 
lines,  and  drew  nio>^t1y  by  the  portrait  of  Geneva. 
This  draught  was  referred  to  the  consideration  of  a 
second  clatsis,  who  made  no  less  than  «>  hundrfd  ei- 
ceptions  to  it.  The  third  cisssis  quarrelled  with  (he 
corrections  or  the  second,  and  declared  far  a  new  model. 
The  founh  refined  no  less  upon  the  third.  The  trea- 
surer advised  all  these  reviews,  and  difTtrent  com- 
mittees, on  purpose  to  break  their  measures  and  silence 
their  clamours  against  the  Church.  However,  since 
they  eould  not  come  to  any  agreement  in  a  form  for 
divine  service,  he  had  a  handsome  opportunity  for  a 
release :  for  now  they  could  not  decently  importune 
him  any  farther.  To  part  smoothly  with  them,  he 
assured  their  agents  that,  when  they  came  to  any 
unanimous  resolve  upon  the  mallet  before  Ihcm,  they 
might  eipect  his  friendships  and  that  he  should  be 
ready  to  bring  their  scheme  to  a  selllement."  Col- 
lier's Hitl..  vol.  viii.  p.  16.  See  CarJwell's  Hisl.  of  the 
Cmfereice  conntcltd  icUh  Iht  Seciilot  n/  Ihi  Sooli  of 
Cimmon  Praytr,  London.  IS49,  Bvo.  See  also  Quar- 
ttrly  Rivintr.  vol.  1.  pp.  508—56!.,  No.  C.  Jan.  1834. 
The  present  American  Prayer  Book  is  formed  on  the 
Comprehen'ion  scheme.  Last  year  Pickering  published 
■  Book  of  Common  Prai/er  of  Iht  Church  of  England, 
adapltd  for  GtHcral  Ose  in  other  Frotettant  Chwcha, 
which  is  well  worth  referring  lo. 

Those  who  wish^  to  ■'  comprehend  "  at  the  Roman 
wde  of  the  o.'a  media  were  very  few.  Elisabeth  and 
Laud  are  the  most  prominent  instances.  Clmrles  L, 
and  afterwards  the  Noruurors,  had  schemes  of  com- 
munion with  the  Greek  Church.  A  HiHorg  <if  Com- 
preheniio*  would  involve  a  historical  notice  of  the 
Thirty-nine  Arlicles,  and  (he  plan  of  Comprehension 
maintained  by  some  lo  be  the  intention  of  their 
iramers.  It  should  include  also  distinctive  sketches 
of  the  classes  formerly  denominated  Chunh  Papitti  and 
ChHreh  PuTllani. 


superioiily  of  all  hli  animals,  is  ratlier  amusing.  Mr, 
Williams  evidently  never  had  a  donkey  'what  wouldn't 
go.'  This  paper  commences  with  an  affidavit  ham 
certain  of  Ibe  householders  and  tilerali  of  LlaDgolleD, 
that  he  'had  received  numerous  testimonials,  all  of 
which  we  are  sorry  lo  say  hai  been  lost.'  Those  pre- 
served, however,  and  immotlalised  in  print,  suffice  to 
establuh  Mr.  Williams'  reputation: 

"Mr.  W.  and  his  son  and  daughter  bear  testi- 
mony to  the  civility  and  attention  of  Mr.  Willianu 
and  his  donkeys. 

"  S,  P.,  Esquire,  attended  at  the  Hand  Hotel,  24th 
June,  1851,  and  engaged  four  of  Mr.  WillUms*  don- 
keys for  the  use  of  a  party  of  ladies,  who  expressed 
themselves  highly  grntitied.  The  animals  were  re- 
markably tractable,  and  void  of  stupidity. 

"  Mrs.  D.  A,  B,  visited  Valle  Crueis  Abbey  on  the 
beck  of  Mr.  Williams'  ass,  and  is  well  aatisfied. 

"  Sept  4.  1858. 

This  is  to  certify  that 


Is  lo  Donkey 
Ever  more  her  i 


■ery  par 


On  '  Jenny  Jones' 
She'll  ride  while  she's  alive  !  " 
Those  who  have  viaiced  Malvern  will  remenber 
the  vast  quantity  of  donkeys  who  rejoice  in  the 
cognomen  of  "  The  Roynl  Moses."  Their  history 
is  as  follows  ;  —  When  the  late  Queen  Dowajtec 
was  at  Malvern,  she  frequently  ascended  the  hilla 
on  donkey-back ;  and  on  all  such  occasions  pa- 
troiiised  a  poor  old  woman,  whose  stud  had  been 
reduced,  by  a  succession  of  misfortunes,  to  a 
solitary  donkej,  who  answered  to  the  name  of 
"  Moses."  At  the  close  of  her  visit,  her  majesty, 
with  thnt  kindness  of  heart  which  wns  such  a 
distinpuishing  trait  in  hen  character,  not  only 
liberally  rewarded  the  poor  old  woman,  but  asked 
her  if  there  was  anything  that  she  could  do  for 
her  which  would  be  likely  to  bring  back  her 
former  prosperity.  The  old  woman  turned  the 
matter  over  in  her  mind,  and  then  said,  "Please 
your  majesty  to  give  a  name  to  my  donkej."  This 
her  M.ijesty  did.  "  Mosea  "  became  "  the  Royal 
Moses ; "  every  body  wanted  to  ride  him ;  the 
old  woman's  custom  increased ;  and  when  the 
favoured  animal  died  (for  he  is  dead)  he  lefli 
behind  hira  n  numerous  family,  all  of  whom  are 
culled  aller  their  father,  "the  Royal  Moses." 

CuTSDBBr  Sede,  B.A. 


A  cursory  conversation  with  a  lady  in  her 
eighty-Gflh  year,  now  living  at  Skellon  in  Cleve- 
land, in  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  when  she 


Nov.  19. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


deprecated  the  notion  that  she  was  one  of  the  old 
inhabitants,  led  me  to  inquire  more  particularly 
into  the  duration  of  life  m  that  township.  The 
minister,  the  Rev.  W.  Close,  who  has  been  the  in- 
cumbent since  the  year  1813,  and  who  has  had  the 
duties  to  perform,  and  the  registers  to  keep,  there- 
fore, from  about  the  period  of  the  act  which  re- 
quired the  age  to  be  stated,  now  forty  years  ago, 
Mras  most  willing  to  give  me  aid  and  extracts  from 
the  burial  register,  from  the  commencement  of 
1813  to  August,  1852,  during  which  period  799 
persons  were  buried.  The  extracts  show  these 
extraordinary  facts. 

Out  of  the  799  persons  buried  in  that  period,  no 
less  than  263,  or  nearly  one- third,  attained  the 
age  of  70.  Of  these  two,  viz.  Mary  Postgate,  who 
died  in  1816,  and  Ann  Stonehouse,  who  died  in 
1823,  attained  respectively  the  ages  of  1 01 .  Nine- 
teen others  were  90  years  of  age  and  upwards, 
viz.  one  was  97,  one  was  96,  one  was  95,  four 
were  94,  one  was  93,  five  were  92,  three  were  91, 
and  three  were  90.  Between  the  ages  of  80  and 
90  there  died  109,  of  whom  thirty-nine  were  85 
and  upwards,  and  seventy  were  under  85  ;  and  be- 
tween the  ages  of  70  and  80  there  died  133,  of 
whom  sixty-five  were  75  years  and  upwards,  and 
sixty-eight  were  between  70  and  75.  In  one  page 
of  the  register  containing  eight  names,  six  were 
above  80,  and  in  another  five  were  above  70. 

In  this  parish  of  Skelton  there  is  now  living  a 
man  named  Moon,  104  years  old,  who  is  blind 
now,  but  managed  a  small  farm  till  nearly  or  quite 
100 ;  and  a  blacksmith  named  Robinson  Cook, 
aged  98,  who  worked  at  his  trade  till  May  last. 

In  the  chapelry  of  Brotton,  which  adjoins 
Skelton  township,  and  has  been  also  under  the 
spiritual  charge  of  Mr.  Close,  the  longevity  is  even 
more  remarkable.  Out  of  346  persons  buried 
since  the  new  register  came  into  force  in  1813, 
down  to  1st  October,  1853,  no  less  than  121,  or 
more  than  one-third,  attained  the  age  of  70.  One 
Betty  Thompson,  who  died  in  1834,  was  101  ; 
nineteen  were  more  than  90,  of  whom  one  was 
98,  two  were  97,  three  were  95,  one  was  93,  four 
were  92,  five  were  91,  and  three  were  90;  there 
were  forty- four  who  died  between  80  and  90  years 
old,  of  whom  nineteen  were  85  and  upwards,  and 
twenty-five  were  between  80  and  85  ;  and  there 
were  fifty- seven  who  died  between  the  ages  of  70 
and  80,  of  whom  no  less  than  thirty-one  were  75 
and  upwards.  The  average  of  the  chapelry  is  in- 
creased from  the  circumstance  that  sixteen  bodies 
of  persons  drowned  in  the  sea  in  wrecks,  and 
whose  ages  were  not  of  course  very  great,  are  in- 
cluded in  the  whole  number  of  346  burials.  That 
celibacy  did  not  lessen  the  chance  of  life,  was 
proved  by  a  bachelor  named  Simpson,  who  died  at 
92,  and  his  maiden  sister  at  91. 

I  am  told  that  the  neighbouring  parish  of  Up- 
leatham  has  also  a  high  character  for  longevity, 


but  I  had  not  the  same  opportunity  of  examining 
the  register  as  was  afforded  me  by  Mr.  Close. 

And  now  for  a  Query.  What  other,  if  any 
district  in  the  north  or  south,  will  show  like  or 
greater  longevity?     William  Dubbant  Coopjeib, 


BEV.  JOSIAU  PULLEN. 

Every  Oxford  man  regards  with  some  degree 
of  interest  that  goal  of  so  many  of  his  walks, 
Joe  PuUen's  tree,  on  Headington  Hill.  So  at 
least  it  was  in  my  time,  now  some  thirty  years 
since.  Perhaps  the  following  notices  of  hira,  who 
I  suppose  planted  it,  or  at  ail  events  gave  name 
to  it,  may  be  acceptable  to  your  Oxford  readers. 
They  are  taken  from  that  most  curious  collection 
(alas!  too  little  known)  the  Pocket-books  of  Tom 
Hearne,  vol.  liii.  pp.  25-35.,  now  in  the  Bodleian : 

"Jan.  1,  1714-15.  Last  night  died  Mr.  Josiah  Pul- 
len,  A.M.,  minister  of  St.  Peter's  in  the  East,  and 
Vice- Principal  of  Magdalen  Hall.  He  had  also  a  par- 
sonage in  the  country.  He  was  formerly  domestick  chap- 
lain to  Bishop  Sanderson,  to  whom  he  administered  the 
sacrament  at  his  death.  He  lived  to  a  very  great  age, 
being  about  fourscore  and  three,  and  was  always  very 
healthy  and  vigorous.  He  was  regular  in  his  way  of 
living,  but  too  close,  considering  that  he  was  a  single 
man,  and  was  wealthy.  He  seldom  used  spectacles, 
which  made  him  guilty  of  great  blunders  at  divine 
service,  for  he  would  officiate  to  the  last.  He  admini* 
stered  the  Sacrament  last  Christmas  Day  to  a  great 
congregation  at  St.  Peter's,  which  brought  his  illness 
upon  him.  He  took  his  B.  A.  degree  May  26,  1654. 
He  became  minister  of  St.  Peter's  in  the  East  anno 
1668,  which  was  the  year  before  Dr.  Charlett  was  en- 
tered at  Oxford."— P.  25. 

"  Jan.  7,  Friday.  This  day,  at  four  in  the  afternoon, 
Mr.  PuUen  was  buried  in  St.  Peter's  Church,  in  the 
chapel  at  the  north  side  of  the  chancell.  All  the 
parishioners  were  invited,  and  the  pall  was  held  up  by 
six  Heads  of  Houses,  though  it  should  have  been  by 
six  Masters  of  Arts,  as  Dr.  Radcliffe's  pall  should  have 
been  held  up  by  Doctors  in  Physic,  and  not  by  Doctors 
of  Divinity  and  Doctors  of  Law."— P.  32. 

Dr.  Radcliffe's  funeral  had  taken  place  in  the 
preceding  month. 

In  Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  vol.  iv.  p.  181., 
is  the  following  epitaph  of  PuUen,  drawn  up  by 
Mr.  Thomas  Wagstaffe : 

"Hie  jacet  reverendus  vir  Josia  Pullen,  A.M., 
Aulas  Magd.  57  annos  vice  principalis,  necnon  hujusce 
ecclesisB  Pastor  39  annos.  Obiit  31 «  Decembris,  anno 
Domini  1714,  aetatis  84." 

From  the  notice  of  Thomas  Yalden,  in  John- 
son's Lives  of  the  Poets,  it  appears  that  Yalden 
was  a  pupil  of  Pullen.  (See  also  Walton's  Life 
of  Sanderson,  towards  the  end.)  I  hope  this  may 
elicit  some  farther  account  of  a  man  whose  name 
has  survived  so  long  in  Oxford  memory. 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  212. 


As  to  tlie  tree,  I  have  some  recollection  of 
liaving  heard  that  it  had  a  few  years  aoro  a  narrow 
escape  of  being  thrown  down,  sometime  about  the 
vice-chancellorship  of  Dr.  Sjmons,  who  promptly 
came  forward  to  the  rescue.  Was  it  ever  in  such 
peril  ?  and,  if  so,  was  it  preserved  ? 

Balliolensis. 


FOLK    LORE. 


Ancient  Custom  in  Warwickshire.  —  In  Sir  Wil- 
liam Dugdale*s  Diary ^  under  the  year  1658,  is 
noted  the  following : 

**  On  All  Hallow  Even,  the  master  of  the  family 
antiently  used  to  carry  a  bunch  of  straw,  fired,  about 
his  oorne,  saying, 

*  Fire  and  red  low, 
Light  on  my  teen  low.*" 

^an  any  of  your  readers  learned  in  ancient  lore 
explain  the  custom  and  the  meaning  of  the 
couplet,  as  well  as  its  origin  ?  Does  it  now  at  all 
prevail  in  that  county  ?  J.  B.  Whitborne. 

Nottinghamshire  Customs.  —  1.  The  29th  of 
May  is  observed  by  the  Notts  juveniles  not  only 
by  wearing  the  usual  piece  of  oak-twig,  but  each 
young  loyalist  is  armed  with  a  nettle,  as  coarse  as 
can  be  procured,  with  which  instrument  of  torture 
are  coerced  those  unfortunates  who  are  unpro- 
vided with  "royal  oak,"  as  it  is  called.  Some 
who  are  unable  to  procure  it  endeavour  to  avoid 
the  penalty  by  wearing  "  dog-oak "  (maple),  but 
the  punishment  is  always  more  severe  on  discovery 
of  the  imposition. 

2.  On  Shrove  Tuesday,  the  first  pancake  cooked 
Is  given  to  Chanticleer  lor  his  sole  gratification. 

3.  The  following  matrimonial  custom  prevails 
at  Wellow  or  Welley,  as  it  is  called,  a  village  in 
the  heart  of  the  county.  The  account  is  copied 
from  the  Notts  Ouardian  of  April  28,  1853  : 

<*  Wellow.  It  has  been  a  custom  fi'om  time  imme- 
moriid  in  this  parish,  when  the  banns  of  marriage  are 
published,  for  a  person,  selected  by  the  clerk,  to  rise 
and  say  *  God  speed  them  well,'  the  clerk  and  con- 

fregation  responding,  Amen  !  Owing  to  the  recent 
eath  of  the  person  who  ofiiciated  in  this  ceremony, 
last  Sunday,  after  the  banns  of  marriage  were  read,  a 
perfect  silence  prevailed,  the  person  chosen,  either  from 
want  of  courage  or  loss  of  memory,  not  performing  his 
part  until  after  receiving  an  intimation  from  the  clerk, 
and  then  in  so  faint  a  tone  as  to  be  scarcely  audible. 
His  whispered  good  wishes  were,  however,  followed  by 
a  hearty  Amen,  mingled  with  some  laughter  in  different 
parts  of  the  church." 

I  do  not  know  whether  any  notices  of  the  above 
have  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q.,*'  and  send  to  inquire 
respecting  1.  and  3.  whether  a  similar  custom  holds 
elsewhere;  and  whether  2.  has  any  connexion 
with  the  disused  practice  of  cock-shying  ? 

FURVUS. 


A  Centenarian  Couple. — The  obituary  of  Blacks 
wood's  Magazine  for  August,  1821,  contains  the 
following : 

"  Lately,  in  Campbell,  County  Virginia,  Mr.  Chas. 
Layne,  sen.,  aged  121  years,  being  Irarn  at  Albemarle^ 
near  Buckingham  county,  1700.  He  has  left  a  widow 
aged  1 10  years,  and  a  numerous  and  respectable  family 
down  to  the  fourth  generation.  He  was  a  subject  of 
four  British  sovereigns,  and  a  citizen  of  the  United' 
States  for  nearly  forty-eight  years.  Until  within  a  few 
years  he  ei\joyed  all  his  faculties,  and  excellent  health.** 

The  above  extract  is  followed  by  notices  of  the 
deaths  of  Anne  Bryan,  of  Ashford,  co.  Waterford, 
apfed  111;  and  Wm.  Munro,  gardener  at  Rose 
Hall,  aged  104.  Cuthbert  Beds,  B.A. 

"  Veni,  vidiy  viciJ*  —  To  these  remarkable  and 
well-known  words  of  the  Roman  general,  I  beg  to 
forward  two  more  sententious  despatches  of  cele- 
brated generals : 

Suwarrow.  "  Slava  hogu  !     Slava  vam  ! 
Krepost  Vzala,  yiatam.** 

"  Glory  to  God  and  the  Empress  I    IsmaiPs  ours.** 

It  is  also  stated,  I  do  not  know  on  what  authority, 
that  the  old  and  lamented  warrior,  Sir  Charles 
Napier,  wrote  on  the  conquest  of  Scinde,  "  Pec- 
cavi. 

Perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  could  add 
a  few  more  pithy  sentences  on  a  like  subject. 

G.  Lloyd. 

Dublin. 

Autumnal  Tints.  —  Scarce  any  one  can  have 
failed  to  notice  the  unusual  richness  and  brilliance 
of  the  autumnal  tints  on  the  foliage  this  year.  I 
have  more  particularly  remarked  this  in  Clydes- 
dale, the  lake  districts  of  Cumberland  and  West- 
moreland, and  in  Somersetshire  and  Devonshire. 
Can  any  of  the  contributors  to  "  N".  &  Q.*'  inform 
me  if  attributable  to  the  extraordinary  wetness  of 
the  season  ?  R.  H.  B. 

Vaf^ety  is  pleading. — Looking  over  my  last 
year's  note-book,  I  find  the  following  morceau^ 
which  I  think  ought  to  be  preserved  in  "  N.  &  Q. :" 

"  Nov.  30,  1851.  Observed  in  the  window  of  the 
Shakspeare  Inn  a  written  paper  running  thus  : 

*  To  be  raffled  for  : 

The  finding  of  Moses,  and  six 

Fat  geeze  (II). 

Tickets  at  the  bar.'  ** 

R.  C.  Wardb. 

Kidderminster. 

Rome  and  the  Number  Six, — It  has  been  re- 
marked lately  in  "  N.  &  Q.**  that  in  English  his- 
tory, the  reign  of  the  second  sovereign  of  the  same 
name  has  been  infelicitous.    I  cannot  turn  to  the 


Not.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


note  I  read,  and  I  forget  whether  it  noticed  the 
remarks  in  Aubrey*8  Miscellanies  (London,  8vo., 
1696),  that  "  all  the  second  kings  since  the  Con- 
quest have  been  unfortunate."  It  may  be  worth 
the  while  to  add  (what  is  remarked  by  Mr.  Mat- 
thews in  his  Diary  of  an  Invalid) ^  that  the  num- 
ber six  has  been  considered  at  Rome  as  ominous 
of  misfortune.  Tarquinius  Sextus  was  the  very 
worst  of  the  Tarquins,  and  his  brutal  conduct  led 
to  a  revolution  in  the  government ;  under  Urban 
the  Sixth,  the  great  schism  of  the  West  broke  out ; 
Alexander  the  Sixth  outdid  all  that  his  prede- 
cessors amonjjst  the  Tarquins  or  the  Popes  had 
ventured  to  do  before  him  ;  and  the  presentiment 
seemed  to  receive  confirmation  in  the  misfortunes 
of  the  reign  of  his  successor  Pius  VI.,  to  whose 
election  was  applied  the  line  : 

"  Semper  sub  sextis  perdita  Roma  fuit." 

W.  S.  G. 

Neweastle-on-Tyne. 

Zend  Grammar.  —  The  following  fragment  on 
Zend  grammar  having  fallen  in  my  way,  I  inclose 
you  a  copy,  as  the  remarks  contained  in  it  may  be 
of  service  to  Oriental  scholars. 

I  am  unable  to  state  the  author's  name,  although 
I  suspect  the  MS.  to  be  from  a  highly  important 
quarter.  The  subject-matter,  however,  is  suffi- 
ciently important  to  merit  publication. 

"  'ITie  Zendy  of  disputed  authenticity,  and  the  As' 
mani  Zuban,  a  notoriously  fictitious  tongue,  compared." 

"  It  is  well  known  that  Sanscrit  words  abound  in 
Zend;  and  that  some  of  its  inflexions  are  formed  by  the 
rules  of  the  Vyacaran  or  Sanscrit  grammar. 

"  It  would  therefore  seem  quite  possible  that  by  ap- 
plication of  these  rules  a  grammar  mi^ht  be  written 
of  the  Zend.  Would  such  a  composition  afford  any 
proof  of  the  disputed  point — the  authenticity  of  the 
Zend? 

*'  I  think  it  would  not,  and  support  my  opinion  by 
reasons  founded  on  the  following  facts. 

"  The  Asmani  Zuban  of  the  Desstd  is  most  inti- 
mately allied  to  Persian.  It  is,  in  fact,  fabricated  out 
of  that  language,  as  is  shown  by  clear  internal  evidence. 
Now  the  grammatical  structure  of  this  fictitious  tongue 
is  identical  with  that  of  Persian :  and  hence  by  follow- 
ing the  rules  of  Persian  grammar,  a  grammar  of  the 
Asmani  Zuban  might  be  easily  framed.  But  would 
this  work  advance  the  cause  of  forgery,  and  tend  to  in- 
vest it  with  the  quality  of  truth  ?  No  more,  I  answer, 
and  for  the  same  reason,  than  is  a  grammar  of  the 
Zendf  founded  on  the  Vyacaran,  to  be  received  in  proof 
of  the  authenticity  of  that  language.** 

Kenneth  R.  H.  Mackenzie. 

The  Duke's  first  Victory.  —  Perhaps  it  may  in- 
terest the  future  author  of  the  life  of  the  Duke  of 
Wellington  to  be  informed  of  his  first  victory.  It 
was  not  in  India,  as  commonly  supposed,  but  on 
Donnybrook  Road,  near  Dublin,  that  his  first 
laurels  were  won.    This  appears  from  the  Free^ 


man's  Journal^  September  18th,  1789,  where  we 
learn  that  in  consequence  of  a  wager  between  him 
and  Mr.  Whaley  of  150  guineas,  the  Hon.  Arthur 
Wesley  walked  from  the  five-mile  stone  on  Don- 
nybrook Road  to  the  corner  of  the  circular  road 
in  Leeson  Street,  in  fifty-five  minutes,  and  that  a 
number  of  gentlemen  rode  with  the  walker,  whose 
horses  he  kept  in  a  tolerable  smart  trot.  When  it 
is  recollected  that  those  were  Irish  miles,  even  de- 
ducting the  distance  from  Leeson  Street  to  the 
Castle,  whence  the  original  measurements  were 
made,  this  walk  must  be  computed  at  nearly  six 
English  miles.  Omicbon. 

Straw  Paper. — Various  papers  manufactured 
of  straw  are  now  in  the  market  The  pen  moves 
so  easily  over  any  and  all  of  them,  that  literary 
men  should  give  them  a  trial.  As  there  seems 
considerable  likelihood  of  this  manufacture  being 
extensively  introduced,  on  account  of  the  dearness 
of  rags,  &c.,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  it  will  not  be 
improved  into  the  resemblance  of  ordinary  paper. 
Time  was  when  ordinary  paper  could  be  written 
on  in  comfort,  but  that  which  adulterated  Fal- 
stafiTs  sack  spoiled  it  for  the  purpose,  and  con- 
verted it  into  limed  twigs  to  catch  the  wingcid 
pen.  M. 

American  Epitaph  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  273.).  —  The 
following  lines  are  to  be  seen  on  a  tombstone  in 
Virginia : 

**  My  name,  my  country,  what  are  they  to  thee  ? 
What  whether  high,  or  lovr,  my  pedigree? 
Perhaps  I  far  surpassed  all  other  men  : 
Perhaps  I  fell  behind  them  all  —  what  then  ? 
Suffice  it,  stranger,  that  thou  see'st  a  tomb, 
Thou  know'st  its  use ;  it  bides  —  no  matter  whom.*' 

w.w. 

Malta. 


^utvitii. 


LAURIE  (?)   ON   CURRENCY,  ETC. 

I  have  before  me  a  bulky  volume,  apparently 
unpublished,  treating  of  currency  and  of  many 
other  politico- economical  afiairs ;  the  authorship 
of  which  I  am  desirous  of  tracing.  If  any  reader 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  can  assist  my  search  I  shall  feel 
greatly  obliged  to  him. 

This  volume  extends  to  936  closely  printed 

Eages,  and  is  altogether  without  divisions  either  of 
ook,  chapter,  or  section.  It  has  neither  title- 
page,  conclusion,  imprint,  or  date ;  and  my  copy- 
seems  to  consist  of  revises  or  "clean  sheets"  as 
they  came  from  the  press.  The  main  gist  of  the 
work  is  thus  described,  apparently  by  the  author 
himself,  in  a  MS.  note  which  occupies  the  place  of 
the  title-page ; 

"  It  is  here  meant  to  show  that  in  civilised  nations 
money  is  an  emanating  circulable  wealth  and  power, 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  212. 


without  which  individuals  cannot  go  on  in  improve- 
ment on  independent  principles.  It  resolves  wealth 
into  the  forms  roost  conducive  to  this  object,  and  pre- 
pares for  the  highest  services  both  individuals  and 
communities.*' 

The  book,  however,  is  extremely  discursive,  and 
no  small  portion  of  it  is  devoted  to  foreign  politics. 
Thus,  of  the  "Eastern  Question,"  the  author  dis- 
poses in  this  fashion  : 

**  Austria,  to  answer  its  destination,  ought  to  com- 
prise Wallacbia,  Bessarabia,  Moldavia,  and,  following 
the  line  of  demarcation  drawn  by  the  Danube,  the  whole 
territory  at  its  debouchment  .  .  .  Turkey  cannot  re- 
gard the  sacrifices  proposed  as  of  much  importance, 
when  such  security  as  that  now  in  contemplation  could 
be  obtained.  Tiie  whole  strength  of  her  immense 
empire  is  at  present  drained  to  support  her  contest  on 
this  very  barrier  with  Russia.  But  that  barrier,  it  is 
evident,  would  this  way  be  effectually  secured:  for 
Austria  has  too  many  points  of  importance  to  protect, 
to  dream  of  creating  new  ones  on  this  feeble  yet  ex- 
tended confine  of  her  domains." — Pp.  835,  836. 

From  internal  evidence,  the  book  appears  to 
have  been  written  between  1812  and  1815.  It  is 
printed  in  half-sheets,  from  sig.  A  to  sig.  6  B,  and 
three  half-sheets  are  wanting,  viz.  E,  5  Q,  and 
6  R.  In  place  of  the  lost  two,  the  following  MS. 
note  is  inserted : 

"  The  speculations  in  the  two  following  sheets  in- 
cluded views  that  related  to  the  disorganised  state  of 
Turkey,  and  the  unhappy  dependence  of  the  Bourbon 
family ;  which  are  now,  from  the  changes  which  have 
taken  place,  altogether  unfit  for  publication." 

The  sole  indication  of  the  authorship  which  I 
have  observed  throughout  the  volume  lies  in  the 
following  foot-note,  at  p.  893. : 

"  This  is  all  that  seems  to  be  necessary  to  say  on  the 
subject  of  education.  In  a  treatise  published  by  me  a 
few  years  ago,  entitled  Improvements  in  Glasgow,  I 
think  I  have  exhausted,**  &c.'*^ 

The  only  treatise  with  such  a  title  which  I  find 
in  Wattes  Bibliotheca  Britannica  is  thus  entered  : 

•*  Laurie,  David.  Proposed  improvements  in  Glas- 
gow. Glasg.,  1810,  8vo.  —  Hints  regarding  the  East 
India  Monopoly,  1813.     25." 

My  Queries  then  are  these : 

1.  Is  anything  known  of  such  a  treatise  on 
"circulable  wealth,**  &c.,  as  that  which  I  have 
named  ? 

2.  Is  any  biographical  notice  extant  of  the 
"  David  Laurie  "  mentioned  by  Watt  ? 

I  may  add  that  the  volume  in  question  was 
recently  purchased  along  with  about  1000  other 
pamphlets  and  books,  chiefly  on  political  economy : 

*''  I    find  no    mention    of  Mr.    Laurie,  or  of  his 
'<  Improvements  in  Glasgow,"  in  Cleland*8  Annals  of 
Glaspowy  published  in  1816;  nor  is  he  mentioned  in 
Mr.  M*Culloch's  Literature  of  Political  Economy, 


all  of  which  appear  to  have  formerly  belonged  to 
the  late  Lord  bexley,  and  to  have  been  for  the 
most  part  collected  by  him  when  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer.  £. 

Old  Trafibrd,  near  Manchester* 


"donatds  bedivivus." 

Can  you,  or  any  of  your  correspondents,  give 
me  any  information  relative  to  the  history  or 
authorship  of  the  following  pamphlet  ?  — 

**  Donatus  Redivivus :  or  a  Reprimand  to  a  modern 
Church- Schismatick,  for  his  Revival  of  the  Donatistical 
Heresy  of  Rebaptization,  in  Defiance  to  the  Judgment 
and  Practice  of  the  Catholick  Church,  and  of  tlie 
Church  of  England  in  particular.  In  a  Letter  to 
Himself.     London,  1714." 

The  same  tract  (precisely  identical,  except  in  the 
title-page)  is  also  to  be  found  with  the  following 
title : 

**  Rebaptization  condemned.  Wherein  is  shown,. 
1.  That  to  Rebaptize  any  Person  that  was  once  Bap- 
tized, even  by  Laymen,  in  the  name  of  the  Sacred 
Trinity,  is  contrary  to  the  Practice  of  the  Catholick 
Church  in  all  Aj^es.  2.  That  it  is  repugnant  to  the 
Principles  and  Practice  of  the  Church  of  England. 
3.  The  Pernicious  Consequences  of  such  a  Practice. 
By  the  Author  of  Plain  Dealing,  or  Separation  without 
Schism,"  &c.     London,  1716. 

I  am  aware  that,  according  to  Dr.  Watt,  the 
author  of  Plain  Dealing  was  Charles  Owen,  D.D., 
but  he  makes  no  mention  of  Donatus  JRedi' 
vivuSy  and  I  am  unable  to  discover  any  account 
of  Dr.  Charles  Owen  or  his  writings  elsewhere. 
There  appears  to  have  been  a  reply  to  Donatus 
Bedivivus,  purporting  to  be  from  the  pen  of  a 
Mrs.  Jane  Chorlton.  This  I  have  never  seen, 
and  have  only  learned  of  its  existence  from  a  sub- 
sequent pamphlet  with  the  following  title  : 

"The  Amazon  Disarmed:  or,  the  Sophisms  of  a 
Schismatical  Pamphlet,  pretendedly  writ  by  a  Gentle- 
woman, entituled  An  Answer  to  Donatus  Redivivus^ 
exposed  and  confuted  ;  being  a  further  Vindication  of 
the  Church  of  England  from  the  scandalous  imputation 
of  Donatism  or  Rebaptization.     London,  1714." 

The  dedication  of  this  last  tract  begins  as  follows : 

"  To  the  Reverend  Mr.  L— ter,  and  the  Demi-re- 
verend Mr.  M — 1 — n. 

"  Gentlemen, 
"  This  letter  belongs  to  you  upon  a  double  account, 
as  you  were  the  chief  Actors  in  the  late  Rebaptization, 
and  are  the  supposed  Vindicators  of  it,  in  the  Answer 
to  Donatus ;  a  Treatise  writ  in  Defence  of  the  Senti- 
ments of  the  Church,  which  you  father  upon  a  Dis- 
senting Minister,  and  disingenuously  point  out  to 
Mr.  O n  by  Name,"  &c. 

The  point  which  I  wish  particularly  to  ascertain 
is,  whether  Dr.  Charles  Owen  was  really  the 


Not.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


493 


author  of  either  of  the  tracts  I  have  mentioned ; 
and  if  so,  who  he  was,  and  where  I  can  find  an 
account  of  him  and  his  writings.  *AXt€t5y. 

Dublin. 


Henry  Scohell.  —  Henry  Scobell,  compiler  of  a 
well-known  Collection  of  Acts,  was  for  several 
years  clerk  to  the  Long  Parliament.  I  should  be 
glad  to  learn  what  became  of  him  after  the  dis- 
solution of  that  assembly.  A  Leguleian. 

The  Court  House,  —  This  place  is  situated  in 
Painswick,  in  Gloucestershire,  and  has  been  de- 
scribed to  me  as  an  old  out-of-the-way  place. 
Where  can  I  meet  with  a  full  description  of  it  ?  Is 
the  tradition  that  a  king — supposed  to  be  either  the 
first  or  second  Charles — ever  slept  there  true  ? 

P.M. 

Ash'trees  attract  Lightning,  —  Is  it  true  that 
ash-trees  are  more  attractive  to  lightning  than 
any  others  ?  and  the  reason,  because  the  surface 
of  the  ground  around  is  drier  than  round  other 
trees  ?  C.  S.  W. 

Symbol  of  Sow,  8fc.  —  A  sow  suckled  by  a  litter 
of  young  pigs  is  a  common  representation  carved 
on  the  bosses  of  the  roofs  of  churches.  What  is 
this  symbolical  of?  P.  G.  C. 

Ottery  St.  Mary. 

Passage  in  Blackwood,  — 

"  I  sate,  and  wept  in  secret  the  tears  that  men  have 
ever  given  to  the  memory  of  those  that  died  before  the 
dawriy  and  by  the  treachery  of  earth  our  mother."  — 
Blackwood's  Magazine,  December,  1849,  p.  72.,  3rd  line, 
second  column. 

Will  some  of  your  readers  give  information  re- 
specting the  above  words  in  Italic  ?  D.  N.  O. 

JRathhand  Family, — Can  any  of  your  readers 
assist  me  in  distinguishing  between  the  several 
members  of  this  clerical  family,  which  flourished 
during  the  period  of  the  Commonwealth,  and  im- 
mediately preceding?  Prom  Palmer's  Noncon^ 
formist  Mem,  (vol.  i.  p.  520.),  there  was  a  Mr. 
William  Rathband,  M.A.,  ejected  from  Southwold, 
a  member  of  Oxford  University,  who  was  brother 
to  Mr.  Rathband,  sometime  preacher  in  the  Min- 
ster of  York,  and  son  of  an  old  Nonconformist 
minister,  Mr.  W.  Rathband,  who  wrote  against 
the  Brownists. — I  should  feel  obliged  by  any  in- 
formation which  would  identify  tnem  with  the 
livings  they  severally  held.  Olives. 

Encaustic  Tiles  from  Caen,  —  In  the  town  of 
Caen,  in  Normandy,  is  an  ancient  Gothic  building 
standing  in  the  grounds  of  the  ancient  convent  of 
the  Benedictines,  now  used  as  a  college.    This 


building,  which  is  commonly  known  as  the  "  Salle 
des  Gardes  de  Guillaume  le  Conquerant,**  was 
many  years  ago  paved  with  glazed  emblazoned 
earthenware  tiles,  which  were  of  the  dimensions  of 
about  five  inches  square,  and  one  and  a  quarter 
thick ;  the  subjects  of  them  were  said  to  be  the 
arms  of  some  of  the  chiefs  who  accompanied 
William  the  Conqueror  to  England.  Some  anti- 
quaries said  these  tiles  were  of  the  age  of  Wil- 
liam I. ;  others  that  they  could  only  date  from 
Edward  III.  I  find  it  stated  in  the  GentUmmiB 
Magazine  for  March,  1789,  vol.  lix.  p.  211.,  that 
twenty  of  the  tiles  above  spoken  of  were  taken  up 
by  the  Benedictine  monks,  and  sent  as  a  present 
to  Charles  Chadwick,  Esq.,  Healey  Hall,  Lanca- 
shire, in  1786.  The  rest  of  the  tiles  were  de- 
stroyed by  the  revolutionists,  with  the  exception 
of  some  which  were  fortunately  saved  by  the 
Abbe  de  la  Rue  and  M.  P.  A.  Lair,  of  Caen. 
What  I  wish  to  inquire  is,  firstly,  who  was  Charles 
Chadwick,  Es(]^.  ?  and  secondly,  supposing  that  he 
is  no  longer  living,  which  I  think  from  the  lapse 
of  time  will  be  most  probable,  does  any  one  know 
what  became  of  the  tiles  which  he  had  received 
from  Prance  in  1786  ?  George  Boase. 

P.  S.  —  The  GentlemarCs  Magazine  gives  a  plate 
of  these  tiles,  as  well  as  a  plate  of  some  others  with 
which  another  ancient  building,  called  "  Grand 
Palais  de  Guillaume  le  Conquerant,**  was  paved. 

Alverton  Yean,  Penzance. 

Artificial  Drainage,  —  Can  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents refer  me  to  a  work,  or  works,  giving 
a  history  of  draining  marshes  by  machines  for 
raising  the  water  to  a  higher  level  ?  Windmills,  I 
suppose,  were  the  first  engines  so  used,  but  neither 
BecKmann  nor  Dugdale  informs  us  when  first  used. 
I  have  found  one  mentioned  in  a  conveyance  dated 
1642,  but  they  were  much  earlier.  Any  inform- 
ation on  the  history  of  the  drainage  of  the  marshes 
near  Great  Yarmouth,  of  which  Dugdale  gives  a 
passing  notice  only,  would  also  be  very  acceptable 
to  me.  E.  G.  R. 

Storms  at  the  Death  of  great  Men,  —  Your  cor- 
respondent at  Vol.  vi.,  p.  531.,  mentions  "the 
storms  which  have  been  noticed  to  take  place  at 
the  time  of  the  death  of  many  great  men  known  to 
our  history." 

A  list  of  these  would  be  curious.  With  a 
passing  reference  to  the  familiar  instance  of  the 
Crucifixion,  as  connected  with  all  history,  we  may 
note,  as  more  strictly  belonging  to  the  class,  those 
storms  that  occurred  at  the  deaths  of  "  The  Great 
Marquis"  of  Montrose,  21st  May,  1650;  Crom- 
well, 3rd  September,  1658 ;  Elizabeth  Gaunt,  who 
was  burnt  23rd  October,  1685,  and  holds  her  re- 
putation as  the  last  female  who  suffered  death  for 
a  political  ofience  in  England;  and  Napoleon, 
5th  May,  1821  ;  as  well  as  that  which  solemnised 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  212. 


the  burial  of  Sir  Walter  Soott,  26th  September, 
1882.  W.  T.  M. 

Hong  Kong. 

Motto  on  Wylcotes*  Brass,  —  In  the  brass  of  Sir 
John  Wylcotes,  Great  Tew  Church,  Oxfordshire, 
the  following  motto  occurs : 

"in       .       on       .       is       .       AL.** 

I  shall  feel  obliged  if  any  one  of  your  numerous 

correspondents  will  enlighten  my  ignorance  by 

explaining  it  to  me.  W.  B.  D. 
Lynn. 

"  Trail  through  the  leaden  sky,'  ^c.  — 

**  Trail  through  the  leaden  sky  their  bannerets  of  fire.'* 

Where  is  this  line  to  be  found,  as  applied  to  the 
spirits  of  the  storm  P  B.  C.  Wabde. 

Kidderminster. 

Lord  Audley^s  Attendants  at  Poictiers, — Accord- 
ing to  the  French  historian  Froissart,  four  knights 
or  esquires,  whose  names  he  does  not  supply, 
attended  the  brave  Lord  Audley  at  the  memorable 
battle  of  Poictiers,  who,  some  English  historians 
say,  were  Sir  John  Delves  of  Doddington,  Sir 
Thomas  Button  of  Dutton,  Sir  Robert  Fowlehurst 
of  Crewe  (all  these  places  beinnf  in  Cheshire),  and 
Sir  John  Hawkstone  of  Wriuehill  in  Staffordshire ; 
whilst  others  name  Sir  James  de  Mackworth  of 
Mackworth  in  Derbyshire,  and  Sir  Richard  de 
Tunstall  alias  Sneyde  of  Tunstall  in  Staffordshire, 
as  two  of  such  hnights  or  esquires.  The  accuracy 
of  Froissart  as  an  historian  has  never  been  ques- 
tioned ;  and  as  he  expressly  names  only  /our 
attendants  on  Lord  Audley  at  the  battle  of  Poic- 
tiers, it  is  extremely  desirable  it  should  be  ascer- 
tained if  possible  which  of  the  six  above-named 
knights  really  were  the  companions  of  Lord  Aud- 
ley Froissart  alludes  to ;  and  probably  some  of  your 
learned  correspondents  may  be  able  to  clear  up 
the  doubts  on  the  point  raised  by  our  historians. 

T.  J. 

Worcester. 

Roman  Catholic  Bible  Society.  —  About  the 
year  1812,  or  1813,  a  Roman  Catholic  Bible  So- 
ciety was  established  in  London,  in  which  Mr. 
Charles  Butler,  and  many  other  leading  gentle- 
men, took  a  warm  part.  How  long  did  it  con- 
tinue? Why  was  it  dissolved?  Did  it  publish 
any  «nnual  reports,  or  issue  any  book  or  tract, 
besides  an  edition  of  the  New  Testament  in  1815  ? 
Where  can  the  fullest  account  of  it  be  found  ? 

Will  any  gentleman  be  kind  enough  to  sell,  or 
even  to  lend,  me  Blair's  Correspondence  on  the 
Roman  Catholic  Bible  Society,  a  pamphlet  pub- 
lished in  1813,  which  I  have  not  been  able  to  meet 
with  at  a  bookseller's  shop,  and  am  very  desirous 
to  see.  Henry  Cottow. 

Thurles,  Ireland. 


"  Vox  Populi  Vox  Dei.**  —  Lieber,  in  the  last 
chapter  of  his  Civil  Liberty,  treating  of  this 
dictum,  ascribes  its  origin  to  the  Middle  Ages, 
acknowledging,  however,  that  he  is  unable  to  give 
anythino^  very  definite.  Sir  William  Hamilton,  in 
his  edition  of  the  Works  of  Thomas  Reid,  gives 
the  concluding  words  of  Hesiod's  Works  and  Days 
thus : 

**  The  word  proclaimed  by  the  concordant  voice  of 
mankind  fails  not ;  for  in  man  speaks  God.** 

And  to  this  the  great  philosopher  adds : 

**  Hence  the  adage  (?),  *  Vox  Populi  vox  Dei.*  * 

The  sign  of  interrogation  is  Sir  William  Hamil- 
ton's, and  he  was  right  to  put  it ;  for  whatever  the 
psychological  connexion  between  Hesiod's  dictum 
and  V.  P.  V.  D.  may  be,  there  is  surely  no  his- 
torical. "Vox  Populi  vox  Dei"  is  a  different 
concept,  breathing  the  spirit  of  a  different  age. 

How  fai*  back,  then,  can  the  dictum  in  these 
very  words  be  traced  ? 

Does  it,  as  Lieber  says,  originally  belong  to  the 
election  of  bishops  by  the  people  ? 

Or  was  it  of  Crusade  origin  ? 

America  begs  Europe  to  give  her  facts,  not 
speculation,  and  hopes  that  Europe  will  be  good 
enough  to  comply  with  her  request.  Europe  has 
given  the  serious  "  V.  P.  V.  D."  to  America,  so 
she  may  as  well  give  its  history  to  America  too. 

Amebicus. 

[As  this  Query  of  Americus  contains  some  new  il- 
lustration of  the  history  of  this  phrase,  we  have  given 
it  insertion,  although  the  subject  has  already  been  dis- 
cussed in  our  columns.  The  writer  will,  however,  find 
that  the  earliest  known  instances  of  the  use  of  the 
saying  are,  by  William  of  Malmesbury,  who,  speaking 
of  Odo  yielding  his  consent  to  be  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, A.  D.  920,  says :  "  Recogitans  iilud  Proverbium, 
Vox  Pupttli  Fox  Dei;  "  and  by  Walter  Reynolds,  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  who,  as  we  learn  from  Walsing- 
bam,  took  it  as  his  text  for  the  sermon  which  he 
preached  when  Edward  III.  was  called  to  the  throne, 
from  which  the  people  had  pulled  down  Edward  XL 
Americus  is  farther  referred  to  Mr.  G.  Cornewall 
Lewis'  Essay  on  the  Influence  of  Authority  in  Matters  of 
Opinion  (pp.  172,  173.,  and  the  accompanying  notes) 
for  some  interesting  remarks  upon  it.  See  farther, 
«N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  i.,  pp.  370.  419.  492.;  Vol.  iii., 
pp.  288.  381.] 

^'Lanquettes  Cronicles.**  —  Of  what  date  is  the 
earliest  printed  copy  of  these  Chronicles?  The 
oldest  I  am  acquamted  with  is  1560,  in  quarto 
(continued  up  to  1540  by  Bishop  Cooper).  Is 
this  edition  rare  ?  R.  C.  Warde. 

Kidderminster. 

[The  earliest  edition  is  that  printed  by  T.  Berthe- 
let»  4to.,  1549.     The  first  two  parts  of  this  Chronicle, 


Not.  19.  1833.]  NOTES  AND  QCBKIES. 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Na  212. 


n  pUtol,  onins  to 
luUoiisI;  overcharged  ?     T.  J. 


canced  hj  the  burstinjt  of  li 
ita  hiving  been  ;'         ■— ->- 

[See  the  GenikmBn'i  Magatiat  Tor  May,  1 1)  1 5,  p.  395., 
for  "  A  true  and  railhruU  NiiralLre  of  the  Death  of 
Ua*ter  Hambdcn,  who  wai  mortally  Trounded  at  Chall- 
gmn  Fighl,  *.d.  1643,  and  on  Ihc  1 8th  of  June,"   From 

tag  againsl  Prince  Rupert  at  Chilgrovo  Field,  he  was 
■truck  with  tiro  carbine-balta  in  tba  shoutder,  which 
broke  the  bone,  and  terminated  fatally.] 


in  his  Theatrum  Inteetomm  (Lond.  1634),  thus 
relates  the  story : 

"  Anno  1503.  dum  hcc  Pennio  scriptilaret,  Mortla- 
cum  Tameain  adjacentem  viculum,  magna  festinatione 
aceersebatur  ad  duas  nobilet,  r 
vestiglii  percussas,  et  quid  r 
veritai.      Tandem    reeognita. 


icio   eontagionis    lalde 


(Vol.  viii.,  pp.  270.  330.) 

I  watild  not  have  meddled  nith  tliis  subject  tf 
R.  G.,  getting  on  a  wrong  scent,  had  not  arrived 
at  the  very  extraordinary  conclusion  that  Bi-am- 
hall  meant  a  "  pinnace,"  and  an  "  offensive  com- 
'poaition  well  known  to  sailora !  " 

The  earliest  noUce  that  I  have  met  with  of  the 
pineee  in  an  English  work,  ia  in  the  second  part 
of  the  Secreti  ofMaialer  Alexis  nf  Piemont,  trans- 
lated by  W.  Warde,  Lend.  1568.  There  I  find 
the  following  secrets — worth  knowing,  too,  if 
effective : 

"  Againil  ttinking  Btrmin  calUd  Pvitliiti.  —  If  you 
rub  your  bedsteede  with  squilla  stamped  willi  vinaigre, 
or  with  the  leaTes  of  cedar  tree  todden  in  oil,  you  shall 
never  feel  punese.  Alto  if  you  set  under  the  bed  a 
pay  Is  full  of  water  the  puuesci  will  not  trouble  you  at 
all." 

Butler,  in  the  first  eanto  of  the  third  part  of 
Hudibras,  also  mentions  it  thus : 

"  And  stole  his  lalismanic  louse  — 
His  flea,  his  morpion,  and  punaise." 

If  the  Querist  refers  to  hia  French  dictionary 
he  will  soon  discover  tlie  incBiiing  [of  morpion 
and  punaise  —  the  latter  without  doubt  the 
pistce  of  Bishop  Bramhall.  Cotgrave,  in  bis 
FMtich-Enslisk  Dictionjiry,  London,  1650,  definea 
ptOHUie  to  be  "the  nnjsonie  and  stinking  vermin 
called  the  bed  punie." 

It  may  be  bad  taste  to  dwell  any  longer  on  this 
sabject ;  but  as  it  illustrates  a  curious  fact  in 
natural  history,  and  aa  it  has  been  well  said,  that 
whatever  the  Almighty  biia  thought  proper  to 
create  ia  not  beneath  the  study  of  mankind,  I 
shall  crave  a  word  or  two  more. 

The  pineee  is  not  originally  a  native  of  this 
country;  and  that  is  the  reason  why,  so  many 
years  after  ita  first  appearance  in  England,  it  was 
known  only  by  a  corruption  of  its  French  name 
maiaiae,  or  lis  German  appellation  wandiatu  (wall- 
louse).  Penny,  a  celebrated  physician  and  natu- 
ralist in  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.,  discovered  it 
at  Morllake  in  rather  a  curious  manner.   Uouffet, 


Mouffct  also  tells  us  that  in  bia  time  tl 
was  little  known  in  England,  thoush  very 
on  the  Continent,  a  circumstance  which  be  aac 
to  the  superior  deanliness  of  the  English  : 

"  Muadltiem  frequenlemque  leclulorum  ct  i 
trarem  lotionem,  cum  Gjlli,  Germani,  et  Itali  i 
cunuit,  pariunt  magis  hanc  pestem,  Angli  autem 


Ray,  in  his  H'utoria  TnaectorTim,  published  ia 
1710,  merely  terms  it  Ae  putiics  or  wall-louse ; 
indeed,  I  am  not  aware  that  the  modern  name  of 
the  insect  appears  in  print  previous  to  1730,  when 
one  Sou  thai  published  A  Treatise  of  Buggt, 
Southal  appears  to  have  been  an  illiterate  person ; 
and  be  erroneously  ascribes  the  introduction  of 
the  insect  into  this  country  to  the  large  quantities 
of  foreign  fir  used  to  rebuild  London  afler  the 
Great  Fire. 

The  word  it^,  aignifying  a  frightful  object  or 
spectre,  derived  from  the  Celtic  and  the  root  of 
bogie,  bug'aboo,  bug-bear  —  is  well  known  in  our 
earlier  literature.  Spenser,  Shokspeare,  Milton, 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  Holinshed  and  many 
others,  use  it ;  and  in  Matthew's  BibU,  the  fifiL 
Terse  of  the  ninety-first  psalm  is  rendered : 

"  Thou  Shalt  not  ncde  to  be  afraid  of  any  bugs  by 
night." 

Thus  we  see  that  a  real  "  terror  of  the  night " 
in  course  of  time,  assumed,  by  common  consent, 
the  title  of  the  imaginary  evil  spirit  of  our  au- 

One  word  more.  I  can  see  no  difficulty  in 
tracing  tlia  derivation  of  the  word  hambug,  with- 
out going  to  Hamburg,  Hume  of  tie  Bog,  or  any 
such  distant  sources.  In  Grose's  Dictionary  of  the 
Vulgar  Tongue,  I  find  the  word  hma  signilying 
to  deceive.    Peter  Pindar,  too,  writes : 


N'ow,  the  rustic  who  frightens  his  neighbour 
with  a  turnip  Isnthorn  and  a  white  sheet,  or  the 
spirit-rapping  medium,  who,  for  a  consideration, 
treats  his  verdant  client  with  a  communication 
from  the  unseen  world,  most  decidedly  humbugs 
him ;  that  is,  hums  or  deceives  bim  with  an  ima- 
ginary spirit,  or  bug.  '  W.  FlKKBHTOtT. 


I  take  it  that  the  editor  of  Archbishop  Brnm- 
hall's  Wtn-ki  vras  judicious  in  not  altering  the 


wl   Nov.  19. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


497 


fei    word  pinece  to  pinnace,  as  an  object  very  different 

from  the  latter  was  meant ;  t.  e.  a  cimex,  who 

^    certainly  revenges  any  attack  upon  his  person 

^    with  a  stink,    Pinece  is  only  a  mistaken  ortho- 

^    graphy  of  punese,  the  old  English  name  of  the 

^     obnoxious  insect  our  neighbours  still  call  a  punaise 

(see  Cotgrave  in  voce).    Florio  says  "  Cimici,  a 

kinde  of  vermine  in  Italic  that  breedeth  in  beds 

and  biteth  sore,  called  punies  or  wall- lice."     We 

have  it  in  fitting  company  in  Hvdihras,  lu.  1. : 

<*  And  stole  his  tallsmanic  louse, 
His  flea,  his  morpion,  and  punese.'* 

This  is  only  one  more  instance  of  the  danger  of 
altering  the  orthography,  or  changing  an  obsolete 
word,  the  meaning  of  which  is  not  immediately 
obvious.  The  substitution  of  pinnace  would  have 
been  entirely  to  depart  from  the  meaning  of  the 
Archbishop.  S.  W.  S. 


MONUMENTAL  BRASSES   ABROAD. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  167.) 

A  recent  visit  to  the  cathedral  of  Aix-la-Cha- 
pelle  enables  me  to  add  the  following  Notes  to  the 
list  already  published  in  "  N".  &  Q." 

The  brasses  are  five  in  number,  and  are  all  con- 
tained in  a  chapel  on  the  north-west  side  of  the 
dome: 

1.  Arnoldus  de  Meroide,  1487,  is  a  mural,  rect- 
angular plate  (3'  •  10''x2'  .  4'0i  on  the  upper 
half  of  which  are  engraved  the  Virgin  and  Child, 
to  whom  an  angel  presents  a  kneeling  priest,  and 
St.  Bartholomew  with  knife  and  book. 

2.  Johannes  Follart,  1534,  is  also  mural  and 
rectangular  (5'  •  2J''x2'  •  4'^,  but  is  broken  into 
two  unequal  portions,  now  placed  side  by  side. 
The  upper  half  of  the  larger  piece  has  the  follow- 
ing engraving  : — In  the  centre  stands  the  Virgin, 
wearing  an  arched  imperial  crown.  Angels  swing 
censers  above  her  head.  St.  John  Baptist,  on  her 
right  hand,  presents  a  kneeling  priest  in  surplice 
and  alb ;  and  St.  Christopher  bears  "  the  myste- 
rious Child"  on  her  left.  The  lower  half  contains 
part  of  the  long  inscription  which  is  completed  on 
the  smaller  detached  piece. 

3.  Johannes  et  Lambertus  Munten,  1546.  This 
is  likewise  mural  and  rectangular  (2'  •  IIJ'^X 
2'  •  1'^).  It  is  painted  a  deep  blue  colour,  and 
has  an  inscription  in  gilt  letters,  at  the  foot  of 
which  is  depicted  an  emaciated  figure,  wrapped  in 
a  shroud  and  lying  upon  an  altar-tomb :  large 
worms  creep  round  the  head  and  feet. 

4.  Johannes  Paid,  1560.  Mural,  rectangular 
(3'  .  4'^X2'  .  4^0-  This  is  painted  as  the  last- 
mentioned  plate,  and  represents  the  Virgin  and 
Child  in  a  flaming  aureole.  Her  feet  rest  in  a 
crescent,  around  which  is  twisted  a  serpent;  on 
her  ri^ht  hand  stand  St.  John  Baptist  and  the 
Holy  Lamb,  each  bearing  a  cross ;  and  to  her  left 


is  St.  Mary  Magdalene,  who  presents  a  kneeling 
priest. 

5.  Henricus  de  .  .  .  .  This  in  on  the  floor  in 
front  of  the  altar-rails,  and  consists  of  a  rectan- 
gular plate  (2'  .  9'^X2'  •  I'Q,  on  which  is  repre- 
sented an  angel  wearing  a  surplice  and  a  stole 
semee  of  crosses  fitchee,  and  supporting  a  shield 
bearing  three  fleurs-de-lis,  with  as  many  crosses 
fitchee.  A  partially-effaced  inscription  runs  round 
the  plate,  within  a  floriated  margin,  and  with  evan- 
gelistic symbols  at  the  corners. 

In  the  centre  of  the  choir  of  Cologne  Cathedral 
lies  a  modem  rectangular  brass  plate  (8^  •  KX^  X 
3'  •  ll'O  to  the  memory  of  a  late  archbishop,  Fer- 
dinandus  Augustus,  1835. 

Beneath  a  single  canopy  is  a  full-length  picture 
of  the  archbishop  in  eucharistic  vestments  (the 
stole  unusually  short),  a  pall  over  his  shoulders, 
and  an  elaborate  pastoral  staff  in  his  hand. 

JOSIAH  CaTO. 

Kennington. 


MILTON  S 


"  LTCIDAS." 


(Vol.  ii.,  p.  246. ;  Vol.  vi.,  p.  143.) 

Your  correspondent  Jabltzberg,  at  the  first 
reference,  asks  for  the  sense  of  the  passage,  — 

"  Besides  what  the  grim  wolf  with  privy  paw 
Daily  devours  apace,  and  nothing  sed  : 
But  that  two-handed  engine  at  the  door 
Stands  ready  to  smite  once,  and  smite  no  more." 

My  own' view  of  this  passage  strongly  testifies 
against  the  interpretation  of  another  passage  at 
the  second  reference. 

The  two-handed  engine,  I  am  positive,  is  St.  Mi- 
chaeFs  sword.  Farther  on  in  the  poem  the  bard 
addresses  the  angel  St.  Michael  (according  to 
Warton),  who  is  conceived  as  guarding  the  Mount 
from  enemies  with  a  drawn  sword,  for  in  this  form 
I  apprehend  does  tradition  state  the  vision  to  have 
been  seen ;  and  he  bids  him  to  desist  from  looking 
out  for  enemies  towards  the  coast  of  Spain,  and  to 
"  look  homeward,"  at  one  of  his  own  shepherds 
who  is  being  washed  ashore,  in  all  probability 
upon  this  very  promontory.  Milton  elsewhere 
(Par.Lostf  book  vi.  251.)  speaks  of  the  "huge 
two-handed  sway"  of  this  sword  of  St.  Michael; 
and  here,  in  Lycidas,  he  repeats  the  epithet  to 
identify  the  instrument  which  is  to  accomplish  the 
destruction  of  the  wolf.  St.  Michael's  sword  is  to 
smite  off  the  head  of  Satan,  who  at  the  door  of 
Christ's  fold  is,  "  with  privy  paw,"  daily  devouring 
the  hungry  sheep.  Note  here  that,  according  to 
some  theologians,  the  archangel  Michael,  in  pro- 
phecy, means  Christ  himself.  (See  the  authorities 
quoted  by  Heber,  Bampton  Lectures,  iv.  note  l^ 
p.  242.)  Hence  it  is  His  business  to  preserve  His 
own  sheep.  In  the  Apocalypse  the  final  blow  of 
St.  Michael's  (or  Christ's)  two-edged  sword,  which 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIE& 


[No.  212. 


is  to  cleave  the  serpent's  head,  is  made  a  distinct 
subject  of  prophecy.  (See  Rev.  xii.  7 — 10.) 

While  on  this  subject  allow  me  to  ask,  Can  a 
dolphin  wall  ?     Can  a  shore  wash  ?  i 

C.  Maj<sfibd  Inglebt.  ' 

Birmingham. 

SCHOOL  UBBABIES. 

(Vol.  viii.,  pp.  220.  395.) 

In  returning  thanks  to  those  of  your  correspon- 
dents who  re{3ied  to  my  Query,  I  ought,  perhaps, 
to  have  begged  to  learn  such  of  our  public  schools 
that  were  without  libraries,  as  the  best  means  of 
obtaining  for  them  bequests  or  gifts  that  would 
form  a  nucleus  of  a  good  library.  For  example, 
a  correspondent  informs  me  that  the  governors  of 
Queen  Elizabeth^s  Grammar  School,  Wimbome, 
Dorset,  are  laying  by  10/.  a  year  towards  the  pur- 
chase of  books  for  that  purpose :  that  having  no 
library  at  present,  there  now  is  a  favourable  oppor- 
tunity for  either  a  gift  or  a  bequest :  but  I  should 
in  any  case  prefer  a  selection  of  works  likely  to 
prove  readable  for  young  people,  as  history,  bio- 
graphy, travels,  and  the  popular  works  of  science. 

I  can  quite  imagine  that  Eton,  Winchester, 
Westminster,  Harrow,  Shrewsbury,  and  other 
similar  great  schools,  would  have  such  libraries, 
but  these  are  not  half  the  number  of  our  public 
foundations ;  the  wealthy  schools  above  mentioned, 
and  the  rich  men's  children  who  go  to  them,  would 
be  in  a  sad  plight  indeed  were  they  not  amply 
provided  for  in  such  matters.  But  there  are 
others  whose  mission  is  not  less  important-,  perhaps 
more  so ;  and  on  this  head  none  would  be  better 
pleased  than  I  to  find  I  laboured  under  an  ^^  er- 
roneous impression,"  as  remarked  by  Etonensis. 
The  English  public  appeared  to  have  an  "  erro- 
neous impression  "  that  they  were  better  provided 
with  books  than  any  other  people  a  short  time  ago, 
till  it  was  disproved  when  the  agitation  respecting 
parochial  libraries  was  set  on  foot,  the  facts  ap- 
pearing on  the  institution  of  the  Marylebone 
public  library. 

It  has  been  shown  that  in  France  and  Ger- 
many the  public  libraries,  and  the  volumes  in 
them,  far  exceed  any  that  we  possess ;  a  strange 
fact,  when  we  are  better  provided  with  standard 
authors  than  any  other  language  in  the  world.  I 
should  much  wish  these  brief  parallels  answered. 
The  city  of  Lyons  has  a  magnificent  public  library 
of  100,000  vols.,  open  to  all;  how  many  has  her 
rival  Manchester  ?  Boulogne  has  a  public  library 
of  16,000  vols. ;  how  many  has  Southampton  ? 
From  the  obliging  notices  of  correspondents  in 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  we  have  had  several  articles  on  pa- 
rochial libraries,  and  the  sum  of  the  whole  appears 
to  be  most  miserable ;  surely  some  bad  system  has 
prevailed  either  in  not  having  proper  places  for 


them,  or  in  some  other  fault.  In  one  place  the 
resident  clergvman  sells  them:  surely  if  they 
were  combined  under  some  enlarged  plan,  people 
desirous  of  making  beouests  or  gUls  would  do  so 
very  willingly  when  they  knew  they  would  be 
cared  for  and  made  use  of;  for  it  is  probably  the 
case  that  private  libraries  are  more  numerous  here 
than  abroad,  and  that  there  are  altogether  more 
books  in  the  country.  I  am  told  by  a  correspon- 
dent that  in  his  time  there  were  no  books  at  Christ's 
Hospital,  therefore  the  bequest  made  is,  I  presume, 
a  late  one ;  and  if  such  is  the  case,  it  will  be  a  favour- 
able opportunity  for  the  governors  of  that  school 
to  enlarge  the  collection  and  make  it  available  to 
the  scholars. 

If,  therefore,  our  schools  are  no  better  provided 
than  our  public  libraries,  the  inquiry  may  be  of 
service;  but  if  they  are,  it  cannot  do  harm  to 
know  their  condition.  It  is  true  I  have  heard  of 
but  one  public  school  hitherto  that  has  no  library 
and  wants  one,  but  I  shall  remain  unsatisfied  till 
other  returns  make  their  appearance  in  "  N.  &  Q," 
or  privately,  when,  if  it  should  appear  I  have 
taken  a  wrong  opinion,  I  shall  be  as  pleased  as 
anybody  else  to  find  myself  mistaken. 

Weld  Tatlox. 

Bayswater. 

In  answer  to  your  correspondent  Mb,  Wbj:j> 
Tatlob*s  Query  on  this  subject,  may  I  be  allowed 
to  say  that  at  Tonbridge  School,  where  I  was 
educated,  there  is  a  very  good  general  library, 
^consisting  of  the  best  classical  works  in  our  own 
language,  travels,  chronicles,  histories,  and  the 
best  works  of  fiction  and  poetry,  and  I  believe  all 
modern  periodicals. 

This  library  is  under  the  care  of  the  head  boy 
for  the  time  being,  and  he,  with  the  other  monitors, 
acts  as  librarian.  Books  are  given  out,  I  believe, 
daily ;  the  library  is  maintained  by  the  boys 
themselves,  and  few  leave  the  school  without 
making  some  contribution  to  its  funds,  or  placing 
some  work  on  its  shelves. 

The  head  master,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Welldon,  ap- 
proves of  all  books  before  they  are  added  to  uie 
library. 

There  is  also  what  is  called  the  **  Sunday  Li- 
brary," consisting  of  standard  works  of  theology 
and  church  history,  and  other  works,  chiefly  pre- 
sented by  the  head  and  other  masters,  to  induce 
a  taste  for  such  reading. 

I  am  sqrry  that  Mb.  Weld  Tatlob  should  have 
to  complain"  of  the  general  ignorance  of  public 
schoolboys ;  but  I  know  I  may  on  behalf  of  the 
head  boy  of  Tonbridge  say,  he  will  be  happy  to 
acknowledge  any  contribution  from  Mb.  Weld 
Tatlob,  which  he  may  be  disposed  to  give,  to- 
wards the  removal  of  this  charge. 

G.  Bbimdlet  Acwobth. 

Stor  Hill,  Rochester. 


Nov.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


499 


CAWDBAY*S  *^  TBEA8UBIE  OF  8IMIIJE8,**  AND   8IMILB 
OF   MAGNETIC   NEBDI^. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  386.) 

There  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  authorship  of 
the  Store-house  of  Similies,  The  work  is  now 
before  me,  and  the  title-page  is  as  follows : 

**  A  Treasurie  or  Store-bouse  of  Similies ;  both 
Pleasaunt,  Delightful!,  and  Profitable  for  all  Estates 
of  Men  in  General] :  newly  collected  into  Heades  and 
Common  Places.  By  Robert  Cawdray.  London  : 
printed  by  Thomas  Crcede,  1609.** 

The  only  reference  to  his  Life,  which  I  can  find, 
is  in  "The  Epistle  Dedicatorie ;"  and  two  ances- 
tors of  mine,  "  Sir  John  Harington,  Knight,  and 
the  Worshipful  James  Harington,  Esquire,  his 
brother,"  in  which,  when  assigning  his  reasons  for 
the  "Dedication,"  he  says  : 

**  Calling  to  mind  (right  worshipfuls)  not  only  the 
manifold  curtesies  and  benefits,  which  I  found  and  re- 
ceived, now  more  than  thirty  years  ago,  when  I  taught 
the  grammar  achoole  at  Okeham  in  Rutland^  and  sundry 
times  since,  of  the  religious  and  virtuous  lady,  Lucie 
Harington,"  &c. 

The  "Dedication"  is  subscribed  "Robert  Caw- 
dray." Cawdray  was  also  the  author  of  a  work 
On  the  Profit  and  Necessity  of  Catechising^  London, 
1592,  8vo.  E.  C.  Harington. 

The  Close,  Exeter. 


The  "  Epistle  Dedicatorie,"  as  well  as  the  title- 
page,  appears  to  be  wanting  in  J.  H.  S.'s  copy  of 
Robert  Cawdray's  Store-house,  which  was  "printed 
by  Thomas  Creede,  London,  1609."  From  this 
we  find  that  it  was  dedicated  to  "his  singular 
benefactors,  Sir  John  Harington,  Knight,  as  also 
to  the  WorshipfuU  James  Harington,  Esquire,  his 
brother,"  whose  "great  kindness  and  favourable 
good  will  (during  my  long  trouble,  and  since)" 
the  author  afterwards  "  calls  to  mind,"  and  also 
the  "manifold  curtesies  and  benefites  which  I 
found  and  received,  now  more  than  thirtie  years 
agoe  (when  I  taught  the  Grammar  School  at  Oke- 
ham in  Rutland,  and  sundrie  times  since)  of  the 
religious  and  vertuous  lady,  Lucie  Harington  your 
Worship's  Mother,  and  my  especial  friend  in  the 
Lord."  )Vould  this  be  the  "lady,  a  prudent 
woman,"  who  "  had  the  princess  Elizabeth  com- 
mitted to  her  government"  (vide Fuller's TFbr^ie*, 
Rutlandshire)  ? 

J.  H.  S.'s  Query  recalls  two  examples  of  the 
"magnetic  needle  simile"  (Vol.  vi.  and  vii. /?flW5im), 
which  Cawdray  has  garnered  in  his  Store-house, 
and  which  fact  would  probably  account  for  their 
appearance  in  many  sermons  of  the  period,  as  the 
book  being  expressly  intended  to  "  lay  open,  rip 
up,  and  display  in  their  kindes,"  "verie  manie 
most  horrible  and  foule  vices  and  dangerous  sinnes 


of  all  sorts;"  and  the  "verie  fitte  similitudes" 
being  for  the  most  part  "borrowed  from  manie 
kindes  and  sundrie  naturall  things,  both  in  the 
Olde  and  New  Testament,'*  and  being  as  the 
writer  says  "  for  preachers  profitable,"  would  find 
a  place  on  many  a  clerical  shelf;  and  its  contents 
be  freely  used  to  "  learnedly  beautifie  their  matter, 
and  brauely  garnish  and  decke  out"  their  dis- 
courses. I  fear  that  I  have  already  encroached 
too  much  on  your  valuable  space,  but  send  copies 
for  use  at  discretion.  In  the  first,  the  "  Sayler's 
Gnomon"  is  used  as  an  emblem  of  the  constancy 
which  ought  to  animate  every  "  Christian  man  ;** 
and  in  the  second,  of  steadfastness  amidst  the 
temptations  of  the  world.  I  shall  be  glad  to  know 
more  of  Cawdray  than  the  trifles  I  have  gathered 
from  his  book : 

*<  Euen  as  the  Sayler*s  Gnomon,  or  rule,  which  is 
commonly  called  the  mariner's  needle,  doth  alwayes 
looke  towards  the  north  poole,  and  will  euer  turne  to- 
wards the  same,  howsoeuer  it  bee  placed :  which  is 
maruellous  in  that  instrument  and  needle,  whereby  the 
mariners  doo  knowe  the  course  of  the  windes :  Euen 
so  euerie  Christian  man  ought  to  direct  the  eyes  of 
his  minde,  and  the  wayes  of  his  heart,  to  Christ ;  who 
is  our  north  poole,  and  that  fixed  and  constant  north 
starre,  whereby  we  ought  all  to  bee  governed  :  for  hee 
is  our  hope  and  our  trust ;  hee  is  our  strength,  where- 
upon wee  must  still  relic." 

'*  Like  as  the  Gnomon  dooth  euer  beholdc  the  north 
starre,  whether  it  be  closed  and  shutte  uppe  in  a  cofifer 
of  golde,  siluer,  or  woode,  neuer  loosing  his  nature : 
So  a  faithfull  Christian  man,  whether  hee  abound  in 
wealth,  or  bee  pinched  with  pouertie,  whether  hee  bee 
of  high  or  lowe  degree  in  this  worlde,  ought  con- 
tinually to  haue  his  faith  and  hope  surely  built  and 
grounded  uppon  Christ :  and  to  haue  his  heart  and 
minde  fast  fixed  and  settled  in  him,  and  to  follow  him 
through  thicke  and  thinnc,  through  fire  and  water, 
through  warres  and  peace,  through  hunger  and  colde, 
through  friendes  and  foes,  through  a  thousand  perilles 
and  daungers,  through  the  surges  and  waues  of  enuie, 
malice,  hatred,  euill  speeches,  ray  ling  sentences,  con- 
tempt of  the  worlde,  fiesh,  and  diuell :  and,  euen  in 
death  itselfe,  bee  it  neuer  so  bitter,  cruell,  and  tyran- 
nicall ;  yet  neuer  to  loose  the  sight  and  viewe  of  Christ, 
neuer  to  giue  ouer  our  faith,  hope,  and  trust  in  him." 

SlOMA. 
Stockton. 


Robert  Cawdray,  the  author  of  A  Treasurie  or 
Store-house  of  Similies,  was  a  Nonconformist 
divine  of  learning  and  piety.  Having  entered  into 
the  sacred  function  about  1566,  he  was  presented 
by  Secretary  Cecil  to  the  rectory  of  South  Lufien- 
ham  in  Rutlandshire.  After  he  had  been  em- 
ployed in  the  ministry  about  twenty  years,  he  was 
cited  before  Bishop  Aylmer  and  other  high  com- 
missioners, and  charged  with  having  omitted  parts 
of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  in  public  worship, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  212. 


cont^ned  in  the  book.  Having  refused,  ( 
ing  to  Strjpe,  to  take  the  onth  to  answer  all  suci 
itrticiles  119  the  commissioaera  should  propose,  hi 
was  deprived  of  his  ministerial  office.  Mr.  Brook 
however,  in  his  Lieei  of  Ihe  PuriViiiM,''state9  tba 
thouj;h  he  might  at  first  have  refused  the  oath 
jet  that  he  afterwards  complied,  and  gave  answeri 
to  the  various  articles  which  he  proceeds  to  detai 
at  length.  He  was  cited  aj^ain  on  two  subsequeni 
occasions;  and,  on  his  third  appearance,  beinj 
required  to  subscribe,  and  to  wear  the  surplice,  be 
refused,  and  was  imprisoned,  and  ultimately  de. 
prived,  He  applied  to  Lord  Burleigh  to  inter, 
cede  on  his  behalf,  and  bb  lordship  warmlj  espoused 
his  cause,  and  engaged  Attorney  Morrice  to  un- 
dertake his  defence,  but  his  arguments  proved 
inefiectual.  Mr.  Cawdraj,  refusing  to  submit,  was 
brought  before  Archbishop  Whitgift,  and  other 
high  commissioners,  Maj  14,  1590,  and  wag  de- 
graded and  deposed  from  the  ministry  and  made 
a  mere  layman.  The  above  account  is  abridged 
from  Brook's  Lives  of  the  Puritans,  London,  1813, 
pp.  430^3.  'AAHiii. 

Dublin. 

P.  S.  Besides  the  Treiuiirie  of  Similieg,  I  find 
the  following  work  under  his  name  in  the  Bodleian 
Catalogue : 

"  A  Table  Alphabeticall ;  conteyning  and  teaching 
the  True  Writing  and  Vndeiitanding  of  bard  vsuall 
English  Wnrdes,  borrowed  from  the  Hebrew,  Greeke, 
Laline,  or  French,  &c.    London.     Uvo.     1601." 


The  title  of  this  work  is  — 

"  A  Treasurie  or  SCore-lioiise  of  Similies ;  both 
Pleasant,  Delightfull,  and  Profitable  for  all  Estates  of 
Men  in  Generall :  neivly  collecteil  into  Hcadet  and 
Common  Places.  Ity  Robert  Caw  dray.  Thomas 
Creed,  London,  1609,  410." 

Cawdray  was  rector  of  South  Lnffenham,  in 
Rutland  ;  and  was  deprived  by  Bishop  Ajlmer 
for  nonconformity  in  1587.  He  appealed  to  the 
Court  of  Exchequer,  and  his  case  was  argued  be- 
fore all  the  judges  in  1591.  A  report  of  the  trial 
ia  in  Coke's  Report),  inscribed  "De  Jure  Regis 
Eoclesiastieo."  There  is  a  Life  of  Cawdray  in 
Brook's  Live)  of  the  Puritans  (vol.i.  pp.  430 — 443.), 
which  contains  an  interesting  account  of  his 
examination  before  the  High  Commission,  ex- 
tracted from  a  MS.  register.  Notices  of  him  will 
also  be  found  in  Neal's  Pui-itans,  1837  (vol.  i. 
pp.330.  341 .)  ;  and  Hoyliu's  History  of  the  Presby 
ttriaiis,  1672  (fol.  p.  317.).  Johh  I.  Dbkdgb. 


(Vol.  viii.,  p.  385.) 

For  the  following  information  respecting  the 
author,  and  the  original,  I  am  indebted  to  the 
Lady's  Magazine  of  1820,  from  which  I  copied  it 
several  years  ogo. 

Mr.  Joseph  Lowe,  born  at  Kenmore  in  Gal- 
loway,  1750,  Ihe  son  of  a  gardener,  at  fourteen 
apprenticed  to  a  weaver,  by  persevering  diligence 
in  the  pursuit  of  knowledge,  was  enabled  in  I77I 
to  enter  himself  a  student  in  Divinity  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Edinburgh.  On  his  return  from  college 
he  became  tutor  in  the  family  of  a  gentlemaD, 
Mr.  M'Ghie  of  Airds,  who  had  severaT  beautiful 
daughters,  to  one  of  whom  be  was  attached,  though 
it  never  was  their  fate  to  be  united.  Another  of 
the  sisters,  Mary,  was  engaged  to  a  surgeon,  Mr. 
Alexander  Miller.  This  young  gentleman  was 
unfortunately  lost  at  sea,  an  event  immortalised 
b^  Mary's  Dream.  The  author  was  unhappy  in 
his  marriage  with  a  lady  of  Virginia,  whither  he 
had  emigrated,  and  died  in  1798.  This  poem  was 
originally  composed  in  the  Scottish  dialect,  and 
afterwards  received  the  polished  English  form 
from  the  hand  of  its  author. 

"  The  lovely  moon  had  climb'd  the  hill. 

Where  eagles  big  aboon  the  Dee, 
And,  like  the  looks  of  a  loiely  dame. 

Brought  joy  to  every  bodj's  ee  : 
A'  but  eneet  Mary  deep  in  sleep, 

Her  thoughts  on  Sandy  fur  at  sea; 
A  voice  drnpt  saflly  on  her  ear  — 

'  Sweet  Mary,  weep  nae  mair  for  me  I' 
••  She  lifted  up  her  waukening  een, 

To  see  from  whence  the  sound  might  be. 
And  there  she  saw  young  Sandy  stand. 

Pale,  bending  on  her  liis  hallow  ee. 
'  O  Man    ■         ■ 


1 1n  deatl 


I  tbia 


■ '  The  ' 


weepni 


i  aneath  the  SCI 
e  sad  in  bliis, 


d  slept  when  we  left  the  bay, 
J3ut  soon  it  waked  and  raised  the  mai 

And  God  he  bore  us  down  the  deep  — 
Wha  strave  wi'  him,  but  slrave  in  vai: 

He  strelch'd  his  arm  and  took  me  up, 
TliD'  laith  I  was  to  gang  but  thee: 

1  loot  frae  heavtn  aboon  the  storm. 


Sac  K 
"Takeaffthae 


weep  ni 


i-sheets  Irae  thy  bed. 
Which  thou  hast  fauldcd  down  for  m^ 
Dnrobe  thee  of  thy  earthly  stole  — 
I'll  meet  in  heaven  aboon  »i'  thee.' 


1^     Nov.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


501 


PHOTOGRAPHIC   CORSESPONDENCE. 

Clottds  in  Photographs  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  451.). — 
Your  correspondent  on  this  subject  may  easily 
produce  clouds  on  paper  negatives  by  drawing  in 
the  lights  on  the  back  with  common  writing  ink. 
There  is  usually  some  tint  printed  with  all  ne- 
gatives, therefore  the  black  used  will  stop  it  out. 

It  is  at  the  same  time  unfair  and  untrue  to  the 
art,  because  clouds  cannot  be  represented  in  the 
regular  mode  of  practice.  If  they  appear,  as  they 
do  sometimes  by  accident,  it  is  well  to  leave  them ; 
but  in  no  art  is  any  trick  so  easily  detected  as  in 
photography,  and  it  cannot  add  to  any  operator's 
credit  in  expertness  to  practise  them.  W.  T. 

Alhumenized  Paper. — In  a  late  Number  of 
"N.  &  Q."  you  published  an  account  of  albu- 
menizing  paper  for  positives  by  Mr.  Shadbolt. 
Having  considerable  experience  in  the  manipu- 
lation of  photograpbical  art,  I  have  bestowed  great 
pains  in  testing  the  process  he  recommends ;  and, 
I  regret  to  say,  the  results  are  by  no  means  satis- 
factory. I  well  know  the  delicacy  which  is  re- 
quired in  applying  the  albumen  evenly  to  the 
surface  of  the  paper,  and  am  therefore  not  sur- 
prised to  find  that  each  of  his  "longitudinal 
strokes"  remains  clearly  indicated,  thereby  en- 
tirely destroying  the  effect  of  the  picture. 

He  also  advises  that  the  paper  should  not  be 
afterwards  ironed^  as  it  is  apt  to  produce  flaws  and 
spots  on  the  albumenized  surface  ;  and  he  believes 
that  the  chemical  action  of  the  nitrate  of  silver 
alone  is  sufficient  to  coagulate  the  albumen,  with- 


misled,  and  so  interesting  and  elegant  an  art  as 
photography  brought  into  disrepute  by  experi- 
ments which,  however  well  intentioned,  plainly 
indicate  a  want  of  experience.  K.  N.  M. 

[Mr.  Shadbolt's  scientific  acquirements  appeared  to 
us  to  demand  that  we  should  give  insertion  to  his  plan 
of  albumenizing  paper  :  although  we  felt  some  doubts 
whether  it  did  not  contain  the  disadvantages  which  our 
correspondent  now  points  out.  We  had  met  with  such 
complete  success  in  following  out  the  process  recom- 
mended by  Dr.  Diamoi^d  in  our  205th  Number,  that 
we  did  not  think  it  advisable  to  make  any  alteration. 
For  our  own  experience  has  shown  us  the  wisdom,  in 
photography  as  in  other  matters,  of  holding  fast  that 
which  is  good.  —  Ed.] 

Stereoscopic  Angles, — Notwithstanding  the  space 
you  have  devoted  to  this  subject,  I  find  little 
practical  information  to  the  photographer :  will 
you  therefore  allow  me  to  presume  to  offer  you 
my  mode,  which,  regardless  of  all  scientific  ruleSy 
I  find  to  be  perfectly  successful  in  obtaining  the 
desired  results  ? 

My  focussing-glass  is  ruled  with  a  few  perpen- 
dicular and  horizontal  lines  with  a  pencil,  and  I 
also  cross  it  from  corner  to  corner,  which  marks 
the  centre  of  the  glass.  These  lines  always  allow 
me  to  place  my  camera  level,  because  the  perpen- 
dicular lines  being  parallel  with  any  upright  line 
secures  it. 

Having  taken  a  picture,  I  note  well  the  spot  of 
some  object  near  the  centre  of  the  picture :  thus, 
if  a  window  or  branch  of  a  tree  be  upon  the  spot 
where  the  lines  cross  X ,  I  remove  the  camera  in 
a  straight  line  about  one  foot  for  every  ten  yards 


out  the  application  of  heat.     This  I  have  found  m  .        _                                          ii.i 

practice  to  be  incorrect:  for  when  I  have  excited  distance  from  the  subject,   and  brmg  the  same 

albumenized  paper,  to  which  a  sufficient  heat  has  P^je^t  to  the  same  spot :  I  believe  it  is  not  very 

not  been  applied,  I  have  invariably  observed  that  important  if  the  camera  is  moved  more  or  less, 

a  portion  of  the  albumen  becomes  detached  into  This  may  be  known  and  practised  by  many  of 

the  silver  solution,  making  it  viscid,  and  favouring  7?"^  friends  ;  ^t  I  am  sure  others  make  a  great 

its  decomposition.     Consequently,  the  sheets  last  difficulty  in   effecting   those   satisfactory  results 

excited  seldom  retain  their  colour  so  long  as  those  '"^'^ich,  as  I  have  shown, 


long 

which  are  first  prepared.    But  even  laying  aside 
the  question  of  the  coagulation  of  the  albumen, 


atisfactory 
may  be  so  easily  obtained. 

H.  W.  D. 


(rpr'esum;  Co^thfZ^c^)T^\s^^^^^^^  '^¥  copying  of  MSS:,  or  printed  leaves,-is  begin- 

in  a  late  Number,  I  find  De.  Diamond  uses  a  °^°g  *^  ^^^'^^  '"T^^"''^;  r.^Yl!  1'^^^^^ 

^^        .        1   ....,/.    i.  A  ness  of  thus  applyinor  it  (as  I  have  been  iniormecl 

40-gram  solution  with  perfect  success ;  and  my  .        professional  photographer)  is  so  great,  that  I 

own  experience  enables  me  to  verify  this  formula  ^     \    ^^    ^P     ^=  ^     {^^    ^  8^,    j.^^^  j^ 
as  being  sufficiently  powerful : -no  additional  m-  .  y.    ^j,^^;       ^„  ^^  {„ 

tensity  of  colour  being  obtamed  by  these  strong        j     .,         ®     .  s        «^^««„:.,J   „r,^  „«/»o^fo;« 

solutions,  it  is  a  mere  wliste  of  material.  Therefor!  ^'^  ^^^  P'«^«?'  '["''LnTTn' ;.  f,  Jn^rdpr  S 

T  .1 .  1    '  ^     ^  r  n   •      cc   L'        -i.!.  process  of  copying  by  hand.    And  it  is  in  order  to 

I  think  your  correspondent  fails  m  enectinsr  either  \  ,    .    ,    .    ^^-'i  °  ^•'_  j__'  ^ui *»*-> 


your  correspondent 
economy  of  material  or  time. 

However  painful  it  may  be  to  me  to  offer  re- 
marks at  variance  with  the  opinions  of  your  kind 
and  intelligent  correspondents,  yet  I  consider  it 
a  duty  that  yourself  and  readers  should  not  be 


help  to  bring  about  so  desirable  a  state  of  things, 
that  I  send  these  few  lines  to  your  widely-circu- 
lated journal.  M.  D. 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  212. 


^tplM  to  Minav  ^ntviti. 

Lord  Cecils  "  Memorials  "  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  442.). 
—  Ceeirs  "  First  Memorial "  is  printed  m  Lord 
Somers's  Tracts.  It  appears  that  Primate  Ussher, 
and,  subsequently,  Sir  James  Ware  and  his  son 
Robert,  had  the  benefit  of  extracts  from  Lord 
Burleigh's  papers.  Mr.  Bbucb  may  find  the 
"Examination"  of  the  celebrated  FaithfuU  Co- 
mine,  and  "  Lord  CecyVs  Letters,"  together  with 
other  interesting  document^,  entered  among  the 
Clarendon  MSS.  in  Pars  altera  of  the  second  vo- 
lume of  Caial,  Lib,  Manuscr.  AngL  et  Hib.,  Oxon. 
1697.  R.  G. 

Foreign  Medical  Education  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  341. 
398.). — In  addition  to  the  previous  communica- 
tions on  this  subject,  I  beg  to  refer  your  corre- 
2K>ndent  Medicus  to  Mr.  Wilde's  Austria ;  its 
iterary^  Scientific^  and  Medical  Institidions^  with 
Notes  on  the  State  of  Science^  and  a  Guide  to  the 
Hospitals  and  Sanitary  Institutions  of  Vienna^ 
Dublin  :  Curry  and  Co.,  1842.  j.  D.  M»K. 

Encyclopcedias  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  385.).  —  Surely 
there  must  be  many  persons  who  sympathise  with 
ENCTCLOPiEDicus  in  wishing  to  have  a  work  not 
encumbered  and  swollen  by  the  heavy  and  bulky 
articles  to  which  he  refers  :  perhaps  there  may  be 
as  many  as  would  make  it  worth  the  while  of  some 
publisher  to  furnish  one.  Of  course  copyright, 
and  all  sorts  of  rights,  must  be  respected ;  but 
that  being  done,  there  would  be  little  else  to  do 
than  to  cut  out  and  wheel  away  the  heavy  articles 
from  a  copy  of  any  encyclopaedia,  and  put  the  rest 
into  the  hands  of  a  printer.  The  residuum  (which 
is  what  we  want)  would  probably  be  to  a  con- 
siderable extent  the  same.  When  necessary  ad- 
ditions had  been  made,  the  work  would  still  be  of 
moderate  size  and  price.  N.  B. 

Pepys's  Orammar  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  466.).  —  I  am 
unable  to  answer  Mb.  Keightlet*s  Query,  not 
having  the  slightest  knowledge  of  short-hand ;  but 
I  always  understood  that  the  original  spelling  of 
every  word  in  the  Diary  was  carefully  preserved 
by  the  gentleman  who  decyphered  it. 

No  estimate,  however,  of  Pepys's  powers  of 
writing  can  be  formed  from  the  hasty  entries  re- 
corded in  his  short-hand  journal,  and,  as  I  conceive, 
they  derive  additional  interest  from  the  quaint 
terms  in  which  they  are  expressed. 

Bbatbrooke. 

*^Antiquitas  Scsculi  Juventus  MundV^  (Vols.  ii. 
and  iii.  passim), — The  following  instances  of  this 
thought  occur  in  two  writers  of  the  seventeenth 
century ; 

"  Those  times  which  we  term  vulgarly  the  Old 
World,  were  indeed  the  youth  or  adolescence  of  it  .  .  . 
if  you  go  to  the  age  of  the  world  in  general,  and  to  the 


true  length  and  longevity  of  things,  we  are  properly  the 
older  cosmopolites.  In  this  respect  the  cadet  may  be 
termed  more  ancient  than  his  elder  brother,  because 
the  world  was  older  when  he  entered  into  it.  Nov.  2, 
1647." — Howell's  LeUert,  Uth  edit.  :  London,  1754, 
p.  426. 

Butler,  in  his  character  of  "An  Antiquary,*' 
observes : 

**  He  values  things  wrongfully  upon  their  antiquity, 
forgetting  that  the  most  modern  are  really  the  most 
ancient  of  all  things  in  the  world  ;  like  those  that 
reckon  their  pounds  before  their  shillings  and  pence, 
of  which  they  are  made  up.**  —  Thyer's  edit.,  vol.  ii. 
p.  97. 

Jarltzbbro. 

Napoleon's  SpeUing  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  386.).  — The 
fact  inquired  after  by  Hknrt  H.  Bbeen  is  proved 
by  the  following  extract  from  the  Memoires  of 
Bourrienne,  Napoleon's  private  secretary  for 
many  years ; 

**  Je  pr^viens  une  fois  pour  toutes  que  dans  les  copies 
que  je  donnerai  des  ecrits  de  Bonaparte,  je  r^tablirai 
I'orthographe,  qui  est  en  g6n6ral  si  extraonUnairtmtiatt 
esiropiee  qu*il  serait  ridicule  de  les  copier  exactement." 
—  Mem.  i.  73. 

c. 

Blach  as  a  mourning  Colour  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  411.). 
— Mourning  habits  are  said  first  to  appear  in  Eng- 
land in  the  time  of  Edward  III.  Chaucer  and 
Froissart  are  the  first  who  mention  them.  The 
former,  in  Troylus  and  Creseyde^  says  : 

**  Creseyde  was  in  widowe's  halut  Hack," 

Again : 

**  My  clothes  everichone 
Shall  bkicke  ben,  in  tolequyn,  herte  swete^ 
That  I  am  as  out  of  this  world  gone.** 

Again,  in  the  Knights  Tale^  Falamon  appeared 
at  a  funeral 

"  In  clothes  black  dropped  all  with  tears.*' 

Froissart  says,  the  Earl  of  Foix  clothed  himself 
and  household  in  black  on  the  death  of  his  son.  At 
the  funeral  of  the  Earl  of  Flanders  black  gowns 
were  worn.  On  the  death  of  King  John  of  iiVance, 
the  King  of  Cyprus  wore  black.  The  very  men- 
tion of  these  facts  would  suggest  that  black  was 
not  then  universally  worn,  but  being  gradually 
adopted  for  mourning.  B.  H.  U. 

Chanting  of  Jurors  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  315.).  —  No 
answer  has  yet  been  given  to  J.  F.  F.*8  Query  on 
this,  yet  the  expression  *'to  chant*'  was  not  an 
unusual  one,  if  we  may  believe  Lord  Strafford : 

**  They  collected  a  grand  jury  in  each  county,  and 
proceeded  to  claim  a  ratification  of  the  rights  of  the 
crown.  The  gentlemen  on  being  empanelleid  were  in- 
formed that  the  case  before  them  was  irresistible,  and 
that  no  doubts  could  exist  in  the  minds  of  reasonable 


Nov.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIE& 


503 


men  upon  it.  His  majesty  was,  in  fact,  indifferent 
whether  they  found  for  him  or  no.  *  And  there  I  left 
them,'  says  Strafford,  *  to  chant  together,  as  they  call  it, 
over  their  evidence.'  The  counties  of  Roscommon, 
Sligo,  and  Mayo  instantly  found  a  title  for  the  king.** 

This  extract  is  from  a  very  eloquent  article  on 
Lord  Strafford  in  the  British  Critic^  No.  LXVL 
p.  485.  W.  Fra8£B. 

Tor-Mohun. 

Aldress  (Vol.  v.,  p.  582.).  — Your  correspondent 
CowGiLL  gives  an  instance  of  the  use  of  this  obso- 
lete word  in  an  epitaph  in  St.  Stephen's,  Norwich, 
and  asks  where  else  it  may  be  met  with.  I  have 
just  found  it  in  a  manuscript  diary,  under  date 
1561,  and  also  as  used  in  the  same  city  : 

**  A  Speech  made  after  Mr.  Mayor  Mingay's  Dinner. 

"  Master  Mayor  of  Norwich ;  an  it  please  your 
worship  you  have  feasted  us  like  a  kinge.  God  bless 
the  Queen's  grace.  We  have  fed  plentifully,  and  now 
whilom  I  can  speak  plain  English,  I  heartily  thank 
you  Master  Mayor,  and  so  do  we  all.  Answer,  boys, 
answer  !  Your  beere  is  pleasant  and  potent,  and  soon 
catches  us  by  the  caput  and  stops  our  manners,  and  so 
Huzza  for  the  Queen's  Majesty's  Grace,  and  all  her 
bonny  brow'd  dames  of  honour !  Huzza  for  Master 
Mayor  and  our  good  dame  Mayoress,  the  Alderman 
and  his  faire  Aldress ;  there  they  are,  God  save  them 
and  all  this  jolly  company.  To  all  our  friends  round 
country  who  have  a  penny  in  their  purse,  and  an 
English  heart  in  their  bodies,  to  keep  out  Spanish  Dons 
and  Papists  with  their  faggots  to  burn  our  whiskers. 
Shove  it  about.  Twirl  your  cup-cases,  handle  your 
jugs,  and  huzza  for  Master  Mayor  and  his  good 
dame ! " 

How  long  is  it  since  the  ladies  of  our  civic  dig- 
nitaries relinquished  the  distinction  here  given  to 
one  of  their  order  ?    What  was  the  cup-case  ? 

Charles  Keed. 
Paternoster  Row. 

Huggins  and  Muggins  (Vol.  viil.,  p.  341.). — 
In  the  edition  of  Mallet's  Northern  Antiquities^ 
edited  by  J.  A.  Blackwell,  Esq.,  and  published  by 
Bohn  (^Antiquarian  Library^  1847),  tne  following 
conjectural  etymology  of  the  words  Huggins  and 
Muggins  is  given  by  the  editor  in  a  note  on  the 
word  Muninnj  in  the  glossary  to  the  Prose  Edda : 

"  We  cannot  refrain  for  once  from  noticing  the  cu- 
rious coincidence  between  the  names  of  Odin's  ravens, 
Hugin  and  Munin  —  Mind  and  Memory  —  and  those 
of  two  personages  who  figure  so  often  in  our  comic 
literature  as  Messrs.  Huggins  and  Muggins.  Huggint, 
like  Hughy  appears  to  have  the  same  root  as  Hugin, 
viz.  hugr,  mind,  spirit ;  and  as  Mr.  Muggins  is  as  in- 
variably associated  with  Mr.  Huggins,  as  one  of  Odin's 
ravens  was  with  the  other  (as  mind  is  with  memory), 
the  name  may  originally  have  been  written  Munnins, 
and  nn  changed  into  gg  for  the  sake  of  euphony. 
Should  this  conjecture,  for  it  is  nothing  else,  be  well 
founded,  one  of  the  most  poetical  ideas  in  the  whole 


range  of  mythology  would,  in  this  plodding,  practical, 
spinning-jenny  age  of  ours,  have  thus  undergone  a 
most  singular  metamorphosis.'* 

Jno.  N.  Radcuitb. 

Dewsbury, 

Camera  Lucida  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  271.). — With  my 
camera  lucida  I  received  a  printed  sheet  of  in- 
structions, from  which  the  following  extract  is 
made,  in  answer  to  Caret  : 

"  Those  who  cannot  sketch  comfortably,  without 
perfect  distinctness  of  both  the  pencil  and  object,  must 
observe,  that  the  stem  should  be  drawn  out  to  the  mark 
D,  for  all  distant  objects,  and  to  the  numbers  2,  3,  4,  5, 
&c.  for  objects  that  are  at  the  distances  of  only  2,  3, 
4,  or  5  feet  respectively,  the  stem  being  duly  inclined 
according  to  a  mark  placed  at  the  bottom ;  but,  after 
a  little  practice,  such  exactness  is  wholly  unnecessary. 
The  farther  the  prism  is  removed  from  the  paper,  that 
is,  the  longer  the  stem  is  drawn  out,  the  larger  the  ob- 
jects will  be  represented  in  the  drawing,  and  accord- 
ingly the  less  extensive  the  view. 

"  The  nearer  the  prism  is  to  the  paper,  the  smaller 
will  be  the  objects,  and  the  more  extensive  the  view 
comprised  on  the  same  piece  of  paper. 

"  If  the  drawing  be  two  feet  from  the  prism,  and  the 
paper  only  one  foot,  the  copy  will  be  half  the  size  of 
the  original.  If  the  drawing  be  at  one  foot,  and  the 
paper  three  feet  distant,  the  copy  will  be  three  tim^ 
as  large  as  the  original :  and  so  for  all  other  distances.** 

T.  B.  Johnston. 

Edinburgh. 

"  When  Orpheus  went  down"  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  196* 
281.).  —  This  seems  to  be  rightly  attributed  to 
Dr.  Lisle.  See  Dodsley's  Collection  of  PoenUy 
vol.  vi.  p.  166.  (1758),  where  it  is  stated  to  have 
been  imitated  from  the  Spanish,  and  set  to  mu^c 
by  Dr.  Hayes.  It  is  not  quite  correctly  given  in 
"  N.  &  Q.'"^  J.  Kblway. 

The  Arms  of  De  Sissone  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  243.).  — 
I  beg  to  refer  J.  L.  S.  to  Histoire  Genealogique  et 
Chronologique  de  la  Maison  Rot/ale  de  France,  ^c^ 
tom.  viii.  p.  537.,  Paris,  1733 ;  and  also  to  Ltvre 
d'Ordela  Noblesse^  p.  429.,  Paris,  1847. 

CiiBsicns  (D). 

Oaths  of  Pregnant  Women  (Vol.  v.,  p.  393.).  — 
Women  of  the  humbler  classes  in  the  British. 
Islands  appear  to  have  an  objection,  when  preg- 
nant, to  taJce  an  oath.  I  have  not  observed  any 
attempt  to  explain  or  account  for  this  prejudice. 
The  same  objection  exists  among  the  JBurmese. 
Indeed,  pregnant  women  there  are,  by  long-ob- 
served custom,  absolved  from  taking  an  oath,  and 
affirm  to  their  depositions,  "remembering  their 
pregnant  condition."  The  reason  of  this  is  as 
follows.  The  system  of  Budhism,  as  it  prevails  in 
the  Indo-Chinese  countries,  consists  essentially  in 
the  negation  of  a  Divine  Providence.  The  oath  of 
Budhists  is  an  imprecation  of  evil  on  the  swearer, 


604 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  212. 


addressed  to  the  innate  rewarding  powers  of 
nature,  animate  and  inanimate,  if  the  truth  be  not 
spoken.  This  evil  may  be  instantaneous,  as  Sud- 
eten death  from  a  fit,  or  from  a  flash  of  lightning ; 
the  first  food  taken  may  choke  the  false  swearer ; 
or  on  his  way  home,  a  tiger  by  land,  or  an  alli- 
gator by  water,  may  seize  and  devour  him.  I 
have  known  an  instance  of  this  occur,  which  was 
spoken  of  by  hundreds  as  a  testimony  to  the  truth 
of  the  system.  Now  it  is  supposed  by  Budhists 
that  even  an  unconscious  departure  from  truth 
may  rouse  jealous  nature  to  award  punishment. 
In  the  case  of  pregnant  women  this  would  involve 
the  unborn  offspring  in  the  calamity.  Hence 
women  in  that  condition  do  not  take  an  oath  in 
Burmah.  Ph. 

Kangoon. 

LepeTs  Regiment  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  501.).  —  J.  K. 
may  rest  assured  that  no  trace  can  now  be  disco- 
vered of  a  regiment  thus  named,  which  existed  in 
the  year  1707.  I  have  searched  the  lists  of  cavalry 
and  infantrjr  regiments  at  the  battle  of  Almanza, 
fought  April  25th  of  that  year,  and  do  not  find 
this  regiment  mentioned.  May  I  substitute  for 
"  Lepers  "  regiment,  "  Pepper's  "  regiment  P  The 
colonelcy  of  that  corps,  now  the  8  th  Royal  Irish 
Hussars,  became  vacant  by  the  fall  of  Brigadier- 
General  Robert  Killigrew  at  Almanza,  and  it  was 
immediately  conferred  on  the  lieutenant-colonel 
of  the  corps,  John  Pepper,  who  held  it  until 
March  23,  1719.  G.L.  S. 

Editions  of  the  Prayer  Book  prior  to  1662 
(Vol.  vi.,  pp.  435.  564. ;  Vol.  vii.  passim),  —  I 
nave  recently  met  with  the  following  editions, 
which  have  not,  I  think,  been  yet  recorded  in 
your  pages : 

1630.  folio,  London. 

1639.  4to.  Barker  and  Bill.  ^ 

1661.  8vo.  London,  Duporti,  Latin. 
The  first  and  third  are  in  Mr.  Darling's  Encyc, 
BibLy  see  columns  366,  367 ;  the  second  I  saw  at 
Mr.  Straker's,  Adelaide  Street,  Strand. 

Will  some  of  your  readers  kindly  tell  me  in 
what  edition  of  the  Prayer  Book  the  "  Prayers  at 
the  Healing  "  are  last  met  with  P  I  have  them  in 
a  Latin  Prayer  Book,  12mo.  London,  1727.* 

W.  Sparrow  Simpson. 

Creole  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  381. ;  Vol.  viii.,  p.  138.).  — 
I  have  never  met  with  any  satisfactory  explanation 
of  the  origin  of  this  word  ;  its  meaning  has  under- 
gone various  modifications.    At  first  it  was  limited 

[*  It  appears  from  a  note  in  Pepys's  Biaryt  June  23, 
1660,  that  ihe  library  of  the  Duke  5f  Sussex  contained 
four  several  editions  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
all  printed  after  the  accession  of  the  House  of  Hanover, 
and  all  containing,  as  an  integral  part  of  the  service, 
««  The  Office  for  the  Healing."— Ed.] 


in  its  application  to  the  descendants  of  Europeans 
born  in  the  colonies.  By  degrees  it  came  to  be 
extended  to  all  classes  of  the  population  of  colo- 
nial descent ;  and  now  it  is  indiscriminately  em- 
ployed to  express  things  as  well  as  persons,  of 
local  oriffin  or  growth.  We  say  a  Creole  negro,  as 
contra-distinguished  from  a  negro  born  in  Africa 
or  elsewhere ;  a  Creole  horse,  as  contra-distin- 
guished from  an  English  or  an  American  horse ; 
and  we  speak  "  Creole  **  when  we  address  the  un- 
educated classes  in  their  native  jargon. 

Henry  H.  Breeit. 
St.  Lucia. 

Daughter  pronounced  "Da/ter  "( Vol.viii.,  p.  292.). 
— This  pronunciation  is  universal  in  North  Corn- 
wall and  North-west  Devonshire.  J.  R.  P. 

Richard  Qeering  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  340.).  —  If 
Y.  S.  M.  will  favour  me  with  the  parentage  of 
"Richard  Geering,  one  of  the  six  clerks  in 
chancery  in  Ireland,"  I  shall  be  better  able  to 
judge  whether  he  was  of  the  family  of  Geering, 
Gearing,  or  Geary,  of  South  Denchworth  in  the 
CO.  of  Berks,  of  which  family  I  have  a  pedigree. 
I  can  also  supply  their  coat  of  arms  and  crest. 
Any  information  of  the  Geerings,  ancestors  of  the 
said  Richard,  the  chancery  clerk,  will  be  acceptable 
to  your  occasional  correspondent  H.  C.  C. 

If  this  Richard  Geering  is  related  to  the  Geer- 
ings of  South  Denchworth,  in  Berkshire,  I  refer 
Y.  S.  M.  to  Clarke's  Hundred  of  Wantir^^  Parker, 
Oxford,  1824. 

The  Geerings  bought  the  manor  of  Viscount 
Cullen.  It  was  formerly  in  the  possession  of  the 
Hydes :  several  of  the  Geering  monuments  are  in 
the  church.  Their  arms.  Or,  on  two  bars  gules 
six  mascles  of  the  field,  on  a  canton  sable  a 
leopard's  face  of  the  first.  The  Geerings  were 
long  tenants  of  a  part  of  the  estate  which  they 
purchased ;  they  are  extinct  in  the  male  line.  A 
grandson,  John  Beckett,  Esq.  (by  the  female  line), 
of  the  last  heir,  possessed  a  small  farm  in  the 
parish  which  was  sold  by  him  some  years  ago. 
The  manor  now  belongs  to  Worcester  College, 
Oxford,  who  purchased  it  of  Gregory  Geering, 
gent.,  in  1758.  The  name  is  spelt  Gearing  and 
Geary  in  the  early  registers. 

The  books  in  the  small  study  (mentioned  in 
"N.  &  Q.**  some  time  ago)  were  given  by  Gregory 
Geering,  Esq.,  Mr.  Ralph  Kedden,  vicar  of 
Denchworth,  and  Mr.  Edward  Brewster,  sta- 
tioner, of  London,  most  of  which  are  attached  by 
long  chains  to  the  cases.  Julia  R.  Bockett. 

Southcote  Lodge. 

Island  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  279.).  —  H.  C.  K.  is  quite 
right  in  saying  that  the  s  has  been  inserted  in  this 
word  :  not,  however,  as  he  thinks,  **  to  assimilate 


KOT.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


the  Saxon  and  French  terms,"  but  from  a  fftncied 
French  or  Latin  derivation,  just  as  rime  is  spelt 
rhyme,  because  Jt  nas  fancied  that  it  came  from 
fiu9nhs ;  and  as  critics  and  editors  will  print  ccetum 
instead  of  cielum,  contrary  to  all  authoritj,  be- 
cause tbe^  have  taken  it  into  their  heads  that  it 
comes  from  Kai\or,  We  have  eiIso  ipright,  im- 
pregnable, and  other  misspelt  words,  for  nliich  it  is 
difficult  to  assign  a  reason.  But  I  think  H.  C.  K. 
is  altogether  mistaken  in  connecting  the  A.-S.  ^ 
(pr.  eep,  an  island,  with  eye.  It  is  evidently  one  of 
tne  original  underived  nouns  of  the  Teutonic  fa- 
inilj,  being  ig  A.-S.,  ey  Icel.,  whence  6  Swed.,  S  or 
oe  Dan.,  and  whicb  also  appears  in  the  German  and 
Dutch  eiland;  nblle  in  the  words  for  eye  Haeg  is 
radical,  as  eage  A.-S.,  avgu  Icel.,  auge  Germ., 
<w^  Dutch.  T.  K. 


BOOKS  AND   ODD  VOLUMES 


ISVoli.    Voli.  II.,  111.,  and  Index. 


Id  by  A.  HMm,  Bgnknllw,  Eiel 


fiaUtta  to  €atttS]faniimU. 


On  CturUrn  Boolatttcri  n 


BUINS    OF  MANY   LANDS. 
NOTrCE.  _  A   FMth   .nd  Ct,«p« 


■LAsoar  < 


id  POST  FifEE  on  ApplLcitb 


POLICY    HOLDERS   in    other  Prt«»..M.,ciou,i«imd. 

^miffAinM.^.^tai«,dtae^A^r™     CANITARY    ECONOMY:    its 


FwDonSppficSoni 


LECTORS. 

*    CATALOGUE^  OF   RARE, 


OPECTACLES. 


y    STEREOSCOPIC 


■^RME ROD'S    HISTORY    OF 


Muitiamt  al  Bid-nwrn  yomBiut,  FurnlUn 
CUbIb^  Dvnmakt.  uA  Ettnqltki.  to  u  b> 
nadir  iMr  KrtiUbSnnl  tempIeM  f«  tlu 
(BSHl  ftmldiliicaf  BM-iooBU. 


BAGUERREOTYPE  MATE- 
BIALS.  —  FIUa.C«BeB.  PmieputauUa. 
uxd  ChupHt.  To  be  ivMa  jcml  wlatr 


606  NOTES  AND  QUEKIBS.  [No.  Sli 


Enrir  In  DKembv.  in  Bull  <»..  eiivutiT  FrloUd  m  Tuned  Ftfti,  mi  ^{B'UDililtlT  l»ud.  "TMB     ■■■VZB  M,'  _ 

grin  am.,  i,oinx>K  nxwarATKit, 

I  of  tba  Lwmt  in  KBnme,  la  TruUM 
■»rT   Sjilnnly.  by  J.   trVEaET.  Cn 


AK  IXI.irSTKATED  EDITIOIT  OF 

TUPPER'S  PiiOVKliBIAL  PHILOSOPHY. 


■n  Uuiniahout  the  Coulrf . 


ILLUSTRATED    PRESENT    BOOKS. 


GRAY'S  ELEGY  WRITTEN  i      PHOTOGRAPHIC      VIEWS 

DIACIItrNTRVCIIUBCBTAIlTl.     niui-   '  ?J  ^'?S?'^t^^^^i!?'£:iiM!!^*',^'!!^-^ 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  STUDlEa 

Firt  II.    Br   GEORGE   tillAW.  ESU,.  of 
OilHll'iCliLlB^.  BlnDluihuii. 


;y  ANTiQUirr."  fine  art  DisraiBcnotr. 


I    Ja«  pnbllilied,  nap.  B.o.  cloth,  pilMM.W.,         EaCE8TB14N   PORTRATT    OF    HEB 
th.  lut -ork  of  Cr-  THE  PRACTICE    OF  PHO-  majebty. 

"HoJWh^h^i^      TOGRAPHVt  A  M.ro.;_nir_8lodfntii^M      *"^"  H-''?~I;^!!!t^^ '^''"'•*'■ 


PHOTOGRAPHIC   ALBUM. 


>  :  -  F«t  CMir,  ad.  I 


iwrr,  B,ito«rF.T,v™.  PHOTOGRAPHIC    PIC-     Aa«'0«™»'t.i«rt»i«.Mod«u.TBmi. 

BAMSBI^T''c*TnEnR»I       B      R         U       ''"''^'  '  '  "''■    ROBERT    UARVET,  %i.    i.'ctmib 

BAnIw   OF   THE    COQUET.      Bj  PhlHp  ■  I'jrivER'BANK."^*^  to»iijM«i  VomliirliitowiiMoaraOj. 


JOSEPH  CUNDALL,  168.  NEW  BOND  STREET.  E  .SMri^""" «S  S»  *™  of  c™,™" 

Bold  alM  by  SAMPSON  LOW  It  SOW,  <7-  LudiEitc  Tflll,  f^'  liie  Pl^loBTiDhio  l^inbLfroni  lt4  np*^ 

__^ .__ . F™3   AdJnZJSiL   lte'F«taiUta?ud*lS 

UMtOMm  for  tdiW  ^^  Tin*  B  Pn. 

YYLOIODIDE    OF   STLVER.   exclusijely  used  at   all  the   Pho-  ™'';~™_™' "!?Z...      „.^ 

CAUmp^Euh  BoltTe  !■  Stamped  with  «  fled  Labfl  bnrinf  mrnune,  ItlGHASD  W.       ' "^ 

CTANOGEn'  SOAP-    to  rjo.to.  Jl  kM.   of  Photormphi.  Pfx™? "SSliSS'^™: 

gUlDi.  Benn<ifi>iiii!liiriiiai«iMouuidwMli1wI%bttni-rf(krinlii>b1idrUinit.  TlH  A™**!  by_at.  ■■«  Mlifc»l«d  TiiTji. 

OaEulndi  iDidaonlflnttMlinatiir.al  b  ■HnndirUh*Rtdl.i)*lbHiiH  tUi%ii>tiin  Ilii1lu.Hd  Kiilliii  nutDfrulin,  m6^ 

Spd  Addn..  I^CHlRb  W.  TSOltiB.GHHn<T.  10.  ^AT.I.  MAT  J.  MuAdH^SfpS;  ^fl™"  BfUU  f^A£(»»&»«  9>% 

and  ».  M.  nch.  AfoiuA  MRMfflk  ESWABIX.  U.  sTtanl^  dnutlaSi ,  and  MEglBS^  Partrall  Mm  br  HR.  TAjraOrT  FMM 


IRSTrrUTIOK, 


TMPROVEMENT  IN  COLLO- 

— '    =■ — •■    '■--e.  to  an  iniD 


>HOT0GRAPnT.  —  HORNE 


iES»H5w«S;.S;o^Sh.iiihi.  photographic  paper.— 

D,_.    ..     ...  ■     ..._...      1 »    ....  I       NeMHTe  and  PodMit  Papeii  of  What. 

Poitr>lUoliUlnfdbi«iB.boTt,(br  dtllCTn  man'a,  ^TnmtrV     ««i(bidy    ud    CaiS 

mf.Jm™of.lifcliE.wbaa«na.U«lTt«.-  Pmsaaa.   IodIaM™iS™lST.Paw«»iSST 

AIpo  »«7t  demHptlon  of  (WMJiM,  Oi*.  Sold  lir  JOHM  SANFOttD.  PhatoETaidilg 


Nov.  19.  1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  607 

Snliritnru'     Jt-     £>tnm\     tift        A  CHILLES  LIFE   INSUR-      fHDIGESTION.     CONSTIPA- 

S^-jterOBl  Chpflai.  OXB  UlLLIOS.  taUcS"?™  'pSKloi SdimiuEle^"'''"'"  "         ^^^  KKVALENTA  ABABICA  FOOD, 


EHmpUiiiiiifUieAMuredfrimiaaUilKIil)'.        totes  o(  Primium  u  lirjtr  PolidM. 


FOUft-FD'IH^  of  the   ProflU  tu 


w  imflU  foe  luleiot  DD  L'aiilul.  fuc  a        n 
«.£.  *nmd.  or  M.  «J  Olher  «™uM.  P" 


■ARTIES  desirous  of  INVEST-  ™""'  i"™'!"^.*"- 

At  ih.  Omni  HMlni,  on  Ui8  ai«  Mer      CiriV-""" "7,"/'"  ^'7  ','  '  '  ^li;S/^iiff^H^iS'n!^i.S'"FV 

Sit^^^?^IvS?TmET?Kl?l.™S^  PETER "j^j^^J^i^ertor.  hEKte'i'sSAV.^^Di:^''-  ''™  "^ 

_  .„„  ^  '  "  'C-ogb,  cimslLiwion.  flsIuleDrt,  ipanni.  rick- 

L I, E N'S ^ILLUSTRATED  '^°tJd'^rm''A^:^;  ei™KI'i«S!^ 


Trnwr.™re«onTho.^V««»^^^         ALLEN'S      ILLUSTRATED 

A.™b^«.  m"y  b^Setod  b7„npi'i""^         A    CATALOGUE.  ™n»Lnlng^S^«^Pn«. 


CHAKLES  JOIIK  ( 


ORESSINQ-CASES, 


WRinNO-I>ESK9,        "ilJjiaS 


TpESTERN   LIFE    AS8U-     ^^•^•g^f^l'^^i'^'i^^,''"'"^ 


J,H.CIin41iut.E«i. 

"W-^VheteleT,  Frt..  Q.C.  J  41eonECj>r«v.E»(i. 
T.  GrfHell.Eiq. 


>.  d,  I  An  "■  0  Uuoo  >  On., 

(IS-       -       -  HO  iiUi}Htr  tt» 

IS   S  I    37  -       -       -  I  19  itge^Seet , 


BEKNETT,  Waleh.  (Hoi* ,  und 
«3.  GHBAfSIDE. 


508 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIE& 


[No.  212. 


BOHN'S 
EXTRA    VOLUMES. 

OSAHHONT'S     MEHOIBS 

OF  THE 

COURT  OF  CHABXES  II. 

To  which  ii  added  the 

PERSONAL    HISTORY     OF    CHARLES, 
AND  THE  BOSCOBEL  TRACTS  t 

"With  Fine  Portrait  of  NELL  G  WYNNE. 

Post  Svo.  cloth.   Price  Ss.  6d. 

COUNT  HAMILTON'S 
FAIRY  TALES; 

With  Portrait. 
Poat  8ro.,  doth.   Price  3«.6d. 

RABELAIS*  WORKS: 

THE  BEST  TRANSLATIONS. 

With  Additional  Notes  by  the  Celebrated 

JOHN  WILKES. 

Complete  in  8  vols,  post  Svo.,  cloth. 

Price  3>.  6d. 


HENRY  G.  BOHN, 

YORK  STREET,  COVENT  GARDEN. 


NEW  VOLUME  OF  MR.  ARNOLD'S 
TACITUS. 

Now  Ready,  in  IZmo.,  price  5s. 

nORNELIUS    TACITUS, 

v.;  PART  IL  (Books  Xr._XVI.  of  the 
ANN  ALES.)  With  ENGLISH  NOTES, 
translated  ft-o-n  the  German  of  DR.  KARL 
NIPPERDEY  (with  AdditionaX  by  the  REV. 
HENRY  BROWNE,  M.A..  Canon  of  Chi- 
chester. (Forming  a  new  Volume  of  Arnold's 
"Classics.") 

RIVINGTONS,  Waterloo  Place  j 

Of   whom    may  be    had,  with   ENGLISH 
NOTES,  by  the  late  REV.  T.  K.  ARNOLD, 

1.  TACITUS,    Part  I.    (AN- 

NALES,  Books  L-VL)    to. 

2.  THUCYDIDES,  Book  I. 

5».  6J.    (The  SECOND  BOOK  in  the  Press.) 


Just  published,  price  Is. 

THE  STEREOSCOPE, 

Considered  in  relation  to  the  Philosophy  of 
Binocular  Vision.  An  Essay,  by  C.  MANS- 
FIELD INGLEBY,  M.A.,  of  Trinity  CoUege, 
Cambridge. 

London  :  WALTON  St  MABERLEY,  Upper 
Gower  Street,  and  Ivy  Lane,  Paternoster 
Bow.    Cambridge :  J.  iSeIGHTON. 

Also,  by  the  same  Author,  price  Is., 

REMARKS   on    some    of   Sir 

"William  Hamilton's  Notes  on  the  Works  of 
Dr.  Thomas  Reid. 

"  Nothing  in  my  opinion  can  be  more  cogent 
than  your  refutation  of  M.  Jobert."  —  5ir  }V. 
Hamilton. 

Ix>ndon  :  JOHN  W.  PARKER,  West  Strand. 
Cambridge  :  E.  JOHNSON.  Birmingham  : 
H.  C.  LANGBRIDGE. 


Ax.«KMARLa  SrMBXTt 

JTovember,  IBSX, 


xttxt.  xttuxtitAV's: 
FORTHCOMING   WORKS. 


r. 


DR.  WAAGEN'S  TREA- 
SURES OF  ART  IN  GREAT  BRITAIN; 
being  an  Account  of  the  Chief  Collections  of 
Paintings,  Sculptures,  MSS.,  Miniatures,  &c., 
in  this  Country.    S  vols.    8ro. 


II. 

HANDBOOK  OF  ARCHI- 
TECTURE. By  JAMES  FERGUSSON. 
Being  a  Concise  and  Popular  Account  of  the 
different  Styles  prevailing  in  all  Ages  and 
Countries  of  the  World.  With  a  Description 
ofthe  most  Remarkable  Buildings.  With  1000 
Illustrations.    8ro. 

tn. 

KUGLER'S     HISTORY    OF 

PAINTING.  (The  Dutch.  Flemish.  French, 
and  Spanish  Schools.)  Edited  by  SIR  ED- 
MUND HEAD.  lUustrated  Edition.  Svols. 
Post  8ro. 


IT, 


OLIVER 


GOLDSMITH'S 


WORKS :  a  New  Library  Edition,  now  first 
printed  from  the  last  editions  which  passed 
under  the  Author's  own  eye.  Edited  by 
PETER  CUNNINGHAM.    4  vols.    8ro. 


T. 


LIFE    OF    HORACE.       By 

DEAN  MILMAN.    A   New  Edition,   with 
Woodcuts  and  Coloured  Borders.   8ro. 


▼I. 


DEAN  MILMAN'S  HIS- 
TORY OF  LATIN  CHRISTIANITY  ,  in- 
cluding that  of  the  Popes  to  the  Poutiflcate  of 
Nicholas  V.    3  vols.    8vo. 


Til. 


MR.    MANSFIELD    PAR- 

KYNS'  LIFE  IN  ABYSSINIA  ;  durinc  a 
Three  Years'  Residence  in  that  Country.  With 
Illustrations.    2  vols.    8ro. 


Till. 

SIX   MONTHS    IN    ITALY. 

By  GEORGE  S.  HILLARD.    Post  Svo. 

IX. 

DR.  J.  D.  HOOKER'S  HIM  A. 

LAYAN  JOURNALS  ;  or.  NOTES  OF  AN 
ORIENTAL  NATURALIST  IN  BENGAL, 
THE  SIKHIM  AND  NEPAL  HIMA- 
LAYAS, THE  KHASIA  MOUNTAINS,  &c. 
With  Illustrations.    2  vols.    8vo. 


THE  LATE  DUKE  OF  WEL- 

LINGTON'S  SPEECHES  IN  PARLIA- 
MENT. Collected  and  Arranged  with  his 
Sanction.    2  vols.    8vo. 

XI. 

SIR    RODERICK   MURCHI- 

SON'S  SILURIA  ;  or,  a  VIEW  of  the  SILU- 
RIAN and  other  PRIMiEVAL  ROCKS,  and 
their  IMBEDDED  REMAINS.  With  Plates. 
Svo. 


xn. 


SIR  GARDNER  WILKIN- 
SON'S POPUIiAR  ACCOUNT  OF  THE 
ANCIENT  EGYPTIANS.  With  500  Wood- 
cuts.   2  vols.    Post  Svo. 


xm. 


REV.    J.    C.    ROBERTSON'S 

HISTORY  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 
to  the  Pontificate  of  Gregory  the  Great,  a.d.  590 : 
a  Manual  for  general  Readers  as  well  tm  for 
Students  in  Theology.   8vo. 


ZTT. 


COI^  FANCOURTS  EARLY 

HISTORY  OF  YUCATAN,  fh)m  Its  Dli- 
covery  to  the  Cloee  of  tho  Seventeenth  Century. 
With  Map.   Svo. 


XT. 


DR.  WM.  SMITBTS  SCHOOL 

HISTORY  OF  GREECE :  with  Chapters  on 
the  Literature,  Artjand  Domestie  Manottn  of 
the  Greeks.    With  Woodcuts.   FoftSro. 


XTI. 

ESSAYS      ON      AGRICUL- 

TURE.  By  the  late  THOMAS  GISBOBNE. 
Post  8vo. 

XTII. 

THE    CONSTITUTION    OF 

THE  UNITED  STATES  COMPARED 
WITH  OUR  OWN.  By  H.  S.  TREMEN- 
HEERE.    Post  Svo. 

xrni. 

SUNLIGHT  THROUGH  THE 

MIST:  or  PRACTICAL  LESSONS  drawn 
from  the  LIVES  OF  GOOD  MEN,  intended 
as  a  Sunday  Book  for  Children.  By  A  LADY. 
16mo. 

XIX. 

HANDBOOK  OF  FAMILIAR 

QUOTATIONS,  chiefly  flpom  English  Au- 
thors.   A  New  Edition,  with  an  Index.    Fcp. 

Svo. 


ONCE  UPON  A  TIME.    By 

CHARLES  KNIGHT.   Svols.   Fcp.8vo. 

XXT. 

JESSE'S  SCENES  AND  Oc- 
cupations OF  COUNTRY  LIFE. 
Third  Edition,  uniform  with  **  Jesse's  Glean- 
ings."   Woodcuts.    Fcp.  Svo. 

xxn. 

BEAUTIES    OF    BYRON  — 

PROSE  AND  VERSE.  Selected  by  A 
CLERGYMAN.    Fep.  Svo. 

xxni. 

MR.    CROKER'S     STORIES 

FOR  CHILDREN.  Selected  fVom  the  His- 
tory of  England.  Cheaper  Edition.  Wood- 
cuts.   l6mo. 


JOHN  MURRAY,   Albemarle  Street. 


^^*^5^  ^"°?f*»^9/'*","J^"^^'®^  N®-  *®-  Stonefleld  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Mary,  Islington,  at  No.  8.  New  Street  Bqvuat^  in  the  Parlsih  of 
r$i?jrf  T:.«'Jii'^®  S*?,?^u^'*<l°?T»  •"**  published  by  Gkorob  Bbll,  of  No.  188.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Ounetaa  in  tin  W«rt,  ia  thm 
City  of  London,  Publisher,  at  No.  186.  Fleet  Street  aforesaid.— Saturday,  November  19. 1853. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 

roB' 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIUTJARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 


^  vaiixen  fonndy  make  a  note  of."  —  Caftaik  Cuttlb. 


No.  213.] 


Saturday,  November  26.  1853. 


C  Price  Fourpence. 

i  Stamped  Edition,  5^ 


CONTENTS. 
SToTBs :  —  Page 

The  State  Prison  in  the  Tower,  by  William  Sidney 
Gibson       -  -  -  -  -  -  -    509 

Inedited  Letter  from  Henry  VIII.  of  England  to 
James  V.  of  Scotland,  by  Thos.  Nimmo  -  -    510 

Handbook  to  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum,  by 
Bolton  Corney     -  -  -  -  -  -511 


Folk  Lore: —Derbyshire  Folk  Lore  —  Weather  Su- 
perstitions —  Weather  Rhymes,  &c.  —  Folk  Lore  in 
Cambridgeshire    ------ 

Bapping  no  Novelty,  by  D.  Jardine  -  -  - 

Minor  Notes:  — Bond  a  Poet  —  The  late  Harvest 
—  Misquotation  —  Epitaph  in  Ireland  —  Reynolds 
(Sir  Joshua's)  Baptism—  Tradcscant  - 


512 
512 


-    513 


Queries  :  — 

Grammar  in  relation  to  Logic,  by  C.  Mansfield  Ingleby     514 
The  Coronet  [Crown]  of  Llewelyn  ap  Griffith,  Prince 
of  Wales 514 

Minor    Queries  :  —  Monumental    Brass    at    Wanlip, 
CO.  Leicester,  and  Sepulchral  Inscriptions  in  English 

—  Influence  of  Politics  on  Fashion— Rev.  W.  Rondall 

Henry,  third  Earl  of  Northumberland—"  When  we 

fiurvey,"  &c.  — TurnbuU's  Continuation  of  Robertson 

—  An  Heraldic  Query— Osborn  filius  Herfasti  — 
Jews  in  China— Derivation  of  "  Mammet  "  —  Non- 
recurrhig  Diseases  —  Warville  —Dr.  Doddridge  — 
Pelasgi  —  Hue's  Travels  — The  Mousehunt  —  Lock- 
wood,  the  Court  Jester  —  Right  of  redeeming  Pro 
perty 


Replies  :  — 

Alexander  Clark      ----».- 
Amcotts  Pedigree,  by  W.  S.  Hesleden     -  -  - 

Sir  Ralph  Win  wood,  by  the  Rev.  W.  Sneyd 
Trench  on  Proverbs,  by  the  Rev.  M.  Margoliouth,  &c.  - 
On  Palindromes,  by  Charles  Reed,  &c.      - 

JRrplifs  to  Minor  Queries  :  —  The  Claymore  — 
Temple  Lands  in  Scotland  —  Lewis  and  Sewell 
Families— Pharaoh's  Ring— "Could  we  with  ink," 
&c.  —  "  Populus  vult  decipi  "  —  Red  Hair  — •*  Land 
of  Green  Ginger"  — "  I  put  a  spoke  in  his  wheel" 
Pagoda  —  Passage  in  Virgil  — To  speak  in  Lute- 
string —  Dog  Latin  —  Longevity  —  Definition  of  a 
Proverb  —  Ireland  a  bastinadoed  Elephant  —  Ennui 

—  Belle  Sauvagc  —  History  of  York  —  Encore  — 
"  Hauling  over  the  Coals  "  —  The  Words  "  Cash  " 
and  "  Mob  "  —  Ampers  and  —  The  Keate  Family,  of 
Ihe  Hoo,  Herts— Hour-glasses— Marriage  of  Cousins 

—  Waugh,  Bishop  of  Carlisle— Marriage  Service  — 
Hoby,  Family  of— Cambridge  Graduates— "I  own 
I  like  not,"  Ac- "Topsy  Turvy  •'  — "  When  the 
Maggot  bites,"  &c.  .  ,  -  -  - 

3IISCELLANE0US  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c.            -           ,  ^  - 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  -  -  - 

Notices  to  Correspondents             «  •  • 

Advertisements       -           -          -  -  • 


-    515 


Minor  Queries  with  Answers  :  — Dictionary  of  Zin- 
gari  —  Sir  Robert  Coke  —  Regium  Donum  —  Who 
was  the  Author  of  "  Jerningham  "  and  "  Doveton  ?  " 
—  Alma'Mater      -  -  -  -  -  -    517 


617 
518 
519 
519 
520 


520 


-  627 

-  528 
.  528 

-  528 


Vol.  VIII.  — No.  213. 


THE    STATE   PRISON   IN   THE   TOWEB. 

A  paragraph  has  lately  gone  the  round  of  the 
newspapers,  in  which,  after  mentioning  the  alter- 
ations recently  made  in  the  Beauchamp  Tower  and 
the  opening  of  its  "  written  walls"  to  public  in- 
spection, it  is  stated  that  this  Tower  was  formerly 
the  place  of  confinement  for  state  prisoners,  and 
that  "  Sir  William  Walla(;e  and  Queen  Anne 
Boleyn"  were  amongst  its  inmates. 

Now,  I  believe  there  is  no  historical  authority 
for  saying  that  "the  Scottish  hero"  was  ever  con- 
fined in  the  Tower  of  London  ;  and  it  seems  cer- 
tain that  the  unfortunate  queen  was  a  prisoner  in 
the  royal  apartments,  which  were  in  a  difierent 
part  of  the  fortress.  But  so  many  illustrious  per- 
sons are  known  to  have  been  confined  in  the 
Beauchamp  Tower,  and  its  walls  preserve  so  many 
curious  inscriptions — the  undoubted  autographs 
of  many  of  its  unfortunate  tenants — that  it  must 
always  possess  great  interest. 

Speaking  from  memory,  I  cannot  say  whether 
the  building  known  as  the  Beauchamp  (or  Wake- 
field) Tower  was  even  in  existence  in  the  time  of 
Edward  I. ;  but  my  impression  is,  that  its  archi- 
tecture is  not  of  so  early  a  time.  It  is,  I  believe, 
supposed  to  derive  its  name  from  the  confinement 
in  it  of  Thomas  de  Beauchamp,  Earl  of  Warwick, 
in  1397.  Of  course  it  was  not  the  only  place  of 
durance  of  state  prisoners,  but  it  was  the  prison 
of  most  of  the  victirils  of  Tudor  cruelty  who  were 
confined  in  the  Tower  of  London ;  and  the  walls 
of  the  principal  chamber,  which  is  on  the  first 
storey,  and  was,  until  lately,  used  as  a  mess-room 
for  the  officers,  are  covered  in  some  parts  with 
those  curious  inscriptions  by  prisoners  which  were 
first  described  in  a  paper  read  before  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  in  1796,  by  the  Rev.  J.  Brand,  and 
published  in  the  thirteenth  volume  of  The  Ajxhao' 
logia, 

Mr.  P.  Cunningham,  in  his  excellent  Handbook^ 

says: 

«  William  Wallace  was  lodged  as  a  prisoner  on  his 
first  arrival  in  London  in  the  bouse  of  William  de 
Leyre,  a  citizen,  in  the  parish  of  All  Hallows  Staining, 
at  the  end  of  Fenchurch  Street." 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  213, 


Mr.  Cunningham,  in  his  notice  of  the  Tower, 
mentions  Wallace  first  among  the  eminent  persons 
who  have  been  confined  there.  The  popular  ac- 
counts of  the  Tower  do  the  like.  It  was  about 
the  Feast  of  the  Assumption  (Aug.  15)  that 
Wallace  was  taken  and  conducted  to  London ; 
and  it  seems  clear  that  he  was  forthwith  im- 
prisoned in  the  citizen's  house  : 

**  He  was  lodged,**  says  Stov,  **  in  the  house  of 
William  Delect,  a  citizen  of  London,  in  Fenchurch 
Street.  On  the  morrow,  being  the  eve  of  St.  Bartho- 
lomew  (23rd  Aug.),  he  was  brought  on  horseback  to 
Westminster  .  .  .  the  mayor,  sheriffs,  and  aldermen  of 
London  accompanying  him  ;  and  in  the  Great  Hall  at 
Westminster  .  . .  being  impeached,"  &c. 

The  authorities  cited  are,  Adam  Merimuth  and 
Thomas  de  La  More.  His  arraignment  and  con- 
Uenmation  on  the  Vigil  of  St.  Bartholomew  are 
also  mentioned  by  Matthew  Westminster,  p.  451. 
Neither  these  historians,  or  Stow  or  Holinshed, 
afford  any  farther  information.  The  latter  chi*o- 
nicler  says  that  Wallace  was  **  condemned,  and 
thereupon  hanged"  {Chron.,  fol.,  1586,  vol.  ii. 
p.  313.).  He  was  executed  at  Smithfield ;  and  it 
IS  not  improbable  that,  if,  after  his  condemnation, 
he  was  taken  to  any  place  of  safe  custody,  he  was 
lodged  in  Newgate.  The  following  entry  of  the 
expenses  of  the  sheriffs  attending  his  execution  is 
on  the  Chancellor's  Koll  of  33  Edw.  I.  in  the 
British  Museum : 

**  Et  in  expeni  t  misis  fcis  p  eos3  Vice*"  p  Willo  le 
Walleys  Scoto  lat^ne  predone  puplico  utlagato  inimico 
et  rebellione  p>  qui  in  contemptu  P>  p  Scociam  se 
Regem  Scocic  falso  fecat  noiare  t  t  ministros  {^  in 
■ptibus  Scocic  inUecit  atq.  dux'  excercitu  hostilit  contr* 
Rege  p  judiciu  Cur  1^  apud  Westih  dist'heudo  sus- 
pendendo  decollando  ej  viscera  concremando  ac  cj 
corpus  q^rterando  cuj  corpis  quartia  ad  iiij  mi^iores 
▼illas  Scocie  t*nsmittebantur  hoc  anno  ....  £xj  s.  juL'* 

The  day  of  the  trial,  August  23,  is  generally 
given  as  the  date  of  his  execution.  It  therefore 
appears  that  the  formidably  Scot  never  was  a 
prisoner  in  the  Tower. 

The  unfortunate  Queen  Anne  Boleyn  occupied 
the  royal  apartments  while  she  was  a  prisoner  in 
the  Tower.  From  Speed's  narrative,  it  appears 
that  she  continued  to  occupy  them  after  she  was 
condemned  to  death.  On  May  15  (1536)  she  was 
(says  Stow) 

<*  Arraigned  in  the  Tower  on  a  scaffold  made  for  the 
purpose  in  the  King's  Hall;  and  afler  her  condemn- 
ation, she  was  conveyed  to  ward  again,  the  Lady 
Kingston,  and  the  Lady  Boloigne  her  aunt,  attending 
on  her." 

On  May  19,  the  unfortunate  queen  was  led  forth 
to  "the  green  by  the  White  Tower"  and  he- 
Beaded. 


In  the  record  of  her  trial  before  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk,  Lord  High  Steward  (see  Report  of  JDc- 
puty  Keeper  of  Public  Records)^  she  is  ordered  to 
DC  taken  back  to  "  the  king*s  prison  within  the 
Tower;"  but  these  are  words  of  form.  The  oral 
tradition  cannot  in  this  case  be  relied  upon,  for  it 
pointed  out  the  Martin  Tower  as  the  place  of  her 
imprisonment  because,  as  I  believe,  her  name  was 
found  rudely  inscribed  upon  the  wall.  The  Beau- 
champ  Tower  seems  to  have  been  named  only 
because  it  was  the  ordinary  state  prison  at  the 
time.  The  narrative  quoted  by  Speed  shows, 
however,  that  the  place  of  her  imprisonment  was 
the  queen's  lodging,  where  the  fading  honours  of 
royalty  still  surrounded  Anne  Boleyn. 

William  Sidney  Gibson. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 


INEBITBD   LBTTBB   FROM   HENRT  Tin.  OF  EN€U:<AND 
TO   JAMES  V.   OF   SCOTLAKD. 

I  lately  transcribed  several  very  interesting 
original  manuscripts,  chiefly  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  but  some  of  an  earlier  date,  and  now 
send  you  a  literal  specimen  of  one  evidently  be- 
longing to  the  sixteenth  century  ;  although,  not- 
withstanding the  day  of  the  month  is  given,  the 
year  is  not.  If  you  think  it  worthy  of  a  place  in 
your  very  excellent  publication,  you  are  quite  at 
liberty  to  make  use  of  it,  and  I  shall  be  happy  to 
send  you  some  of  the  others,  if  you  choose  to 
accept  them.  They  chiefly  relate  to  the  period 
when  the  Duke  of  Lauderdale  was  commissioner 
for  Scotch  affairs  at  the  English  Court ;  and  one 
appears  to  be  a  letter  addressed  by  the  members 
of  the  Scottish  College  at  Paris  to  James  I.  on  the 
death  of  his  mother.  Thos.  Nimmo. 

Right  excellent  right  high  and  mighty  prince, 
our  most  dereste  brother  and  nephew,  we  recom- 
mende  us  unto  you  in  our  most  hertee  and  affec- 
tuous  roaner  by  this  berer,  your  familyar  servitor, 
David  Wood.  We  have  not  only  receyved  your 
most  loving  and  kinde  let"  declaring  how  moch  ye 
tendre  and  regarde  the  conservation  and  mayn- 
tennance  of  good  amytie  betwene  us,  roted  and 
grounded  as  well  in  proximitie  of  blood  as  in  the 
good  oflices,  actes,  and  doyngs  shewed  in  our 
partie,  whiche  ye  to  our  greate  comforte  afferme 
and  confesse  to  be  daylly  more  and  more  in  your 
consideration  and  remembraunce  (but  also  two 
caste  of  fair  haukes,  whiche  presented  in  your 
name  and  sent  by  youe  we  take  in  most  thankful! 
parte),  and  give  youe  our  most  hertie  thanks  for 
the  same,  taking  greate  comforte  and  consolacion 
to  perceyve  and  understande  by  your  said  letters, 
and  the  credence  comitted  to  your  said  familyar 
servitor  David  Wood,  which  we  have  redd  and 
considered  (and  also  send  unto  youe  with  these 
our  letters  answer  unto  the  same)  that  ye  like  a 


JTOT.  26.  1853.]                  KOTES  AND  QUEBIES.  flU 

good  and  nertooDS  ^nce,  have  gonKK^e  to  herte  **>•*  '•  "  oft*"  *■*  "•*  that  penoai  ire  4t  a  loH'Ibr 

and  mynde  the  (mod  nde  and  order  n[^K>n  the  wsntofwich  »  guide,  but  i( »(>*(*«  Aw,"  mo. 

borders  (with  redreese  and  refoniMcion  of  inch  Now,  the  luggesticm  of  a  thort  printed  gnide  t» 

kttemptats  as  haTe  been  conij>tted  and  done  in  the  the  readijtg-room  was  evidentlj  considered  as  of 

Mme),  not  doubting  bat  if  je  for  joar  partie  as  we  some  importance.     The  principle  of  smiu  cDittua 

intende  for  ours  (doe  effectuailj  persiste  and  con-  is  also  of  some  importance.      We   observe   that 

tjnne  in  BO  good  and  uertnoie  purpose  and  intente),  lord  Seymour  the  esaminer  ascribes  the  sugges- 

iiot   only  our  realmes   and   subjectts   ihall   lyae  tion  to  some  witneaies  —  but  lord   Seymour  the 

qujetlj  and  peasablj  without  occasion  of  brecbe,  reporter  claims  tbe  credit  of  it  for  himself!     It  is 

but  also  we  their  heddes  and  goneraont  shall  bo  the  afler-tbouglit  of  his  lordship  of  which  I  have 

encrease    and    angroent   oar    sjncere    lore    and  to  complain. 

sffecoD  as  shall,  be  to  the  inilissotuble  asauram-  If  we  turn  to  the  evidence,  it  will  appear  that 
mente  of  good  peace  and  euretie  to  the  inestimable  Mr.  Feter  Cunningham  suggested  a  printed 
benefit,  wealth,  and  comodicie  of  ns  our  realmes  "  catalogue  of  the  books  in  the  readine-room," 
Mad  subjectts  hereafter.  Q.  4800.  —  I  must  now  speak  of  myself  When 
Bight  excellent  right  high  and  mightie  prynce^  summoned  before  the  commissioners  as  a  witness, 
our  most  derest  brother  and  nephew,  the  olessed  I  took  with  me  the  printed  Directions  respecting 
Trynytie  have  you  in  bis  government.  the  reading-room  for  the  express  purpose  ot  point- 
Given  under  our  signet  at  Yorke  place  besides  ing  out  their  inconsistency  and  insufficiency,  and 
Westminster,  the  7th  day  of  December.  of  advocating  the  preparation  of  a  guide-book. 

Your  lovyng  brother  and  uncle,   ^^  I  cannot  repeat  my  arguments.     It  would  oc- 

Henbt  will  cupy  too   much  space.     I  can  only  refer  to  the 

[This  letler,  which   i)  not  included  in  the   Siait  questions  6106— 6116.     The  substance  is  this:  — 

Papers,  "  King  Henry  VIII.,"  published  by  tbe  Re-  I  Contended   that   every  person    admitted  to  the 

cord  Commissioners,  was  probably  written  on  the  7ih  reading-room  should  be  furnished  with  instruc- 

Deeember,  1524-25,  as  in  the  fuurth  voluaiB  of  that  tions  hou)  tu proceed — instructions  as  to  tbe  cabl- 

colleetion  is  a  letter  from  Magnus  to  Wolscy,  in  which  lognes  tvhich  ke  shovld  Coiisull — and  instructions 

he  says,  p.  301. :  "  Davy  V/aod  eame  hoome  about  the  for  ashing  for  the  books.     On  that  evidence  rests 

■me   tyme,    and    sithenne    his    iiider    eomming   haih  my  claim   to  the   credit    of  having    suggested    it 

dootw,   and    continually  dooth   mycbe    good,  mating  Guide  to  the  reading-room.     Its  validity  shall  be 

honourable  reaporl  not  oonly  to  the   Quenes  Grace,  left  to  the   decision  of  those  who  venerate  the 

but  also  to  another.      He  is  worthy  thank  es  and  gra-  motto  ofTom  Heame  — Sdcm  cuiQOE. 

mercea."    This  David  Wod  or  Wood,  was  a  servant  of  jjjg  trustees  of  the  British  Museum   seem  to 

the  queen,  Margaret  of  Scotland.]  have  paid  no  attention  to  the  recommendation  of 

the  royal   commissioners.      Tliey  issue   the  same 

Directions  as  before.     After  you  have  obtained 

HAHSBOOK  TO  THE  LiBR&BT  OT  THE  BOITIBH  admission  to  (he  reading-room,  you  are  furnished 

MUSBDH.  with  instructions  as  to  the  mode  of  obtaining  it!  — 

In  the  Report  of  the  royal  commissioners  on  the  but  you  have  no  guide  to  the  numerous  catidOTues. 

British  Museum,  printed  in  1850,  we  read —  What  Mr.  Antonio  Panizzi,  the  keeper  or  the 

„ ,,,           r     ■  -      .t  .     ■.!.     r           .         L  department  of  printed  books,  says  might  be  done^ 

"  We  are  of  opinion  thnt,  with  reference  to  such  a  t,/,^  -r,-  l      j    c            ^  *i.      j          .         ^     e 

measure  as  the  one  now  sueeested  reivine  information  Kichard  Sims,  of  the  department   of  manu- 

to  persons  at  a  distance  as  W  the  exislenM  of  works  in  scripts,  Bays  shall  be  done.     His  Handbook  ti>  the- 

tbe  library],  and  to  other  measures  and  regulaiioni  ^'"'^'^  •>/  '^e  British  Museum  is  a  very  compre- 

generally  affecting  the  use  of  the  library,  it  is  desirable  hensive  and  instructive  volume.     It  is  a  trium- 

to  prepare  and  publish  b  compendious    Guide  to  the  phant  refutation  of  the  opinions  of  those  who,  to 

Ttadiag-room,    as    described    and    luggiOed    by   lord  the  vast  injury  of  literature,  and  serious  incoD' 

Seymour  at  Q.  9521."  venience  of  men  of  letters,  slight  common  senee 

The  reference  is  erroneous.     At  Q.  9521.  there  ""^  "?'  "'■''*J' '".  ^'"'""  °^  visionary  schemes  and 

■j  not  a  word  on  the  BubjectI    At  Q.  9322.  we  P™?""'  elaboration. 


read- 

"{Lord  SeynovT— to  Antonio  Fanlzzi,  Ek].)    Yon 
a  great  advantage  to  those  who  frequent  the  reading- 


There  is  no  want  of  precedents  for  a  work  of 
this  class,  cither  abroad  or  at  home.  As  to  the- 
public  library  at  Paris— I  observe,  in  my  own-- 
small  collection,  an  Euai  kistoriqite  stir  la  biblio'- 
thique  dti  roi,   par  M.  le  Prince  ;  a  Histuirt 


printed  guide  to  the  reading-room,  lo  tell  them  what  wfimei  de,  medaMes,  pir  M.  Marion  du  Mersan  i 

books  of  reference  there  wrre,  and  to  tell  them  bow  »  Notice  des  esiampes,  par  M.  Duchesne,  &C. 
they  were  to  proceed  to  get  books,  and  other  infom.-  For  a  precedent  at  home,  I  shall  refer  to  the 

ation,  from  the  want  of  which  they  state  Ibey  have  Synopni  of  the  eonletlta  of  the  British  Mvtma. 

been  at  a  great  loss?    {Mr.  FtoUxn.y  I  do  not  bcliava  Tbe^teditiOD  of  that  interesting  work,  witbth* 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [No.  21S. 


or.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


513 


as  if  it  had  been  with  an  iron  hammer)  given  ;  to  the 
■{  ^reat  amazing  of  me  and  my  two  servants,  Fulcis  and 
d  INilkton.'' 
^  D.  Jardine. 


Miixav  ^0ttjsf» 

^  Bojid  a  Poet,  1642,  O.  S.  —  In  the  Perfect  Di- 
^  umall,  March  29,  1642,  we  Lave  the  following 
3    curious  notice : 

f  **  Upon  the  meeting  of  the  House  of  Lords,  there 

:      teas  complaint   made   against  one  Bond,  a  poet,  for 

:      making  a  scandalous  letter  in  the  queen's  name,  sent 

£      from  the  Hague  to  the  king  at  York.     The  said  Bond 

j;     attended  upon  order,  and  was  examined,  and  found  a 

.     delinquent ;  upon  which  they  voted  him  to  stand  in  the 

pillory  several  market  days  in  the  new  Palace  (Yard), 

Westminster,  and  other  places,  and  committed  him  to 

the  Gatehouse,  besides  a  long  imprisonment  during  the 

pleasure  of  the  house  :  and  they  farther  ordered  that 

as  many  of  the  said  letter  as  could  be  found  should  be 

i     burnt." 

'  His  recantation,  which  he  afterwards  made,  is  in 
^     the  British  Museum.  E.  G.  Ballabd. 

The  late  Harvest.  —  In  connexion  with  the  pre- 
sent late  and  disastrous  harvest,  permit  me  to 
contribute  a  distich  current,  as  an  old  farmer 
observed  to-day,  "when  I  was  a  boy  :'* 

**  "When  we  carry  wheat  o'  the  fourteenth  of  October, 
Then  every  man  goeth  home  sober," 

Meaning  that  the  prospect  of  the  "yield"  was  not 
good  enough  to  permit  the  labourers  to  get  drunk 
upon  it.  R.  C.  Wardb. 

Kidderminster. 

Misquotation.  —  In  an  article  entitled  "  Popular 
Ballads  of  the  English  Peasantry,"  a  correspondent 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  (Vol.  v.,  p.  603.)  quotes  as  "  that 
spirit-stirring  stanza  of  immortal  John^^  the  lines ; 

"  Jesus,  the  name  high  over  all,"  &c. 

These  lines  were  not  written  by  John^  but  by 
Charles  Wesley.     Here  is  the  proof: 

1st.  A  hymn  of  which  the  stanza  quoted  is  the 
first,  appears  (p.  40.)  in  the  Collection  of  Hymns 
published  by  John  Wesley  in  1779 ;  but  in  the 
preface  he  says,  "  but  a  small  part  of  these  hymns 
are  of  my  own  composing." 

2nd.  In  his  Plain  Account  of  Christian  Per' 
fection^  he  says : 

"  In  the  year  1749,  my  brother  printed  two  volumes 
of  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  As  I  did  not  see  them 
before  they  were  published,  there  were  some  things  in 
them  which  I  did  not  approve  of;  but  I  quite  ap- 
proved of  the  main  of  the  hymns  on  this  head.'' —  Worksy 
vol.  xi.  p.  376.,  12mo.  ed.  1841. 

3rd.  The  lines  quoted  by  your  correspondent 
form  the  ninth  stanza  of  a  hymn  of  twenty-two 
stanzas  (which  includes  the  six  in  John  Wesley's 


Collection)^  written  "  after  preaching  (in  a  church)," 
and  published  in  "  Hymns  and  Sacred  Poems,  Xa 
two  volumes.  By  Charles  Wesley,  M.A.,  Student 
of  Christ  Church,  Oxford.  Bristol :  printed  and 
sold  by  Felix  Farley,  1749."  A  copy  is  in  my 
possession.  The  hymn  is  No.  194.;  arid  the 
stanza  referred  to  will  be  found  in  vol.  i.  p.  306. 

J.  W.  Thomas. 
Dewsbury. 

Epitaph  in  Ireland.  —  The  following  lines  were 
transcribed  by  me,  and  form  part  of  an  epitaph 
upon  a  tombstone  or  mural  slab,  which  many 
years  past  was  to  be  found  in  (if  I  mistake  not) 
the  churchyard  of  Old  Kilcullen,  co.  Kildare  : 

**  Ye  wiley  youths,  as  you  pass  by. 
Look  on  my  grave  with  weeping  eye : 
Waste  not  your  strenth  before  it  blossom. 
For  if  you  do  yoiis  will  shurdley  want  it." 

J.  F.  Ferguson. 
Dublin. 

Heynolds  (Sir  Joshua's)  Baptism. — I  have  been 
favoured  by  the  incumbent  of  Plympton  S.  Mau- 
rice with  a  copy  of  the  following  entry  in  the 
Register  of  Baptisms  of  that  parish,  together  with 
the  appended  note ;  which,  if  the  fact  be  not 
generally  known,  may  be  of  interest  to  your  cor- 
respondent A.  Z.  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  102.)  as  well  as  to 
others  among  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  : 

"  1723.  Joseph,  son  of  Samuel  Reynolds,  clerk> 
baptized  July  the  30th." 

On  another  page  is  the  following  memorandum : 

"  In  the  entry  of  baptisms  for  the  year  1723,  the 
person  by  mistake  named  Joseph,  son  of  Samuel  Rey- 
nolds, clerk,  baptized  July  30th,  was  Joshua  Reynolds, 
the  celebrated  painter,  who  died  February  23, 1792.** 

Samuel  Reynolds,  the  father,  was  master  of 
Plympton  Grammar  School  from  about  1715  to 
1745,  in  which  year  he  died.  During  that  period 
his  name  appears  once  in  the  parish  book,  in  the 
year  1742,  as  "minister  for  the  time  being"  (not 
incumbent  of  the  parish) :  the  Rev.  Geo.  Lang- 
worthy  having  been  the  incumbent  from  1736  to 
1745,  both  inclusive. 

Query,  Was  Sir  Joshua  by  mistake  baptized 
Joseph  ?  or  was  the  mistake  made  after  baptism, 
in  registering  the  name  ?  J»  Sansom. 

Oxford. 

Tradescant.—HliQ  pages  of  "N.  &  Q."  have 
elicited  and  preserved  so  much  towards  the  his- 
tory of  John  Tradescant  and  his  family,  that  the 
accompanying  extract  from  the  register  of  St. 
Nicholas  Cole  Abbey,  in  the  city  of  London,  should 
have  a  place  in  one  of  its  Numbers  : 

"  1 638.  Marriages. — John  Tradeskant  of  Lambeth, 
CO.  Surrey,  and  Hester  Pooks  of  St.  Bride's,  London, 
maiden,  married,  by  licence  from  Mr.  Cooke,  Oct.  1.** 


S14: 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No..  tlS. 


Tfa'w  lady  erected  the  original  monument  in 
Lambeth  churchjard  upon  the  death  of  her  hus- 
band in  1662.     She  died  1678.  G. 


GBAMMAB   IN   RELATION   TO   LOGIC. 

Dr.  Latham  (Outlines  of  Logic,  p.  21.,  1847,  and 
English  Langvagey  p.  510.,  2nd  edition)  defines  the 
conjunction  to  be  a  part  of  speech  that  connects 
propositions,  not  worass  His  doctrine  is  so  palpably 
and  demonstrably  false,  that  I  am  somewhat  at  a 
loss  to  understand  how  a  man  of  his  penetration 
-can  be  so  far  deceived  by  a  crotchet  as  to  be 
blind  to  the  host  of  examples  which  point  to  the 
•direct  converse  of  his  doctrine.  Let  the  learned 
Doctor  try  to  resolve  the  sentence.  All  men  are 
either  two-legged,  one-legged,  or  no-legged,  into 
three  constituent  propositions.  It  cannot  be  done  ; 
either  and  or  are  nere  conjunctions  which  connect 
words  and  not  propositions.  In  the  example, 
John  and  James  carry  a  basket,  it  is  of  course  quite 
plain  that  the  logic  of  the  matter  is  that  John 
carries  one  portion  of  the  basket,  arid  James  carries 
the  rest,  But  to  identify  these  two  propositions 
with  the  first  mentioned,  is  to  confound  grammar 
With  logic.  The  former  deals  with  the  method  of 
expression,  the  latter  with  the  method  of  stating 
•^in  thought)  and  syllogising.  To  take  another 
example,  Charles  and  Thomas  stole  all  the  apples. 
The  fact  probably  was,  that  Charles*  pockets  con- 
tained some  of  the  apples,  and  Thomas*  pockets 
contained  all  the  rest.  But  the  business  of  gram- 
mar in  the  above  sentence  is  to  regulate  the  fo7*m 
of  the  expression,  not  to  reason  upon  the  matter 
expressed.  A  little  thought  will  soon  convince 
any  person  accustomed  to  these  subjects  that 
conjunctions  always  connect  words,  not  propositions. 
The  only  work  in  which  I  have  seen  Dr.  Latham*s 
^mdamental  error  exposed,  is  in  Boole*s  Mathe- 
matical Analysis  of  Logic;  the  learned  author, 
though  he  seems  unsettled  on  many  matters  of 
logic  and  metaphysics,  has  clearly  made  up  his 
mmd  on  the  point  now  under  discussion.  He 
says : 

"  The  proposition,  every  animal  is  either  rational  or 
irrational,  cannot  be  resolved  into,  Either  every  animal 
is  rational,  or  every  animal  is  irrational.  The  former 
belongs  to  pure  categoricals,  the  latter  to  hypothe- 
ticals  [Query  dittjunctives'\.  In  singular  propositions 
such  conversions  would  seem  to  be  allowable.  This 
animal  is  either  rational  or  irrational,  is  equivalent  to. 
Either  this  animal  is  rational,  or  it  is  irrational.  This 
peculiarity  of  singular  propositions  would  almost  justify 
our  ranking  them,  though  truly  universals,  in  a  separate 
class,  as  Ramus  and  his  followers  did." —  P.  59. 

This  certainly  seems  unanswerable. 

If  Dr.  Latham  is  a  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q.,**  I 
should  be  glad  if  he  would  give  his  reasons  for 


adhering  to  his  original  doctrine  in  the  £ace  of 
such  facts  as  ^ose  I  have  instanced. 

C.  Mansfield  Inglbbt. 
Birmingham. 


THE    CORONET    [cBOWN]    OF   LLEWELYN   AP    GBIF- 
FITH,   FRINGE    OF   WALES. 

A  notice,  transferred  to  The  Times  of  the  5th 
instant  from  a  recent  number  of  The  Builder,  on 
the  shrine  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  after  men- 
tioning that  ^  to  this  shrine  Edward  I.  offered  the 
Scottish  regalia  and  the  coronation  chair,  which  is 
still  preserved,**  adds,  "Alphonso,  about  1280, 
offered  it  the  golden  coronet  of  Lleweljm,  Prince 
of  Wales,  and  other  jewels.** 

Who  was  Alphonso?  And  would  the  con- 
tributor of  the  notice  favour  the  readers  of  "  N, 
&  Q.**  with  the  authority  in  extenso  for  the  offer- 
ing of  this  coronet  ? 

The  period  assigned  for  the  offering  is  certainly 
too  early ;  Llewelyn  ap  Griffith,  "  the  last  sove- 
reign of  one  of  the  most  ancient  ruling  families  of 
Europe**  (Hist.  ofEnglatid,  by  Sir  James  Mackin- 
tosh, vol.  ii.  p.  254.),  having  been  slain  at  Boilth, 
Dec.  11,  1282.  Warrington  (^Hist  of  Wales^ 
vol.  ii.  p.  271.),  on  the  authority  of  Rymer's  JVb- 
dera,  vol.  ii.  p.  224.,  says  :  **  Upon  stripping  Lle- 
welyn there  were  found  his  Privy  Seal ;  a  paper 
that  was  filled  with  dark  expressions,  and  a  list 
of  names  written  in  a  kind  of  cypher;"  omitting, 
it  will  be  observed,  any  reference  to  Llewelyn*^ 
coronet.  That  monarch's  crown  was  probably 
obtained  and  transmitted  to  Edward  I.  on  the 
capture,  June  21,  1283,  or  shortly  after,  of  his 
brother  David  ap  Griffith,  Lord  of  Denbigh,  who 
had  assumed  the  Welsh  throne  on  the  demise  of 
Llewelyn;  the  Princess  Catherine,  the  daughter 
and  heir  of  the  latter,  and  deiure  sovereign  Prin- 
cess of  Wales,  being  then  an  mfant.  Warrington 
states  (vol.  ii.  p.  285.)  that  when  David  was 
taken,  a  relic,  highly  venerated  by  the  Princes  of 
Wales,  was  found  upon  him,  called  CrosseneyeJt-^ 
supposed  to  be  a  part  of  the  real  cross  brought  by 
St.  Neots  into  Wales  from  the  Holy  Land ;  and 
he  adds  that,  besides  the  above  relic,  which  was 
voluntarily  delivered  up  to  Edward  by  a  secretary 
of  the  late  Prince  of  Wales,  "  the  crown  of  the 
celebrated  King  Arthur,  with  many  precious 
jewels,  was  about  this  time  presented  to  Edward," 
citing  as  his  authorities  Annates  Waverleienses, 
p.  238. ;  Rymer*s  Foedera,  vol.  ii.  p.  247. 

There  are  some  particulars  of  these  relics  in  the 
ArchcBologia  Camhrensis ;  but  neither  that  period- 
ical, nor  the  authorities  referred  to  by  Warrington, 
are  at  the  moment  accessible  to  me. 

Cambro-Briton. 


Not,  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


516 


Miner  <SLutxUi. 

Monumental  Brass  at  Wanlip,  Co.  Leicester^  and 
Sepulchral  Inscriptions  in  JEngtish. — In  the  church 
of  Wanlip,  near  this  town,  is  a  fine  brass  of  a 
knight  and  his  ladj,  and  round  the  margin  the 
following  inscription,  divided  at  the  corners  of  the 
slab  by  the  Evangelistic  symbols : 

**  Here  lyes  Thomas  Walssh,  Knyght,  lorde  of  Aniep, 
and  dame  Kat'ine  his  Wyfe,  whicbe  in  yer  tyme  made 
the  Kirke  of  Anlep,  and  halud  the  Kirkyerd  first,  in 
Wirchip  of  God,  and  of  oure  lady,  and  seynt  Nicholas, 
that  God  haue  yer  soules  and  mercy,  Anno  Dui 
millmo  ceo®  nonagesimo  tercio.'* 

Mr.  Bloxam  states,  in  his  Mon,  Arch,  of  Chreat 
Britain^  p.  210.,  that  — 

**  There  are,  perhaps,  no  sepulchral  inscriptions  in  that 
tongue  (English)  prior  to  the  fifteenth  century  ;  yet  at 
almost  the  beginning  of  it,  some  are  to  be  met  with, 
and  they  became  more  common  as  the  century  drew  to 
a  dose.*' 

Is  there  any  monumental  inscription  in  English, 
earlier  than  the  above  curious  one,  known  to  any 
of  your  correspondents  ?  Wuxiam  Kelly. 

Leicester. 

Influence  of  Politics  on  Fashion.  —  Can  any  one 
of  tne  numerous  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  explain 
the  meaning  of  the  following  passage  of  the  note 
of  p.  305.  of  Alison's  History  of  JSurope,  7th 
edition  ?  — 

**  A  very  curious  work  might  be  written  on  the  in- 
fluence of  political  events  and  ideas  on  the  prevailing 
fashions  both  for  men  and  women  ;  there  is  always  a 
certain  analogy  between  them.  Witness  the  shepherd- 
plaid  trousers  for  gentlemen,  and  coarse  shawls  and 
muslins  worn  by  ladies  in  Great  Britain  during  the 
Reform  fervour  of  1832-4." 

Henri  van  Laun. 

King  William's  College,  Isle  of  Man. 

Rev.  W,  BondaU.  —  Can  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents give  information  respecting  the  Rev. 
William  llondall,  Vicar  of  Blackhampton,  Devon- 
shire (1548),  who  translated  into  English  a  portion 
of  the  writings  of  the  learned  Erasmus  ? 

HiSTOBICUS. 

Henry,  third  Earl  of  Northumberland.  —  The 
above  nobleman  fell  on  the  battle  field  of  Towton 
(Yorkshire),  29th  March,  1461,  and  was  interred 
in  the  church  of  St.  Denys,  or  Dionisius,  in  York, 
where  his  tomb,  denuded  of  its  brass,  is  still 
pointed  out.  Pray  does  an  account  exist,  in  any 
of  our  old  historians,  as  to  the  removal  of  the  body 
of  the  above  nobleman  from  that  dread  field  of 
slaughter  to  his  mansion  in  Walmgate  in  the  above 
city,  and  of  his  interment,  which  doubtless  was  a 
strictly  private  one?  Again,  does  any  record 
exist  of  the  latter  event  in  any  book  of  early  re- 


gisters belonging  to  the  above  church  P  Doubt* 
less  many  readers  of  '*  N.  &  Q."  will  be  able  to 
answer  these  three  Queries. 

M.  AlSLABIE  DeNHAM* 

Fiersebridge,  Darlington. 

**  When  %oe  survey ^^  ^c. — ^Where  are  the  follow- 
ing lines  to  be  found  V 

**  When  we  survey  yon  circling  orbs  on  high. 
Say,  do  they  only  grace  the  spangled  sky  ? 
Have  they  no  influence,  no  function  given 
To  execute  the  awful  will  of  Heaven  ? 
Is  there  no  sympathy  pervading  all 
Between  the  planets  and  this  earthly  ball  ? 
No  tactile  intercourse  from  pole  to  pole. 
Between  the  ambient  and  the  human  soul  ? 
No  link  extended  through  the  vast  profound. 
Combining  all  above,  below,  around  ?  ** 

AXLEDIUS. 

Tumbuirs  Continuation  of  Robertson.  —  Some 
years  ago,  a  continuation  of  Robertson^s  work  on 
Scottish  Peerages  was  announced  by  Mr.  Turnbull, 
Advocate  of  Edinburgh.  —  I  shall  be  glad  to  be 
informed  whether  it  was  published ;  and  by  whom 
or  where.  FeciausI 

An  Heraldic  Query. — "Will  any  one  of  your 
contributors  from  Lancashire  or  Cheshire,  who 
may  h^e  access  to  ancient  ordinaries  of  arms, 
whether  in  print  or  in  manuscript,  favour  me  by 
saying  whether  he  has  ever  met  with  the  follow- 
ing coat :  Per  pale,  argent  and  sable,  a  fess  em- 
battled, between  three  falcons  counterchanged, 
belled  or  ?  It  has  been  attributed  to  the  family 
of  Thompson  of  Lancashire,  by  Captain  Booth  of 
Stockport^  and  an  heraldic  writer  named  Saun- 
ders ;  but  what  authority  attaches  to  either  I  am 
not  aware.    Is  it  mentioned  in  Corry's  Lancashire  f 

Hebaldicus. 

Osbom  flius  Herfasti.  —  Were  Osborn,  son  of 
Herfast,  abbot  of  S.  Evroult,  and  Osborn  de 
Crepon  (filius  Herfasti  patris  Gunnoris  comiUssse), 
brothers  f  or  were  there  two  Herfasts  ? 

J.  Sansom. 

Jews  in  China.  —  A  colony  of  Jews  is  known  to 
exist  in  the  centre  of  China,  who  worship  God  ac- 
cording to  the  belief  of  their  forefathers  ;  and  the 
aborigines  of  the  northern  portion  of  Australia 
exercise  the  rite  of  circumcision.  Can  these 
colonists  and  aborigines  be  traced  to  any  of  the 
nations  of  the  lost  tribes  P  Histoeiciw. 

Derivation  of  '' Mammet:' —The  Rev.  R.  Che- 
nevix  Trench,  in  his  book  on  the  Study  of  Words^ 
4th  edition,  p.  79.,  gives  the  derivation  of  the  old 
English  word  mammet  from  "  Mammetry  or  Maho- 
metry,"  and  cites,  in  proof  of  this,  Capulet  calling 
his  daughter  *^  a  whining  mammet,'^   Now  JohnsoiH 


516 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  213^ 


in  his  Dictionary^  the  folio  edition,  derives  mammet 
from  the  word  maman,  and  also  from  the  word 
man ;  and  mentions  Shakspeare*s 

"  This  is  no  world  to  play  with  mammetSt  or  to  tilt  with 
lips."— /fcnry  IV.  (First  Part),  Act  II.  Sc.  3. 

As  both  Dr.  Johnson,  the  Rev.  Ch.  Trench,  and 
many  others,  agree  that  mammet  means  "  puppet," 
why  not  derive  this  word  from  the  French  marmot, 
which  means  a  puppet. — Can  any  of  the  readers 
of  the  "N.  &  Q.'  give  me  a  few  examples  to 
strengthen  my  supposition  ?  Henri  van  Law, 
King  William's  College,  Isle  of  Man. 

Non-recurring  Diseases,  —  Among  the  many 
diseases  to  which  humanity  is  subject,  there  are 
some  which  we  are  all  supposed  to  have  once,  and 
but  once,  in  our  lifetime.  Is  this  an  unquestioned 
fact  ?  and  if  so,  has  anything  like  a  satisfactory 
explanation  of  it  been  offered  ?  B. 

Warville.  —  There  being  no  to  in  the  French 
language,  whence  did  Brissot  de  Warville  derive 
the  latter  word  of  his  name  ?  Uneda. 

Philadelphia. 

Dr.  Doddridge. — A  poem  entitled  "  To  my  Wife's 
Bosom,"  and  beginning 

"  Open,  open,  lovely  breast, 
Let  me  languish  into  rest !  **        % 

occasionally  appears  with  the  name  of  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Doddridge  as  the  author.    Is  it  his  ?      M.  E. 
Philadelphia. 

Pelasgi. — In  an  article  which  appeared  some 
time  ago  in  Hogg's  Instructor,  Thomas  de  Quin- 
cey,  speaking  of  the  Pelasgi,  characterises  them 
as  a  race  sorrowful  beyond  conception.  —  Wliat 
is  known  of  their  history  to  lead  to  this  inference  ? 

T.  D.  Ridley. 

West  Hartlepool. 

Hue's  Travels,  —  I  was  lately  told,  I  think  on 
the  authority  of  a  writer  in  the  Gardener's  Chro- 
vide,  that  the  travels  of  Messrs.  Hue  and  Gabet  in 
Thibet,  Tartary,  &c.,  was  a  pure  fabrication,  con- 
cocted by  some  Parisian  litterateur.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  confirm  or  refute  this  statement  ? 

C.  W.  B. 

27ie  Mousehunt.  —  I  should  feel  much  obliged 
to  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  would  refer  me 
to  any  mention  of  in  print,  or  give  me  any  in- 
formation from  his  own  personal  experience,  re- 
specting a  small  animal  of  the  weasel  tribe  called 
tne  mousehunt,  an  animal  apparently  but  little 
known ;  it  is  scarcely  half  the  size  of  the  common 
weasel,  and  of  a  pale  mouse-colour.  It  is  said  to 
be  well  known  in  Suffolk,  whence,  however,  after 
some  trouble,  I  have  been  unsuccessful  in  obtain- 
ing a  specimen;  young  stoats  or  weasels  having 


been  sent  me  instead  of  it.  I  could  not  find  a 
specimen  in  the  British  Museum.  Some  years 
ago  I  saw  two  in  Glamorganshire ;  one  escaped 
me ;  the  other  had  been  killed  by  a  ferret,  but 
unfortunately  I  neglected  to  preserve  it.  Near 
the  same  spot  last  year  a  pair  of  them  began 
making  their  nest,  but  being  disturbed  by  some 
workmen  employed  in  clearmg  out  the  drain  in 
which  they  had  ensconced  themselves,  were  lost 
sight  of  and  escaped. 

Mr.  Colquhoun,  in  77ie  Moor  and  the  Lock^ 
ed.  1851,  says : 

"  The  English  peasantry  assert  that  there  are  two 
kinds  of  weasel,  one  very  small,  called  a  <cane,*  or 
<  the  mousekiller.'  This  idea,  I  have  no  doubt,  is 
erroneous,  and  the  *  mousekillers  *  are  only  the  young- 
ones  of  the  year,  numbers  of  these  half-grown  weasels 
appearing  in  summer  and  autumn.** 

The  only  description  I  have  met  with  in  print  is 
in  BelVs  Life  of  Dec.  7,  1851,  where  "Scrutator,'* 
in  No.  15.  of  his  Letters  *•  On  the  Management  of 
Horses,  Hounds,  &c.,"  writes  : 

"  I  know  only  of  one  species  of  stoat,  but  I  have 
certainly  seen  more  than  one  species  of  weasel.  ...» 
There  is  one  species  of  weasel  so  small  that  it  can 
easily  follow  mice  into  their  holes ;  and  one  of  these, 
not  a  month  ago,  I  watched  go  into  a  mouse*s  hole  in 
an  open  grass  field.  Seeing  something  hopping  alon^ 
in  the  grass,  which  I  took  for  a  large  long-tailed  field 
mouse,  I  stood  still  as  it  was  approaching  my  position* 
and  when  within  a  foot  or  two  of  the  spot  on  which  I. 
was  standing,  so  that  I  could  have  a  full  view  of  the 
animal,  a  very  small  weasel  appeared,  and  quickly  dis- 
appeared again  in  a  tuft  of  grass.  On  searching  the 
spot  I  discovered  a  mousehole,  in  which  Mr.  Weasel 
had  made  his  exit." 

W.  R.  D.  Salmon. 

Zochvood,  the  Court  Jester.  —  In  some  MS. 
accounts  temp.  Edw.  VI.,  Mary,  and  Elizabeth, 
now  before  me,  payments  to  "Lockwood,  the 
king's  jester,"  or  **  the  queen's  jester,  whose  name 
is  Lockwood,"  are  of  almost  annual  occurrence. 
He  appears  to  have  travelled  about  the  country 
like  the  companies  of  itinerant  players. 

Are  any  particulars  known  respecting  him,  and 
where  shall  I  find  the  best  account  of  the  ancient 
court  jesters  ?  I  am  aware  of  Deuce's  work, 
and  the  memoirs  of  Will.  Somers,  the  fool  of 
Henry  VIII.  William  Kelly. 

Leicester. 

Right  of  redeeming  Property,  —  In  some  coun- 
try or  district  which  I  have  formerly  visited,, 
there  exists,  or  did  recently  exist,  a  right  of  re- 
deeming property  which  had  passed  from  its- 
owner's  hands,  somewhat  similar  to  that  pre- 
scribed to  the  Jews  in  Leviticus  xxvi.  25.  &c.y 
and  analogous  to  the  custom  in  Brittany,  with 
which  Sterne's  beautiful  story  has  made  us  fa- 


Nov.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


517 


miliar.    Can  you  help  me  to  remember  where  it 
is?  C.W.B. 


Dictionary  of  Zingari,  —  Can  you  direct  me  to 
n  glossary  or  dictionary  of  this  language  ?  I  have 
fleen  Borrow's  Lavengro^  and  am  not  aware  whe- 
ther either  of  his  other  works  contains  anything  of 
the  sort.  I  should  imagine  it  cannot  be  a  perfect 
language,  since  the  Rommanies  located  in  our  lo- 
cality invariably  use  the  English  articles  and  pro- 
nouns ;  but  knowing  nothing  more  of  it  than  what 

1  glean  from  casual  intercourse,  I  am  unable  to 
decide  to  my  own  satisfaction.  R.  C.  Warde. 

Kidderminster. 

[A  dictionary  of  the  Zincali  will  be  found  in  the 
first  three  editions  of  the  following  work:  The  Zincali; 
or,  an  Account  of  the  Gypsies  of  Spain ;  with  an  original 
Collection  of  their  Songs  and  Poetry,  and  a  copious 
Dictionary  of  their  Language.      By  George  Borrow, 

2  vols.,  1841.  This  dictionary  is  omitted  in  the  fourth 
edition  of  1846  ;  but  some  "  Specimens  of  Gypsy  dia- 
lects" are  added.  Our  correspondent  may  also  be  re- 
ferred to  the  two  following  works,  which  appear  in  the 
current  number  of  Quarritch's  Catalogue:  "Pott,  Die 
Zigeuner  in  Europa  und  Asien,  vol.  i.  Einleitung  und 
Orammatik,  ii.  Uebcr  Gaunersprachen,  Worterbuch 
«nd  Sprachproben,  2  vols.  8vo.  sewed,  155,  Halle, 
1844-45,"  "  Rotwellsche  Grammatlk  oder  Sprach- 
kunst ;  Worterbuch  der  Zigeuner-Sprache,  2  parts  in 
1,  12ino.  half-bound  morocco,  7s,  6d.  Frankfurt, 
1755."] 

Si?*  Robert  Coke,  —  Of  what  family  was  Sir 
Robert  Coke,  referred  to  in  Granger,  vol,  iii. 
p.  212.,  ed.  1779,  as  having  collected  a  valuable 
library  bestowed  by  George,  first  Earl  of  Berkeley, 
on  Sion  College,  London,  the  letter  of  thanks  for 
which  is  in  Collins  ?  T.  P.  L. 

Manchester. 

[Sir  Robert  Coke  was  son  and  heir  to  Sir  Edward 
Coke,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench.  The 
Cokes  had  been  settled  for  many  generations  in  the 
county  of  Norfolk.  Camden  has  traced  the  pedigree 
of  the  family  to  William  Coke  of  Doddington  in  Nor- 
folk, in  the  reign  of  King  John.  They  had  risen  to 
considerable  distinction  under  Edward  III.,  when  Sir 
Thoraas  Coke  was  made  Seneschal  of  Gascoigne.  From 
him,  in  the  right  male  line,  was  descended  Robert  Coke, 
the  father  of  Sir  Edward.  See  Campbell's  Lives  of 
Chief  Justices,  vol.  i.  p,  240.] 

Begium  Donum.  —  What  is  the  origin  and  his- 
tory of  the  "  Begium  Donum  ?"  Henbi  van  Laun. 
King  William's  College,  Isle  of  Man. 

[In  the  year  1672,  Charles  II.  gave  to  Sir  Arthur 
Forbes  the  sum  of  600/.,  to  be  applied  to  the  use  of 
the  Presbyterian  ministers  in  Ireland.  He  professed 
not  to  know  how  to  bestow  it  in  a  better  manner,  as 
iie  had  learnt  that  these  ministers  had  been  loyal,  and 


had  even  suffered  aa  his  account ;  and  as  that  sum  re- 
mained undisposed  of  in  "the  settlement  of  the  revenue 
of  Ireland,"  he  gave  it  in  his  charity  to  them.  This 
was  the  origin  of  the  Regum  donum.  As  the  dissenters 
approved  themselves  strong  friends  to  the  House  of 
Brunswick,  George  I.,  in  172S,  wished  too  to  reward 
them  for  their  loyalty,  and,  by  a  retaining  fee,  preserve 
them  stedfast.  A  considerable  sum,  therefore,  was 
annually  lodged  with  the  heads  of  the  Presbyterians, 
Independents,  and  Baptists,  to  be  distributed  among 
the  necessitous  ministers  of  their  congregations.] 

WTio  was  the  Author  of  ^^  JemingJiam''*  and 
^^JDoveton  ?  "  (Vol.viii.,  p.  127.). — Me.  Anstrutheb 
begs  to  decline  the  compliment ;  perhaps  the 
publisher  of  the  admirable  History  of  the  War  in 
Affghanistan  can  find  a  head  to  fit  the  cap. 

Oswestr}'. 

[On  a  reference  to  our  note-book,  we  find  our  au- 
thority for  attributing  the  authorship  of  these  works  to 
Mr.  Anstruther  is  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  Sep- 
tember, 1837,  p.  28.S.  In  the  review  of  Doveton  the 
writer  says,  "  There  is  in  it  a  good  deal  to  amuse,  and 
something  to  instruct,  but  the  whole  narrative  of 
Mr,  Anstruther  is  too  melodramatic,"  &c.  However, 
as  he  declines  the  compliment,  perhaps  some  of  our 
readers  will  be  able  to  find  the  right  head  to  fit  the 
cap.] 

Alma  Mater,  —  In  Ainsworth's  Latin  DiC' 
tionary  I  observed  he  limits  the  use  of  that  ex- 
pression to  Cambridge.  I  have  been  accustomed 
to  see  it  used  for  Oxford,  or  any  other  university. 
AVhat  is  his  reason  for  applying  it  to  Cambridge 
alone  ?  Ma,  L. 

[Bailey,  too,  in  his  Dictionary,  applies  the  epithet 
exclusively  to  Cambridge,  Alma  mater  Cantabrigia  :  so 
that  it  seems  to  have  originated  with  that  university. 
It  is  now  popularly  applied  to  Oxford,  and  other  uni- 
versities, by  those  who  have  imbibed  the  milk  of 
learning  from  these  places.  The  epithet  has  lately  been 
transplanted  to  the  United  States  of  America.] 


3ftcplte^» 


ALEXANDER   CLABK. 


(Yol.  viii.,  p.  18.) 

In  communicating  a  few  particulars  about 
Alexander  Clark,  I  must  disappoint  your  corre- 
spondent Pebthensis  ;  my  subject  answering^  in 
no  respect  to  Peter  Buchan's  "  drucken  dominie," 
the  author  of  the  Buttery  College.  Alexander 
Clark,  who  has  fallen  in  my  way,  belongs  to  the 
class  of"  amiable  enthusiasts  ;"  a  character  I  am 
somewhat  fond  of,  believing  that  in  any  pursuit  a 
dash  of  the  latter  quality  is  essential  to  success. 

Clark  was  by  profession  a  gardener ;  and  as  my 
friends  in  the  north  always  seek  to  localise  their 
worthies,  I  venture  to  assign  him  to  Annandale. 
My  first  acquaintance  with  him  arose  from  his 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  213. 


Emblematical  Representation  falling  into  my  hands ; 
and,  pursuing  my  inquiries,  I  found  this  was  but 
one  of  some  half-dozen  visionary  works  from 
the  same  pen.  In  his  View  of  the  Glory  of  the 
Messiah's  Kingdom,  we  have  the  origin  of  his 
taking  upon  himself  the  prophetic  character ;  it  is 
entitled : 

**  A  Brief  Account  of  an  Extraordinary  Revelation, 
and  other  Things  Remarkable,  in  the  Course  of  God's 
Dealings  with  Alexander  Clark,  Gardener,  at  Dum- 
crief,  near  Moffat,  Anandale,  in  the  Year  1749." 

"In  the  month  of  August,  1749,"  says  he,  "at  a 
certain  time  when  the  Lord  was  pleased  to  chastise  me 
greatly  in  a  bed  of  affliction,  and  in  the  midst  of  my 
great  trial,  it  pleased  the  Almighty  God  wonderfully 
to  surprise  me  with  a  glorious  light  round  about  me ; 
and  looking  up,  I  saw  straight  before  me  a  glorious 
building  in  the  air,  as  bright  and  clear  as  the  sun  :  it 
was  so  vastly  great,  so  amiable  to  behold,  so  full  of 
majesty  and  glory,  that  it  filled  my  heart  with  wonder 
and  admiration.  The  place  where  this  sight  appeared 
to  me  was  just  over  the  city  of  Edinburgh  ;  at  the 
same  instant  I  heard,  as  it  were,  the  musick  bells  of 
the  said  city  ring  for  joy." 

From  this  period,  Clark*s  character  became 
tinged  with  that  enthusiasm  which  ended  in  his 
belief  that  he  was  inspired ;  and  that  in  publish- 
ing his  — 

"  Signs  of  the  Times :  showing  by  many  infallible 
Testimonies  and  Proofs  out  of  the  Holy  Scripture, 
tliat  an  extraordinary  Change  is  at  Hand,  even  at  the 
very  Door," — 

he  was  merely  "  emitting  what  he  derived  directly, 
by  special  favour,  from  God  I " 

**  The  Spirit  of  God,"  he  says  on  another  occasion, 
**  was  so  sensibly  poured  out  upon  me,  and  to  such  a 
degree,  that  I  was  thereby  made  to  see  things  done  in 
lecret,  and  came  to  find  things  lost,  and  knew  where  to 
go  to  find  those  things  which  were  lost  1 " 

This  second  sight,  if  I  may  so  call  it,  set  our 
author  upon  drawing  aside  the  veil  from  the  pro- 
phetic writings ;  and  his  view  of  their  mystical 
sense  is  diffused  over  the  indigested  and  rambling 
works  bearing  the  following  titles  : 

"A  View  of  the  Glory  of  the  Messiah's  Kingdom." 
1763. 

**  Remarks  upon  the  Accomplishment  of  Scripture 
Prophecy." 

"  A  Practical  Treatise  on  Regeneration."     1 764. 

«  The  Mystery  of  God  opened,"  &c.  Edinburgh.    1 768. 

**  An  Emblematical  Representation  of  the  Paradise  of 
God,  showing  the  Nature  of  Spiritual  Industry  in 
the  Similitude  of  a  Garden,  well  ordered,  dressed, 
and  kept,  with  Sundry  Reflections  on  the  Nature 
of  Divine  Knowledge,  1779." 

In  his  Address  to  the  Friendly  Society  of  Gar' 
deners,  Clark  gives  some  account  of  his  worldly 
condition ;  of  his  early  training  in  religious  habits ; 


his  laborious  and  industrious  devotion  to  his  pro- 
fession, with  which  he  seems  to  have  been  greatly 
enamoured,  although  poorly  paid,  and  often  in 
straits.  Subsequently  to  the  great  event  of  his  life 
—  his  vision — our  subject  appears  to  have  come 
south,  and  to  have  been  in  the  employment  of 
Lord  Charles  Spencer  at  Hanworth  in  Middlesex. 
Like  most  of  the  prophets  of  his  day,  Clark  was 
haunted  with  the  belief  that  the  last  day  was  ap- 
proaching; and  considering  himself  called  upon 
to  announce  to  his  acquaintance  and  neighbours 
that  this  "  terrible  judgment  of  God  was  at  hand,** 
he  got  but  contempt  and  ridicule  for  his  pains :  — 
more  than  that,  indeed,  for  those  raising  the  cry 
that  he  was  a  madman,  they  procured  the  poor, 
man's  expulsion  from  his  situation.  Under  all 
these  discouraging  circumstances,  he  maintained 
his  firm  conviction  of  the  approaching  end  of  time : 
so  strongly  was  his  mind  bent  in  this  direction, 
that  *^  I  opened  the  window  of  the  house  where  I 
then  was, '  says  he,  "  thinking  to  see  Christ  coming 
in  the  clouds ! " 

**  I  was  three  days  and  three  nights  that  I  could  not 
eat,  drink,  nor  sleep  ;  and  when  I  would  close  my  eyes* 
I  felt  something  always  touching  me ;  at  length  I  beard 
a  voice  sounding  in  mine  ears,  saying  *  Sleep  not,  lest 
thou  sleep  the  sleep  of  death :'  and  at  that  I  looked 
for  my  Bible,  and  at  the  first  opening  of  it  I  read 
these  words,  which  were  sent  with  power,  *  To  him 
that  overcometh,*  *'  &c. 

Poor  Clark,  like  his  prototype  Thomas  Newans, 
laboured  hard  to  obtam  the  sanction  of  the  hier- 
archy to  his  predictions : 

*'  I  desire  no  man,"  he  says,  **  to  belieye  me  without 
proof;  and  if  the  Reverend  the  Clergy  would  think 
this  worth  their  perusal,  I  would  very  willingly  hear 
what  they  had  to  say  either  for  or  against.** 

The  orthodoxy  of  the  "  Reverend  the  Clergy"  was 
not,  however,  to  be  moved ;  and  Alexander  Clark 
and  his  books  now  but  serve  the  end  of  pointing 
a  moral.  With  more  real  humility  and  less  pre- 
sumption, there  was  much  that  was  good  about 
him  ;  but  letting  his  heated  fancies  get  the  better 
of  the  little  judgment  he  possessed,  our  amiable 
enthusiast  became  rather  a  stumbling-block  than  a 
light  to  his  generation.  J.  O. 


AMCOTTS   PEDIGBBE. 

(Vol.viii.,  p.  387.) 

Although  I  may  not  be  able  to  furnish  your 
inquirer  with  a  full  pedigree  of  this  family,  my 
Notes  may  prove  useful  in  makinf^  it  out. 

From  a  settlement  after  marriage  in  1663,  of 
Vincent  Amcotts  of  Laughton,  in  the  county  of 
Lincoln,  gentleman,  I  find  his  wife*8  name  to  be 
Amy;  but  who  she  was  is  not  disclosed.  It  ap- 
pears she  survived  her  husband,  and  was   his 


Nov.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


51  & 


widow  and  relict  and  executrix  liviog  in  1687. 
Their  eldest  cUuj^hter  Elizabeth  married  John 
Sheffield,  Esq.,  of  Croxb; ;  and  I  have  noted 
three  children  of  theirs,  viz.  Vincent,  who  died 
B.p. ;  Chriahipher,  who,  with  Margaret,  his  wife, 
in  1676 sold  the Croxby  estate;  and  Sarah.  What 
farther  as  to  this  brandi  does  not  appear,  although 
my  next  Vincent  Amcotta  maj  be,  and  probablj 
was,  a  descendant.  This  Vincent  AmcotU  was  of 
Harrington,  in  the  count;  of  Lincoln,  Esq. ;  and 
who,  from  his  marriage  settlement  dated  Ma;  16 
and  17,  1720,  married  Elizabeth,  the  third  of  the 
four  daughters  of  John  Quincy  of  Aslaokbj,  in  the 
county  of  Lincoln,  gentleman  :  and  I  find  the 
issue  of  thia  marriage  to  be  Charles  Amcotts  of 
Kettlethorpe,  in  the  county  of  Lincoln,  Esq.,  who 
died  in  1777  s.  p. ;  Anna  Maria,  who  married 
Wharton  Emerson  ;  Elizabeth,  who  died  previous 
to  her  brother  Charles ;  and  Frances,  who  mar- 
ried the  Rev.  Edward  Bnckworth  of  Washing- 
borough,  in  the  count/  of  Lincoln,  Clerk,  Doctor 
of  Laws. 

After  the  death  of  Charles  Amcotts,  we  find 
Wharton  Emerson  at  Kettlethorpe,  having  as- 
sumed the  name  of  Amcotts :  he  waa  created  a 
baronet  in  1796,  the  title  being  limited  in  re- 
mainder to  the  eldest  son  of  his  daughter  Elizabeth. 
Sir  Wharton  Amcotts  married  a  second  wife, 
Amelia  Campbell,  by  whom  be  had  a  daughter, 
but  what  became  of  her  does  not  appear.  Eliza- 
beth, the  daughter  and  heir  of  Sir  Wharton  Am- 
cotts by  his  first  wife  Anna  Maria  Amcotts, 
married  in  1780  John  Ingilby,  Esq^  of  Eipley, 
who  in  the  next  year  was  created  a  bar<»iet ;  and 
they  appear  to  have  had  eleven  children,  viz,  John, 
Charles  Amcotts,  the  present  Sir  William  Amcotts 
Ingelby,  in  whom  both  titles  are  vested,  Eliza- 
beth, Augusta,  Anna  Maris,  and  Ann ;  which  last 
three  died  in  infancy ;  Diana,  Vincent  Eosville, 
who  died  at  a  year  old  ;  and  Julia  and  Constance. 
~  y  Notes  extend.        W.  S.  IIesledeh. 


Thus  far  my  1- 


(Vol.  viii.,  p.  272.) 
I  have  an  original  letter  of  Sir  Ralph  WTnwood's, 
in  French,  addressed  "A  Monsieur  Mons'  Charles 
Huyshens,  Secretaire  du  Conseil  d'estat  de  Mesa" 
les  Estnts  S  la  Haye,"  which,  as  it  may  possibly  be 
interesting  to  your  correspondent  H.  P.  W.  H.,  I 
here  transcribe : 

"  Mons'.  —  Vos  derniBres  m'ont  rendu  tes- 
inoignage  de  vostre  boon'  afiectton  en  mon  en- 
droict.  Car  je  m'osseure  que  vous  n'eussiez  jamais 
recommende  vostre  filz  ik  ma  protection  si  moD 
Dom  n'eust  estu  enregistr£  au  nombre  de  vos 
meiUeurs  et  plus  affectionnes  amya.  Je  m'envay, 
dans  pen  de  joura,  trouver  Sa  Ma''  en  son  re- 


tour  d'Escoce,  et  j'eepere  sur  la  fin  du  moyg  de 
7*"  de  me  rendre  ^  ma  maison  ^  Londres.  Sur 
ce  teraps-lii,  s'il  vous  plaira  d'envoy er  v"  filz  vera 
moy,  it  sera  le  bien  vena.  Son  traittement  rendra 
tesmoinage  de  I'eatime  que  je  fus  de  vostre  amiti^. 
De  vous  envoyer  dea  nouvelles,  ce  seroyt  d'en- 
voyer  Noctaas  AtAenai.  Tout  est  coy  icy.  La 
mort  de  Concini  a  rendu  la  France  heureuse, 
Mais  ritalie  est  en  danger  d'estre  expos^e  ^  la 
tiraanie  d'Eapagne.  Je  vous  baise  les  mains,  et 
suis,  Mons',  vostre  plus  affectionn^  servit', 

RoDOlPHB  WlHWOOD, 

"  De  Londrea,  le  7°"  de  Juillet," 

The  year  is  not  indicated,  but  the  allusion  t» 
the  death  of  Concini  (the  celebrated  Mar^cbal 
d' An  ere,  who  was  assaseinated  by  order  of 
Louis  Xm.)  proves  that  this  letter  was  written  in 
1617,  and  very  shortly  before  the  death  of  the 
writer,  which  occurred  on  the  27th  of  October  in 
that  year. 

M.  Charles  Hujghens,  to  whom  the  letter  ia  ad- 
dressed, was  probably  the  father  of  Constantiue- 
Huyghens,  the  Dutch  poet-politician,  who  was 
secretarj  and  privy  counsellor  to  the  Stadtholders 
Frederict  Henry,  and  William  I.  and  II.,  and 
who,  not  improbably,  was  the  son  here  mentioned 
aa  recommended  to  the  protection  of  Sir  R.  Win- 
wood,  and  who,  at  that  date,  would  have  been 
twenty-one  years  of  age. 

Constantine  was  himself  the  father  of  the  stilt 
more  celebrated  Christian  Huyghens,  the  astro- 
nomer and  mathematician.  The  seal  on  the  letter, 
which  is  in  excellent  preservation,  ia  a  shield 
bearing  the  following  arms :  1.  and  4.  a  cross  bo- 
tonn^  2.  and  3.  three  fleurs-de-lis.         W.  Shbts. 

Denton. 


TBEVCH   OH   PBOVBBBS. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  387.) 
I  hope  that  neither  Mr.  Trench  nor  his  critic 
E.  M.  B.  wilt  consiiier  me  interfering  by  my 
making  an  observation  or  two  on  the  correct  ren- 
dering of  the  latter  part  of  Fs.  cxxvii.  2,  Mr. 
Trench  is  perfectly  correct  by  supposing  an  eilip- 
sia  in  the  sentence  alluded  to,  and  the  words 

should  have  been  tranalated,  "He  will  give  to  bia 
beloved  whilst  he  [the  beloved]  ia  asleep."  The 
translation  of  the  authorised  version  of  that  aacred 
affirmation  ia  unintelligible.  Mr.  Trench  has  tie, 
support  of  Luther's  version,  which  has  the  •en- 
teuce  thug : 

"  Seinen  Freunden  giebt  er  ea  •chlalEnd.'* 
The  celebrated  German  Jewish  translator  of  the 
Old  Testament  agrees  with  Mr.  Trench.   The  fol- 
lowing is  Dr.  Zunz's  rendering : 

"  Das  giebt  er  seineni  LieliUng  im  SchUC* 


620 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  213. 


The  following  is  the  Hebrew  annotation  in  the 
far-famed  Moses  Mendelsohn's  edition  of  the  Book 
of  Psalms: 

^i>3i  \^  m)V2  n  ran  Kin  i^rx  )in'h  n-^pn  inan^ 

:  nmtD 

"The  holy  and  blessed  One  will  give  it  to  his  be- 
loved, in  whom  He  delights,  whilst  he  is  yet  asleep 
and  without  fatigue." 

I  need  not  adduce  passages  in  the  Hebrew 
Psalter,  where  such  cllipsises  do  occur.  E.  M.  B. 
evidently  knows  his  Hebrew  Bible  well,  and  a 
legion  of  examples  will  immediately  occur  to  him. 

MosEs  Margoliouth. 
"Wybunbury,  Nantwicli. 

If  E.  M.  B.  will  refer  to  Hengstenberg's  Com' 
mentary  on  the  Psalms,  he  will  find  that  Mr. 
Trench  is  not  without  authority  for  his  trans- 
lation of  Ps.  cxxvii.  2.*  I  quote  the  passage  from 
Thompson  and  Fairbairn's  translation,  in  Clark's 
Theological  Library^  vol.  iii.  p.  449. : 

**  WK'  for  n^^  is  not  the  accusative,  but  the  prepo- 
sition is  omitted,  as  is  frequently  the  case  with  words 
that  are  in  constant  use.  For  example,  2"1J^,  1pn»  to 
which  n^C^  l^ere  is  poetically  made  like.  The  expo- 
sition He  gives  sleep,  instead  of  iVt  sleep,  gives  an  un- 
suitable meaning.  For  the  subject  is  not  about  the 
sleep,  but  the  gain,** 

C.  I.  E. 

Winkfield. 

Has  the  translation  of  Ps.  cxxvii.  2.,  which  ^Ir. 
Trench  has  adopted,  the  sanction  of  any  version 
but  that  of  Luther  ?  N.  B. 


ox   PALINDROMES. 

(Vol.vii.,  p.  178.  &c.) 

Several  of  your  correspondents  have  offered 
Kotes  upon  these  singular  compositions,  and 
Agbicola  db  Moxte  adduces 

"NIVON  ANOMHMATA,  MH  MONAN  0>FIN  *' 

as  an  example.  As  neither  he  nor  Mr.  Ella- 
combe  give  it  as  found  oiU  of  this  country,  allow 
me  to  say  that  it  was  to  be  seen  on  a  benitier  in 
the  church  of  Notre  Dame  at  Paris.  If  it  were 
not  for  the  substitution  of  the  adjective  MONAN 
for  the  adverb  MONON,  the  line  would  be  one  of 
the  best  specimens  of  the  recurrent  order. 

I  notice  that  a  correspondent  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  336.) 
describes  the  palindrome  as  being  universally  50- 
tadic.  Now,  tliis  term  was  only  intended  to  apply 
to  the  early  samples  of  this  fanciful  species  of 
verse  in  Latin,  the  production  of  Sotades,  a  Uo- 
man  poet,  250  B.C.  The  lines  given  by  Bceoticus 
(Vol.  vi.,  p.  209.), 

"  Roma  tibi  subito  motibus  ibit  amor?" 

owe  their  authorship  to  his  degraded  Muse,  and 
many  others  which  would  but  pollute  your  pages. 


The  hexameter  "  Sacrum  pin^e,"  &c.  given 
by  n.  ♦.  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  36.),  is  to  be  found  in  Misson*8 
Voyage  to  Italy,  copied  from  an  old  cloister  wall 
of  Santa  Marca  Novella  at  Florence.  These  in- 
genious verses  are  Leoline*,  and  it  is  noted  that 
"the  sacrifice  of  Cain  was  not  a  living  victim." 

I  have  seen  it  stated  that  the  English  language 
affords  but  one  specimen  of  the  palindrome,  while 
the  Latin  and  Greek  have  many.  The  late  Dr. 
Winter  Hamilton,  the  author  01  Nugce  Literarice, 
gives  this  solitary  line,  which  at  the  best  is  awk- 
wardly fashioned : 

<<  Lewd  did  I  live  &  evil  did  I  dwel.** 

Is  any  other  known  ? 

Some  years  since  I  fell  in  with  that  which,  after 
all,  is  the  most  wonderful  effort  of  the  kind ;  at 
least  I  can  conceive  of  nothing  at  all  equal  to  it. 

It  is  to  be  found  in  a  poem  called  Uolrifta 
K.apKtv€Khvy  written  in  ancient  Greek  by  a  modern 
Greek  called  Ambrosius,  printed  in  Vienna  in 
1802,  and  dedicated  to  the  Emperor  Alexander. 
It  contains  455  lines,  every  one  of  which  is  a 
literal  palindrome. 

I  have  some  hesitation  in  giving  even  a  quota- 
tion ;  and  yet,  notwithstanding  the  forced  cuarac- 
ter  of  some  of  the  lines,  your  readers  will  not  fail 
to  admire  the  classic  elegance  of  this  remarkable 
composition. 

"  E5  *E\i(rdS€T,  "Avva  t*  HacrlKtvf, 
''E\a€f  rh  Kcucd,  Koi  HxaKa  KariSoKt, 
*AptTh  irfiya(rt  8i  aa  yrj  'frar4p€L 
2«i$fiaTi  crw  <p4yt  <pivt  <pus  Irc^uis, 
2v  89}  "Hpws  olos  2  'Pws  otos  i&fnj  rjivs : 
No2  trh  \a^  i\a^  oK^aiov, 

ZSih  ico  iSvu  iK€t  tvQios  its, 
'*Ci  'Pwy  lfA€  ri  ah  \v(nT€\h  &pu, 
*AAAd  T^  iv  vtf  fidXt,  \a€wu  via  t'  &AXa 
^cmijp  (rh  l^co  (S»  i\tt  bit  XccD,  ts  c9s  ftiTUS 
^hv  iHe  ffornipa  (81&  prirus  iJiavhs" 

Chablbs  Rebd. 
Paternoster  Rovr, 

Here  is  a  palindrome  that  surrounds  a  figure  of 
the  sun  in  the  mosaic  pavement  of  Sa.  Maria  del 
Fieri  at  Florence : 

**  En  giro  torte  sol  ciclos  et  rotor  igne." 

Could  any  of  your  correspondents  translate  this 
enigmatical  line  P  Mosaftub. 

E.  L  Club. 

The  Claymo7*e  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  365.). — I  believe 
there  is  no  doubt  that  the  true  Scottish  claymore 
is  the  heavy  two-handed  sword,  examples  of  which 
are  preserved  at  Dumbarton  Castle,  and  at  Haw- 

*  Leo  was  a  poet  of  the  twelfth  century. 


Nov.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


521 


thornden,  and  respectively  attributed  to  William 
Wallace,  and  to  Robert  the  Bruce.  The  latter  is 
a  very  remarkable  specimen,  the  grip  being  formed 
either  of  the  tusk  of  a  walrus  or  of  a  small  ele- 
phant, considerably  curved ;  and  the  guard  is  con- 
structed of  two  iron  bars,  terminated  by  trefoils, 
and  intersecting  each  other  at  right  angles.  The 
blade  is  very  ponderous,  and  shorter  than  usual 
in  weapons  of  this  description. 

The  claymore  of  modern  times  is  a  broadsword, 
double  or  single-edged,  and  provided  with  a 
basket  hilt  of  form  peculiar  to  Scotland,  though 
the  idea  was  probably  derived  from  Spain. 
Swords  with  basket  hilts  were  commonly  used  by 
the  English  cavalry  in  the  reigns  of  Charles  I. 
and  II.,  but  they  are  always  of  a  different  type 
from  the  Scotch,  though  affording  as  complete  a 
protection  to  the  hand.  I  possess  some  half- 
dozen  examples,  some  from  Gloucestershire,  which 
are  of  the  times  of  the  civil  wars.  There  are 
many  swords  said  to  have  been  the  property  of 
Oliver  Cromwell;  one  is  in  the  United  Service 
Museum :  all  that  I  have  seen  are  of  this  form. 

W.  J.  Bebnhakd  Smith. 

Temple. 

Temple  Lands  in  Scotland  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  317.). — 
Your  correspondent  Abbedonensis,  upon  a  refer- 
ence to  the  undernoted  publications,  will  find 
many  interesting  particulars  as  to  these  lands,  viz. : 

1.  "Templaria:  Papers  relative  to  the  History, 
Privileges,  and  Possessions  of  the  Scottish  Knights 
Templars,  and  their  Successors  the  Knights  of  Saint 
John  of  Jerusalem,  &c.  Edited  by  James  Maidment. 
Sm.  4vo.      1828-29." 

2.  "  Abstract  of  the  Charters  and  other  Papers  re- 
corded in  the  Chartulary  of  Torphichen,  from  1581  to 
1596;  with  an  Introductory  Notice  and  Notes,  by 
John  Black  Gracie.     Sm.  4to.     1830." 

3.  "  Notes  of  Charters,  &c.,  by  the  Right  Hon. 
Thomas  Earl  of  Melrose,  afterwards  Earl  of  Hadding- 
ton, to  the  Vassals  of  the  Barony  of  Drem,  from  1615 
to  1627 ;  with  an  Introductory  Notice,  by  John  Black 
Gracie.     Sm.  4to.     1830." 

4.  "  Fragmenta  Scoto- Monastica :  Memoir  of  what 
has  been  already  done,  and  what  Materials  exist,  to- 
wards the  Formation  of  a  Scottish  Monasticon :  to 
which  are  appended,  Sundry  New  Instances  of  Goodly 
Matter,  by  a  Delver  in  Antiquity  (W.  B.  Turnbull). 
8vo.      1842." 

The  "Introductory  Notices"  prefixed  to  Nos. 
2.  and  3.  give  full  particulars  of  the  various  sales 
and  purchases  of  the  Superioritus,  &c.,  by  Mr. 
Gracie  and  others.  T.  G,  S. 

Edinburgh. 

Lewis  and  Sewell  Families  (Yol.  viii.,  p.  388.). 
—  Your  correspondent  may  obtain,  in  respect  to 
the  Lewis  family,  much  information  in  the  Life 
and  Correspondence  of  Matthew  Gregory  Lewis, 
two  vols.   Svo.,   London,    1839,    particularly    at 


pp.  6.  and  7.  of  vol.  i.  He  will  there  find  that 
Matthew  Lewis,  Esq.,  who  was  Deputy  Secretary 
of  War  for  twenty-six  years,  married  Frances 
Sewell,  youngest  daughter  of  the  Right  Hon.  Sir 
Thos.  Sewell ;  that  Lieut.-Gen.  AYhitelocke  and 
Gen.  Sir  Thos.  Brownrigg,  G.C.B.,  married  the 
other  two  daughters  of  Sir  Thos.  Sewell;  and 
that  Matthew  Gregory  Lewis,  who  wrote  the 
Cattle  Spectre,  &c.,  was  son  of  Matthew  Lewis, 
Esq.,  the  Deputy  Secretary  at  War. 

With  regard  to  the  Sewell  family.  The  Right 
Hon.  Sir  Thos.  Sewell,  who  was  Master  of  the 
Rolls  for  twenty  years,  died  in  1784 ;  and  there 
is,  I  believe,  a  very  correct  account  of  his  family 
connexions  in  the  GentlemarCs  Magazine  for  1784, 
p.  555,  He  died  intestate,  and  his  eldest  son, 
Thos.  Bailey  Heath  Sewell,  succeeded  to  his 
estate  of  Ottershaw  and  the  manors  of  Stannards 
and  Fords  in  Chobham,  Surrey.  This  gentlemaa 
was  a  magistrate  for  the  county  of  Surrey ;  and 
in  the  spring  of  1794,  when  this  country  was 
threatened  by  both  foreign  and  domestic  enemies, 
he  became  Lieut.-Col.  of  a  regiment  of  Light 
Dragoons  (fencibles),  raised  in  Surrey  (at  Rich- 
mond) by  George  Lord  Onslow,  Lord-Lieut,  of 
the  county,  in  which  he  served  six  years,  till  the 
Government  not  requiring  their  services  they 
were  disbanded.  Lieut.-Col.  Sewell  died  in  1803, 
and  was  buried  in  the  church  at  Chobham,  where 
there  is  a  monument  to  his  memory.  Of  his 
family  we  have  no  farther  knowledge  than  that 
he  had  a  son,  Thos.  Bermingham  Heath  Sewell, 
who  was  a  cornet  in  the  32nd  Light  Dragoons, 
and  lieutenant  in  the  4th  Dragoon  Guards  during 
the  war  of  the  French  Revolution.  The  History 
and  Antiquities  of  Surrey,  by  the  Rev.  Owen 
Manning  and  Wm.  Bray,  in  three  vols,  folio,  1804, 
has  in  the  third  volume  much  concerning  the 
Sewell  family.  D.  N. 

PharaoKs  Ring  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  416.). — The  men» 
tion  of  the  ring  conferred  on,  or  confided  to, 
Joseph  by  the  Pharaoh  of  Egypt,  as  stated  in 
Genesis  xli.  42.,  reminds  me  of  a  ring  being 
shown  to  me  some  years  ago,  which  was  believed 
by  its  then  possessor  to  be  the  identical  ring,  or  at 
all  events  a  signet  ring  of  the  very  Pharaoh  who 
promoted  Joseph  to  the  chief  office  m  his  kingdom. 

It  was  a  ring  of  pure  gold,  running  through  a 
hole  in  a  massive  wedge  of  gold,  about  the  size,  as 
far  as  I  recollect,  of  a  moderate-sized  walnut.  On 
one  of  its  faces  was  cut  the  hieroglyphic  (inclosed 
as  usual  with  the  names  of  Egyptian  kings  in  an 
oval),  as  I  was  assured,  of  the  king,  the  friend  of 
Joseph,  as  was  generally  supposed  by  the  readers 
of  hieroglyphics:  I  pretend  to  no  knowledge  of 
them  myself. 

The  possessor  of  the  ring,  who  showed  it  to  me, 
was  Mr.  Sams,  one  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  ft 
bookseller  at  Darlington.      Since  railroads  have 


522 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  213, 


whirled  me  past  that  town,  I  have  lost  my  means 
of  periodical  communication  with  him.  He  had, 
not  long  before  I  saw  him  last,  returned  from  the 
Holy  Land,  where  he  assured  me  he  had  visited 
every  spot  that  could  be  identified  mentioned  in 
the  New  Testament.  He  had  also  been  some  time 
in  Egypt,  and  had  brought  home  a  great  quantity 
of  Egyptian  antiquities.  The  lesser  ones  he  had  in 
the  first  floor  of  a  carver  and  gilder's  in  Great  Queen 
Street,  between  the  Freemason's  Tavern  and 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields.  He  was  then  anxious  that 
these  should  be  bought  for  the  British  Museum, 
and  I  think  that  at  his  request  I  wrote  to  the  Earl 
of  Aberdeen  to  mention  this,  and  that  the  answer 
was  that  there  was  already  so  large  a  collection  in 
the  Museum,  that  more,  as  they  must  most  of 
them  be  duplicates,  would  be  of  no  use. 

What  has  become  of  them  I  know  not.  I  was 
told  that  a  number  of  his  larger  antiquities,  stone 
and  marble,  were  for  some  time  placed  on  Waterloo 
Bridge,  that  being  a  very  quiet  place,  where  peo- 
ple might  view  them  without  interruption.  I  did 
not  happen  to  be  in  London  that  season,  and  there- 
fore did  not  see  them.  J.  Ss. 

[The  whole  of  Mr.  Sams*s  collection  of  Egyptian 
antiquities  were  bought  by  Joseph  Mayer,  Esq ,  F.S.  A., 
of  Liverpool,  about  tviro  years  ago,  to  add  to  his  pre- 
vious assemblage  of  similar  monuments,  and  are  placed 
by  him,  with  a  very  valuable  collection  of  mediaeval 
antiquities,  in  the  Egyptian  Museum,  8.  Colquitt  Street, 
Liverpool.  The  small  charge  of  sixpence  for  each  visit 
opens  the  entire  collection  to  the  public ;  but  it  is  a 
lamentable  fact,  that  the  curiosity  or  patriotism  of  the 
inhabitants  does  not  cover  Mr.  Mayer's  expenses  by  a 
large  annual  amount] 

«  Could  we  with  ink,"  ^c,  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  127. 180. 
257.  422.). — Have  not  those  correspondents  who 
have  answered  this  Query  overlooked  the  con- 
cluding verse  of  the  gospel  according  to  St.  John, 
of  which  it  appears  to  me  that  the  lines  in  question 
are  an  amplification  without  improvement  ?  Ma- 
homet, it  is  well  known,  imitated  many  parts  of  the 
Bible  in  the  Koran.  £.  G.  B. 

^^Pojpulus  vvlt  decipi"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  578.; 
Vol.  viii.,  p.  65.).  —  As  an  illustration  of  this 
expression  the  following  anecdote  is  given.  When 
my  father  was  about  thirteen  years  old,  being  in 
London  he  was,  on  one  occasion  in  company  with 
Dr.  Wolcot  (Peter  Pindar),  who,  calling  him  to 
him,  laid  bis  hand  on  his  head,  and  said,  "  My 
little  boy,  I  want  you  to  remember  one  thing  as 
long  as  you  live  —  the  people  of  this  world  love 
to  be  cheated."  Uneda. 

Philadelphia. 

Red  Hair  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  616. ;  Vol.  viii.,  p.  86.). 
—  It  is  frequently  stated  that  the  Turks  are  ad- 
mirers of  red  hair.     I  have  lately  met  with  a 


somewhat  dilSerent  account,  namely,  that  the 
Turks  consider  red-haired  persons  who  are  fat  as 
*'  first-rate  "  people,  but  those  who  are  lean  as  the 
very  reverse.  M.  £• 

Philadelphia. 

"  Land  of  Green  Ginger  "  (Vol  viii.,  p.  227.). 
—  The  authority  which  I  am  able  to  afibrd  Mb. 
Richardson  is  simply  the  tradition  of  the  place, 
which  I  had  so  frequently  heard  that  I  could 
scarcely  doubt  the  truth  of  it ;  this  I  intended  to 
be  deduced,  when  I  said  I  did  not  recollect  that 
the  local  histories  gave  any  derivation,  and  that  it 
was  the  one  ^generally  received  by  the  inha- 
bitants.** 

To  my  mind  the  solution  brought  forward  by 
Mb.  Buckton  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  303.)  carries  the 
greatest  amount  of  probability  with  it  of  any  yet 
proposed ;  and  should  any  of  your  correspondents 
have  the  opportunity  of  looking  through  the  un- 

fublished  history  of  Hull  by  the  Rev.  De  la 
*ryme,  "  collected  out  of  all  the  records,  charters, 
deeds,  mayors*  letters,  &c.  of  the  said  town,"  and 
now  placed  amongst  the  Lansdowne  MSS.  in  the 
British  Museum,  I  am  inclined  to  think  it  is  Very 
likely  it  would  be  substantiated. 

In  Mr.  Frost's  valuable  work  on  the  town, 
which  by  the  way  proves  it  to  have  been  "  a  place 
of  opulence  and  note  at  a  period  long  anterior  to 
the  date  assigned  to  its  existence  by  historians," 
he  differs  materially  from  Mb.  RicnABBSOK,  in 
considering  that  Hollar's  plate  was  "engraved 
about  the  year  1630,"  not  in  1640  as  he  states. 
There  is  also  another  which  appeared  between  the 
time  of  Hollar  and  Gent,  in  Meisner's  LibeUus 
novus  politicus  emhlematicus  Civitatum^  published 
in  1638,  which  though  not  "remarkable  for  accu- 
racy of  design,"  is  well  worthy  of  notice.  It  bears 
the  title  "  Hull  in  Engellandt,"  and  abo  the  fol- 
lowing curious  inscriptions,  which  I  copy  for  the 
interest  of  your  readers : 

"  Career  nonnunquam  firmum  propugnaculuin. 
Noctua  clausa  manet  in  carcere  iirmo ;  Insidias  volu* 
crum  vetat  cnim  cavea.** 

"  Wann  die  Eull  eingesperret  ist, 
Schadet  ihr  nicht  der  Feinde  list, 
Der  Kefig  ist  ihr  nicht  unniitz, 
Sondern  gibt  wieder  ihr  Feind  schiitz.** 

These  lines  refer  to  a  curious  engraving  on  the 
left  side  of  the  plan,  representing  an  owl  impri- 
soned in  a  cage  with  a  quantity  of  birds  about, 
endeavouring  to  assail  it.  R.  W.  Elliot. 

Clifton. 

"  /  put  a  spoke  in  his  wheeP  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  351.). 
— Does  not  this  phrase  mean  simply  interference, 
either  for  good  or  evil  ?  I  fancy  the  metaphor  is 
really  derived  from  putting  the  bars,  or  spokes, 
into  a  capstan  or  some  such  machine.    A  number 


Nov.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


523 


of  persons  being  employed,  another  puts  his  spoke 
in,  and  assists  or  hinders  them  as  he  pleases.  Can 
a  stick  be  considered  a  spoke  before  it  is  put  into 
its  place,  in  the  nave  of  the  wheel  at  least  ?  We 
often  hear  the  obseryation,  ^^Then  I  put  in  my 
spoke,"  &c.  in  the  relation  of  an  animated  discus- 
sion. May  I  venture  to  suggest  a  pun  on  the 
preterite  of  the  verb  to  speak  f 

G.  William  Sktbino. 

Pagoda  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  401.).  —  May  not  the 
word  pagoda  be  a  corruption  of  the  Sanscrit  word 
**  Bhagovata,"  sacred  ?  Bishop  op  Brechin. 

Dundee. 

Passage  in  Virgil  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  270.).  —  On  this 
part  of  Johnson's  letter,  Mr.  Croker  observes  : 

"  I  confess  I  do  not  see  the  object,  nor  indeed  the 
meaning,  of  this  allusion." 

The  allusion  is  to  Eclogue  vm.  43. : 

**  Nunc  scio,  quid  sit  Amor :  duris  in  cotibus  ilium 
Aut  Tmarus,  aut  Rhodope,  aut  extremi  Garamantes, 
Nee  generis  nostri  puerum  nee  sanguinis,  edunt.** 

As  the  shepherd  in  Virgil  had  found  Love  to  be 
not  the  gentle  being  he  expected,  but  of  a  savage 
race  —  "a  native  of  the  rocks  "  —  so  had  Johnson 
found  a  patron  to  be  *'  one  who  looked  with  un- 
concern on  a  man  struggling  for  life,"  instead  of  a 
friend  to  render  assistance. 

Supposing  Johnson's  estimate  of  Lord  Chester- 
field's conduct  to  be  correct,  I  cannot  help  think- 
ing the  allusion  to  be  eminently  happy. 

J.  Kelwat. 

To  speak  in  Lvtestnng  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  202.).  — 
Lutestrings  or  lustringy  is  a  particular  kind  of  silk, 
and  so  is  taffeta;  and  thus  the  phrase  may  be 
explained  by  Shakspeare's  Lovers  Labour*s  Lost, 
Act  V.  Sc.  8. : 

**  Taffeta  phrases,  silken  terms  precise." 

Junius  intended  to  ridicule  such  kind  of  affectation 
by  persons  who  were,  or  ought  to  have  been,  grave 
senators.  J.  Kelwat. 

Dog  Latin  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  218.).  —  A  facetious 
friend,  alluding  particularly  to  law  Latin  with  its 
curious  abbreviations,  says  that  it  is  so  called  be- 
cause it  is  cur-tailed  !  J.  Kelwat. 

Longevity  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  113.).  —  I  recollect 
seeing  an  old  sailor  in  the  town  of  Larne,  county 
Antrim,  Ireland,  in  the  year  1826-27,  of  the  name 
of  Philip  Lake,  aged  110,  who  was  said  to  have 
been  a  cabin  boy  in  Lord  Anson's  vessel,  in  one 
of  his  voyages.  If  any  of  your  correspondents 
can  furnish  the  registry  of  his  death  it  would  be 
interesting.  Fras.  Cbosslet. 

Mary  Simondson,  familiarly  known  as  ^^Aunt 
Polly,"  died  recently  at  her  cottage  near  Ship- 


pensburg,  Pennsylvania,  at  the  advanced  age  of 
126  years.  M.  E. 

Philadelphia. 

Definition  of  a  Proverb  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  243.). — 
C.  M.  Inglebt  inquires  tlie  source  of  the  follow- 
ing definition  of  a  proverb,  viz.  '^  The  wisdom  of 
many,  and  the  wit  of  one." 

<*  To  Lord  John  Russell  are  we  indebted  for  that 
admirable  definition  of  a  proverb :  *  The  wisdom,*  &c.*'— 
See  Notes  to  Rogers's  Italy,  1848. 

The  date  is  added  since,  in  an  edition  of  1842 ; 
this  remark  makes  no  part  of  the  note  on  the  line, 
"  If  but  a  sinew  vibrate,"  &c.  Q.  T. 

Ireland  a  bastinadoed  Elephant  (Vol.  viiL, 
p.  366.).  — I  venture  to  suggest  whether  this  ex- 
pression may  not  be  something  more  than  a  ball, 
as  Wi,  inclines  to  call  it.  If  any  one  will  look  at 
a  physical  map  of  Ireland  at  some  little  distance,  a 
very  slight  exercise  of  the  "  mind's  eye  "  will  serve 
to  call  up  in  the  %ure  of  that  island  the  shape  of 
a  creature  kneeling  and  in  pain.  Lough  Foyle 
forms  the  eye ;  the  coast  from  Bengore  Head  to 
Benmore  Head  the  nose  or  snout ;  Belfast  Lough 
the  mouth ;  the  coast  below  Donaghdee  the  chin ; 
County  Wexford  the  knees.  The  rest  of  tlie 
outline,  according  to  the  imagination  of  the  ob- 
server, may  assume  that  of  an  elephant,  or  some- 
thing, perhaps,  "very  like  a  whale."  Some 
fanciful  observation  of  this  kind  may  have  sug- 
gested the  otherwise  unaccountable  simile  to 
Curran.  Polonixj», 

Ennui  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  478. ;  Vol.  viii.,  p.  877.).  — 
The  meaning  of  tnis  admirable  word  is  beat 
gleaned  from  its  root,  viz.  nmt.  It  is  somewhat 
equivalent  to  the  Greek  icypmn/lou,  and  signifies  the 
sense  of  weariness  with  doing  nothing.  It  gives 
the  lie  to  the  dolce  far  niente  :  vide  Ps.  cxxx.  6., 
and  Job  vii.  3,  4.  Ennui  is  closely  allied  to  our 
annoy  or  annoyance,  through  noceo,  noxa,  and  their 
probable  root  vox,  vv^.  It  is  precisely  equivalent 
to  the  Latin  tcedium,  which  may  be  derived  from 
tceda,  which  in  the  plural  means  a  torch,  and 
through  that  word  may  have  a  side  reference  to 
night,  the  tcedarum  hor<B :  cf.  Ps.  xci.  5.  The  sub- 
ject is  worthy  of  strict  inquiry  on  the  part  of  com- 
parative philologists.  C.  Mansfield  Inglebt. 

Birmingham. 

BeUe  Sauvage  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  388.).  —  Your 
Philadelphian  correspondent  asks  whether  Blue 
Bell,  Blue  Anchor,  &c.,  are  corruptions  of  some 
other  emblem,  such  as  that  which  in  London  trans- 
formed La  Belle  Sauvage  into  the  BeU  Savage. 

This  is  not  the  fact.  The  Bell  Savage  on  Lud- 
gate  Hill  was  originally  kept  by  one  Isabella 
Savage.  A  cotemporary  historian,  writing  of  one 
of  the  leaders  in  a  rebellion  in  the  days  of  Queen 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  21S. 


Mary,  saya,    "He  tlien  snt  down   upon 
opposite  to  Bell  Savage's  Inn." 

JA.HE3  'El 
Homer  Ion. 

ffiiforj,  o/Ynrh  (Vol.  vlji.,  p.  125.).  — There  is 
■a  History  of  York,  published  in  1785  by  Wilson 
and  Spence,  describeil  to  be  an  abridgment  of 
Drake,  trhich  ia  in  three  Tolumes,  and  may  be  a 
later  edition  of  tlie  esme  work  to  nliich  Mk. 
Elmot  alludes.  F.  T.  M, 

He.  Cannon  Street. 

Eitcorn  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  38T.).  —  Tf  A.  A.  knows 
the  meaning  of  "  this  French  word  "  I  am  a  little 
surprised  at  liia  Quei'v,  Perhaps  he  m:an3  to  ask 
why  a  French  word  should  be  used  P  It  probably 
was  first  used  at  concerts  and  operas  (ancora  in 
Italian),  where  the  perfurmGrs  and  even  tlie  per- 
formances were  foreign,  and  so  became  the  fasliion. 
Fope  says  : 

"  To  the  same  notei  thy  sons  shall  hum  ot  snore, 
And  all  thy  yawning  daughters  cry  ciicorr," 

It  was  not,  I  think,  in  uae  so  early  as  Sliak- 
apeare's  time,  who  makes  Bottom  anticipate  that 
"the  Duke  shall  say.  Let  him  roar  again,  let  Lim 
roar  again,"  where  the  jingle  of  "  encore  "  would 
have  been  obvious.  It  is  somewtiat  curious  that 
where  we  use  the  French  word  encare,  the  French 
audiences  use  the  Latin  word  "  bis."  C. 

'^ Hauling  over  the  Coah"  (Vol.viii.,  p.l25.).— 
This  saying  I  conceive  to  have  arisen  from  the 
custom  prevalent  in  olden  times,  when  every  Baron 
was  supreme  in  his  own  castle,  of  extracting 
money  from  the  unfortunate  Jews  who  happened 
to  fall  into  his  power,  by  means  of  torture.  The 
most  usual  modas  operandi  seems  to  have  been 
roasUng  the  victims  over  a  slow  fire.  Every  one 
remembers  the  treatment  of  Isaac  of  York  by 
IVont'de-Bceuf,  so  vividly  described  in  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  Ivaiihoe.  Although  the  practice  has  long 
been  numbered  amongst  the  things  that  were,  the 
fact  of  its  Laving  once  obtaine<l  is  handed  down  to 
posterity  in  this  saying,  as  when  any  one  is  taken 
to  task  for  his  shortcomings  he  is  hauled  over  the 
eoaU.  Jons  F.  Stuwsli.. 

The  Words  "Cash"  and  "  Moh"  (Vol.  viii., 
p.386.).— Mb.  Fox  wis  right:  mob  is  not  genuine 
Endish  — teste  Dean  Swjfd  A  lady  who  was 
well  known  to  Swift  used  to  say  that  the  greatest 
scrape  she  ever  got  into  with  liim  was  by  using 
the  word  mo6.  "  Why  do  you  say  that  ? "  he 
exclaimed  in  a  passion  (  "  never  let  me  hear  you 
say  that  again  1 "  "  Why,  sir,"  she  asked,  "  what 
am  I  to  say?"  "The  rabble,  to  be  sure,"  an- 
swered be.  (Sir  W.  Scott's  Woris  of  Smift, 
vol.  ix.)     The  word  appears  to  have  been  intro- 


duced about  the  commencement  of  tlie  eighteeat^ 
century,  by  a  process  to  which  we  owe  many  □tho' 
and  similar  barbnrisms  —  "  beauties  introduced  to 
supply  the  want  of  wit,  sense,  humour,  and  learn- 
ing." In  a  paper  of  The  Taller,  No.  230.,  mucb 
in  the  spirit,  and  possibly  from  the  pen,  of  Swift, 
complaint  is  made  of  the  "  abbreviations  and  eli- 
sions "  whicb  bad  recently  been  introduced,  and  a 
humorous  example  of  them  is  given.  By  these, 
Che  authoi'  adds, 

"  Consonants  of  most  obdurate  sound  are  joined  to- 
gether without  one  softening  vowel  to  intervene  I  and 
all  this  only  to  make  one  syllable  of  two,  directly  con- 
trary to  the  example  of  the  Greeks  and  Romant,  and 
a  natural  tendency  towards  relapsing  into  barbarity. 
And  this  is  still  more  visible  in  the  next  refiaement, 
which  consists  in  pronouncing  the  first  syllable  in  a 
word  that  lias  many,  and  dismissing  the  rest.  Thui 
we  cram  one  syllable  and  cut  ofT  the  rest,  as  the  owl 
fattened  her  mice  after  she  had  hit  oS  their  legs  to  pre- 
vent their  running  away;  and  if  ours  be  the  same 
reason  foi  maiming  our  words,  it  will  certainly  answer 
the  cod.  for  I  am  sure  no  other  nation  will  desire  to 

I  have  only  to  add  (see  JUachwooiTa  JWagaxiae, 
vol.  ii.,  1842)  that  "mob  is  mobile." 

Cash  appears  to  be  from  the  French  ciutte,  a 
chest,  cash.  J.  W.  Thokas. 

Dewsbury. 

Cash  is  from  the  French  caiiie,  the  money- 
chest  where  specie  was  kept.  So  caisiier  became 
"  cashier,"  and  specie  "casfi." 

Mob,  Swift  tells  us  (Falite  Converiation,JatrtA.^, 
is  a  contraction  for  mobile. 

Cr.Gniciis  RusTicus  has  not,  I  fear,  Johnson's 
Dictionary,  where  both  these  derivations  are 
given.  C. 

Ampers  y  (Vol,  ii.,  pp.  230.  284. ;  Vol.  tHL 
pasaim). — Mb.  Ibglebt  may  well  ask  what  "and- 
per-Be-and"  can  mean.  The  fact  is,  this  is  itself 
a  corruption.  In  old  spelling-books,  after  the 
twenty-six  letters  it  was  customary  to  print  the 
two  following  symbols  with  their  explanations ; 
&o.  et  cetera.  ^ 

&  (per  se),  and. 

Children  were  taught  to  read  the  above  "et- 
cee,  et  cetera"  and  "et-per-se,  and."  Such,  at 
least,  was  the  case  in  a  Dublin  school,  some  ninety 
years  ago,  where  my  informant,  now  many  jeais 
deceased,  was  educated.  As  nt  was  not  there 
pronounced  like  cee,  but  like  say,  there  was  no 
dunner  of  confounding  the  two  names.  In  Enr- 
landj^where  a  different  pronunciation  of  the  Latin 
word  prevailed,  such  confusion  would  be  apt  to 
occur;  and  hence,  probably, English  teachers  aab- 
stituted  and  for  et;  from  which,  in  course  of 
time,  the  other  corruptions  mentioned  by  Ms. 
LowBB  were  developed.  E.  H.  D.  D. 


Nov.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


525 


The  Keate  Family,  of  the  Hoo,  Herts  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  293.).  —  The  following  account  is  taken  from 
^urke*s  Extinct  and  Dormant  Baronetcies  of  Eng^ 
land^  Lond.  1841 : 

**  William  Keate  of  Hagbourne,  in  Berkshire,  left 
five  sons.  The  second  son,  Ralph  Keate  of  Whaddon, 
in  "Wiltshire,  married  Anne,  daughter  of  John  Clarke, 
Esq.,  of  Ardington,  in  Berkshire,  and  had  with  other 
issue  Gilbert  Keate,  Esq.,  of  London,  who  married, 
first,  John,  daughter  of  Nicholas  Turbervile,  Esq., 
of  Crediton,  in  Devon,  and,  secondly,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  William  Armstrong,  Esq.,  of  Remston, 
Notts,  and  by  her  had  another  son,  Jonathan  Keate, 
Esq.,  of  the  Hoo,  in  the  county  of  Hertford,  which 
estate  he  acquired  with  his  first  wife,  Susannah, 
daughter  of  William,  and  sister  and  heir  of  Thomas 
Hoo,  of  the  Hoo  and  Kimpton,  both  in  Hertfordshire. 
Mr.  Keate  was  created  a  baronet  by  King  Charles  II., 
12th  June,  1660.  Sir  Jonathan  was  sheriff  of  the 
county  of  Hertford,  17  Charles  II.,  and  knight  of  the 
same  shire  in  Parliament,  in  the  thirtieth  of  the  same 
reign.  By  his  first  wife  he  had  issue,  Gilbert  Hoo, 
his  heir,  Jonathan,  Susan,  Elizabeth  :  all  died  sine 
prole.  He  married,  secondly,  Susanna,  daughter  of 
John  Orlebar,  citizen  of  London,  but  by  her  had  no 
issue.  He  died  17th  September,  1700.  The  baronetcy 
became  extinct  in  the  person  of  Sir  William  Keate, 
D.  D.,  who  died  6th  March,  1757." 

*A\i€(;s. 

Hour-glasses  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  454.).  —  In  the 
church  of  Wiggenhall,  St.  Mary  the  Virgin,  the 
iron  frame  of  an  hour-glass,  affixed  to  a  wooden 
stand,  immediately  opposite  the  pulpit,  still  re- 
mains. W.  B.  D. 

An  iron  hour-glass  stand  still  remains  near  the 
pulpit  in  the  church  of  Ashby-Folville,  in  this 
county  (Leicester).  It  is  fixed  to  the  wall  con- 
taining the  staircase  to  the  rood-loft. 

In  the  old  church  of  Anstej,  recently  pulled 
down  and  rebuilt,  was  an  ancient  hour-glass 
stand,  consisting  of  a  pillar  of  oak,  about  four 
feet  high,  the  top  of  which  is  surmounted  by  a 
light  framework  of  wood  for  the  reception  of  the 
hour-glass.  This  specimen  is  preserved  in  the 
museum  of  this  town.  William  Kelly. 

Marriage  of  Cousins  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  387.). — 
If  there  is  any  foundation  for  such  a  statement  as 
is  contained  in  the  Query  of  J.  P.  relative  to  the 
marriage  of  cousins,  it  consists  rather  in  the 
marriage  of  first  cousins  once  removed  than  of 
second  cousins.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  latter 
relationship  belongs  to  the  same  generation,  but 
it  is  not  so  with  the  former,  which  partakes  more 
of  the  nature  of  uncle  and  aunt  with  nephew  and 
niece.  W.  Sloane  Sloane-Evans. 

Cornworthy  Vicarage,  Totnes, 

There  is  no  legal  foundation  for  the  statement 
that  marriage  with  a  second  cousin  is  valid,  and 
with  a  first  cousin  invalid.    The  following  quota- 


tion from  Burn's  Ecc.  Law  by  Fhill.,  vol.  ii.  p.  449., 
will  probably  be  considered  to  explain  the  matter : 

"  By  the  civil  law  first  cousins  are  allowed  to  marry, 
but  by  the  canon  law  both  first  and  second  cousins  (in 
order  to  make  dispensations  more  frequent  and  neces- 
sary) are  prohibited  ;  therefore,  when  it  is  vulgarly 
said  that  first  cousins  may  marry,  but  second  cousins 
cannot,  probably  this  arose  by  confounding  these  two 
laws,  for  first  cousins  may  marry  by  the  civil  law,  and 
second  cousins  cannot  by  the  canon  law.*' 

J.  G. 

Exon. 

Waugh,  Bishop  of  Carlisle  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  271.), 
was  the  son  of  Thomas  and  Margaret  Waugb, 
of  Appleby,  in  Westmoreland;  born  there  2nd 
February,  1655 ;  educated  at  Appleby  school ; 
matriculated  at  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  4th 
of  April,  1679  ;  took  his  degree  of  M.  A.  the  7th 
of  July,  1687  ;  and  elected  Fellow  on  the  18th 
of  January  following.  He  married  Elizabeth, 
widow  of  the  Eev.  Mr.  Fiddes,  rector  of  Bride- 
well, in  Oxford,  who  was  the  only  surviving  child 

of  John  Machen,  Esq.,   of  ,   in  the  county 

of  Oxford,  by  whoin  he  left  a  son,  John  Waugh, 
afterwards  chancellor  of  the  diocese  of  Carlisle. 

Kableoleksis. 

Marriage  Service  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  150.).  — I  have 
been  many  years  in  holy  orders,  and  have  always 
received  the  fee  together  with  the  ring  on  the 
Prayer  Book,  as  directed  in  the  Rubric.  The 
ring  I  return  to  the  bridegroom  to  place  upon  the 
bride's  finger ;  the  fee  (or  offering)  I  deposit  in 
the  offertory  basin,  held  for  that  purpose  by  the 
clerk,  and  on  going  to  the  chancel  (the  marriage 
taking  place  in  the  body  of  the  church)  lay  it  on 
the  altar.  Note. —  In  the  parish  in  which  I  first 
ministered,  the  marriages  had  always  been  com- 
menced in  the  body  of  the  church,  as  directed ; 
in  the  second  parisu  in  which  I  ministered,  that 
custom  had  only  been  broken  by  the  present  in- 
cumbent a  few  years  since.  A  Bectob. 

I  have  seen  the  Bubric  carried  out  in  this  parti- 
cular, in  St.  Mary's  Church,  Kidderminster, 

C^UTHBEBT  BeDE,  B.A. 

Hohy,  Family  of  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  243.).  —  In 
answer  to  Mr.  J.  B.  "VVniTBOBNE,  I  beg  to  state 
that  the  Bev.  Sir  Philip  Hoby,  Baronet,  was  in 
the  early  part  of  the  last  century  chancellor  of 
the  archdiocese  of  Dublin.  He  was  an  intimate 
friend  of  Archbishop  Cobbe,  and  there  is  a  picture 
of  him  in  canonicals  at  Newbridge,  co.  Dublin. 

T.  C. 

Cambridge  Graduates  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  365.).  — 
Your  correspondent  will  find  a  list  of  B.A.'s  of 
Cambridge  University  from  the  years  1500  to 
1717  in  Add.  MS.  5885.,  British  Museum. 

Glaius. 


526 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  21a. 


**  I  own  I  like  not^*  fpc.  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  866.).  — 
The  lines  — 

*  I  own  I  like  not  Johnson's  turgid  style,**  &c. 

are  by  Peter  Pindar,  whose  works  I  have  not, 
and  so  cannot  give  an  exact  reference.  The 
extract  containing  them  will  be  found  in  Chambers* 
CjfcloptBcUa  o/£nglish  Literature^  vol.  ii.  p.  298. 

P.  J.  F.  Gantuxon,  B.A. 

*\Topsy  Turvy''  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  385.).— This  is 
ludicrously  derived,  in  Roland  Cashel^  p.  104., 
from  top  side  V other  way, 

P.  J.  F.  Ganttllon,  B.A. 

"  When  the  Maggot  bites "  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  244. 
804.  353.).  —  Another  illustration  of  this  phrase 
may  be  found  in  Swift  (Introduction  to  Tcie  of  a 
Tub): 

"  The  two  principal  qualifications  (says  he)  of  a 
fiinatic  preacher  are,  his  inward  light,  and  his  head  full 
of  maggots ;  and  the  two  different  fates  of  his  writings 
are  to  be  burnt  or  worm-eaten." 

The  word  maggot  is  sometimes  used  for  the 
whim  or  crotchet  itself;  thus  Butler : 

"  To  reconcile  our  late  dissenters, 
Our  brethren  though  by  different  venters ; 
Unite  them  and  their  different  maggots. 
As  long  and  short  sticks  arc  in  faggots." 

Hudibrcu,  part  iii.  canto  2. 

So  also  it  is  used  by  Samuel  Wesley  (father  of 

the  founder  of  the  Methodists)  in  his  rare  and 

&ce<aous  volume  entitled  Maggots^  or  Poems  on 

several  Subjects  never  before  handled,  12mo.,  1685. 

William  Bates. 
Birmingham. 

'\Salus  popuH;'  ^c.  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  410.).  — The 
saying  "  Salus  populi  suprema  lex "  is  borrowed 
from  the  model  law  of  Cicero,  in  his  treatise  de 
Legibus,  in.  3.  It  is  made  one  of  the  duties  of  the 
consuls,  the  supreme  magistrates,  to  regard  the 
safety  of  the  state  as  their  highest  rule  of  conduct : 

**  Regio  imperio  duo  sunto  ;  iique  pneeundo,  judi- 
cando,  consulendo  Praetores,  Judices,  Consules  appel- 
lantor.  Militlae  summum  jus  habento,  uemini  parento : 
oUis  salus  populi  suprema  lex  esto.'' 

The  allusion  appears  to  be  to  the  formula  used 
by  the  senate  for  conferring  supreme  power  on 
the  consuls  in  cases  of  emergency  :  "  Dare  operam, 
ne  quid  respublica  detrimenti  caperet."  (See 
Sallust,  Bell.  Cat.  c.  29.)  L. 

Aristotle  regards  the  safety  of  the  citizens  as 
the  great  end  of  law  (see  his  Ethics^  b.  i.  ch.  4.)  ; 
and  Cicero  (de  Finibus,  lib.  ii.  c.  5.)  lays  down  a 
similar  principle.  B.  H.  C. 

Theodoro  Paleologus  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  408.).  —The 
inscription  referred  to  was  printed  m  Archaologia, 
vol.  xviii.,  and  with  some  account  of  the  Paleoloffi 


to  which  a  Querist  was  relerred  in  **  N.  &  Q^** 
Vol.  v.,  p.  280.  (see  also  pp.  173.  357.).  It  k 
astonishing  how  much  will  be  found  in  that 
"  Californian  mine,"  if  the  most  excellent  indices 
of  the  several  volumes  are  only  consulted.  Your 
correspondent  could  in  the  present  case  have 
pointed  out  the  errors  of  the  inscription  already 
m  print  had  the  indices  to  "  N.  &  Q."  attracted 
him.  J* 

Worm  in  Boohs  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  4 12.).  —  In  reply 
to  Alethes  I  beg  to  acquaint  him  that  I  have 
tried  various  means  for  destroying  the  worm  in 
old  books  and  MSS.,  and  the  most  effectual  has 
been  the  chips  of  Russia  leather ;  indeed,  in  but 
one  instance  have  I  known  them  fail. 

Newbukiensis. 

The  Porter  Famify  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  364.).—!.  The 
reason  of  the  word  Agincourt  bemg  placed  above 
the  inscription  in  Bristol  Cathedral  is,  that  the 
Porter  family  were  descendants  of  Sir  WilUam 
Porter  who  fought  at  Agincourt. 

2.  Charles  Lempriere  Porter  was  the  son  of 
Dr.  Porter. 

3.  This  family  was  descended  from  Endymioa 
Porter  of  classic  and  loyal  memory.*         J.  R.  W» ' 

Bristol. 

Buckle  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  304.). — This  wwrd  is  in 
common  use  by  the  artizans  who  work  upon  sheet- 
iron,  to  denote  the  curl  which  a  sheet  of  iron 
acquires  in  passing  through  a  pair  of  rollers.  The 
word  has  been  derived  from  the  French  boucUy  a 
curl.  The  shoe-buckle  has  got  its  name  from  its 
curved  form.  In  the  days  in  which  every  man  in 
this  country,  who  was  in  easy  circumstances,  wore 
a  wig,  it  was  well  known  Uiat  to  put  a  wig  itt 
buchlcy  meant  to  arrange  its  curls  in  due  form. 

**  When  Hopkins  dies,  a  thousand  lights  attend 
Tlie  wretch,  who  living  sav*d  a  candle's  end : 
Shouldering  God's  altar  a  vile  image  stands. 
Belies  his  features,  nay,  extends  his  hands ; 
That  live-long  wig  which  Gorgon's  self  might  own. 
Eternal  buckle  takes  in  Parian  stone.'* 

Pope,  Moral  Essays,  Epistle  lu. 

N.  W.  S. 

The  ''Forlorn  Hope''  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  411.), —. 
This  is  no  quotation ;  but  the  expression  arose  in 
the  army  from  its  leader  or  captain,  who,  being 
often  a  disappointed  man,  or  one  indifferent  to 
consequences,  now  ran  the  "  forlorn  hope  "  either 
of  ending  his  days  or  obtaining  a  tomb  in  West* 
minster  Abbey.  From  the  captain,  after  a  time, 
the  term  descended  to  all  the  little  gallant  band. 
In  no  part  of  our  community  will  you  find  such 

[*  The  biographical  notices  of  Endymion  Porter  are 
extremely  scanty.  Can  our  correspondent  furnish  any 
particulars  respecting  him? — Ed.] 


Not.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIEa 


527 


meaning  expressions  (often  very  siang  ones)  used 
as  in  the  army.  A  lady,  without  hearing  anything 
to  shock  "  ears  polJte,"  might  listen  to  the  talk  of 
a  mess  table,  and  be  unable  to  understand  clearly 
in  what  the  conversation  consisted.  "  He  is  gone 
to  the  bad  "  —  meaning,  he  is  ruined.  "  A  wig- 
ging from  the  office"  (a  very  favourite  expression) 
—  a  reprimand  from  the  colonel.  "Wigging** 
naturally  arising  from  tearing  the  hair  in  anger 
or  sorrow,  and  the  office  of  course  substituting 
the  place  from  whence  it  comes  for  the  person  who 
sent  it.    Besides  many  others,  quce  nunc,  &c. 

A  DSAGOOK. 

Nightingale  and  Thorn  (Vol.  iv.,  p.  175.,  &c.). — 

«*  If  I  had  but  a  pottle  of  sack,  like  a  sharp  prickle, 
To  knock  my  nose  against  when  I  am  nodding, 
I  should  sing  like  a  nightingale.'* 

Fletcher,  The  Lover* s  P^ressy  Act  III.  So.  2. 

W.  J.  Bernhabd  Smith. 

Temple. 

Burial  in  Unconsecrated  Ground  (Vol.  vi., 
p.  448. ;  Vol.  yiii.,  p.  43.).— The  following  curious 
entry  occurs  in  the  parish  register  of  Pimperne, 
Dorset : 

"  Anno  1627.     Vicesimo  quinto  Octobris. 
**  Peregrinus   quldam  tempore  pestes   in  communi 
campo  mortuus  eodem  loco  quo  inventus  sepultus." 

There  was  a  pestilence  in  England  in  1625.  In 
1628  sixteen  thousand  persons  died  of  the  plague 
at  Lyons.  W.  E. 

I  do  not  know  whether  the  case  recorded  in 
London  Labour  and  the  London  Poor,  vol.  i. 
p.  411.  —  by  the  way,  is  that  work  ever  to  be 
completed,  and  how  far  has  it  gone  ?  — of  a  man 
buried  at  the  top  of  a  house  at  Foot's  Cray,  in 
Kent,  has  been  noticed  by  any  correspondent. 

P.  J.  F.  Gantillon,  B.  a. 

Sangaree  (Vol.  iii.,  p.  141.). — I  take  it  that 
the  word  ought  to  be  spelled  sansgris,  being  de- 
rived from  the  French  words  sans,  without,  and 
gris,  tipsy,  meaning  a  beverage  that  woidd  not 
make  tipsy.  I  have  been  a  good  deal  in  the 
French  island  of  Martinique,  and  they  use  the 
term  frequently  in  this  sense  as  applied  to  a  be- 
verage made  of  white  wine  ("  Vin  de  Grave  *'), 
syrup,  water,  and  nutmeg,  with  a  small  piece  of 
fresh  lime-skin  hanging  over  the  edge  of  the  glass. 
A  native  of  Martinique  gave  me  this  as  the  de- 
rivation of  the  word.  The  beverage  ought  not  to 
be  stirred  after  the  nutmeg  is  put  in  it,  as  the  fas- 
tidious say  it  would  spoil  the  flavour.  T.  B. 

Point  of  Etiquette  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  386.).— The 
title  Miss,  without  the  Christian  name,  belongs  to 
the  eldest  unmarried  daughter  of  the  representa- 
tive of  the  family  only.  If  he  have  lost  his  own 
children,  his  brother  is  heir  presumptive  merely  to 


the  family  honours ;  and  can  neither  aflflume  nor 
give  to  his  daughter  the  titles  to  which  they  are 
only  expectants.  The  matter  becomes  evident,  if 
you  test  the  rule  by  a  peerage  instead  of  a  squirage. 
Even  the  eldest  daughter  of  a  baronet  or  landed 
gentleman  loses  her  title  of  Miss,  when  her  bro- 
ther succeeds  to  the  representation,  provided  he 
have  a  daughter  to  claim  the  title.  P.  P. 

Etymology  of^'  Monk**  and  «  TiT?,"  ^c.  (Vol.  vin., 
pp.291.  409.). — Will  you  allow  me  one  word  on 
these  two  cases?  Monk  is  manifestly  a  Greek 
formative  from  /lovos,  and  denotes  a  solitaire. 

The  proposed  derivation  of  tiU,  from  to-whiU,  is 
not  new ;  but  still  clearly  mistaken,  inasmuch  as 
the  word  tiU  is  found  in  Scotch,  Swedish,  Nor- 
wegian, Danish,  and  others  of  the  family.  A  word 
thus  compounded  would  be  of  less  general  use. 
Besides  which,  tO'WhUe  would  scarcely  produce 
such  a  form  as  till;  it  would  rather  change  the 
t  into  an  aspirate,  which  would  appear  as  th, 

B.  H.  C. 

Forrell  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  630.).  —  Your  correspon- 
dent T.  Hughes  derives  this  word  (applied  in 
Devonshire,  as  he  tells  us,  to  the  cover  of  a  book) 
from  forrell,  "a  term  still  used  by  the  trade  to 
signify  an  inferior  kind  of  vellum."  Is  it  not 
more  natural  to  suppose  it  to  be  the  same  word 
which  the  French  have  made  ybMrrtfou,  a  cover  or 
sheath  ?   (See  Du  Cange,  vy.  Forellus,  ForreUusJ) 

J.  H.  T. 

Dublin. 

Parochial  Libraries  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  507. ;  Vol.  viii. 
passim"),  —  There  is  a  library  at  Wimbome  Min- 
ster, in  the  Collegiate  Church,  which,  on  my  visit 
two  years  since,  appeared  to  contain  some  valu- 
able volumes,  and  was  neglected  and  in  very  bad 
condition.  B. 


NOTES   ON   BOOKS,    ETC. 

Dr.  Lardner  has  just  published  the  third  and  con- 
cluding course  of  his  Handbook  of  Natural  Philosophy 
and  Astronomy,  The  subjects  treated  of  in  the  present 
volume  are  Meteorology  and  Astronomy,  and  they  are 
illustrated  with  thirty-seven  lithographic  plates,  and 
upwards  of  two  hundred  engravings  on  wood.  The 
work  was  undertaken  with  the  very  popular  object  of 
supplying  the  means  of  acquiring  a  competent  know- 
ledge of  the  methods  and  results  of  the  physical 
sciences,  without  any  unusual  acquaintance  with  ma- 
thematics ;  and  in  the  methods  of  demonstration  and 
illustration  of  this  series  of  treatises,  that  principle  has* 
as  far  as  possible,  been  adopted ;  so  that  by  means  of 
the  present  volumes,  persons  who  have  not  even  a  su- 
perficial knowledge  of  geometry  and  algebra  may  yet 
acquire  with  great  facility  a  considerable  acquaintance 
with  the  sciences  of  which  they  treat.  The  present 
volume  contains  a  very  elaborate  index,  which,  com- 


528 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  2 IS. 


bined  with  the  analytical  tables  of  contents,  give  to  the  ! 
entire  series  all  tlie  usefulness  of  a  compendious  cucy-  ; 
Glopa?dia  of  natural  philosophy  and  astronomy. 

WiUiclCs  Income  Tax  Tables,  Fourth  Edition,  1853— 
1860,  price  One  Florin,  show  at  one  view  the  amount 
of  duty  at  the  various  rates  fixed  by  the  late  act,  and 
are  accompanied  by  a  variety  of  statistical  information, 
tending  to  show  that  the  wealth  of  the  nation  has  in- 
creased  in  as  great,  if  not  a  greater,  ratio,  than  the 
population.  The  price  at  which  the  work  is  issued 
serves  to  lead  our  attention  to  a  little  pamphlet,  pub- 
lished at  sixpence,  or  '25  mils,  by  Mr.  Robert  Mears, 
entitled  Decimal  Coinage  Tables  for  simplifi/ing  and  fa,' 
cilitating  the  Introduction  of  the  proposed  new  Coinage, 

The  Ecclesiastical  History  of  England  and  Normandy 
hy  Ordericus  Vitalis,  translated  with  Notes,  and  the  In- 
troduction of  Guizot,  by  Tliomas  Forrester,  M.A. 
Vol.  I.,  is  a  new  volume  of  the  interesting  Series  of 
Translations  of  the  early  Church  Historians  of  England 
publishing  by  Mr.  Buhn,  to  which  we  propose  calling 
the  especial  attention  of  our  readers  at  some  future 
period.  The  importance  which  our  French  neigh- 
bours attach  to  the  writings  of  Ordericus  Vitalis  is 
shown  by  the  fact  that  the  French  Historical  Society, 
after  publishing  a  translation,  are  now  issuing  an  edi> 
tion  of  the  original  text,  from  a  laborious  collation 
of  the  best  MSS.,  under  the  editorship  of  M.  Auguste 
le  Prevost.  The  present  translation  is  based  upon 
that  edition. 

We  have  on  several  occasions  called  the  attention  of 
our  readers  to  the  Collection  of  Proclamations  in  the 
possession  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  to  the 
endeavours  making  by  that  learned  body  to  secure  as 
complete  a  series  as  possible  of  these  valuable  but 
hitherto  little  used  materials  for  English  History. 
Some  contributions  towards  this  object  have,  we  be- 
lieve, been  the  results  of  our  notices ;  and  we  have 
now  to  state,  that  at  the  opening  meeting  on  Tlmrsday 
the  17th,  it  was  announ«'ed  that  Williatn  Salt,  Esq., 
F.S.A.,  had  presented  to  the  library  two  volumes  of 
Proclamations  of  the  reigns  of  Elizabeth  and  James  I. 
Great  as  is  the  pecuniary  value  of  this  munificent  do- 
nation, it  is  fur  exceeded  by  its  importance  in  filling 
up  a  large  gap  in  the  existing  Series.  A  Catalogue 
Haisonyiee  of  the  whole  collection  is  in  preparation  by 
Robert  Lemon,  Esq.,  of  the  State  Paper  Office,  a  gentle- 
man well  qualified  for  the  task ;  and  its  early  publication  i 
may,  we  trust,  be  received  as  an  evidence  of  the  bene-  j 


ficial  influence  which  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  is 
hereafter  destined  to  exercise  on  the  historical  litera- 
ture of  England. 


BOOKS  AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTCD    TO    rURCHASB. 

WniTTiNGHAM's  PoETs.    Illustrated  Edition. 
Ford's  Handbook  op  Spain.    1st  Edition. 

*«*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  pric**,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  Mk.  Bell.  Publislter  ot  *'NOTKi>  AND 
QUKRIlilS."  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent 
direct  to  the  gentlemen  bv  wliora  they  are  required,  and  whose 
names  and  addresses  are  given  for  that  purpose : 

The  Hive.    3  Vols.    London,  1724. 
The  Friends.    2  Vols.    London,  1773. 
London  Maoazinb.    1732  to  1779. 

Wanted  by  J.  Dinsdale^  Leamington. 

Dillwin's   British  Conipbrjb.      4to.     115   Coloured   Plates. 

Loudon,  1809. 
(Scioppius)  ScALiGER  IIvPOBOLYM^u.s,  h.  e.  Elenchus  Epistolie 

Josephi  Burdonis  Pseudo-Scaligeri  dc  Vetustate  et  Splendore 

Gestis  Scaligeri.    4to.    Maim,  1G07. 

Wanted  by  WiUiams  and  Korgate,  Henrietta  Street,  Govent 

Garden. 


Boy  dell's   Suakspearb,  with  the  Subscriber's  Medal  accom- 
panying it. 
CAiiriiNTEH's  General  and  Comparative  Physiology.    8to. 
Baretti's  English  and  Italian  Dictionary.    2  Vols.    8to. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Ilayward,  Bookseller,  Bath. 


Astro-Mbteorologica  :  or  Aphorisms  and  Discourses  op  trk 
Bodies  Celestial,  by  the  Rev.  John  Goad.  London.  Folio. 
1686. 

Astro-Meteorologica  Sana.  By  the  same  Author.  London. 
169U. 

Lbydkn's  Poetical  Works.    1  Vol.  Sro.    London.    1806. 

Wauted  by  Rev.  JV.  Ewart,  Plmperne,  Blandford,  Dorset.   J 


In  consequence  qf  the  vast  number  qf  Replies  to  Minor 
Queries  waiting  for  insertion,  wc  have  been  obliged  to  postpone 
many  interesiing  papers  which  are  in  type  and  our  Koticbs  to 

CORRESPONDBNTS. 

**  Notes 'and  Qubries,*'  Vols.  1.  to  vil.,  prioe  Three  Guineas 
and  a  Ha(f.— Copies  are  being  made  up  and  may  be  had  by  order, 

*'  Notes  and  Queries  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  nights  parcels, 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday, 


This  Doy  is  published,  price  10».  6^.,  cloth. 

'LEMENTARY  MECHA- 
NICS.   Desiffnod  chiefly  for  the  use  of 

lOoU.  By  HARVKY  GOODWIN,  M.A.. 
late  Fellow  and  Mathematical  Lecturer  or 
(ionviUe  and  Caius  Colleirc. 

Cambridge :  JOHN  DEIGHTON. 
London  :  GEORGE  BELL. 

Just  Ready. 

FLY-LEAVES,  OR  SCRAPS 
AND  SKETCHES;  Literary,  Eiblio- 
fraphical,  niul  Miseellaueous  :  consistinir  of 
)6snys  on  Auti(iuarian  aud  Bibliographical 
Subjects,  Mimorinls  of  Old  lA)ndou,  Choice 
Specimens  of  Ancient  Poetry,  chieflj"  *Vom  un- 
published MSS. ;  with  Numerous  Bibliocra- 
phical  Notices  of  Rare  Books,  reprinted  ftora 
♦'Miller's  London  Librarian,"  in  a  neat 
volume.  Fcnp.  8vo.  clotli,  lettered,  price  2*.  6t/. 
JOHN  -MILLER,  43.  Chimdos  Street. 


DOWSING  FORK  OR  DIVINING  ROD. 

Just  published,  price  Is.,  by  post  Is.  4(f. 

A  NARRATIVE  OF  PRAC- 
TICAL EXPERIMENTS,  proA-ing  to 
demonstration  tlio  disco^xry  of  Water,  Coal, 
and  Minerals  by  means  of  the  Dovsing  Fork 
or  Divining  Rod,  as  successAilIy  practised  in 
Somsrsctshiro  and  other  places.  Collected, 
rei>orted,and  edited  by  FRANCIS  FHIFPEN, 
thirty-four  years  an  occasional  contributor  to 
the  Loudon  "  Observer  "  Newspaper. 

London  :  ROBERT  HARDWICKE, 
38.  Carey  Street,  Liucoln'd  Inn. 


This  Day  is  published,  price  8«.  6cf. 

AHMOSeEN'OYS  O  HEPI  THS  nAPADPEZBEIAX 

Aoros. 
T\EMOSTHENIS  DE  FALSA 

IJ  LEGATIONE.  By  RICHARD  SHIL- 
LETO,  M.A.,  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 
Second  Edition,  carefullx  revised. 

Cambridge :  JOHN  DEIGHTON. 
London  t  GEORGE  BELL. 


This  Day  is  paUIshed,  price  5s.  6ci. 

AN  ELEMENTARY  TREA- 
TISE ON  PLANE  CO-ORDINATE 
GEOMETRY.  By  REV.  W.  SCOTT,  M.A.. 
Mathematical  Leeturer  and  Late  Fellow  of 
Sidney  Sussex  College,  Cambridge. 

CambrldM  >  JOHN  DEIGHTON. 
London  i  gSoRQE  BELL,  Fleet  Street. 


Not.  26. 1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUEEIBa 


bno„ni>^  490',  wUh  aPIui  ahoviartlie  lonULUa  of  ihe  London  Ubruleii     TiPTUT 
jioudS  pliB  of  tin  UbniffH  Id  Iht^ridili  Udkuih.  cloUi,  Sj.  lli    (W 


ETROSPEGTIVE   REVIEW 


IIBRAET  OF  THT:  BRITISH  MUSEIiM:  T^^v^^^^nXl^. b,,....- 

ffJSA^j™fi]^ffir^V"T™«^i'rc^^^^  POHN'S  BRITISH  CLASSICS 

London :  JOHN  RUSSELL  SMITH,   36.  Soho  Square. 


VYLO-IODIDE  OF  SILVER.  ciclnaiTely  used  at  all  the  Pho- 

UDllbnuTy  rath  poftol  plctare*.  comblii^il  "iih  Ui«  jcn^mL  rapidUr  nt  nolLon.  In  All  cuFi 
when  «  oiuiltitT  E»  m^ldnd.  tht  two  solulloni  may  be  h&d  u  WSoleiKle  pric?  In  KPEirKtc 
BotaH,iniweiittot«UiiiiLTbflkitptr4>ryeArt,uidExi>ort«ilioaDrCUmAle.   Full  LnitiucLloai 

CYANOGEN    SOAP  :    for  removing   all  kinds   of  Photographic 


jn.tpni>Ti.iu!d.wi«i..  PHOTOGRAPHIC  CAME-  „ 

&"„svr.i^!"!ffi  £.;;? b^'cnrl^i.'  r: "ei  wo^a'SsttSTf.^i&s^  niBBON's  bomTn  empire, 

FIELD  INdLEBY.W.i.,  of  WiiilrColl««7  W'T  Of  ElmtlBoil  «  Contnellin  to  «oi  \f    wilh  Variorum  KolM.JjicludinE.iii  ud- 

Cimbrldce.  •  -  '  j.^^^,   AdJnilmmt,   III  FoctiUlltT.  und   lii  diUon  to  the  AulTiar'i  onn.  thoH  or  (iuliut. 

lAndon  ■   WALTON  k  MABERI.BT,  TTopef  >d»pimon  for  lukhm  ellhet  Titin  ot  For-  Wtnck.und  Mherfortipi  ■rliolJin.    Edltedbr 

Bow.    Cimttrjdcei  J-DEIfjHXOH^  Every  DeicHptioa  of  Ciunent.  ot  SI1d«>.  TrI-         nr^^A  -nr^ 

..      >.    .1       _    .    .^  .     •  pod  Stindi,  Pi5ntdntt5«mM.»o.,  miylaob-         UfcHBY  U.  IjOHN,  1,  !,*  6.  TorV  Street, 

AlB.bjthOMnie  Aulhor.priM  t>.,  lilMd  >t  liii   MANUTACTORY,  Ch»rlotl«  Coi-ent  G«nl(ii. 

REMARKS   00   some    of   Sir  '"J'"1'"^'"^J^''^'*™,'  .  _,  "I      ~  T      — —       ■ 


PHOTOGRAPHIC   IN.5TITU-     ^^r^^cirx"tNixiR«E^in^'S 


IngVlei'*  of  the  prlnchiAl  Countriei  and  dllc 
ofFurop*,  U  now  OPEN.  AdmEitldn  flj.  A 
Portnll  InlMn   by  MB,  TALBOTS   l>»tmt 


0   STEBEOSCOPIC 


TUSTIN.CORNELIUS  NEPOS, 

PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE  *iLbKot^S""RSf™i'ind?"T^'X''')SS^ 

_^P«r^]f.^oblu1nrfb^ll«.b^fer^lc^^       "   Co»3.t tJirfc^.' 

AI.O  cverr  dcrripUon  of  Apr.ruiui,  cbe-  piCTORIAL  HANDBOOK  OP 

mlrali.  »P.Ac.  UKd  In  Ihli  tieutltul  Art—  f     LONDON,  eomniUiur  iH  AntlnqlUw. 

in.«nd  m.NewnteBtreet.  Architn*i«,  Aid,  Kimiiulan.'tTtit.lla- 

_^ ciil,  Lltaorr,  Sd  sSSiMt  BulSStlmii, 

FOR    LONG  r^^^tSSSe-tSllfiir^l^ 


iMi,."«.ion.Wit4iUffl.  \  MUSEMENT 

jA.    KyUNINOS.bymf 

l\Alji;b.KUb01ifh     JVlAlli-  .ndoownidi.    Bool.ofEiptrimMit..6J.    "11-  cWf:*'-,            ,     v,  i  ...    , 

17    KTlLLS.-Pl.tM.COEM.PusepiirtoutM.  iurtrnled  Deteriplin   OuMJoguo"  forwirdtd  This  toIpjw.  of  which  the  formw  ediltou 

Beil  ind  ClMopMl.  To  be  bid  la  (iwt  VMlety  Tree  fot  Slimp.  'ta^'oOO                Mr;  Wenlc  it  Jj-i"""!" 

M-MILLAN'S  WboleKle  D«iol.  laj.  Fleet  ^''^'H^^^  ^nMb^JSIAIt  "Vi'lf  *?"'  '*t«PMtll'eM«UniraluinecyerpTOducea. 

^'™'-                                    Ejidoo.'ind  of' gii«ni«ti''Md  OpKS  nBHBY  O.  BffliH.  i,s.»e.  YoikSlieel, 

PrioeUitCtitifc                             eicrrwliew,  Coi-enl  0«idcB.    , 


NOTES  AND  QUERIEa  [No.  21S. 


Nov.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


531 


On  Thursday,  the  6th  of  January,  1854,  will  be 
published,  price  Twopence,  the  First  of  a 
Series  of  Works,  entitled 

ORR'S  CIRCLE  OF  THE 
SCIENCES  ;  consisting  of  Short  Trea- 
tises on  the  Fundamental  Principles  and 
Characteristic  Features  of  Scientific  and  Prac- 
tical Pursuits.  With  Numerous  IlluBtrative 
Engravings  on  Wood. 

MESSRS.  W.  S.  ORR  &  CO.  have  to  an- 
nounce the  Early  Publication,  in  Weekly 
Numbeni,  of  a  Series  of  Short  Treatises,  which 
will  include  every  useful  and  attractive  sec- 
tion of  human  acqiiirement,  whether  scientific, 
practical,  or  descriptive ;  and  which  will  be 
issued  at  a  price  so  moderate  as  to  place  them 
within  the  reach  of  every  member  of  the  com- 
munity. 

Although  every  subject  will  be  treated  in  a 
philosophic  spirit,  yet  it  will  not  be  forgotten 
that  the  work  is  designed  for  popular  use  ;  and 
therefore  the  Editor  and  the  various  Contri- 
butors will  endeavour  to  clothe  the  whole 
Series,  and  the  Scientific  Treatises  especially, 
in  simple  language,  so  a«  to  render  them  easy 
introductions  to  practical  studies. 

To  carry  !the  design  into  effect,  assistance 
has  been  obtained  firom  eminent  scientific 
men  :  and  the  Editor  has  the  satisfaction 
of  announcing  among  the  Contributors  to  the 
first  year's  volumes  the  names  of  Professor 
Owen,  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons ;  Sir 
William  Jardine,  Bart. ;  Professors  Ansted 
and  Tennant,  of  King's  College ;  the  Rev. 
Walter  Mitchell,  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hos- 
pital ;  and  Professor  Young,  Examiner  in 
Mathematics  at  the  University  of  London. 
Every  confidence,  therefore,  may  be  placed  in 
the  piiblication,  as  regards  its  soundness  of 
principle,  its  extent  of  information,  and  its 
accordance  with  the  results  of  the  latest  rc- 
scoichcs  and  discoveries. 

During  the  first  year  either  three  or  four 
volumes  will  be  completed.  The  respective 
subjects  wil  1  not  be  issued  in  consecutive  weeks ; 
but  the  paging  of  each  series  will  be  continu- 
ous :  —  so  that  the  whole,  wlien  collected  at  the 
end  of  the  year,  will  form  separate  Volumes, 
with  Title-pages.  Prefaces,  Tables  of  Contents, 
Indices— each  Volume  being  a  distinct  work 
on  Natural  Philosophy,  on  the  Two  Great 
Divisions  of  Natural  History,  and  on  the 
Mathematical  Sciences. 

The  "  Circle  of  the  Sciences"  will  thus,  by 
the  aid  of  copious  Analytical  Indices,  combine 
all  the  advantages  of  an  EncyclopsBdio,  as  a 
work  of  reference,  without  the  irksome  repeti- 
tion which  alphabetical  arrangements  neces- 
sarily involve. 

On  the   Ist  of  December    an   Introductory  ' 
Treatise, 

**On  the  NATURE,  CONNECTION,  and 
USES  of  the  GREAT  DEPARTMENTS 
of  HUMAN  KNOWLEDGE," 

Will  be  issued ;  but  the  Publication  of  the 
Work  itself  will  not  commence  until  January, 
1854. 

"  Orr's  Circle  of  the  Sciences  "can  be  supplied 
by  every  Bookseller  in  the  Kingdom ;  of  whona 
a  detailed  Prospectus,  containing  Specimen 
Page  and  List  of  Subjects,  may  be  had. 

London :  W.  S.  (KIR  ft  CO.,  Amen  Comer, 
Paternoster  Bow. 


Just  published,  sewed  in  Wrapper,  price  Is. 

THE    BRITISH     ALMANAC 
FOR  \8!A. 

THE  COMPANION  TO  THE 

ALMANAC.    Sewed  in  Wrapper,  price  2s.  6(L 

THE    BRITISH  ALMANAC 

AND  THE  COMPANION  together,  in  cloth 
boards,  lettered,  price  4s. 

CONTENTS  OF  COMPANION  FOR  1854. 

PARTI. 

On  a  Decimal  Coinage. 
Census  of  Great  Britain,  IS.*)!. 
Baths  and  Wash-houses. 
Financial  Improvement. 
New  Customs  Tariff. 

6.  Ireland  ;  its  Prospects. 

7.  Fluctuations  of  the  Funds. 
Average  Prices  of  Com,  &c. 


PUBLICATIONS 


1. 

2. 
3. 
4. 

5 


8 


PART  n. 

9.  Abstracts  of  Public  Acts. 

10.  Abstracts  of  Parliamentary  Documents. 

11.  Chronicle  of  the  Session  of  Parliament. 

12.  Private  Billsof  the  Session  of  Parliament. 

13.  Public  Petitions,  1852-3. 

14.  Public  Improvements,  with  Woodcuts. 

15.  Chronicle  of  Occurrences,  18S2-S. 

16.  Necrological    Table    of  LiteraiT    Men, 
Artists,  &c. 

London :  CHARLES  KNIGHT,  90.  Fleet 

Street; 

And  sold  by  all  Booksellers  in  the  United 
Kingdom. 


Now  ready,  the  Sec<nid  Edition,  in  8vo., 
price  Is.  6d., 

S ROUNDS  for  LAYING  BE- 
FORE the  COUNCIL  of  KING'S  COL- 
IE.  LONDON,  certain  Statements  con- 
tained in  a  recent  Publication,  entitled  THE- 
OLOGICAL ESSAYS,  by  the  REV.  F.  D. 
MAURICE,  A.M.,  Professor  of  Divinity  in 
Kind's  College.  By  R.  W.  JELF,  D.D.,  Prin- 
cipal of  the  College. 

Oxford  8c  London :  JOHN  HENRY  PARKER. 
London  :  RIVINGTONS,  Waterloo  Place. 


On  the  15th  of  November  was  puUiihed,  Part  L 
for  Advent,  price  !«., 

A  SECOND  SERIES  of  SER- 
MONS for  the  CHRISTIAN  SE  ASONS. 
The  First  Series  is  now  complete,  in  Four  Vo- 
lumes, fcap.  8vo.,  price  16s.,  containing  plain 
practical  Sermons  for  every  Sunday  and  Holy- 
day  tliroughout  the  year. 

Oxford  &  London:  JOED^  HENRY  PARKER. 


This  Day,  8vo.,  price  15s. 

THE  INSTITUTES  OF  JUS- 
TINI  AN.  A  New  Edition,  with  English 
Introduction,  Translation,  and  Notes.  By 
THOMAS  C.  SANDAHS,  M.A.,  late  Fellow 
of  Oriel  College,  Oxford. 

London  :  JOHN  W.  PARKER  ft  SON, 
West  Strand. 


LITERARY  CURIOSITIES 
(SENT  FREE  BY  POST) Bartholo- 
mew Fair  in  Edward  the  Second's  Beign  t 
Bartholomew  Fair  im  Charles  the  First's 
Reign  ;  and  the  Dagonising  of  Bartholomew 
Fair  in  1647.  Three  Bare  and  Curious  Broad- 
sidet.   Price  3s. 

Three  Proclamations  against  Stage  Players, 
issued  in  the  Reigns  of  Charles  the  First  and 
George  the  Second  ;  and  a  Broadside  of  a  Rob- 
bery of  Shakspearian  Relics  from  Charlecote 
House.    Is. 

Gleanings  from  the  Earliest  and  Barest 
Newspapers,  with  a  Facsimile  of  a  very  Cu- 
rious, Droll,  and  Interesting  Newspaper  of 
King  Charles's  Reign.    9d. 

«»•  Apply  by  Letter  ineloeing  Payment  in 
Postage  Stamps  to  MR.  J.  H.  FENNELL, 
1.  Warwick  Cenxt,  Helbom,  Lopdoa. 


OF  THB 

OXFORD  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 

FOR  1853. 

SIXTY    SERMONS,  preached 

upon  several  occasions.  By  GEORGE  SMAL- 
RIDGE,  D.D.,  some  time  Bishop  of  Bristol, 
and  Dean  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford.  A  New 
Edition.    Two  vols.  8vo.,  price  15«.,  in  cloth. 

OBSERVATIONS    ON    OUR 

LORD'S  CONDUCT  as  a  DIVINE  IN- 
STRUCTOR, and  on  the  Excellence  of  his 
Moral  Character.  By  WILLIAM  NEW- 
COME.  D.D.,  late  Archbishop  of  Armagh.  A 
New  Edition.    8vo. ,  price  8s.,  in  cloth. 

THE  TWO  BOOKS  OF  COM- 
MON PRAYER,  set  forth  by  Authority  of 
Parliament  in  the  Reign  of  King  Edward  the 
Sixth.  Compared  with  each  other,  and  edited, 
by  EDWARD  CARDWELL,  D.D.,  Principaf 
of  St.  Alban  Hall.  Third  Edition.  8vo., 
price  7«.,  in  cloth. 

XENOPHONTIS  HISTORIA 

GR.£CA,  ex  recensione  et  cum  Annotation^* 
bus  LUDOVICI  DINDORFII.     Editio  ~ 
cunda,   aactior  et  emendatior.     8yo., 
iOs.  6d.,  in  cloth. 

A  TREATISE  on  the  DIF- 
FERENTIAL CALCULUS,  and  its  anplica- 
tions  to  Algebra  aod  (Jeometry  ;  founded  on 
the  Method  of  Infinitesimals.  By  BARTHO- 
LOMEW PRICE,  M.A.,  FeUow  and  Tutor 
of  Pembroke  College,  Oxford.  8vo.,  prioe 
Hs.  6d.,  in  cloth. 

DR.  CHANDLER'S  CRITI- 
CAL HISTORY  of  the  LIFE  of  DAVID.. 
A  New  Edition,  in  One  Volume.  8vo.,  price 
8s.  6e^,  in  cloth. 

BULSTRODE      WHITE- 

LOCK'S  MEMORIALS  of  the  ENGLISH 
AFFAIRS,  from  the  beginninsr  of  the  Reign  of 
Charles  I.  to  the  Restoration  of  Charles  II.  A 
New  Edition,  in  Four  Volumes.  Svo.,  price 
SOs.,  in  cloth. 

CATALOGI  CODICUM  MA- 

NUSCRIPTORUM  BIBLIOTHEC^  BOD- 
LEIAN^. Pars  Prima  recensionem  codicnm 
Graecorum  continens.  Confecit  HENSICUS 
COXE.  A.M.,  Hypo-Bibliothecarius.  4to., 
price  U.  2s.,  in  cloth. 

SOCRATIS     SCHOLASTICI 

ECCLESIASTICA  HISTORIA,  edited  BO- 
BERTUS  HUSSEY.  S.T.B.,  Historiie  Ecde- 
siasticsB  Profiesaor  Regius.  Three  Volnmev 
8to.,  price  12.  Us.  6d.,  in  cloth. 

THE  RUBRIC  in  the  BOOK 

of  COMMON  PRAYER,  and  the  Canons  of 
the  Church  of  England,  so  far  as  they  relate  to 
the  Parochial  Clergy,  considered  in  a  course  of 
Visitation  Charges.  To  wliieh  ore  adated. 
Three  Discourses  on  Preaching.  By  THOMAS 
SHARP,  D.D.  A  New  Edition.  8vo.,  ygim 
5a.,  in  cloth. 

THE   THIRD   PART  of  the 

ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY  of  JOHN, 
BISHOP  OF  EPHESUS  (the  Syriac  Text)^ 
now  first  edited,  by  WILLIAM  CURETON. 
M.A.,  F  JR.S.    4to.,  price  12.  1  Is.  6(2.,  in  doth. 

CLINTON'S   EPITOME    OF 

THE  CIVIL  AND  LITERARY  CHRO- 
NOLOGY OF  ROME  AND  CONSTANTI- 
NOFLE,  frx>m  the  death  of  Augustus  to  the 
death  of  Heraclios,  edited  by  the  RET.  C.  J. 
CLINTON.    »n>.,clo^7s. 

HARPOCRATIONIS  LEXI- 
CON IN  DECEM  ORATORES  ATTIC08 
ex  recensione  GULIELMI  DINDORFII. 
Two  Volumes  Svo.,  cloth,  81s. 

MAY'S  (THOMAS,  Secretary 

for  the  Parliament)  HISTORY  OF  THE 
(Long)  PARLIAMENT  OF  ENGLAND, 
which  began  November  3, 1640,  with  a  short 
necessary  view  of  some  precedent  years.  A 
New  Edition.    Svo. ,  cloth ,  6«.  6d. 

Sold  by  JOHN  HENRY  PARKER,  Qxfti«» 
and  377.  Strand,  London  ;  and  E.  QABD- 
NIB,  7.  nUtniMlv  Bow. 


532 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  211 


PRIVATELY    PRINTED    BOOKS, 


SOLD    BY 


JOHN    RUSSELL    SMITH, 

36.  SOHO  SQUARE,  LONDON. 


These  "Works  are  printed  in  quarto,  uniform  with  the  Cluh-Books,  and  the  series  is  now  completed. 
Their  value  chiefly  consists  in  the  rarity  and  curiosity  of  the  pieces  selected,  the  notes  being  very  few  in 
number.     The  impression  of  each  work  is  most  strictly  limited. 


I. 
MORTE  ARTHURE  :  The  Alliterative  Romance 

of  the  Death  of  King  Arthur ;  now  first  printed,  from  a  Manuscript  in 
the  Library  of  Lincoln  Cathedral.    Seventy-five  Copies  printed.    5/. 

»«»  A  very  curious  Romance,  full  of  allusions  interestincr  to  the 
Antiquary  a&d  Fhiloloffist.  It  contains  nearly  eight  thousand 
lines. 

IL 

THE  CASTLE  OF  LOVE :  A  Poem,  by  RO- 
BERT OROSTESTE,  Bishop  of  Lincoln  ;  now  first  printed  from  in- 
edited  MSS.  of  the  Fourteenth  Century.  One  Hundred  Copies  printed. 
Ite. 

«»«  This  is  a  religious  poetical  Romance,  unknown  to  Warton. 
Its  poetical  merits  are  beyond  its  age. 

m. 
CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    EARLY    ENGLISH 

LITERATURE,  derived  chiefly  from  Rare  Books  and  Ancient  Inedited 
Manuscripts  from  the  Fifteenth  to  the  Seventeenth  Century.  Seventy- 
five  Copies  printed. 

«»»  Out  of  print  separatelyi  but  included  in  the  few  remaining 
complete  sets. 

IV. 

A    NEW    BOKE    ABOUT    SHAKESPEARE 

AND  STRATFORD-ON-AVON,  illustrated  with  numerous  woodcuts 
and  facsimiles  of  Shakespeare's  Marriage  Bond,  and  other  curious  Ar- 
ticles.   Seventy-five  Copies  printed.    II.  Is. 

V. 

THE    PALATINE  -ANTHOLOGY.     An    ex- 

tensive  Collection  of  Ancient  Poems  and  Ballads  relating  to  Cheshire 
and  Lancashire  ;  to  wldch  is  added  THE  PALATINE  GARLAND. 
One  Hundred  and  Ten  Copies  printed.    27. 25. 

VI. 

THE  LITERATURE  OF  THE  SIXTEENTH 

AND  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES,  illustrated  by  Reprints  of  very 
Bare  Tracts.    Seventy-five  Copies  printed.    21.  2s. 

CoOTENTs :  — Harry  White  his  Humour,  set  forth  by  M.  P.— 
Comedie  of  the  two  Italian  Gentlemen  —  Tailor's  Travels  from 
London  to  the  Isle  of  Wight,  1648  —  Wyll  Bucke  his  Testament  — 
The  Booke  of  Merry  Riddles,  1629—  Comedie  of  All  for  Money, 
1578 —  Wine,  Beere,  Ale,  and  Tobacco,  1630  —  Johnson's  New 
Booke  of  New  Conceites,  1630— Love's  Garland,  1624. 


vn. 
THE     YORKSHIRE      ANTHOLOGY.  —  An 

Extensive  Collection  of  Ballads  and  Poems*  respecting  tbe  Coantj  rf 
Yorkshire.    One  Hundred  and  Ten  Copies  printed.   H.  is. 

*««  This  Work  contains  upwards  of  400  paces,  and  inelades  4 
reprint  of  the  very  curious  Poem,  called  *'  Y<nrkshire  Ale.**  M97t 
as  well  as  a  great  variety  of  Old  Yorkshire  Balladf. 

vni,  IX. 
A     DICTIONARY     OF     ARCHAIC      AND 

PROVINCIAL  WORDS,  printed  in  Two  Volumes,  Qtuuio  (Frdkoe 
omitted),  to  range  with  Todd's  "  Johnson,"  with  Margins  raflicient  iS>r 
Insertions.  One  Hundred  and  Twelve  Copies  printed  in  this  finm. 
22.2s. 

X. 

SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  A  COLLECTION  OF 

SEVERAL  THOUSAND  BILLS,  ACCOUNTS,  AND  INVEN- 
TORIES, Illustrating  the  History  of  Prices  between  tlie  Yean  16fiO  and 
1750,  with  Copious  Extracts  from  Old  Accoiuit-Bo<As.  Eighty  Gcqpiea 
printed.    U.  Is. 

XI. 

THE  POETRY  OF  WITCHCRAFT/Dinstrated 

by  Copies  of  the  Plays  on  the  Lancashire  Witches,  bj  Hejrwood  and 
Shadwell,  viz.,  the  "  Late  Lancashire  Witches,"  and  the  **  Lancashire 
Witches  and  Tcgue  o'Divelly,  the  Irish  Priest."  JSghtjr  Gopiefl  jointed. 
2128. 

XII. 

THE  NORFOLK  ANTHOLOGY,  a  Collection 

of  Poems,  Ballads,  and  Rare  Tracts,  relating  to  tlie  County  of  Notiblk. 
Eighty  Copies  printed.    21.  2s. 

xni. 
SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  A  COLLECTION  OF 

ANTIQUITIES,  COINS,  MANUSCRIPTS,  BARE  BOOKS,  AND 
OTHER  RELIQUES,  Illustrative  of  the  Life  and  Works  of  ^lake- 
speare.   Illustrated  with  Woodcuts.   Eighty  Copies  printed.    1J.1«. 

XIV. 

SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  MSS.  Pre- 
served IN  THE  PUBLIC  LIBRARY,  PLYMOUTH  j  a  Play 
attributed  to  Shirley,  a  Poem  by  N.  BRETON,  and  other  Micoellaniea. 
Eighty  Copies  printed.    27.  2s. 

«»»  A  Complete  Set  of  the  Fourteen  Volumes,  217.  A  xednctioa 
made  in  favour  of  permanent  libraries  on  application,  it  hf*^g 
obvious  that  the  works  csnnot  thence  return  into  the  wi^Ayt  to 
the  detriment  of  original  subscribers. 


JOHN  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36.  Soho  Square,  London. 


^^sS'sasgsrff&HR 


iaito 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTEK-COMMUNICATION 


FOB 


LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

M  ixnten  found,  make  a  note  of.*'  —  Cattain  Cuttlk. 


No.  214.] 


Saturday,  December  3.  1853. 


C  Price  Fourpence. 

I  Stamped  Edition,  5^ 


CONTENTS. 


ITOTES : — 


Page 

.  533 
534 
534 
535 
535 


Peter  Brett  ------- 

Richard's  "  Guide  tlirougli  France,"  by  Weld  Taylor  - 
"Women  and  Tortoises        -  -  -  -  - 

Weatlier  Rules,  by  W.  Winthrop  -  .  - 

Occasional  Forms  of  Prayer,  by  Rev.  Thomas  Lathbury 

Minor  Notes  :  —  Chair  Moving  —  Epitaph  on  Potitian 
in  the  Church  of  the  Annunciation  at  Florence  — 
Epitaph  in  Torrington  Churchyard,  Devon  —  The 
early  Delights  of  Philadelphia  — Misapplication  of 
Terms —  "  Plantin  "  Bibles  in  1600  — Ancient  Gold 
Collar  found  in  Staffordshire     -  -  -  -    537 

'Queries  :  — 

Pictures  in  Hampton  Court  Palace  -  -  -    538 

Minor  Queries  :  — Helmets  —  The  Nursrow —  City 
Bellmen  —  Pope's  Elegy  on  an  Unfortunate  Lady  — 
"  Too  wise  to  err,  too  good  to  be  unkind  "  —  Passage 
in  the  "Christian  Year  "— David's  Mother  — Em- 
blems—"Kaminagadeyathooroosooraokanoogonagira" 
—  "Quid  facies,"  &c.  —  Will  of  Peter  the  Great  — 
H.  Neele,  Editor  of  Shakspeare  —  MS.  by  Rubens  on 
Painting  —Peter  Allan  —  Haschisch  or  Indian  Hemp 

Crieff  Compensation  —  Admission  to  Lincoln's  Inn, 

the  Temple,  and  Gray's  Inn—  Orders  for  the  House- 
hold of  Lord  Montagu     -  -  •-  -  -    538 

Minor  Queries  with  Answers:- Cateaton  Street  — 
Portrait  of  Lee,  Inventor  of  the  Stocking-frame  — 
Cocker's  Arithmetic  —  Lyke  Porch  or  Litch  Porch  — 
Henry  Burton  —  British  Mathematicians  —  "  Les 
Lettres  Juives "  -  -----    540 


Replies  :  — 

Attainment  of  Majority       -  -  -  -  - 

Lord  Halifax  and  Mrs.  Catherine  Barton 
Milton's  Widow,  by  T.  Hughes    -  -  -  - 

Anticipatory  Use  of  the  Cross,  by  J.  W.  Thomas  and 

Eden  Warwick     ------ 

Decorative  Pavement  Tiles  from  Caen,  by  Albert  Way 

and  Gilbert  .F.  French     - 


Miscellaneous  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 
Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements   .    - 


541 
543 
544 

545 

547 
548 


Motios  of  the  Emperors  of  Germany 

Photogkaphic  Correspondence  :  — Simplicity  of  Calo- 
type  Process — Albumenized  Paper — New  Developing 
Mixture  —  Queries  on  the  Albumenized  Process        -    548 

Replies  to  Minor  Queries:  —  Poems  in  connexion 
with  Waterloo  —  Richard  Oswald  —  Grammont's 
Marriage  —  Life  —  Muscipula  —  Berefellarii  —  Har- 
mony of  the  Four  Gospels  —  Picts'  Houses  and  Argils 
—  Boswell's  '•  Johnson  "  —  Pronunciation  of  **  Hum- 
ble "  —  Continuation  of  Robertson  —  Nostradamus  — 
Quantity  of  Words — "  Man  proposes,  but  God  dis- 
poses "— Polarised  Light  -  -  -  -    549 


-  552 

-  553 

-  553 

-  554 


fiaM. 


FETEB   BRETT. 


Vol.  VIIL  — No.  214. 


Your  correspondent  T.  K.  seems  to  think  that 
Scotchmen,  and  Scotch  subjects,  have  an  undue 
prominence  in  "  N.  &  Q. : "  let  me  therefore  in- 
troduce to  your  readers  a  neglected  Irishman^  in 
the  person  of  Peter  Brett,  the  "  parish  clerk  and 
schoolmaster  of  Castle-Knock."  This  worthy  seems 
to,  have  been  a  great  author,  and  the  literary 
oracle  of  the  district  over  which  he  presided,  and 
exercised  the  above-named  important  functions. 
His  magnum  opus  appears  to  have  been  his  Mis'- 
cellany ;  a  farrago  of  prose  and  verse,  which,  to 
distinguish  it  from  the  herd  of  books  bearing  that 
title,  is  yclept,  par  excellence^  Brett's  Miscellany, 
When  Mr.  Brett  commenced  to  enlighten  the 
world,  and  when  his  candle  was  snuflSd  out,  I 
know  not.  My  volume  of  the  above  work  pur- 
ports to  be  the  fifth  : 

"  Containing  above  a  hundred  useful  and  entertain- 
ing Particulars,  Divine,  Moral,  and  Historical ;  chiefly 
designed  for  the  Improvement  of  Youth,  and  those  who 
have  not  the  Opportunity  of  reading  large  Volumes, 
Interspersed  with  several  Entertaining  Things  never 
before  printed.     Dublin,  1762." 

The  parish  clerk's  hill  of  fares  is  of  the  most 
seductive  kind.  Under  all  the  above  heads  he 
has  something  spicy  to  say,  either  in  prose  or 
verse ;  but  the  marrow  of  the  book  lies  in  the 
Preface.  To  say  that  a  man,  holding  the  import- 
ant ofBces  of  parish  clerk  and  schoolmaster,  could 
be  charged  with  conceit,  would  be  somewhat  rash ; 
if,  therefore,  in  remarking  upon  the  rare  instance 
of  a  parish  clerk  becoming  an  author,  he  lets  out 
that  "  whatever  cavillers  may  say  about  his  per- 
formance, they  must  admit  his  extensive  reading, 
and  the  great  labour  and  application  the  concoc- 
tion of  these  books  has  cost  him,"  he  is  but  in- 
dulging in  a  feeling  natural  to  a  man  of  genius, 
and  a  pardonable  ebullition  of  the  amour  jyropre, 
Mr.  Brett  seems  to  have  been  twitted  with  the 
charge  of  taking  up  authorship  as  a  commercial 
spec;  he  sullenly  admits  that  his  book-making 
leaves  him  something,  but  nothing  like  a  recom- 
pense, and  draws  an  invidious  comparison  be- 
tween one  Counsellor  Harris  and  himself;  the 


534 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  214. 


former  having  received  200^.  per  annum  for  col- 
lecting materials  for  the  Life  of  King  William  III., 
while  he,  the  schoolmaster  of  Castle-Knock, 
scarcely  gets  salt  to  his  porri<1ge  for  his  Collectiowt 
and  Observations  for  perpettuiting  the  Honour  and 
Glory  of  the  King  of  Kings. 
Peter  farther  boasts  that  these  his  volumes 

"  Contain  the  juice  and  marrow  of  many  excellent 
and  learned  authors,  but  compacttd  after  such  an 
ingenious  manner,  that  the  learned  would  find  it  a 
great  difficulty  to  show  in  what  authors  they  are  to  be 
found!*' 

A  plan  for  which,  I  think,  the  learned  would  award 
him  the  birch.  Mrs.  Brett  is  no  less  a  genius  than 
her  husband ;  and  she  takes  advantage  of  the 
publication  of  the  MisceUany,  to  stick  the  follow- 
ing little  bill  upon  the  back  of  the  title 

"  Ann  Hrett,  wife  of  the  said  Peter,  at  the  sign  of 
the  Shroud  in  Christ  Church  Lane,  opposite  to  the 
Church,  makes  and  sells  all  Sorts  of  Shrouds,  draws 
all  Sorts  of  Patterns,  does  all  manner  of  Pinking,  and 
teaches  Young  Misses  Reading  and  Writing,  Arith- 
metic, and  Plain  Work.  The  Dublin  Society,"  she 
adds,  "  was  pleased  to  honour  her  wiih  a  handsome 
Present  for  her  Curious  Performance  with  the  Pen.'* 

J.O. 


BICHARD^S    "guide   THROUGH   FRANCE." 

(Translated  from    the    French    on   the   12th    edition. 
I'aris  :    Audin,  25.  Qua!  des  Augustins.) 

As  we  are  not  supposed  to  be  sensible  of  our 
own  failings,  I  should  much  wish  to  know  whether 
any  Engli^h-Fi*ench  exists  equal  to  some  French- 
English  I  know  of,  and  inclose  a  specimen.  Mb. 
P.  Chasles  has  played  the  critic  so  well  with  the 
English  tongue,  that  perhaps  he  can  find  us  a  few 
specimens.  Without  doubt,  it  will  be  a  wholesome 
correction  to  the  Malaprop  spirit  if  she  is  shown 
up  a  little ;  and  I  regret  extremely  that  Mr.  P. 
Chasles  whs  not  invited  to  correct  the  proofs  of 
the  Itineraire  de  France,  Here  we  are  posting 
with  M.  Bichard  : 

"The  courier  k  franc-etrier  cannot  use  bridle  of 
their  own,  they  must  not  outrun  the  postilion  who 
leads  them,  and  the  post  master  if  they  might  arrive  at, 
without  their  postillion,  must  not  give  them  horse 
before  this  last  is  come.  The  supply-horses,  according 
to  the  number  of  persons,  shall  be  put  to  carriages  as 
much  as  the  disposition  of  the  vehicles  will  admit. 
For  example,  three  horses  shall  be  put  to  cabriolets, 
and  till  six  to  the  berline,  but  as  it  should  not  be  pos- 
sible, to  put  a  horse  en  arbalete  (cross-bow)  without 
notable  accidents,  either  to  caleches  with  two  horses  or 
to  the  limonieres;  they  shall  be  obliged  to  pay  the 
charge  fur  supply  horse.** 

Here  we  are  in  a  steamer,  p.  52. : 

'*  The  sea  is  smooth,  the  sky  pure,  the  air  calm, 
everything  promises  a  happy  navigation,  our  boat  is  in 


a  very  favourable  position  in  the  middle  of  the  Seine, 
on  the  right  hand  the  hills  of  Honfleur,  on  the  left  the 
coast  of  Ingouville,  let  us  pause  a  little  more  on  these 
shores  we  are  going  to  leave :  behold  on  the  east  the 
fortifications  of  Havre,  small  seats!  clusters  of  trees! 
this  is  the  village  of  TEure  threatened  by  the  sea  of  an 
entire  destruction.  We  must  not  pass  over  this  green 
hill  so  delightful  to  #iew,  standing  on  the  opposite 
shore  seamen  would  not  forgive  my  silence,  among 
these  higii  trees  stands  a  chapel  dedicated  to  Notre- 
Dame-de- Grace.  Ingouville  is  of  4,800  inhabitants, 
among  which  a  great  many  Englishmen  live  there  as 
in  their  own  country,  having  their  particular  diurcfa- 
yard,  physicians,  and  many  occasions  of  hearing  from 
England,  which  they  can  perceive  from  their  pavilions. 
The  traveller  can  go  to  Elbeuf  by  land  or  water.  The 
lover  of  the  scenes  of  nature  will  enjoy  very  romantical 
prospects,  a  new  kind  of  view  will  strike  liis  sight,  a 
long  train  of  rocks  called  D*Orival,  the  noost  part  steep, 
covered  with  evergreen  trees,  which  seem  shoc^  out, 
with  difficulty,  of  their  craggings.** 

He  tells  us  Soissons  (p.  102.)  **  has  a  college,  8 
pretty  theatre,  and  a  bishoprick-sec,  from  the 
cradle  of  Christianity  into  the  Gauls.**  At  Cou- 
lommieres  (Seine  et  Marne),  "  the  sciences  are  not 
cultivated,  but  the  inhabitants  know  pretty  wdl 
how  to  play  at  nine  pins."  At  Fontaines  les  Cor- 
nues,  *Hhe  inhabitants  of  Paris  with  a  small  ex- 
pense can  procure  to  himself  a  scenery  scarecely  to 
be  found  in  the  other  quarter  of  the  globe !  **  At 
Chntillion-sur-Seine,  'Hhe  streets  are  neat  and 
well  aired.'*  At  Aries,  p.  361.,  a  head  of  a  goddess 
carved  in  marble : 

"  The  way  in  which  the  neck  and  left  shoulder  are 
ended,  points  out  that  the  head  is  related  to  a  Bgure  in 

drapery  cut  in  another  block.** 

"  The  merchant  of  Bordeaux  is  distnigaisfaed  by  his 
noble  easy  and  pompous  manner,  be  makes  himself 
easily  forgiven  a  sort  of  boasting,  which  is'  the  foible  d 
the  country." 

How  the  ladies  bathe  at  Mont  d*Or,  p.  218. : 

"  At  five  in  the  morning  bathing  begins.  Two 
hardy  Highlanders  go  and  fetch  in  a  kind  of  deal 
boxes  the  fashionable  lady,  who  when  in  towu  never 
quits  her  bed-do%vn  before  noon,  the  annuitant,  the  rich 
man,  are  all  brought  in  the  same  manner  io  these 
boxes.  It  is  one  of  the  most  pleasant  bathing  esta- 
blishments ;  it  offers  a  peristyle,  a  small  resting-room, 
a  warming-place  for  linen,  with  partitions  to  prevent 
its  mixture.** 

The  work  consists  of  446  mortal  pa^es,  though 
I  am  bound  to  sny  a  portion  here  and  there  is  re- 
spectably written.  Wbij>  Tatiab. 


WOMEN   AND   TOKTOKSBS. 


I  had  intended  sending  you  a  paper  on  Bi8h(q[> 
Taiylor*s  Similes^  with  Illustrative  Notes  on  some 
Passages  In  his  Works;  but  I  soon  found  that  your 
utmost  indulgence  could  not  afibrd  me  a  titae  of 


Dec.  3.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIE& 


636 


the  space  I  would  require.  Instead,  therefore,  I 
send  you  an  illustration  of  a  single  simile,  as  it  is 
short,  and  not  the  least  curious  in  the  lot : 

**  All  vertuous  womenf  like  tortoises^  carry  their  house 
on  their  heads,  and  their  chappel  in  their  heart,  and 
their  danger  in  their  eye,  and  their  souls  in  their  hands, 
and  God  in  all  their  actions."  —  Life  of  Christy  Fart  I. 
8.  ii.  4.  » 

**  Phidias  made  the  statue  of  Venus  at  Elis  with  one 

foot  upon  the  shell  of  a  tortoise,  to  signify  two  great 

duties  of  a  virtuous  woman,  which  are  to  keep  home 

and  be  silent." — Human  Prudence,  by  W.  De  Britaine, 

12th  edit.:  Dublin,  1726,  12mo.,  p.  134. 

"  Vertuous  women  should  keep  house ;  and  'twas 
well  performed  and  ordered  by  the  Greeks  : 

' .  .  .  muHer  ne  qua  in  publicum 
Spectandam  se  sine  arbitro  praebeat  viro  : ' 

Which  made  Phidias,  belike,  at  Elis  paint  Venus 
treading  on  a  tortoise :  a  symbole  of  women's  silence 
and  housekeeping ...  1  know  not  what  philosopher  he 
was,  thctt  would  have  women  come  but  thrice  abroad 
all  their  time,  to  be  baptized,  married,  and  buried;  but 
he  was  too  straitlaced. " — Burton's  ^na/.  MeL,  part  iii. 
sec.  3.  mem.  4.  subs.  2. 

**  jlpelles  us'd  to  paint  a  good  housewife  upon  a  snagi; 
which  intimated  that  she  should  be  as  slow  from  gad- 
ding abroad,  and  when  she  went  she  shold  carry  her 
bouse  upon  her  back  :  that  b,  she  shold  make  all  sure 
at  home.  Now,  to  a  good  house  ivife,  her  house  shold 
be  as  the  sphere  to  a  star  (I  do  not  mean  a  wandring 
star),  wherin  she  shold  twinckle  as  a  star  in  its  orb." 
—  Howell's  Parlg  of  Beauts  :  Lond.  1660,  p.  58. 

The  last  passage  reminds  us  of  the  fine  lines  of 
Donne  (addressed  to  both  sexes)  : 

**  Be  then  thine  own  home,  and  in  thyself  dwell ; 
Inn  anywhere ; 
And  seeing  the  snail,  which  everywhere  doth  roam, 
Carrying  his  own  home  still,  still  is  at  home, 
Follow  (for  he  is  easy-paced)  this  snaU  : 
Be  thine  own  palace,  or  the  world's  thy  jail." 

Ekbionnach. 


WEATHEB   RULES. 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  373.  522.  699.  627.) 

J.  A.,  Jun.,  being  desirous  of  forming  a  list  of 
weather  rules,  I  send  the  following,  in  the  hope 
that  they  may  be  acceptable  to  him,  and  interest-  ' 
ing  to  those  of  your  readers  who  have  never  met 
with  the  old  collection  from  which  they  are  taken. 

English. 

In  April,  Dove's-flood  is  worth  a  king's  good. 
Winter  thunder,  a  summer's  wonder. 
Unroll  dust  is  worth  a  king's  ransom. 
A  cold  May  and  a  windy,  makes  a  fat  barn  and 
findy. 


Spanish, 

April  and  May,  the  keys  of  the  year. 

A  cold  April,  much  bread  and  little  wine. 

A  year  of  snow,  a  year  of  plenty. 

A  red  morning,  wind  or  rain. 

The  moon  with  a  circle  brings  water  in  her  beafi:.. 

Bearded  frost,  forerunner  of  snow. 

Neither  give  credit  to  a  clear  winter  nor  cloiidy 

spring. 
Clouds  above,  water  below. 

When  the  moon  is  in  the  wane  do  not  sow  anything. 
A  red  sun  has  water  in  his  eye. 
Red  clouds  in  the  east,  rain  the  next  day. 
An  eastern  wind  carrieth  water  in  his  hand. 
A  March  sun  sticks  like  a  lock  of  wool. 
When  there  is  a  spring  in  winter,  and  a  winter  in 

spring,  the  year  is  never  good. 
When  it  rains  in  August,  it  rains  wine  or  honey. 
The  circle  of  the  moon  never  filled  a  pond,  but  the 

circle  of  the  sun  wets  a  shepherd. 

Italian, 

Like  a  March  sun,  which  heats  but  doth  not  melt^ 
Dearth  under  water,  bread  under  snow. 
Young  and  old  must  go  warm  at  Martlemas. 
When  the  cock  drinks  in  summer,  it  will  rain  a 

little  after. 
As  Mars  hasteneth  all  the  humours  feel  it. 
In  August,  neither  ask  for  olives,  chesnuts,  nor 

acorns. 
January  commits  the  fault,  and  May  bears  the 

blame. 
A  year  of  snow,  a  year  of  plenty. 

French, 

When  it  thunders  in  March,  we  may  cry  Alas  X 

A  dry  year  never  beggars  the  master. 

An  evening  red,  and  a  morning  grey,  makes  a  pil- 
grim sing. 

January  or  February  do  fill  or  empty  the  granary. 

A  dry  March,  a  snowy  February,  a  moist  Apru, 
and  a  dry  May,  presage  a  good  year. 

To  St.  Valentine  the  spring  is  a  neighbour. 

At  St.  Martin's  winter  is  in  his  way. 

A  cold  January,  a  feverish  February,  a  dustj 
March,  a  weeping  April,  a  windy  May,  presage 
a  good  year  and  gay.  W.  WiNTHMxr*. 

Malta. 


OCCASIONAL  FORMS  OF  PBAYEB. 

I  now  send  you  a  list  of  Occasional  Forms  of 
Prnyer  in  my  own  possession,  in  the  hope  that  the 
example  may  be  followed  by  other  individuals. 

A  Fourme  to  be  used  in  Common  Prayer  twise  a 
Weke,  and  also  an  Order  of  Publique  Fast  to  ba 
u<ied  every  Wednesday,  &c.  during  this  time  «f 
Morulitie,  &c.     London,  1563. 

This  was  the  first  published  occasional  form  of  tiie 
reign  of  Elizabeth. 


NOTES  AND  QUERTEa 


[No.  214. 


know  that  a  very  ancieot  golden  collar  wm  lately 
i<]und   in   the   village   of  Stanton,  StsfTuribfaire, 
which  u  about  thiee  miles  DOrtb  of  Ashbourne. 
A  labourer   digging  up  a  field,  which  had  not 


the  time,  sprang  up,  and  the  labourer  taking  li  for 
A  anake,  struck  it  out  of  hia  way  wiih  his  spade : 
the  next  morning  it  was  discovered  not  tu  be  a 
anake.  Unfortunatelv  tbe  blow  had  broken  off  a 
small  piece  at  one  end.  The  collar  is  now  in  the 
possession  of  the  person  with  whom  the  curate  of 
StAnton  lodges.  The  description  given  to  me  Is, 
that  it  is  about  two  feet  long,  and  formed  of  three 
piAcea  of  gold  t it ined  together,  and,  with  the  above 
ezceptiuQ,  in  a  very  good  state  of  preservation. 

I  bear  that  there  ia  a  similar  collar  in  the 
British  Museum,  that  was  found  in  Ireland,  but 
none  that  was  found  in  England;  and  that  the  au- 
thoritlea  of  the  Museum  have  been  informed  of 
this  collar,  but  have  taken  no  steps  to  obtain  pc 
■esaiou  of  it.  "^  '* 


!.  6.  C. 

[Our  correspondent  is  under  an  erroneous  impression 

veral  are  figured  in  the  Archaotogin,  and  we  have  lonie 
reason  to  believe  Ibal  the  torque  now  d«cribed,  and  of 

tioulars,  resembles  one  which  formed  part  of  the  cele- 
brated Polden  find  described  by  Mr.  Harford  in  (he 
fburteenlh  volume  of  the  Archaologia,  ond  Dgured  at 
p.  90.  \  and  alto  that  found  at  Boyton  in  Suffolk  in 
IBM,  and  engraved  in  the  ^rc*ao/(««i,  vol.  mi.  p.  471. 
-E..1 


in  179B  ;  and  it  baa  been  supposed  the  Hkeneso  of 
the  Duke  of  York  was  the  best  taken  of  that 
Prince.  Could  any  reader  inform  me  on  what  daj 
this  review  took  place  P* 

When  one  sees  a  picture  of  Sbakspeare,  No.  276., 
and  more  especially  in  tbe  palace  of  his  i:otem- 
pornry  Sovereigns,  one  is  naturally  led  to  inquire 
into  its  authenticity.  I  am  therefore  desirous  to 
obtain  some  Information  relative  to  it. 

In  "N.  &Q.,"  Vol.  vi.,  p.  197,,  you  had  several 
correspondents  inquiring  concerning  the  custom  of 
royalty  dining  In  public ;  perhaps  it  may  interest 
Iheni  to  know  that  there  are  two  very  attractive 

Eictures  of  this  ceremony  in  this  collection,  num- 
ered  293  and  234  :  the  first  is  of  Charles  I.  and 
Henrietta  Maria;  the  other  Frederick  V.,  Count 
Palatine  and  King  of  Boheinla,  who  married  Eliza- 
betb,  daughter  of  James  I.  These  two  pictures 
are  by  Van  Bassen,  of  whom,  perhaps,  some  cor- 
respondent may  be  enabled  to  give  an  account 

*, 
Richmond,  Surrey. 


There  are  two  or  three  of  these  concerning 
which  I  should  be  obliged  to  any  reader  of  your 
fmblication  who  would  satisfy  my  Queries. 

No.  119.,  "  The  Battle  of  Forty,"  by  P.  Snayers. 
"ITiis  seems  a  kind  of  combat  a  oatraitee  of  kntghts 
4traief  de  pied  en  cap.  Where  cau  I  find  any  ac- 
count or  det.iil  of  it  P 

No.  314.,  "Mary  of  Lorraine,  mother  of  Mary 
<Jueen  of  Scots."  This  is  a  very  pleasing  picture, 
in  good  preservation,  and  as  it  was  not  in  its 
present  position  two  years  ago,  I  conclude  it  bas 
recently  been  added.  She  was  ninth  child  of 
Claude  de  Lorraine,  firtt  Due  de  Guise,  born  in 
1515,  and  married  in  1538  to  James  V.  of  Scot- 
land, and  she  died  in  the  forty-fifth  year  of  her 
age,  10th  Juno,  1560.  There  are  the  arms  of  the 
Guise  family  in  the  right-hand  corner,  with  a  date 
of  1611.  Pray  by  whom  was  it  painted,  and  where 
can  1  find  any  notices  respecting  it  P 

No.  166.,  '■  George  III.  reviewing  the  lOth 
Light  Dragoons,  commanded  by  tiie  Prince  of 
Wales."  This  picture  was  considered  the  chef 
itieuBre  of  Sir  William  Beechej,  and  wns  painted 


^inar  &vnitt. 

Helmets. — VHiat  is  the  antiquity  of  the  prac- 
tice of  placing  helmets  over  the  shields  of  armorial 
bearings  ;  and  what  are  tbe  varieties  of  helmets  in 
regard  to  the  rank  or  degree  of  persons?       S.  N^. 

The  JVursroui.— What  is  the  origin  of  the  word 
Ifur.trow,  a  name  applied  by  Plott,  in  his  Biitory  of 
Staffbrdihire,  to  the  shrew  mouse,  and  by  the  com- 
mon people  in  Cheshire  at  the  present  day  to  the 
field-mouse  ;  or  rather,  perhaps,  indiscriminately 
to  field  and  shreiv  mice  P  If.  R. 

Cily  Bellmen,  —  When  were  city  bellmen  first 
established  P  By  whom  appointed  ?  What  were 
their  duties  P  What  and  how  were  ihey  paid  P 
What  have  1>een  their  employment  and  duUes 
down  to  the  present  day  P  Crito, 

*  George  III.  had  one  or  two  copies  of  Ibis  plo- 
ture  taken  for  him  j  and  Ihere  is  a  curious  circumstance 
relative  to  one  of  these,  which  Lady  Chatterton  men- 
fivns  in  ber  Homi  SMchti,  published  In  three  vols. 
8vo.,  1B4!  :  "In  one  respect  ihe  picture  (which 
George  III,  gave  to  Lord  Sidmoutti,  and  which  the 
latter  lind  put  up  at  the  slone  lodge  in  Richmond  New 
Park)  dilTeri  from  Ihc  original  at  Hampton  Court ;  it 
is  lingular  enough  thai  in  this  copy  tbe  figure  of  the 
Prince  is  omitted,  which  unt  dwi  6y  tki  King's  dtiire, 
and  is  a  sirikingand  rather  comical  proof  of  Iha  dislike 
which  he  felt  towards  his  son.  When  Ihe  Prince  be- 
came King,  he  dined  here,  and  remarked  lo  Lord  Sid. 
moulh  that  his  portrait  had  been  omitled,  and  hinted 
thai  it  ought  10  be  restored.  This,  however,  was 
evaded,  and  Ihe  eopv  remains  in  its  originil  stale."  — 
Vol.  i.  pp.  18,  19. 


Dec.  3. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


53r 


A  Form  of  Prayer  with  Thanksgiving,  to  be  used  on 
the  29th  of  May,  1661. 

The  original  edition.      It  differs  from  that  which 
was  sanctioned  by  Convocation  and  published  in  1662. 

Form  of  Prayer,  &c.  June  12.  Fast  during  a  Dearth. 
1661. 

Form,  &c.    Fast  during  a  Sickness.    1661. 

Form,  &c.  Fast,  to  implore  a  Blessing  on  the  Naval 
Forces.     April  5,  1665. 

Form,  &c.  Thanksgiving  for  Victory  by  Naval  Forces. 
July  4,  1665. 

Form,  &c.  Fast,  on  occasion  of  the  Fire  of  London, 
1666. 

Form,  &c.    Thanksgiving  for  Victories  at  Sea.    1666. 

Form,  &c.    Fast.    1674. 

Form,  &c.    Fast.    1678. 

Form,  &c.    Fast.    Dublin,  1678. 

Form,  &c.  Fast.  Dublin,  1679.  To  seek  Reconcili- 
ation with  God,  and  to  implore  Him  that  he  would 
infatuate  and  defeat  the  Counsels  of  the  Papists  our 
Enemies.     By  the  Lord  Lieutenant. 

Form,  &c.     Fast.     1680. 

Form,&c.  Thanksgiving.  1683.  For  the  discovery  of 
Treason. 

Form,  &c.    Thanksgiving.     1685. 

Form  of  Prayer  with  Thanksgiving  for  29th  May, 
1685. 

First  edition  of  this  reign.     It  was  altered  by  the 
authority  of  the  Crown. 

Form  of  Prayer,  &c.    January  30,  1685. 

First  edition  of  this  reign. 
Form  of  Prayer,  &c.    February  6,  1685. 

The  accession  service  of  James  II. 

A  Form  or  Order  of  Thanksgiving,  to  be  used,  &c, 
in  behalf  of  the  King,  the  Queen,  and  the  Koyal 
Family,  upon  occasion  of  the  Queen's  being  with 
Child.     1687. 

This  form  was  the  occasion  of  much  comment  at  the 
time. 

A  Form  of  Prayer  with  Thanksgiving,  &c.,  for  the 
Birth  of  the  Prince.     1688. 

A  Form,  &c.     Fast.    1689. 

A  Form,  &c.    Fast.    1690. 

A  Form,  &c.    Fast.    1694. 

A  Form,  &c.  Fast.  1714.  Thanksgiving  on  the  Ac- 
cession of  George  I. 

Thomas  Lathbuey. 
Bristol. 


Chaw  Moving.  —  Recent  occurrences  made  me 
look  back  at  GlanvilFs  Blow  at  Modern  Sadducism, 
and  I  observed  that  in  his  account  of  the  "  Dasmon 
of  Tedworth,"  who  was  supposed  to  haunt  the 
house  of  Mr.  Mompcsson,  and  who  was  the  original 
of  Addison's  "  drummer,"  it  is  stated  that  on  the 
5th  November,  1662,  "in  the  sight  and  presence 
of  the  company,  the  chairs  walked  about  the 
room,"  p.  124.  N.  B. 


Epitaph  on  Politian  in  the  Church  of  the  Anmm» 
ciation  at  Florence*  — 

"  Politianus  in  hoc  tumulo  jacet  Angelus,  unum 
Qui  caput,  et  linguas  (res  nova)  tres  habuit.** 
From  Travels  of  Sir  John  Reresby. 

Y.  B.  N.  J. 

[The  following  translation  of  this  epitaph  is  given  in 
the  Ency.  Britannica,  but  it  is  there  stated  to  be  in 
St.  Mark's,  Florence  : 

"  Here  lies  Politian,  who,  things  strange  indeed. 
Had,  when  alive,  three  tongues,  and  but  one  head.**] 

Epitaph  in  Torrington  Churchyard^  Devon,  — 


« 


She  was — my  words  are  wanting  to  say  what.  " 
Think  what  a  woman  should  be — she  was  that.* 


If 


Which  provoked  the  following  reply  : 

"  A  woman  should  be  both  a  wife  and  mother, 
But  Jenny  Jones  was  neither  one  nor  t'other.* 

Baxliolensis. 

Hie  early  Delights  of  Philadelphia. — In  Gabriel 
Tliomas's  Description  of  the  Settlement  of  Phila^ 
delphia  occurs  the  following  passage : 

*^  In  the  said  city  are  several  good  schools  of  learning 
for  youth,  for  the  attainment  of  arts  and  sciences,  also 
reading  and  writing.  Here  is  to  be  h^d,  on  any  day 
in  the  week,  cakes,  tarts,  and  pies ;  we  have  also 
several  cook-shops,  both  roasting  and  boiling,  as  in 
the  city  of  London  :  happy  blessings,  for  which  we 
owe  the  highest  gratitude  to  our  plentiful  Provider, 
the  great  Creator  of  heaven  and  earth," 

Is  not  this  a  superb  jumble  ?  A  Leguleian. 

Misapplication  of  Terms.  —  Legend  is  a  thing 
"to  be  read"  (legendum"),  but  it  is  often  impro- 
perly applied  to  traditions  and  oral  communica- 
tions. Of  this  there  have  been  some  instances 
in  "N.  &  Q."  One  has  just  turned  up,  Vol.  v., 
p.  196.:  "  I  send  you  these  legends  as  I  have  heard 
them  from  the  lips  of  my  nurse,  a  native  of  the 
parish."  J.  W.  Thomas. 

Dewsbury. 

''Plantin''  Bibles  in  1600.  — While  looking? 
over  the  "  Stackhouse  Library  **  (see  "  N.  &  Q.," 
Vol.  viii.,  p.  327.),  I  observed  on  the  fly-leaf  of  an 
Hebrew  Bible,  1600  (a.  100  in  catalogue),  a  short 
MS.  memorandum,  which  I  think  worth  pre- 
serving.    It  ran  as  follows : 

£  s,     d. 
"  Plantin  Heb.  Bible,  interlineing  costes  -  2  10    O 
Plantin  in  octavo  -  -  -10     0 

Buxtorf's  Biblia  in  two  vols.      -  -  2  10     O 

Hebw  Bible,  4to.  2  vols.  -  -200 

Inne  16°  8  vols.  -  -  .2     0     0** 

R.  C.  TVaebe. 

Kidderminster. 

Ancient  Gold  Collar  found  in  Staffordshire,  — 
It  may  probably  interest  some  of  your  readers  to 


S38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  214 


know  that  a  very  ancient  golden  collar  was  lately 
found  in  the  village  of  Stanton,  Stattunlehire, 
which  ii  about  three  milea  north  of  Ashbourne. 

A  labourer  digging  up  a  field,  which  had  not 
been  ploughed  or  dug  up  in  the  niemorv  of  man, 
turned  up  the  collar,  wnidi,  being  curled  up  at 
the  time,  sprang  up,  and  the  labourer  tuking  it  for 
«  anake,  struck  it  out  of  liis  way  with  Lis  spade : 
the  next  uiorning  it  was  discovered  not  to  be  a 
snske.  Unfortunately  the  blow  had  broken  off  a 
small  piece  at  one  end.  The  collar  is  now  in  the 
possession  uf  the  person  with  whom  the  curate  of 
Stanton  lodges.  The  description  given  to  me  is, 
that  it  is  about  two  feet  lung,  and  formed  of  three 
pieces  of  gold  twined  together,  and,  with  the  above 
etceptiou,  in  a  very  good  state  of  preservation. 

I  uear  that  there  is  a  similar  collar  in  the 
British  Museum,  that  was  found  in  Ireland,  but 
none  that  was  found  in  England;  and  (hat  the  au- 
thorities of  the  Museum  have  been  informed  of 
this  collar,  but  have  taken  no  Bl«ps  (o  obtain  pos- 

[Our  vorrespondcat  is  under  an  erroneous  impreision 
aa  to  gold  toiijues  not  being  found  in  Eni^lund.  Se- 
veral are  figured  in  tlie  Archaalogia,  and  we  have  aome 
reason  to  believe  that  the  torque  now  described,  and  of 

tieulirs,  resembles  one  which  formed  part  of  the  cele- 
brated Polden  find  described  b;  Mr.  Harrord  in  the 
fburteenth  lolume  of  tlie  Architoliyia,  and  figured  at 
p.  90.  ;  and  also  that  found  at  Boyton  in  Suffolk  in 
1835,  and  engraved  in  the  Amhaologia,  vol.  mi.  p.  171. 


in  I79S  ;  and  it  has  been  supposed  tlie  likencNOJ 
tlie  Duke  uf  York  was  the  beat  taken  of  that 
Prince.  Could  any  reader  inform  me  on  what  dtj 
this  review  took  place?* 

When  one  sees  a  picture  of  Shakspeare,  No.  376, 
and  more  especlully  in  the  palace  of  bis  eet/ut.- 
pornry  sovereigns,  one  is  naturally  led  to  inqnin 
into  its  authenticity,  I  am  therefore  deurout  tt 
obtain  some  information  relative  to  it. 

In"N.&Q.,"  Vol.  vi.,  p.  197,  jou  had  seveiil 
correspondents  inquiring  concerning  th«  custom  of 
royalty  dining  in  public  ;  perhaps  it  may  interest 
tbeni  to  know  that  there  are  two  very  atttictive 
pictures  of  tbis  ceremony  in  this  collection,  nniii- 
bered  293  nnd  294  :  the  first  is  of  Chartea  L  ind 
Henrietta  Maria;  the  other  Frederick  V^  Ck)mit 
Palatine  and  King  of  Bohemia,  who  married  £[iH< 
betb,  daughter  of  James  I.  These  two  pictures 
are  by  Van  Bassen,  of  whom,  perhaps,  aome  cor* 
respondent  may  be  enabled  to  give  an  account. 

*. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 


(Buttietf. 


ar  PUACB. 

There  are  two  or  three  of  these  concerning 
which  I  should  be  obliged  to  any  reader  of  your 
publication  who  would  satisfy  my  Queries. 

No.  1 19.,  "  The  Battle  of  F.>rty,"  by  P.  Snayers. 
This  seems  a  kind  of  cmabat  a  mitrance  of  knights 
armis  de  pied  en  cap.  Where  can  I  find  any  ac- 
count or  detail  of  it  ? 

No.  314.,  "Mary  of  Lorraine,  mother  of  Mary 
<2ueen  of  Scots."  This  is  a  very  pleasing  picture, 
in  good  preservation,  and  as  it  was  not  in  its 
present  position  two  years  ago,  I  conclude  it  has 
recently  been  added.  She  was  ninth  child  of 
Claude  de  Lorraine,  first  Duo  de  Guise,  born  in 
1515,  and  married  in  1538  to  James  V,  of  Scot- 
land, and  she  died  in  the  forty-fifth  year  of  her 
age,  10th  June,  1560.  There  are  the  arms  of  the 
Guise  family  in  the  right-hand  corner,  with  a  date 
of  1611.  Pray  by  whom  was  it  painted,  and  where 
can  I  find  any  notices  respecting  it  ? 

No,  166.,  '■  George  III.  reviewing  the  10th 
Light  Dri^oons,  commanded  by  the  Prince  of 
Wales."  This  picture  was  considered  ihe  chef 
^cmnre  of  Sir  William  Beecbey,  and  was  pwnted 


Helmet!. — What  is  the  antiquity  of  the  pnu> 
tice  of  placing  helmets  over  the  shields  of  annarial 
bearings ;  and  what  are  the  varieties  of  helm^  in 
regard  to  the  rank  or  degree  of  persons  i        8.  N. 

Tke  Nursrow. — What  is  the  origin  of  the  word 
JVuMroui,  a  name  applied  by  Plott,  in  his  HiMb>ty  of 
Staffiirdikire,  to  the  shrew  mouse,  and  b^  the  oum- 
mon  people  in  Cheshire  at  Ihe  present  day  to  the 
field-mouse  ;  or  rather,  perhaps,  indisorimiDately 
to  field  and  shren  mice  ?  N.  U. 

City  Bellmen.  —  When  were  city  bellmen  first 
established?  By  whom  appointed f  What  were 
their  duties?  What  and  now  were  thev  pMdf 
What  have  been  their  em[doynieiit  awl  duties 
down  to  the  present  day  P  Cvio. 

*  George  III.  had  one  or  two  ot^ies  of  tbi*  pie- 
relative  Co  one  of  these,  which  Lady  Chntterton  meo- 
lions  in  her  Home  Sktlchti,  published  in  three  nds; 
8vo.,  18^1:  "In  one  respivt  Ihe  picture  (which 
George  III.  gare  to  Lord  Sidmouth,  and  which  the 
latter  had  put  up  at  the  stone  lodge  in  Richmond  New 
Park)  differs  from  the  original  at  Hampton  Court :  it 
is  singular  enough  tiiat  in  this  copy  the  figure  of  the 
Prince  is  omitted,  tahich  mat  doue  by  tke  Kiug't  dmirt, 
and  is  a  sirikingand  rather  comical  proof  of  the  dialifca 
wLich  he  felt  towards  his  son.  When  t!ia  Prince  be- 
came King,  he  dined  here,  and  remarked  to  Lord  ad- 
mouth  tliat  his  portrait  had  been  omitted,  and  hinted 
that  it  ought  to  Iw  restored.  This,  however,  was 
eiaded,  and  the  copy  remains  in  its  original  Hata,".— 
Vol.  1.  pp.  18,  19. 


Dec.  3.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


539 


Papers  Elegy  on  an  Unfortunate  Lady.  —  In  the 
new  edition  of  Pope's  Works^  in  course  of  publi- 
cation, edited  hy  Mr.  Carruthers,  Inverness,  it  is 
conjectured  that  the  poet  threw  "  ideal  circum- 
stances ''  into  his  most  pathetic  and  melodious 
elegy,  and  "  when  he  came  to  publish  his  letters, 
put  wrong  initials,  as  in  other  instances,  to  conceal 
the  real  names"  (Pope's  Poet  Works^  Ingram, 
Cook,  and  Co.,  vol.  ii.  p.  184.).  The  initials  are 
Mrs.  W.,  niece  of  Ladj  A.  I  have  always  thought 
that  a  clue  might  be  obtained  to  the  name  of  this 
lady,  by  following  up  the  hints  in  Pope's  printed 
correspondence.  Mrs.  or  Miss  W.  is  mentioned 
or  alluded  to  by  Craggs  and  Pope,  in  connexion 
with  the  characters  in  the  Rape  of  the  Lock.  One 
suggests  the  other.  Inquiry  should  be  directed 
to  the  families  of  Pernor  of  Tusmore,  Lord  Petre, 
and  Sir  George  Brown.  But  I  have  heard  a  tra- 
dition in  a  Catholic  family  in  the  north  of  Eng- 
land that  the  lady  was  a  Blount ;  probably  one  of 
the  Blounts  of  Soddington,  or  of  some  one  of  the 
numerous  branches  of  that  ancient  family. 

Ax  Inquirer. 

"  Too  wise  to  err,  too  good  to  he  unkind"  —  In 
what  author  may  this  passage  be  found  ? 

"  Too  wise  to  err,  too  good  to  be  unkind." 

E.  P.  H. 

Clapham. 

Passage  in  the  "  Christian  Year.'^ — In  the  beau- 
tiful lines  on  Confirmation  in  this  work,  the  fol- 
lowing verse  occurs : 

'<  Steady  and  pure  as  stars  that  beam 
In  middle  heaven,  all  mist  above, 
Seen  deepest  in  the  frozen  stream  :— - 
Such  is  their  high  courageous  love.** 

I  should  be  grateful  for  an  explanation  of  the 
third  line.  A.  A.  D. 

David's  Mother. — I  used  to  think  it  was  im- 
possible to  ascertain  from  the  Old  Testament  the 
name  of  David's  mother.  In  the  Genealogies  re- 
corded in  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  by  J.  S.  (usually 
assumed  to  stand  for  John  Speed,  the  historian 
and  geographer),  the  name  of  the  Psalmist's  mo- 
ther is  given  "Nahash."  Can  this  be  made  out 
satisfactorily  ?  Will  the  text  2  Sam.  xvii.  25.,  as 
compared  with  1  Chron.  ii.  15.,  warrant  it  ? 

Y.  B.  N.  J. 

Emblems. —  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
what  are  the  emblematic  meanings  of  the  different 
precious  stones,  or  of  any  of  them  r  or  in  what  work 
I  shall  find  them  described  ?  N.  D. 

"  Kaminagadeyathooroosoomokanoogonagira.'"  — 
In  an  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council  from  Madras, 
the  above  unparalleled  long  word  occurs  as  the 
description  of  an  estate.  I  believe  that  its  extreme 
length  and  unpronounceable  appearance  is  without 


an  equal.  Can  any  of  your  readers  acquainted 
with  Indian  literature  translate  it  ?  if  so,  it  would 
greatly  oblige  F.  J.  G. 

**  Quid  facies^'  g-c.  —I  have  lately  met  with  the 
following  curious  play  on  words  in  an  old  MS, 
book.  Can  any  of  your  correspondents  give  any 
account  of  it  ? 

**  Quid  facies,  facies  Veneris  si  veneris  ante  ? 
Ne  pereas,  per  eas  ;  ne  sedeas,  sed  eas  f  ** 

Baxltolensis. 

WiU  of  Peter  the  Great.  —  M.  Lamartini^re,  ia 
a  French  pamphlet  on  the  Eastern  question,  gives 
a  document  in  several  articles  containing  advice 
with  respect  to  the  policy  of  his  successors  on  the 
throne  of  Russia,  in  which  he  advises  her  to  make 
great  advances  in  the  direction  of  Constantinople, 
India,  &c.,  and  advocates  the  partition  of  Poland. 
Upon  what  authority  does  this  document  rest? 
and  who  is  M.  Lamartiniere  ?  B..  J.  Aluin. 

H.  Neele,  Editor  of  Shakspeare.  —  In  the  pre- 
face to  Lectures  on  English  Poetry,  being  the  jRc- 
mains  of  the  late  Henry  Neele  (Lond.  1830), 
mention  is  made  of  a  new  edition  of  Shakspeare*s 
dramatic  works,  "  under  the  superintendence  of 
Mr.  Neele  as  editor,  for  which  his  enthusiastic 
reverence  for  the  poet  of  '  all  time '  peculiarly 
fitted  him,  but  which,  from  the  want  of  patronage, 
terminated  after  the  publication  of  a  very  few 
numbers."  These  very  few  numbers  must  have 
appeared  about  1824 — 1827;  yet  the  answer  to 
my  repeated  inquiries  after  them  in  London  is 
always  "  We  cannot  hear  of  them."  Can  any  one 
give  me  farther  information  ?  —  From  the  Na" 
vorscher.  J.  M. 

MS.  by  Rubens  on  Painting.  — May  I  inquire  of 
M.  Philaretb  Chasles  whether  he  ever  saw  or 
heard  of  a  manuscript  said  to  be  written  in  Latin 
by  Rubens,  and  existing  in  the  Bibliotheque  Na- 
tionale  at  Paris?  One  or  two  fragments  have 
occasionally  been  quoted :  I  think  one  may  be 
found  in  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds*  Discourses,  and  the 
same  is  used  by  Burnet  in  his  work  on  painting ; 
but  no  authority  is  given  as  to  the  source  of  tne 
information.* 

If  such  a  work  can  be  found,  it  would  confer  a 
great  boon  upon  the  profession  of  the  fine  arts,  if 
It  were  brought  to  light  without  delay. 

Wbld  Taylor. 

Peter  Allan.  —  Will  some  correspondent  of 
"N.  &  Q."  afford  information  as  to  the  exact  date 
and  place  of  birth  of  the  celebrated  Peter  Allan, 
whose  cave  at  Sunderland  is  regarded  as  one  of 
the  principal  curiosities  of  the  north  of  England  ? 

[*  This  may  probably  be  Rubens's  MS.  Album,  of 
which  an  account  is  given  in  Vertue*s  Anecdote*  of 
Painting,  vol.  ii.  pp.  185,  186 Ed.] 


540 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  214. 


IVhat  is  known  of  his  general  history ;  and  is  any  |  west  end  of  St.  Lawrence  Church/*      In  18453hi» 
member  of  his  family  now  living  ?  E.  C.     street  was  renamed  Gresham  Street.] 


Haschisch  or  Indian  Hemp. — I  have  been  for 
some  time  trying  to  procure  some  of  the  Haschisch^ 
or  Indian  hemp,  about  which  Dr.  Moreau  has 
publishe(i  such  an  amusinpf  book,  Du  Haschisch  et 
de  V Alienation  Mentale,  Par.  1845.  —  Can  any  of 
your  readers  tell  me  where  I  can  get  any  ?  The 
narcotic  effects  of  the  common  hemp  plant  are 
well  known  in  our  country  districts  :  where,  under 
its  ironical  alias  Honesty^  the  dried  stalk  is  often 
smoked,  but  the  tropical  variety  appears  to  be 
infinitely  more  powerful  in  its  operation. 

V.  T.  Sternbebg. 

Crieff  Compensation. — During  the  rebellion  in 
1715,  the  villnge  of  Crieff,  Perthshire,  was  burnt 
by  the  Highland  army,  on  account  of  the  attach- 
ment of  its  inhabitants  to  the  royal  cause.  It  has 
been  stated  that,  some  years  ago,  the  descendants 
of  the  sufferers  received  from  government  a  sum 
equivalent  to  a  certain  proportion  of  the  loss 
which  had  been  sustained. 

Is  there  any  oflicial  record  in  reference  to  this 
compensation  ?  D. 

Admission  to  Lincoln^s  Inn^  the  Temple.^  and 
Gray's  Inn.  —  Have  there  ever  been  published,  or 
do  there  exist  anywhere  in  MSS.,  lists  of  the 
persons  who  have  been  from  time  to  time  matri- 
culated as  students  of  those  inns  of  court  ? 

A  publication  of  them  would  be  of  the  greatest 
value  to  the  biographical  department  of  literature. 

G. 

Orders  for  the  Household  of  Lord  Montagu.  — 
The  second  Viscount  Montagu,  jjrandson  and  heir 
of  Anthony  Browne,  created  Viscount  in  1554, 
ob.  1592,  compiled  a  detailed  code  of  regulations 
for  his  family,  thus  entitled : 

**  A  Booke  of  Orders  and  Rules  established  by  me, 
Anthony,  Viscount  Mountague,  for  the  better  direction 
and  government  of  my  howsholde  and  family,  together 
with  the  general!  dutycs  and  charges  apperteyninge  to 
myne  oflficers  and  other  servantcs.     Anno  Dui  1595." 

Has  this  curious  illustration  of  ancient  domestic 
manners  ever  been  published  ?         Albbet  Wat. 


Cateaton  Street.  —  I  am  anxious  to  ascertain 
the  meaning  and  derivation  of  this  word  :  the 
London  Cateaton  Street,  I  believe,  is  changed 
into  Gresham  Street.  I  have  lately  learnt  that 
there  is  a  Cateaton  Street  in  Liverpool  also. 

Ettmo. 

[Cateaton  Street,  or  *'  Catteten  Street,"  says  Stour, 
**  is  a  corruption  of  Catte  Street,  which  beginneth  at 
the  north  end  of  Ironmonger  Lane,  and  runneth  to  the 


Portrait  of  Lee^  Inventor  of  the  Stocking'-frame, 
—  In  II  at  ton's  History  of  London  (published  in 
1708),  it  is  stated  that  a  picture  (by  Balderston) 
of  Lee,  the  inventor  of  the  stocking-frame,  hung^ 
:  in  the  hall  of  the  Framework  Knitters'  Companj. 
The  inquirer  wishes  to  ascertain  whether  the  pic- 
ture is  yet  in  existence  or  not;  and,  if  still  in 
existence,  where  it  can  be  seen.  M.  B. 

[In  Cunningham's  Handbook  of  London,  p.  527.» 
s.  V.  Weavers'  Hall,  Basinghall  Street,  is  a  quotation 
from  the  Quarterly  Review  for  January,  1816,  in  which 
the  picture  is  spoken  of  as  then  existing  in  the  Stock- 
ing Weavers'  Hall.] 

Cocker's  Arithmetic  (Vol.  iv.,  pp.  102.  149.). — 
Some  correspondence  appears  in  "  N.  &  Q."  aboat 
the  first  edition  of  "Old  Cocker."  I  should 
be  glad  to  ascertain  the  date  of  the  latest  edition. 

Tteo. 

[The  British  Museum  contains  the  following  edi- 
tions of  Cocker's  Arithmetic  :  —  the  20th,  Lond.  1700; 
the  37th,  perused  and  published  by  John  Hawkins 
(with  MS.  notes),  Lond.  1720;  41st,  Lond.  1724; 
50th,  corrected  by  Geo.  Fisher,  Lond.  1746.  Watt 
notices  one  revised  by  J.  Mair,  Edinb.  1751.  In 
Professor  de  Llorgan's  Arithmetical  Books,  p.  56.,  where 
a  full  history  of  Cocker's  book  is  given,  mention  is 
made  of  an  Edinburgh  edition,  1765,  and  a  Glasgow 
edition  of  1777.] 

Lyhe  Porch  or  Litch  Porch, — What  is  the  pro- 
per name  for  the  porch  found,  not  unfrequentlj, 
at  the  churchyard  gate  under  which  the  body  was, 
I  believe,  supposed  to  rest  before  the  funeral  ?  Is 
it  lyhe  or  litch  ?  The  derivation  may  be  difiercnt  ia 
different  parts  of  England,  as  they  were  originally 
Saxon  or  Danish.  Liig  Dan.,  lyk  Dutch,  and 
leiche  Ger.,  are  all  different  forms  of  the  same 
word.  The  first  two  approach  nearer  to  lyke^  the 
latter  to  litch.  J.  H,  L 

[In  most  works  on  ecclesiastical  architecture  it  is 
called  lich-gate,  from  Anglo-Saxon  lich,  a  corpse:  hence 
Lich'fidd,  the  field  of  dead  bodies.  In  the  Glotuary  of 
Architecture  we  read  :  "  Lich-gate,  or  corpse -gate,  leieh-^ 
engang.  Germ.,  from  the  Ang.-Sax.  lick,  a  corpse,  and 
geat,  a  gate ;  a  shed  over  the  entrance  of  a  clnirchyard, 
beneath  which  the  bearers  sometimes  paused  when 
bringing  a  corpse  for  interment.  Tlie  term  is  also 
used  in  some  parts  of  the  country  for  the  path  by 
which  a  corpse  is  usually  conveyed  to  the  church.**} 

Henry  Burton,  —  Henry  Burton  was  bom  in 
1579 ;  studied  at  Oxford,  and  was  at  one  time 
minister  of  St.  Matthew,  Friday  Street.  In  1636, 
he  drew  upon  himself  the  vengeance  of  the  Star- 
Chamber,  by  two  discourses  in  which  he  severel/ 
inveighed  against  the  bishops.  For  this  ofienoe 
he  y?as  fined,  deprived  of  his  ears,  and  sentenced 
to  imprisonment  for  life.     He  was  liberated  hj 


Dec.  3.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


541 


the  parliament  in  1640,  and  died  in  1648.     What 
theological  works  did  he  write  ?  —  From  the  Na^ 


vorscher. 


DiONTSIUS. 


[Barton's  pen  was  so  prolific,  that  we  cannot  find 
room  for  a  list  of  his  works;  and  must  refer  Dionysius 
to  the  Bodleian  Catalof^ue,  where  they  fill  nearly  a 
column,  and  to  Watt's  Bibliotheca,  s.v.] 

Bj'itish  Matliematicians, — ^I  am  anxious  to  learn 
if  there  is  any  book  which  contains  an  account  of 
the  lives  and  works  of  eminent  British  arithme- 
ticians and  mathematicians  ?  Euclid. 

[Consult  the  fallowing:  —  Biographia  Philosqphica : 
being  an  Account  of  the  Lives,  Writings,  and  In- 
ventions of  the  most  eminent  Philosophers  and  Mathe- 
maticians, by  Benjamin  Martin  :  London,  1764,  8vo. 
There  is  also  a  Chronological  Table  of  the  most  emi- 
nent Mathematicians  affixed  to  John  Bossut's  General 
History  of  Mathematics^  translated  from  the  French  by 
John  Bonnycastle  :  London,  1803,  8vo.  Some  notices 
•of  our  early  English  mathematicians  will  also  be  found 
in  the  Companion  to  the  Almanac  for  1837,  and  in  the 
Magazine  of  Popular  Science^  Nos.  18.  20.  and  22.] 

"Ze5  Lettres  Juices,^'' — Will  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents inform  me  who  is  the  author  of  Lettres 
Juives  ?  The  first  volume  of  my  edition,  in  eight 
volumes  r2mo.,  has  the  portrait  of  Jean  Batiste 
B.,  Marquis  de ,  ne  le  29  Juin,  1704.     J.  R. 

Sunderland. 

["  Tar  le  Marquis  D'Argens,"  says  Barbicr.] 


ATTAINMENT    OF   MAJORITY. 

(VoLviii.,  pp.  198.  250.) 

In  replying  to  Professor  De  Morgan's  last 
communication  on  this  subject,  it  may  be  as  well, 
in  order  to  avoid  future  misunderstanding,  to  re- 
vert briefly  to  my  original  question.  I  pointed 
out  Ben  Jonson*s  assertion,  through  a  character  in 
one  of  his  plays,  that  about  the  beginning  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  it  was  the  custom  to  regard 
the  legal  rights  of  majority  as  commencing  with 
eix  o'clock  a.m.,  and  I  asked  to  have  that  assertion 
reconciled  with  our  present  commencement  at 
midnight,  and  with  the  statement  that  the  latter 
is  in  accordance  with  the  old  reckoning. 

Thus  I  started  with  the  production  of  afBrmative 
evidence,  to  rebut  which  I  cannot  find,  in  the 
replies  of  Professor  De  Morgan,  any  negative 
evidence  stronger  than  his  individual  opmion, 
which,  however  eminent  in  other  respects,  has  un- 
doubtedly the  disadvantage  of  being  two  hundred 
years  later  than  the  contemporary  evidence  pro- 
duced by  me.  I  afterwards  cited  Arthur  Ilopton 
as  authority  that  lawyers  in  England,  in  his  time, 
did  make  use  of  a  day  which  he  classifies  as  that 
of  the  Babylonians  ;  but  inasmuch  as  he  apparently 


restricts  its  duration  to  twelve  hours,  whereas  all 
ancient  writers  concur  in  assigning  to  the  Baby- 
lonians a  day  of  twenty-four  hours,  there  is  evi- 
dently a  mistake  somewhere,  attributable  either 
to  Hopton  or  his  printers. 

This  mistake  may  have  arisen  either  from  a 
misprint,  or  from  a  transposition  of  a  portion  of 
the  sentence. 

Tiie  supposition  of  a  misprint  is  favoured  by  the 
circumstance  that  Hopton  was,  at  the  time,  pro- 
fessing to  describe  natural  days  of  twenty-four 
hours;  of  these  there  are  four  great  classes  of 
commencement,  from  the  four  principal  quarters 
of  the  day ;  viz.  from  midnight,  from  mid-day, 
from  sun-setting,  and  from  sun-rising.  Hopton 
had  already  assigned  three  of  them  to  different 
nations,  and  the  fourth  he  had  properly  assigned, 
so  far  as  its  commencement  at  sunrise  was  con- 
cerned, to  the  Babylonians.  What,  then,  can  be 
more  probable  than  that  he  intended  this  day  also, 
like  the  rest,  to  be  of  twenty-four  hours'  duration ; 
and  that  the  words  "  holding  till  sun-setting " 
ought,  perhaps,  to  have  been  printed  "  holding  till 
suxi-rising  f ' 

This  way  of  reconciling  seeming  anomalies,  by 
the  supposition  of  probable  misprints,  receives 
great  encouragement  in  the  occasional  occur- 
rence of  similar  mistakes  in  the  most  carefully 
printed  modern  books.  I  lately  noticed,  while 
reading  Sir  James  "Ross's  Southern  Vorjage  of 
Discovery^  a  work  printed  by  the  Admiralty,  and 
on  which  extraordinary  typographical  care  had 
been  bestowed,  the  following,  at  page  121.  of 
vol.  ii. : 

<<  It  was  full  moon  on  the  15th  of  September,  at 
5-38  A.M." 

But  the  context  shows  that  "  full  moon  "  ought 
to  have  been  printed  new  moon,  and  that  *'5*S8  a.m." 
ouffht  tobe  5'38  p.m.:  and  what  renders  these  two 
mistakes  the  more  remarkable  is,  that  they  have 
no  sort  of  connexion,  nor  is  the  occurrence  of  the 
one  in  any  way  explanatory  of  the  other. 

Now,  the  misprint  of  "  sun-setting "  for  sun* 
rising,  which  I  am  supposing  in  Hopton's  book, 
would  be  much  more  likely  of  occurrence  than 
these,  because  these  form  part  of  a  series  of  care- 
fully examined  data  from  which  a  scientific  deduc- 
tion, is  to  be  drawn,  while  Hopton's  is  a  mere  loose 
description.  And,  moreover,  a  twenty-four  hour 
day,  commencing  and  ending  with  sunrise,  does 
not,  after  all,  appear  to  be  so  wholly  unknown  to 
English  law  as  Prof.  De  Morgan  supposes,  since 
Sir  Edward  Coke,  to  whom  the  Professor  espe- 
cially refers,  describes  such  a  day  in  these  words  : 

"  Dies  naturalis  constat  ea  24  horis  et  continet  diem 
solarem  et  noctem  ;  and  therefore  in  Inditeraents  for 
Burglary  and  the  like,  we  say  in  nocte  ejusdem  diei, 
Istc  dies  naturalis  est  spatium  in  quo  sol  progreditur 
ab  oriente  in  occidcntem  et  ab  occidente  iterum  in 
orientem." 


542 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Na  214. 


But  there  is  another  way  of  reconciling  the  dis- 
crepancy—  Hopton  may  not  have  intended  the 
words  **  holding  till  sun-setting"  to  apply  to  the 
Babylonians,  but  only  to  "the  lawyers  in  England,'* 
whose  day,  he  says,  commenced  at  the  same  time  as 
the  Babylonian  day.  The  transposition  of  the  words 
in  question  to  the  end  of  the  sentence  would  give 
such  a  meaning,  viz.  "The  Babylonians  begin 
their  day  at  sun-rising,  and  so  do  our  lawyers 
count  it  in  England,  holding  till  sun-setting.** 
Altered  in  this  way,  the  latter  clause  does  not 
necessarily  apply  to  the  Babylonians. 

Here  again  we  have  a  lawyers*  day  almost  ver- 
bally identical  with  one  assigned  to  them  by  Sir 
Edward  Coke :  "  Dies  artificialis  sive  Solaris  incipit 
in  ortu  solis  et  desinit  in  occasu,  and  of  this  the 
law  of  England  takes  hold  in  many  cases.*' 

Nor  does  Lord  Coke  strengthen  or  vary  his  de- 
scription in  the  least,  when  speaking  of  the  day 
commencing  at  midnight ;  he  uses  again  the  same 
expression  with  regard  to  it,  "  The  Egyptians 
and  Romiins  from  midnight,  and  so  doth  the  law 
of  England  in  many  cases'' 

Hence  the  authority  of  Chief  Justice  Coke,  is 
at  best  only  neutral ;  for  who  will  undertake  to 
prove  to  which  of  these  classes  of  "  many  cases  ** 
Lord  Coke  meant  to  assign  the  attainment  of  ma- 
jority ? 

In  support  of  Ben  Jonson*s  testimony,  it  may  be 
urged  that  the  midnight  initial  of  the  day  was 
itself  derived  by  us  from  the  Romans ;  and  it  is 
nearly  certain  that  they  did  not  perform  any  legal 
act,  connected  with  birthday,  until  the  commence- 
ment of  the  dies  solis. 

A  proof  of  this  may  be  observed  in  the  discussion 

by  Aulus  Gellius  (N'oct.  Altic.^  iii.  2.)  as  to  which 

day,  tliG   preceding  or  the  following,   a   person's 

birth,  happening  in  the  night,  was  to  be  attributed. 

.  He  quotes  a  fragment  from  Varro,  — 

"  Homilies  qui  ex  media  noctead  proximam  mediam 
noctem  his  boris  xxiv  nati  sunt,  uno  die  nati  di- 
cunlur." 

On  which  Gellius  remarks : 

**  From  these  words  it  may  be  observed  that  the  ar- 
rangement of  (birth)  days  was  such,  tliat  to  any  person 
born  after  sunset,  and  before  midnight,  the  day  from 
which  that  night  had  proceeded  should  be  the  birth- 
day ;  but  to  any  person  born  during  the  last  six  hours 
of  the  night,  the  day  whicli  should  succeed  that  night 
must  bvj  the  birthday." 

This  explanation  might  seem  almost  purposely 
written  in  reply  to  some  such  difficulty  as  occurred 
to  Professor  De  Morgan  (ante^  p.  250.),  when 
he  remarks  that,  if  birthday  were  to  be  confined  to 
daylight,  "a  child  not  born  by  daylight  would 
have  no  birthday  at  all !  "  But  since  it  was  no- 
torious amongst  the  Romans  that  the  civil  day 
began  at  midnight,  such  a  quceri  solitum  ns  this 
could  never  have  been  mooted,  if  the  birthday  ob- 


servance had  not  been  known  and  acknowledged 
to  have  a  different  commencement.  In  continua- 
tion  of  the  same  subject,  Gellius  proceeds  to  quote 
another  passage  from  Varro,  wnich  I  shall  also 
repeat,  not  only  as  furnishing  still  farther  proof 
that  the  Romans  did  not  regard  the  night  as 
forming  any  part  of  the  birthday,  but  ^so  as 
affording  an  opportunity  of  recording  an  opinion 
as  to  the  interpretation  of  Varro's  words,  which, 
in  this  passage,  do  not  appear  to  have  ever  been 
properly  understood. 

After  stating  that  many  persons  in  Umbria 
reckon  from  noon  to  noon  as  one  and  the  same  day, 
Varro  remarks : 

"  Quod  quidem  nimis  absurdum  est ;  nam  qui  ca- 
lendarum  hora  sexta  natus  est  apud  Umbros,  dies  ejus 
natalis  videri  debebit  et  calendarum  dimidiatus,  et 
qui  est  post  calendas  dies  ante  horam  ejusdem  diei 
sextam.'* 

Now  why  should  beginning  one's  birthday  at 
noon  appear  so  absurd  to  Varro  ?  Simply  because 
the  hours  of  the  night  were  not  then  supposed  to 
be  included  in  the  birthday  at  all,  and  therefore 
Varro  could  not  realize  the  idea  of  a  birthday  con- 
tinued through  the  night. 

He  says  that,  according  to  the  Umbrian  reckon- 
ing, a  person  bom  on  any  day  after  the  point  of 
noon,  would  have  only  half  a  birthday  on  that 
day;  and  for  the  other  half,  he  would  have  to 
take  the  forenoon  of  the  following  day.  Varro 
had  no  notion  of  joining  the  afternoon  of  one  day 
to  the  forenoon  of  another,  because  he  looked 
upon  the  unbroken  presence  of  the  sun  as  the  very 
essence  of  a  natal  day. 

Nothing  can  be  plainer  than  that  this  was  the 
true  nature  of  the  absurdity  alluded  to ;  but  it 
would  not  suit  the  prejudices  of  the  commentators, 
because  it  would  compel  them  to  admit  that  sexta 
hora  must  have  been  in  the  afternoon^  in  opposition 
to  their  favourite  dogma  that  it  was  always  in  the 
forenoon. 

For  if  Varro  had  intended  to  represent  sexta 
hora  in  the  forenoon^  he  would  have  said  that  the 
other  half-day  must  be  taken  from  the  afternoon 
of  the  pridie,  instead  of  saying,  as  he  does  say, 
that  it  must  be  taken  from  the  ybr^noon  of  the 
postridie  of  the  Calends. 

Consequently,  Varro  means  by  "  qui  Calenda- 
rum hora  sexta  natus  est,"  a  person  born  in  the 
sixth  hour  of  the  day  of  the  Calends ;  the  sixth 
hour  being  that  which  immediately  succeeded 
noon  —  the  media  hora  of  Ovid.  But  what  Varro 
more  immediately  means  by  it  is,  not  any  parti- 
cular point  of  time,  but  generally  any  time  after 
noon  on  the  day  of  the  Calends. 

That  the  true  position  of  sexta  hora^  when  im- 

E lying  duration,  was  in  the  afternoon,  has  long 
een  a  conviction  of  mine ;  and  I  have  elsewhere 
produced  undeniable  evidence  that  it  was  so  con- 


Dec.  3.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


54S 


sidered  by  ancient  authors.  But  this  passage 
from  Varro  is  a  new  and  hitherto  unnoticed  proof, 
and  certainly  it  ought  to  be  a  most  convincing 
one,  because  it  seems  impossible  to  give  to  Varro*s 
words  a  rational  meaning  without  the  admission  of 
this  hypothesis,  while  with  it  everything  is  clear 
and  consistent. 

The  commentators,  driven  by  the  necessity  I 
have  just  pointed  out,  either  to  admit  the  afternoon 
position  of  sexta  hora^  or  to  abstain  from  reading 
it  as  a  space  of  time,  have  attempted  to  force  a 
meaning  by  reading  sexta  hora  iu  its  other  sense, 
an  absolute  mathematical  point,  ih^  punctus  ipse  of 
noon. 

In  so  doing  they  have  not  scrupled  to  libel 
Varro's  common  sense  ;  they  represent  his  idea  of 
the  absurd  to  consist  in  the  embarrassment  that 
would  be  caused  by  the  birth  occurring  at  the 
critical  moment  of  change, — split  as  it  were  upon 
the  knife-edge  of  noon ;  so  that,  in  the  doubt  that 
would  arise  as  to  which  day  it  should  belong,  it 
must  be  attributed  partly  to  both ! 

This  interpretation  is  so  monstrous,  and  so  evi- 
dently wide  of  the  meaning  of  the  words,  that  its 
serious  imputation  would  scarcely  be  believed,  if 
it  were  not  embalmed  in  the  Delphin  edition  of 
Aulus  Gellius,  where  we  read  the  following  foot- 
note referring  to  the  argumentum  ad  absurdum  of 
Varro :     ' 

"  Infirmiim  omnino  argumentum,  et  quod  perinde 
potest  in  ipsum  Varronem  retorqueri.  Quid  enim  ? 
Si  quis  apud  Romanos  Calendis  hora  vi.  noctis  fuerit 
natus,  nonne  pariter  dies  ejus  natalis  videri  debebit,  et 
partim  Calendarum,  et  partim  ejus  diei  qui  sequetur?  " 

It  is  not  worth  while  to  inquire  what  may  have 
been  the  precise  dilemma  contemplated  by  the 
writer  of  this  note,  since  most  certainly  it  is  not  a 
reflex  of  Varro's  meaning.  The  word  dimidiatus 
is  completely  cushioned,  although  Gellius  himself 
has  a  chapter  upon  it  a  little  farther  on  in  the 
same  volume. 

The  anomaly  that  amused  Varro  was  the  ne- 
cessity of  piecing  together  two  halves  not  be- 
longing to  the  same  individual  day  and  with  the 
hiatus  of  a  night  between  them ;  a  necessity  that 
would  assuredly  appear  most  absurd  to  one  who 
had  no  other  idea  of  birthday  than  the  twelve 
consecutive  hours  of  artificial  day,  which  he  would 
call  "  the  natural  day." 

This  proneness  of  the  Komans  to  look  upon  the 
dies  solis  as  the  only  effective  part  of  the  twenty- 
four  hours,  is  again  apparent  in  their  commence- 
ment of  horary  notation  at  sunrise,  six  hours  later 
than  the  actual  commencement  of  the  day.  And 
in  our  own  anomalous  repetition  of  twice  twelve, 
we  may  still  trace  the  remains  of  the  twelve-hour 
day ;  we  have  changed  the  initial  point,  but  we 
have  retained  the  measure  of  duration. 

It  is,  however,  certain  that  the  two  methods  of 
reckoning  time  continued  for  a  long  time  to  exist 


contemporaneously.  Hence  it  became  necessary  to 
distinguish  one  from  the  other  fty  name,  and  thus 
the  notation  from  midnight  gave  rise,  as  I  have 
remarked  in  one  of  my  papers  on  Chaucer,  to  the 
English  idiomatic  phrase  "of  the  clock ;"  or  the 
reckoning  of  the  clock,  commencing  at  midni^t^. 
as  distinguished  from  Roman  equinoctial  hours,, 
commencmg  at  six  o*clock  a.m.  This  was  what 
Ben  Jonson  was  meaning  by  attainment  of  ma-^ 
jority  at  six  o'cloch,  and  not,  as  Pbopessob  Db 
Morgan  supposes,  "  probably  a  certain  sunrise."' 
Actual  sunrise  had  certainly  nothing  to  do  with 
the  technical  commencement  of  the  day  in  Ben 
Jonson's  time.  For  convenience  sake,  six  o'clock 
had  long  been  taken  as  conventional  sunrise  all  the 
year  round :  and  even  amongst  the  Romans  them* 
selves,  equinoctial  hours  were  frequently  used  at 
all  seasons.  Actual  sunrise,  in  after  times,  had 
only  to  do  with  "  hours  inequall,"  which  are  said 
to  have  fallen  into  disuse,  in  common  life,  so  earljr 
as  the  fifth  or  sixth  century. 

I  trust  I  may  now  have  shown  reasonable 
grounds  for  the  belief  that  Ben  Jonson  may,  after 
all,  have  had  better  authority  than  his  license  as  a 
dramatic  poet,  for  dating  the  attainment  of  ma- 
jority at  six  o'clock  a.m.  ;  and  that  nothing  short 
of  contemporary  evidence  directly  contradictory 
of  the  custom  so  circumstantially  alluded  to  l^ 
him,  ought  to  be  held  sufficient  to  throw  discredit 
upon  it.  It  is  one  of  the  singular  coincidences 
attending  the  discussion  of  this  matter  by  Gellius,. 
that,  at  the  conclusion  of  the  chapter  I  have  been 
expatiating  upon,  he  should  cite  the  authority  or 
Virgil ;  observing  that  the  testimony  of  poets  is 
very  valuable  upon  such  subjects,  even  when 
veiled  in  the  obscurity  of  poetic  imagery. 

.   A.E.B. 

Leeds. 


LORD    HALIFAX   AND   MBS.    CATHERINE   BARTON* 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  429.) 

Your  correspondent  Prof.  De  Morgan  has  sa 
ingeniously  analysed  the  facts,  which  he  already 
possesses,  bearing  on  the  connexion  of  Sir  Isaac 
Newton's  niece  with  Lord  Halifax,  and  her  desig- 
nation in  the  Biographia  Britannica,  that  I  am 
tempted  to  furnish  him  with  some  additional  evi- 
dence. This  question  of  Mrs.  Catherine  Barton's 
widowhood  has  often  been  canvassed  by  that  por- 
tion of  her  relatives  who  do  not  possess  the  cus- 
tody of  Sir  Isaac  Newton's  private  letters. 

The  Montagues  had  a  residence  in  the  village 
of  Bregstock  in  Northamptonshire,  where  the 
Bartons  lived.  The  Bartons  were  a  family  of  good 
descent,  and  had  long  been  lessees  of  the  croim 
with  the  Montagues  for  lands  near  Braystock. 

There  were  several  Colonel  Bartons,  whose 
respective  ages  and  relationship  can  best  be  ex- 


S44 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  214. 


bibited  bj  n  short  pedicree.  Thomas  Barton  hnd 
two  aons,  Tliomas  nud  Robert. 

Bobert  (born  in  1630,  and  wLo  died  in  1633) 
married  Hannili  Smilli,  Newton's  hnlf-sistcr,  by 
whom  he  had  Hannah  (born  1678),  Catherine 
(born  1C79,  died  1739),  Colonel  Robert  (born 
I6S4). 

Thomas  (born  in  lG19,dlod  in  1704)  niamed 
Alice  Palmer,  by  whom  Iw  hod  Tliomaa,  who 
niorried  Mary  Dale,  by  whom  he  had  Tliomas 
(d.s.p.),  Colonel  Matthew  (bom  1072),  Colonel 
Noel   (born  1C74,  died   1714).      Thomas  had  a 

second  son,  Geoffrey,  who  married  lilizabeth , 

iywhom  he  had  Charles  (born  1700),  Cults  (born 
1706),  Ci\thorlne  (born  170D),  Montague  (born 
1717),  and  others. 

In  a  family  paper  written  by  a  granddaughter 
of  Colonel  Noel  Barton,  at  her  mother's  dictation, 
it  is  stated  that  Colonel  Matthew  mnrrled  a  rela- 
tive of  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  and  was  Comptroller  of 
the  Mint ;  but  this  paper  is  not  very  correct  in  its 
Other  statements. 

On  the  other  hand,  a  connexion  of  the  family 
who  signs  himself  II.  in  an  old  nuniber  of  the 
Oenileman's  Magazine,  says  of  Newton  : 

"  He  had  a  hair-sister,  whi>  had  a  dnugliter,  to  ivbom 
be  gave  (lie  best  of  ediicatioTis,  the  rnmous  n-illy  Kliss 
Barton,  wlio  married  Mr.  Conduit  of  (he  Mint." 


I  bad  always  thought  that  Catherine  Barton's 
brother  Robert  had  died  too  early  to  attain  the 
rank  of  Colonel.  In  the  British  ^luseum,  in  the 
BecisteT,  there  is  an  account  of  a  sermon  preached 
at  the  funeral  of  Bobert  Barton  in  the  year  1703. 
I  could  not  find  the  sermon. 

The  famous  Duchess  of  Marlborough  thus 
satirises  Mouse  Montague : 

x  He  was  n  frightful  figure,  and  yet  pretended  to  be 
«  lover ;  and  followed  several  beauties,  who  laughed  nt 
him  for  it." 

It  is  worth  mentioning  that  Colonel  Noel  Bar- 
ton died  in  London  in  1714,  while  in  attendance 
on  his  patron  IrtDrf  Gainsborough,  soon  after  he 
bad  been  appointed  Governor  of  t!ie  Leeward 
Islands.  This  was  the  year  before  Lord  Halifax's 
Li/e  was  written,  and  possibly  might  have  been 
the  cause  of  the  design;ition  "  Widow  "  being  ap- 
plied to  Catherine  Barton  by  mistake.  Whatever 
the  connexion  of  this  lady  with  Lord  Halifax  may 
bare  been,  it  does  not  seem  to  have  given  any 
o&ence  to  her  relatives.  You  will  observe  that 
Geoffrey  Barton  names  his  sons  Charles  and  Mon- 
tague, and  his  daughter  Catherine.  Charles 
afterwards  received  the  rectory  of  St.  Andrew's 
Holboi-n  from  the  family  of  Montague ;  and  Cutts 
waaDeanof  Bristol  under  Bishop  Montague.  And 
Montague  obtained  preferment  from  Mr.  Conduit. 


Neither  the  family  of  Montague,  nor  that  of 
Barton,  seem  to  have  thought  the  connexion  dis- 
creditable. Jloreover,  the  births  of  these  children 
of  Geoffrey  Barton,  a  clergyman,  occurred  at  the 
very  noriod  when  the  name  of  Catlierine  should 
have  been  most  distasteful,  had  the  intimacy  been 
dislionourable. 

Mr.  Conduit  died  in  the  year  1738,  and  Mrs. 
Conduit  iu  the  year  1 739 ;  and  Catherine  Conduit 
did  not  become  Lady  Lymington  till  1740.  Pro- 
bably both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Conduit  made  wills. 
Have  they  been  examined  at  Doctors'  Commons  ? 
J.  W.  J. 


(Vol.viii.,  pp.  12.  134.  200.  375.  4S2.  471.) 

It  is  pleasing  to  find  so  much  interest  excited 
among  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  relative  to  the 
parentage  of  this  lady  ;  and  we  may  fairly  hope 
that  the  spirit  of  research  which  has  Ihue  been 
awakened,  will  not  die  away  until  the  last  spark 
of  error  and  mystery  has  been  extinguished. 

T.  L.  P.  has  favoured  us  with  quotations  from  a 
little  pamphlet,  entitlotl  Historical  Facts  eonnecled 
toith  JvanhcicA  and  its  Ifeighbovrhood.  Now,  after 
giving  this  work  a  most  careful  perusal,  I  cannot 
but  think  that  the  title  of  the  book  is,  in  this  in- 
stance at  least,  a  misnomer.  The  authoress,  for 
it  was  written  by  a  lady  long  resident  iu  the 
vicinity,  has  evidently  wrought  upon  the  found- 
ations of  others ;  and  taking  the  veteran  Ormerod 
OS  a  sufficient  authority,  has  given  full  vent  to  her 
imagination,  and  pictured,  with  "no  'prentice 
hand,"  the  welcome  visits  of  Milton  to  Stoke 
Hall,  a  place  which,  in  all  probability,  was  never 
once  honoured  with  the  presence  of  this  great 
man.  There  is  no  evidence  whatever  adduced  to 
give  even  the  semblance  of  colour  to  this  unfor* 
f  unate  error ;  whereas,  on  the  side  of  the  Wistaslon 


controvertible. 

As  if,  indeed,  to  give  us  "confirmation  sure"  of 
the  truth  of  this  position,  our  old  friend  Cbahmobb 
starts  up,  "  like  a  spirit  from  the  vasty  deep,"  and, 
after  an  absence  of  many  months  from  our  ranks, 
pays  off  his  ancient  score  by  producing  the  evi- 
dence he  so  long  ago  promised  us.  From  it  wo 
gather  that  Thomas  Paget,  the  father,  named  his 
eotui'n  Itlinshull,  apotheearv  in  Manchester,  over- 
seer of  his  will ;  and  that  his  son,  Nathan  Paget, 
eighteen  years  afterwards,  names  in  his  will  John 
Goldsmith  and  Elizabeth  Milton  as  hia  cousins, 
and  makes  bequests  to  them  accordingly.  Now, 
it  so  happens  that  Thomas,  son  of  Richard  Min- 
shull  of  Wistnston,  was  an  apothecai-y,  and  that  he 
settled  in  Manchester,  and  ihereupon  founded  the 
family  of  Miiiahull  of  Manchester.    This  gentle- 


Dec.  3.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


545 


man  was  doubtless  the  cousin  referred  to  in  the 
will  of  the  elder  Paget.  It  farther  happens,  that 
Thomas  Minshull,  the  grandfather  of  this  Man- 
chester apothecary,  married  a  daughter  of  Gold- 
smith of  Ifantwich.  The  John  Goldsmith  of  the 
Middle  Temple  would  then  doubtless  be  the 
nephew  or  grand-nephew  of  this  lady,  and  in 
either  case  a  cousin  of  Thomas  Minshull  of  Man- 
chester, and  of  Elizabeth  Minshull  of  Wistaston. 
This  is  another,  if  not  a  completing  link  in  the 
genealogical  chain,  and  convinces  me,  now  more 
than  ever,  of  the  correctness  of  my  conclusions. 

I  may  add  that  the  whole  of  the  deeds  referred 
to  by  Mb.  Singer  are  now  in  the  safe  and  worthy 
keeping  of  Mr.  J.  Fitchett  Marsh,  of  Warrington ; 
and  that  they  are  published  in  extenso,  together 
with  a  valuable  essay  on  their  historical  import- 
ance by  their  present  possessor,  in  the  first  volume 
of  Miscellanies  issued  by  the  Chetham  Society. 

T.  Hughes. 


ANTICIPATORY   USE   OP   THE    CROSS. 

(Vol.  viii.,  pp.  132.  417.) 

I  am  not  sure  that  any  of  your  correspondents 
have  noticed  the  resemblance  between  the  letter 
T  t,  especially  in  some  of  its  ancient  forms,  and 
the  form  of  the  cross.  In  the  Greek,  Etruscan, 
and  Samaritan  forms  of  this  letter,  we  have  re- 
presentations of  the  three  principal  forms  which 
the  cross  has  assumed :  Tj  t»  ><  •  ^^  ^^  also  re- 
markable that  in  Ezekiel  ix.  4.  6. :  "  Set  a  mark  on 
the  foreheads  of  the  men  that  sigh  and  that  cry," 
&c.,  the  word  rendered  "mark"  is  in  (Tau),  the 
name  of  the  Hebrew  letter  answering  to  the  above : 
and  as  the  Samaritan  alphabet,  which  the  present 
Hebrew  characters  have  superseded,  was  then  in 
use,  it  is  highly  probable  that  the  "  mark "  re- 
ferred to  in  Ezekiel's  vision  was  the  Samaritan 
Tan,  as  seen  on  ancient  Hebrew  shekels,  resem- 
bling a  St.  Andrew's  cross. 

A  circumstance  relating  to  the  Paschal  sacrifice 
mentioned  by  Justin  Martyr,  in  his  conference 
with  Trypho  the  Jew,  and  which  he  asserts  with- 
out contradiction  from  his  learned  opponent,  is 
worthy  of  a  note  : 

"  This  lamb,  which  was  to  be  roasted  whole,  was  a 
symbol  of  the  punishment  of  the  cross,  which  was  in- 
flicted on  Christ,  To  yap  oirjcoixevoi/  irpo^arov^  k.  t.  K 
For  the  lamb  which  was  roasted  was  so  placed  as  to 
resemble  the  figure  of  a  cross ;  with  one  spit  it  was 
pierced  longitudinally,  from  the  tail  to  the  head ;  with 
another  it  was  transfixed  through  the  shoulders,  so  that 
the  forelegs  became  extended." — Vid.  Just.  Martyri 
Opera,  edit.  Oberther,  vol.  ii.  p.  106. 

Your  correspondent  II.  "N.  appears  to  have 
fallen  into  several  errors,  which  (having  appeared 
in  "  N.  &  Q.")  ousfht  not  to  pass  unnoticed. 

1.  He  confounds  the  basilica  with  the  cruciform 


cathedral,  and  with   "the  plan  of  the  Homan 
forum." 

Basilica  (from  Gr.  BouriXiKij,  a  royal  dwelling) 
was  the  name  given  by  the  Romans  to  those 
public  edifices  in  which  justice  was  administered 
and  mercantile  business  transacted.  Several  of 
these  buildings,  or  the  remains  of  them,  still  exist 
in  Rome,  each  forum  probably  having  had  its 
basilica,  Vitruvius,  who  constructed  one  at 
Fanum,  says  it  ought  to  be  built  "  on  the  warm 
side  of  the  forum,  that  those  whose  affairs  call 
them  thither  might  confer  without  being  incom- 
moded by  the  weather."  Yet  H.  N".  says  :  "  The 
basilica  seems  to  have  originally  been  the  archi- 
tectural plan  of  the  Roman  forum."  The  most 
perfect  specimen  of  the  antique  basilica  is  that 
discovered  at  Pompeii,  on  the  south  side  of  the 
forum  and  at  right  angles  with  it.  By  consulting 
a  good  plan  of  Pompeii,  or  glancing  at  a  plan  of 
its  basilica,  any  one  may  see  that  it  was  not  cruci- 
form, but  "  in  the  form  of  a  long  parallelogram," 
with  a  central^space  and  side  porticoes,  answering 
to  the  nave  and  aisles  of  a  church.  The  early 
Christians  adopted  the  basilica  form  for  their 
churches :  those  built  in  the  form  of  a  Greek  op 
Latin  cross  are  of  much  later  date.  Yet  H.  N.'s 
learned  friend  exclaims,  when  viewing  the  temple 
of  Muttra,  "  Here  is  the  cross  I  the  basilica  car- 
ried out  with  more  correctness  of  order  and 
symmetry  than  in  Italy  !  " 

2.  H.  N.  assumes  that  the  Jews  practised 
crucifixion  as  a  punishment,  and  "  may  have  imi- 
tated the  Assyrians,  as  crucifixion  may  have  been 
adopted  long  before  that  of  Christ  and  the  two 
thieves  (Qy.  robbers)."  Crucifixion  appears  to 
have  been  in  use  from  a  very  remote  period,  but 
was  never  adopted  by  the  efews.  The  Romans, 
who  with  all  their  greatness  were  an  atrociously 
cruel  people,  employed  it  as  the  peculiar  and 
appropriate  punishment  of  delinquent  slaves- 
Christ  was  "  crucified  under  Pontius  Pilate,"  the 
Roman  Procurator  of  Judea,  at  a  time  when  that 
country  had  become  subject  to  the  Romans,  and 
its  rulers  could  say,  "It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to 
put  any  man  to  death." 

3.  When  H.  N.  refers  to  "  the  advocates  of 
conversion  and  their  itinerant  agents,"  it  is  difli- 
cult  to  perceive  exactly  what  he  intends,  except 
"  to  hint  a  fault  and  hesitate  dislike."  But  before 
a  writer  undertakes  to  cast  a  reflection  on  those 
great  societies  who  have  been  labouring  — ^^not  by 
coercion,  but  by  instruction  and  persuasion,  by 
the  circulation  of  the  scriptures  and  the  preaching 
of  the  Gospel  —  to  substitute  Christianity  for 
idolatry  among  those  who  are  under  the  govern- 
ment of  Great  Britain,  he  should  well  understand 
the  grounds  of  his  censures,  so  as  to  be  able  "  to 
explain  to  the  conversionists  that,  unless  this  doc- 
trine be  openly  refuted,  the  missionaries  may  in 
truth  be  fighting  their  own  shadow." 


546 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  214. 


How  then  has  H.  N.  explained  the  doctrine 
which  they  are  to  refute  —  the  meaning  of  the 
"  cross  and  basilica  '*  in  India  ?  The  only  witness 
in  proof  of  it  has  disappeared  "  by  falling  into  a 
volcanic  crater.*'  He  himself  professes  to  be  quite 
iffnorant  of  cathedral  architecture ;  and  the  En- 
glish government^  and  English  gentlemen  gene- 
rally, who  have  shamefully  secreted  such  a  trea- 
sure, are  equally  ignorant.  Why  had  they  not 
consulted  the  living  Church  of  Hindooism,  and 
shown  it  a  little  sympathy  and  respect  with  a 
view  to  getting  enlightened?  Whereas  "the 
little  they  do  know  is  derived  from  books."  Far- 
ther, "  the  elder  civilians,  men  of  ability,  classical 
scholars,  and  first-rate  Asiatic  linguists,"  when 
assembled  in  that  very  building,  though  they 
descanted  on  the  sanctity  of  the  place,  "  not  one 
of  them  knew  nor  remarked  the  'cross  and 
basilica.*"  And  when  visiting  the  great  temple 
of  Benares,  H.  N.  does  not  recollect  that  the 
cross  was  either  noticed  to  him  or  by  him. 

It  may  be  true  that  when  the  Hindoo  "  system 
of  government  existed  in  efficiency,  there  was 
neither  crime  nor  punishment"  —  a  shadowy 
tradition,  I  presume,  of  the  state  of  innocence  1 
It  may  also  be  true  that  "  the  mythology  of  the 
Nile  agrees  with  that  of  the  Ganges.'*  But  it 
would  not  follow  that  the  cross  is  a  myth  derived 
from  the  mysteries  of  Egypt  or  the  astronomy  of 
India.  It  would  still  remain  an  unquestionable 
fact,  that  the  cross,  for  ages  nn  instrument  of 
ignominious  torture  under  Pagan  Kome,  only 
ceased  to  be  so  when  Christianity  had  won  its 
way  through  all  ranks  of  society  up  to  the  im- 
perial throne ;  then  its  employment  was  abolished 
by  Confetantine,  partly  from  the  humanising  in- 
fluence of  the  new  faith,  and  partly  out  of  re- 
verence to  Him  who  had  suffered  on  it  for  the 
world's  redemption. 

The  anticipations  of  Christianity  supplied  by 
Paganism,  of  which  Krishna  "  burnishing  the 
head  of  the  serpent "  is  a  striking  example,  may 
be  easily  accounted  for,  and  their  source  pointed 
out.  As  a  corruption  of  the  earliest  revelation. 
Paganism  contains,  as  might  be  expected,  a  por- 
tion of  truth  blended  with  much  error.  Indeed, 
it  would  be  no  difficult  task  to  prove  that  clas- 
sical and  oriental  mythology  is  in  some  sense,  and 
to  a  great  extent,  the  shadow  of  biblical  truth. 
What  then  ?  In  endeavouring  to  supplant  ido- 
latry in  the  Roman  empire,  were  the  Apostles  and 
first  preachers  of  Christianity  merely  "  fighting 
their  own  shadow  ? "  They  recognised  those 
truths  which  even  heathens  admit,  but  opposed 
and  overthrew  the  accumulated  errors  of  ages. 
Yet  there  were  some  even  then  who  condemned 
the  preaching  of  the  cross  as  "foolishness,"  till 
success  demonstrated  its  wisdom. 

Lastly,  H.  N.,  having  "  travelled  much  in  this 
country   and    on    the   Continent,"   is   convinced 


"that  superstition  prevails  comparatively  less  in 
Asia  than  in  Europe,**  and  that  "the  pages  of 
*  N.  &  Q.*  abundantly  corroborate  the  opinion.** 

This  is  far  more  startling  than  the  discovery  of 
the  "cross  and  basilica**  at  Muttra.  To  admit 
it,  however,  would  require  us  to  disregard  the 
testimony  of  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  and  to  ignore 
all  our  former  reading.  The  vast  systems  of 
Asiatic  superstition,  it  seems,  are  less  objectionable 
than  our  own  folk  lore ;  the  tremendous  shades  of 
Brahma  andBudhu,  of  Juggernaut  and  theffoddess 
Kali,  with  their  uncouth  images  and  horrid  wor- 
ship, are  harmless  when  compared  with  Puck,  the 
Pixies,  and  Robin  Goodfellow ;  and  Caste,  Suttee, 
and  Devil-worship*  are  evils  of  less  magnitude 
than  cairns,  kist-vaens,  and  cromlechs.  The 
mental  balance  must  be  peculiarly  constructed 
that  could  lead  to  such  a  decision.  Certainly 
H.  N.  b  no  Rhadamanthus.  "  Dat  veniam  corvis, 
vexat  censura  columbas." 

The  appeal  to  "  N.  &  Q."  in  corroboration  of 
his  opinion  forms  a  pleasant  and  suitable  con- 
clusion of  the  whole:  for  while  in  India  super- 
stition still  undeniably  lives  and  "prevails,"  it  is 
one  special  object  of  "  N.  &  Q."  to  embalm  the 
remains  of  local  superstitions  in  Great  Britain 
that  have  either  breathed  their  last,  or  are  in 
extremis;  to  collect  the  relics  of  long-departed 
superstitions  that  were  once  vigorous  and  rampant 
in  our  island,  but  are  now  in  danger  of  being  lost 
and  forgotten.  Their  very  remnants  and  vestiges 
have  become  so  rare  that  they  are  unknown  to  the 
great  mass  of  the  community ;  and  the  learned, 
therefore,  especially  those  versed  in  ethology,  are 
urged  to  hunt  them  out  wherever  they  exist  in 
the  different  districts  of  the  country,  before  they 
fall  into  utter  oblivion.  J.  W.  Thomas. 

Dewsbury. 

I  would  be^  to  suggest  to  H.  NT.  that  if  hb 
friend  Count  Venua  saw  in  the  Hindoo  temple  at 
Muttra  both  the  form  of  a  perfect  cross  and  of  a 
"  basilica,  carried  out  with  more  correctness  of 
order  and  symmetry  than  in  Italy,"  he  must  have 
been  so  totally  ignorant  of  early  architecture  as 
to  make  his  observations  quite  worthless,  since 
there  is  no  more  similitude  between  the  cruciform 
church  and  the  basilica  than  there  is  between  two 
parallel  lines  (=)  and  two  lines  crossing  each 
other  at  right  angles  (4-). 

"  The  precise  shape  of  the  cross  on  the  Temple 
of  Serapis  "  can  only  be  inferred  from  the  words 
of  the  historian  cited,  and  the  inference  therefrom 
is  strong  that  it  was  the  crux  ansata. 

Edsn  Warwick. 

Birmingham. 

*  For  proof  of  the  existence  of  Devil-worship,  see 
Vakkun  Nattanawat  a  Cingalese  poem,  translated  by 
John  Callaway,  printed  for  the  Oriental  Translation 
Fund:  J.  Murray,  18S9. 


Dec.  3.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


547 


■  DBCOBATiyE   PAVEMENT   TILES   FROM   CAEN. 

J  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  493.) 

0  The  tiles  presented,  in  1786,  to  Mr.  Charles 
2  Chad  wick,  of  Mavesyn-Ridware,  Staffordshire,  are 
P  preserved  in  the  church  at  that  place.  They  form 
^  two  tablets  affixed  to  the  wall  in  the  remarkable 
g  sepulchral  chapel  arranged  and  decorated,  at  a 
g    great  cost,  bj  the  directions  of  that  gentleman 

1  towards  the  close  of  the  last  century,  when  the 
,  greater  portion  of  the  church  was  rebuilt.  The 
,     north  chapel,  or  aisle,  containing  the  tombs  of  the 

Mavesyns  and  the  Ridwares,  the  ancient  lords  of 
the  estates  which  descended  to  Mr.  Chadwick,  was 
preserved ;  and  here  are  to  be  seen  two  cross- 
legged  effigies,  a  curious  incised  portraiture  on  an 
altar-tomb,  representing  Sir  Robert  Mavesyn, 
1403,  with  other  incised  slabs  and  interesting  me- 
morials ;  to  which  were  added,  by  Mr.  Chadwick, 
a  series  of  large  incised  figures,  which  surround 
the  chapel.  These  last  are  not  shown  in  the  view 
given  in  Shaw's  History  of  Staffordshire^  vol.  ii. 
p.  191.,  having  been  executed  since  the  publication 
of  that  work ;  and  it  is  stated  that  they  were  en- 
graved by  the  parish  clerk  under  Mr.  Chadwick*s 
direction,  being  intended  to  pourtray  the  succes- 
sive lords  of  the  place  from  the  Norman  times  to 
the  sixteenth  century,  each  in  the  costume  of  his 
period.  There  are  also  numerous  atchievements 
and  other  decorations  attached  to  the  walls ; 
amongst  these  are  the  pavement  tiles  from  Caen, 
one  of  which  bore  the  same  arms  as  are  assigned 
to  the  family  of  Malvoisin-Rosny,  and  on  that  ac- 
count probably  Mr.  Chadwick  placed  these  relics 
from  Normandy  amongst  the  enrichments  of  his 
mausoleum. 

In  regard  to  Mr.  Boase's  first  inquiry,  "  Who 
was  Charles  Chadwick,  Esq.  ?  "  it  may  suffice  to 
cite  the  detailed  account  of  the  family  given  by 
Shaw,  and  the  short  notice  of  that  gentleman 
which  will  be  found  in  the  History  of  Stafford- 
shire,  vol.  ii.  p.  185. 

On  a  visit  to  Mavesyn-Ridware  in  1839,  I  was 
struck  with  the  appearance  of  these  tiles ;  their 
design  and  fashion  at  once  recalled  those  from 
Caen  with  which  I  had  been  familiar  in  Normandy. 
Having  ascertained  their  origin,  I  took  occasion 
to  state  the  fact  of  their  preservation  at  this  church 
in  the  "  Notes  on  Decorative  Tiles,"  communicated 
to  Mr.  Parker  by  me,  and  given  in  the  fourth 
edition  of  his  useful  Glossary  of  Architecture,  in 
1845:  see  p.  367. 

It  should  be  observed  that  the  number  of  tiles 
composing  the  two  t^lets  now  to  be  seen  is  forty  ; 
whilst  the  number,  as  stated  Gent  Mag.,  vol.  lix. 
part  i.  p.  211.,  and  in  a  second  letter  from  Mr. 
Barrett,  in  vol.  Ix.  part  ii.  p.  710.,  not  cited  by 
Mr.  Boase  in  his  Query,  is  twenty.  Me.  Boase 
is  probably  aware  that  the  sixteen  tiles  from  the 
Great  Guard  Chamber  at  Caen,  which  supplied  the 


subject  of  Mr.  J.  Major  Henniker*s  memoir,  were 
presented  by  him  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of 
London,  and  are  now  in  their  museum,  as  noticed 
in  the  catalogue,  compiled  by  myself,  p.  30. 

A  coloured  drawing  of  an  heraldic  pavement  at 
Caen,  taken  about  1700,  is  preserved  in  a  volume 
of  the  great  collection  formed  by  M.  de  Gaignieres, 
and  bequeathed  by  Gough  to  the  Bodleian  Li- 
brary. It  comprises  chiefly  drawings  of  French 
sepulchral  monuments,  arranged  by  localities  ;  and 
there  is  one  volume,  entitled  Recueil  de  Tapisseries, 
d'Armoiries  et  de  Devises,  in  which  may  be  found 
the  interesting  memorial  of  this  decorative  pave- 
ment of  tiles,  which  was  destroyed  during  the 
fury  of  the  Revolution.  Axbebt  Wat, 

Cliarles  Chadwick,  Esq.,  of  Healy  Hall,  Lanca- 
shire, and  Mavesyn-Ridware,  in  the  county  of 
Stafford,  to  whom  the  monks  of  St.  Stephen,  at 
Caen,  presented,  in  the  year  1786,  a  series  of 
encaustic  tiles  with  heraldic  devices  taken  from 
the  floor  of  the  (so  called)  "  Great  Guard  Cham- 
ber of  the  Palace  of  the  Dukes  of  Normandy," 
died  in  1829.  I  infer  that  the  tiles  were  brought 
to  the  Lancashire  residence  of  Mr.  Chadwick 
because  the  description  and  the  drawing  for  the 
engraving  were  both  supplied  to  the  GentlemarCs 
Magazine  by  a  Lancashire  antiquary,  Thomas 
Barnett,  of  Hydes  Cross,  Manchester  :  but  as  the 
descendants  of  Mr.  Chadwick  no  longer  reside  in 
Lancashire,  the  hall  being  occupied  by  a  woollen 
manufacturer,  I  have  been  unable  to  obtain  any 
information  respecting  the  tiles,  though  long  de- 
sirous to  do  so. 

I  direct  attention  to  another  series  of  the  same 
tiles,  sixteen  in  number,  which  were  presented  to 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries  through  the  president, 
the  Earl  of  Leicester,  in  1788,  by  John  Ilenniker, 
Esq.,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,  S.A.,  and  M.P.,  who  after- 
wards took  the  additional  name  of  Major.  This 
gentleman  received  the  tiles  from  his  brother, 
Captain  Henniker,  then  resident  at  Caen;  and 
in  1794  he  published  an  interesting  account  of 
them  with  engravings,  entitfed  Two  Letters  on  the 
Origin,  Antiquity,  and  History  of  Norman  Tiles 
stained  with  Armorial  Bearings  (London,  John 
Bell,  Strand).  The  engravings  both  in  this 
volume  and  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  are 
indifferently  executed,  and  too  small  in  scale  to 
be  of  use.  Mr.  Henniker  describes  the  colours  of 
his  tiles  to  be  "yellow  and  brown,"  while  Mr. 
Barnett  states  that  the  tiles  in  Mr.  Chadwick's 
possession  were  "  light  grey  and  black  ; "  a  curi- 
ous discrepancy,  seeing  that  in  all  other  respects 
they  were  exactly  similar.  These  tiles  are  of  so 
much  heraldic  and  antiquarian  interest  that  if 
either  set  could  be  made  available  for  the  purpose, 
it  is  very  desirable  that  they  be  engraved  of  full 
size,  and  printed  by  the  modern  easy  process  to 
imitate  the  colours.  Gilbert  J.  French. 


548 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  214. 


MOTTOS  OF  THE  EMPERORS  OF  GERMAKT. 

(Vol.viii.,  p.  170.) 

"With  your  permission  I  shall  enlarge  the  list  of 
mottos  of  the  German  emperors,  as  well  bj  com- 
mencing^ with  the  Germano-Frankish  era  as  by 
supplying  those  omitted  in  the  series  given  by 
Mb.  Joshua  G.  Fitch.  My  authorities  are  Reus- 
neri  St/mbola  Inweratoria  tribits  classibua  Cas, 
Rom.  Italic.y  C,  Jr.  Grceconim^  C,  R,  Oermanico ; 
and  Sadeler,  St/mbola  divina  et  humana  Pontificttm^ 
Imperatoram^  Regum,  &c. : 

Carol!  Magni.  752.     Christus  regnat,^  viricit,  7;*/- 

umphaL 
Ludovici  Pii.  814.     Omnium  rerum  vicissitudo, 
Lotharli  I.  840.     Ubi  mel,  ibifel. 
Ludovici  II.  855.     Par  sitfortuna  labori. 
Caroli  11.  (Calvi.)  875.     Jtistitiam  injustitia  parit. 
Car  oil  III.  (Crassl.)   881.     Os  garrulum   intricat 

omnia, 
Arnulphi.  888.     Facilis  descensus  Acerni. 
Ludovici  III,  899.     Midtorum  manuSy  paiicorum 

consilium. 
Othonis  Magni.     Aut  mors  ant  vita  decora. 
Othonis  III.     Unita  virtus  valet. 
Henrici  II.   (Claudi.)     Ne  quid  nimis. 
Friderici  I.  (-^nobarbi.)    Aliud.    Qui  nescit  dissi- 

midare  nescit  imperare. 
Friderici  II.   Minarum  strepitus^  asinorum  crepitus. 

The  following  is  the  correct  reading  of  the  words 

given  in  Vol.  viii.,  p.  170. :  Cumplurium  triari- 

orum  ego  strepitum  audivi. 
Adolphi.     Animm  est  qui  divites  facit. 
Albert!  I.      Aliud.      Quod  optimum  idem  jucun^ 

dissimum. 
Henrici  VII.     Aliud.     Fide  et  consilio. 
Ludovici  IV.     Sola  bona  qua  honesta. 

Aliud.     Deo  et  Ccesari.* 
Caroli  IV.     Optimum  aliena  insaniafrui. 

Aliud.     Nvllius  pavet  occursum. 
Wenceslai.     MorosopM  moriones  pessimi. 

Aliud.     Tempestati  parendum. 
Sifflsmiindi.     Aliud.     Sic  cedunt  munera  fatis. 
Alberti  II.     Aliud.    *Fugam  victoria  nescit. 
Friderici  IIL     Rerum  irrecuperabilium  foelix  ob- 

livio, 

Aliud.    A.  E.  I.  O.  U. 

That  these  vow^els  are  supposed  to  signify  "  Aus- 
trisB  est  imperare  orbi  universo  "  has  already  been 
communicated  in  "N.  &  Q."  Reusner  has  given 
them  another  interpretation  :  "  Aquila  electa  iuste 
vincit  omnia." 

"  Aliud.  Hie  regit,  ille  tuetur.  Leges  et  arma  in 
promptu  habes,  ilia?  regiint,  haec  tucntur  imperium.  A 
Justiniano  habet,"  &c. —  Sadeler,  p.  43. 

*  "  Symbol um  [aquila  solem  contra  tuens]  quo  jam 

se  non  tantum  adversario  opponit  sed  cum  Deo  parum 

modcste  ponit.      Est  quidem  aquila  Jovi  sacra  ut  ad 

fabulas  rem  revolvamus.      Sed  absit  mihi  omnis  cum 

Deo  comparatio." — Sadeler,  p.  39. 


IMaximiliani  I.    Aliud.    In  mami  Dei  Regis  ed 

\cor'\. 

Aliud.     Per  tot  discrimina, 
Caroli  V.     Alixid.     Nondum  in  au^e  [Sol]. 

Aliud.     Fundatori  quietis  [laureaj* 
Ferdinand!.     Fiat  fustitia  aut  pereat  mundiis. 
Aliud.    A.  I.  P.  Q.  N.  S.  L  A. 
*'  Accidit  in  puncto  quod  non  speratur  in  anno ; 
Temporis  in  puncto  qui  sapit,  ille  sapit." 

Maximilian!  II.     Comminuam  vel  extingucttn. 
{Puta  semiplenam  Turcarum  lunwam.^ 
Rudolph!  II.    Aliud.    Ex  voluntate  Dei  omnia., 

Aliud.     Sic  ad  astra. 

Aliud.     Tu  ne  cede  malis. 

In  Reusner's  work  the  raottos  are  accompanied 
by  copious  and  erudite  comments ;  and  in  Sade- 
ler's  by  engravings  also ;  the  devices  or  achieve- 
mcnts  of  distinguished  men,  denominated  in  the 
Italian  language  Imprese^  and  in  the  Latin  Sjfm^ 
bola  Heroica.  Bibliothecak.  Chstham. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Simplicity  of  Calotype  Process.  —  The  session 
of  the  Photographic  Society  was  commenced  with 
a  paper  from  our  original  correspondent,  Db. 
Diamond,  under  the  above  title.  Our  journal 
having  led  to  such  facilities  of  question  and 
answer,  has  induced  many  of  our  readers  to  ask 
upon  several  points  additional  instructions,  some 
of  which  we  have  ourselves  thought  might  have 
been  made  more  clear ;  and  having  written  to 
Dr.  Diamond  he  has  promised  us  a  revised 
copy  for  our  next  Number.  Replying  to  some  of 
our  Querists,  he  says,  "  The  plain  photographic 
facts  are  correct ;  but  I  wrote  the  paper  on  the 
morning  of  the  day  on  which  the  Society  met,  and 
was  not  aware  it  was  to  be  printed  in  the  Jounud 
until  I  received  my  copy." 

Albumenized  Paper.  —  As  my  only  object  in 
writing*  on  this  subject  was  to  communicate  to 
other?  the  plan  which  I  had  found  in  practice 
most  successful,  I  think  it  necessary  to  correct 
some  points  of  misapprehension  which  it  is  evident 
your  correspondent  K.  N.  M.  has  fallen  into. 
Vol.  viii.,  p.  501. 

In  the  process  I  recommended,  the  paper,  if 
cockled  up,  readily  becomes  flat  and  even  if  kept 
in  a  portfolio  or  any  similar  receptacle ;  and  as  I 
never  float  my  paper  to  sensitize  it,  I  have  not  the 
inconvenience  of  the  silver  solution  becoming 
spoiled  by  particles  of  th^  albumen.  The  100 
grains  to  the  ounce  for  the  solution  I  do  not  find 
more  extravagant  when  applied,  as  I  have  indi- 
cated, with  a  glass  rod,  than  one  of  30  grains  to 
the  ounce  when  the  paper  is  floated,  because  in 
the  former  case  I  use  only  just  enough  to  cover 
the  paper,  viz.  forty-five  minims  to  a  half-sheet  of 


TiDEC.  3.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


549 


^j  Canson's  paper,  and  there  is  no  loss  from   any 
portion  adhering  to  the  dishes,   evaporation,  or 

-  filtering.  This  is  far  more  than  would  be  ima- 
^-  gined  when  only  a  sheet  or  two  of  paper  is  re- 

—  quired  at  one  time.  Lastly,  with  regard  to  the 
^  strokes  being  visible  after  printing  the  positive,  I 
^.  do  not  find  them  so  in  general,  though  occasionally 
.  -  such  a  thing  does  happen  when  sufficient  care  has 

not  been  taken  in  the  preparation ;  but  I  find  striae 

quite  as  visible  on  two  positives  prepared  by  Dr. 

■■  JDiAMOND  himself,  which  he  kindly  gave  me  :  how- 

■    ever,  I  will  forward  a  sample  of  my  paper  for  your 

•   judgment,  and  also  a  portion  for  K.  N".  M.  if  he 

will  take  the  trouble  of  trying  the  same. 

Geo.  Shadbolt. 

New  Developing  Mixture.  —  Having  for  some 
months  past  used  the  following  developing  mix- 
ture, and  finding  it  very  bright  and  easily  applied, 
I  beg  to  offer  it  to  your  notice.  It  does  not  cost 
'  more  than  three  farthings  per  ounce,  and  there- 
fore may  be  worth  the  consideration  of  beginners. 
I  do  not  know  a  better  where  the  metallic  appear- 
ance is  not  desired. 

2^0.  1.  Pyrogallic  acid  -     2  grains. 

Glacial  acetic  acid    -     1  drachm. 
Water     -         -         -     1  oz. 

iNo.  2.  Protosulphate  of  iron   10  grains. 
Nitric  acid        -         -     2  drops. 
Water     -         -         -     1  oz. 
To  six  drachms  of  No.  2.  add  two  of  No.  1. 

I  pour  it  on,  but  do  not  return  it  to  the  bottle,  as 
it  is  apt  to  spoil  if  so  used.  T.  L.  Merritt. 

Queries  on  the  Albumenized  Process. — Allow  me 
to  put  a  few  questions  through  your  valued  paper. 

In  the  albumen  process  on  glass,  Messrs.  Ross 
and  Thomson,  in  Thornthwaite's  Guide,  recom- 
mend 10  drops  of  sat.  solution  of  iodized  potassa 
to  each  Qgo;^.  Now  is  it  meant  ten  drops,  or  ten 
minims  ?  If  the  former,  a  drop  varies  with  the 
bottle  and  quantity  of  liquid  in  it ;  and  ten  drops 
are  nearly  half  the  bulk  of  ten  minims,  generally 
speaking.  Then  as  to  the  egg:  an  egg  in  this 
country  is  only  at  most  "6  5 ;  i^i  England  an  egg 
appears  twice  as  large.  —  Could  you  state  the 
general  bulk  of  an  egg  in  England ;  and  to  what 
quantity  by  bulk  or  weight  of  albumen-  the  10 
drops  or  minims  are  to  be  applied  ?  When  I  say 
an  egg  is  only  6  5?  I  mean  the  white  of  one. 

A  Subscriber. 

Bombay. 


an  error  into  which  I  had  fallen  "  respecting  the 
elm-trees  at  and  connected  with  Waterloo." 

I  certainly  was  given  to  understand,  when  I 
received  the  monody,  that  it  was  written  by  the 
public  orator  on  the  death  of  his  son  who  fell  at 

Waterloo :  whereas  it  clearly  appears  by  the  obi- 
tuary in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  that  Ensign 

William  Crowe,  first  battalion,  4th  foot,  son  of  the 
public  orator  at  Oxford,  was  hilled  at  the  attack 
upon  New  Orleans,  Jan.  8,  1815. 

I  hasten  to  acknowledge  my  mistake,  though  I 
am  glad  that  the  two  copies  of  verses  found  a 
place  in  your  columns.  Braybrooke. 

Richard  Oswald  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  442.).  —  Your 
Querist  will  find  many  letters  to  and  from  him  in 
Franklin's  Memoirs.  He  was  for  some  years  a 
merchant  in  the  city  of  London.  In  1759  he 
purchased  the  estate  of  Auchincruive,  in  the 
county  of  Ayr,  and  died  there  in  1783.  No 
memoir  of  him  has  ever  been  published.  He  was 
for  many  years  an  intimate  friend  of  Lord  Shel- 
bourne,  who  sent  him  to  Paris  in  1782,  and  again 
in  1783,  to  negotiate  with  Franklin,  with  whom 
he  had  been  for  some  time  acquainted.  During 
the  Seven  Years*  War  he  acted  as  commissary - 
general  to  the  allied  armies  under  the  Duke  of 
Brunswick,  who  said  of  him  in  the  official  de- 
spatches, that  "England  had  sent  him  commissaries 
fit  to  be  generals,  and  generals  not  fit  to  be  com- 
missaries." J.  H.  E. 


Poems  in  connexion  with  Waterloo  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  6.). — A  correspondent  of  the  Naval  and  Mili- 
tary Gazette  of  November  19,  1853,  signing  him- 
self "  M.  A.,  Pem.  Coll.,  Oxford,"  has  pointed  out 


Grammonis  Marriage  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  461.). — 
In  one  of  the  notes  to  Grammont,  originally,  I 
believe,  introduced  by  Sir  W.  Scott  in  his  edition, 
but  which  appears  at  p.  415.  of  Bohn's  reprint,  we 
are  told  on  the  authority  of  the  Biographia  Gallica^ 
vol.  i.  p.  202. : 

"  The  famous  Count  Grammont  was  thought  to  be 
the  original  of  The  Forced  Marriage.  This  nobleman^ 
during  his  stay  at  the  court  of  England,  had  made  love 
to  Miss  Hamilton,  but  was  coming  away  from  France 
without  bringing  matters  to  a  proper  conclusion.  The 
young  lady's  brothers  pursued  him,  and  came  up  with 
him  near  Dover,  in  order  to  exchange  some  pistol  shot 
with  him.  They  called  out,  '  Count  Grammont,  have 
you  forgot  nothing  at  London  ? '  *  Excuse  me,'  an- 
swered the  Count  guessing  their  errand,  '  I  forgot  to 
marry  your  sister ;  so  lead  on,  and  let  us  finish  that 
affair.'" 

My  object  in  this  communication  is  to  supply 
an  omission  in  Mr.  Steinman's  very  interesting 
Notes,  who  does  not  show,  as  he  might  have  done, 
how  the  letters  of  M.  de  Comminges  prove  the 
truth  of  this  story.  For,  from  the  passage  quoted 
by  Mr.  Steinman  from  the  letter  to  the  king, 
dated  Dec.  20  —  24,  1663,  it  is  evident  that  the 
count  was  about  on  that  day  to  leave  England 
"  without  bringing  matters  to  a  proper  conclusion  ; 
while  that  he  married  the  lady  within  a  day  or 


NOTES  AND  QUERIEa 


[Na  214. 


two  of  that  date  ranj  fstrlj  be  inferred  from  the 
Minfluncement  on  Aug.  29 — Sept.  8,  1G64,  that 
"Madame  In  Comtcaie  de  Grammunt  accoucha 
hier  au  9oir  d'ua  fils."  Ma.  STBiNUAn's  umiaaiou 
was  probubl^  inlenttnnal ;  I  have  Bupplied  It  in 
the  hope  thut  the  date  and  place  of  the  marriags 
maj  now  be  ascertained,  and  for  the  purpose  of 
expresain^.;  my  hope  that  ne  shall  soon  be  fa- 
voured bj  Mb.  Stkimman's  return  to  thia  aub- 
ject.  HoBACE  Walpolb,  Jud. 

Life  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  429.).  —  Let  me  give  A.  C. 
the  testimony  of  tvo  poets  and  it  philoaoplier  in 
support  of  the  "n^neral  feeling"  about  the  re- 
newal of  life,  which  will  surely  bear  down  the 
authority  of  three  writers  meotionsd  b;  him. 

Cowper'it  nolion  may  be  gBthered  from  the 
couplet : 

"  So  numerous  are  the  follies  that  annoy 

The  mind  aod  heart  oFevcrj  sprightly  boy." 

Kirke  White  must  have  bad  a  similar  idea: 
"Theie  are  who  think  that  childhood  do«s  not  share 

With  age  the  cup,  the  bitter  cup,  of  care; 

Alas  I  they  know  not  thii  unhappy  truth. 

That  every  age  and  rank  is  horn  to  lulh." 

The  next  four  lines  may  also  be  attentively 
considered.  I  quote  from  his  "  Childhood,"  one 
of  his  earliest  productions  by  the  way  —  but  what 
production  of  bis  was  not  early? 

Still  more  decidedly,  however,  on  the  point 
speaks  Cicero  (de  Senectute)  : 

"  Si  qui)  Deua  mihi  largiatur  ut  ea  hie  tetnU  re- 
puereuam,  et  in  cunis  vagiani,  caldt  ruimiii." 

The  following  pnsaage  is  also  at  A.  C.'a  service, 
provided  you  can  find  space  for  it,  and  there  are 
"  no  questions  asked  "  as  to  its  whereabouts : 

"  I  have  heard  them  say  that  our  childhood's  hours 
■re  the  happiest  time  of  our  earthly  race;  and  they 
apeak  with  regret  of  their  summer  bowers,  and  the 
mirth  they  knew  in  the  butlerHy  chase;  and  they 
■oriOH-  Co  think  that  those  dsys  are  past,  when  their 
young  liearts  bounded  with  lightsome  glee,  when,  by 
none  of  the  clouJj  of  care  o'ercast,  the  sun  of  their  joy 
shone  cheerily.  But,  oh  1  they  surely  forget  that  the 
boy  may  have  grief  of  his  own  that  strikes  deep  in  his 
heart;  that  an  angry  frown,  or  a  broken  toy,  may 
inflict  for  a  time  a  cureless  smart ;  and  that  little  pain 
is  as  great  to  him  as  a  weightier  woe  to  an  older  mind. 
Aye  I  the  harsh  reproof,  or  unfavoured  whim,  may  be 
■harp  as  a  pang  of  a  graver  kind.  Then,  how  dim- 
sighted  and  thoughtless  aie  those,  who  would  they 
were  frolicsome  children  and  free;  they  should  rather 
rejoice  to  have  flod  from  the  woes  that  hung  o'er  them 
once  so  heavily.  In  misfortune's  rude  shocks  the 
rt  of  fAe  man  may  perchance  disclose  relief; 


Muteipuia  (Vdl.YAU,  p.22g.)— 3'A«  NameUmpL 
—  Besides  the  translation  of  this  poem  by  Dr. 
Hoadly,  of  which  ■  nul«  in  Dodaley  informs  w 
that  the  author,  Holdswortb,  said  it  was  "exceed- 
ingly well  done,"  1  have  before  ne  another, 
printed  in  London  for  K.  Gosling,  1712,  with  an 
engraved  fronti.ipiece,  illustrative  of  the  triumph- 
ant  reception  of  Tatfy's  invention.  The  depreda- 
tions of  the  mouse  are  illustrated  in  the  ^arioui 
figures  around,  as  cheeses  burrowed  through, 
even  the  invasion  of  a  sleeping  Welshman's  verj 
tpKos  ottii-Tw,  &c.     The  title  is,  Tkt  Mowie-Trap, 


Both  translations  are  in  blank  verse,  but  that 
of  the  latter  is  ver^  blank  indeed,  and  poMeasei 
little  in  common  with  Milton's  t^U,  except  the 
absence  of  rhyme.     It  thus  begins : 
"  Tile  British  mountaineer,  who  first  uprear'd 

A  mouse-trap,  and  engoal'd  the  little  thjef. 

The  deadly  wiles  and  fate  ineitricable. 

Rehearse,  my  Muse,  and,  oh  )  Iby  preience  diagn. 

Auiiliar  Pbcebus.  moclal  foe  to  mice: 

Whence   bards   in   ancient    limes    thee    Smintheus 
term-d,"  &c. 

Muscipula  must  have  made  some  sensation  to 
have  been  translated  by  two  different  persons. 
tVelsh  rabbih,  and  their  supposed  general  fondness 
for  cheeae,  have  furnished  many  a  joke  at  the 
expense  of  the  inhabitants   of  the   principality. 


eofhi 


will  h 


'nealh 


name  of  Llo^d  ; 

"  Two  gibbets  dejected.  L  L 

A  cheese  in  full  view,  O 

A  toaster  erected,  Y 

Ballard  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian,  vol.  nil.  p.  SO. 

BereMkirii  (Vol.  viii^  p.  420.).  — M.  Pbiia- 
BBiE  Chaslbs  has  misrepresented  Johh  Jbbb'b 
Query  and  conjecture  about  berefellarii  (VoL  vii., 
p.  207.).  He  never  spoke  of  these  officers  u 
"  half  eceleiiaatics  (!),  dirty,  shabby,  ill-washed 
attendants."  They  were  priests  of  an  inferior 
grade,  answering  to  the  minor  canons  of  cathe- 
drals, and  superior  to  the  vicars  choral,  who  were 
also  called  penonie  and  rectores  chori.  He  has 
far  too  great  a  respect  for  collegiate  founda- 
tions to  use  such  opprobrious  terms  when  speaking 
of  any  clnss  of  ministers  of  divine  service.  The 
only  conjecture  J.  Jebb  made  was,  that  the  word 
might  possibly  have  been  a  corruption  (arising 
from  incorrect  writing)  of  btnefieiarii,  which  is 
continually  used  abroad  for  the  inferior  clergy  of 
collegiate  churches,  though  not  common  in  Eng- 


Deo.  3.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


lutd.  It  is  juat  poitihU,  though  not  verj  pro- 
bable, tbnt  this  somewbiit  foreign  word  wu  mis-  Kurgant 
read,  and  ^a»e  rise  to  a  blundering  corruption  con- 
▼ejing  ludicrous  ideas,  the  "  turpenomeii"  alluded 
to  by  the  Archbishop  of  York  tempore  Ric.  II. 
The  conjectural  deiivalion  of  the  word  from 
Aoglo-SanoQ  words  was  not  my  own,  but  that  of 
a  aubsequeat  correspondent.  It  is  jusl  one  of 
those  conjectures  which,  like  that  of  "  Mazari- 
lUeuB,"  may  be  quite  as  likely  to  be  false  as  true. 
I  could  suggest  twenty  that  would  be  quite  as 
likely  ;  such  iis  bier-followera  (altenders  on  fu- 
nerals, as  did  the  clerks  and  inferior  clergy  in  ca- 
thedrula),  or  ftMrjF/eifouw  (query,  burying  fellows), 
or  beer  fellows  {like  Ibe  beerers  in  Dean  Aldrich'a 
famous  catch),  or  belli/ JiUers,  &c.,  or  lastly,  some 
corruption  of  Beverly  itself.  BarefeUoii-a  is  aa 
likely  as  any.  Still  I  cannot  think  that  these 
functionaries  were  low  or  contemptible.  Their 
position  corresponded  to  a  very  honourable  status 
m  cathedral  churches.  John  Jehb. 

Harmony  of  the  Four  Gospeh  (Vol.  Tiii., 
pp.  316.  413.).  —  I  am  greatly  obliged  to  Mb. 
Hahdwick,  Mb.  Bdckton,  and  J.  M.  for  their 
valuable  and  satisfactory  replies  to  my  Query. 
To  the  list  of  those  Harmonies  published  since  the 
Beformatiou,  may  be  added  that  of  John  Hind, 
1632,  under  the  title  of 

"  Tlie  Storie  of  Stories,  or  (he  Life  of  Christ,  bc- 
eoiding  to  the  foure  holy  Evnngelists :   with  a  harmoDie 
of  Ihem,  and  a  table  of  tlieir  oliapturs  and  verses,  col- 
lected by  Johan   Hind.      London,   jirintvd  b;    Miles      in 
Fleshcr,  1632.  ■' 

It  is  dedicated  to  the  "  Lady  Anne  Twisden,"  with 
whom,  and  her  son  the  learned  Sir  Roger  Twisden, 
this  John  Hind,  "  a  German  gentleman  of  Meik- 
lenbur^h,  a  most  religious  honest  knowing  man, 
IWed  abore  thirty  years,"  &c. 

Surely  Doddridge's  Family  Expositor  should  be 


difFbrent  people  who  ruled  oth 


:  all  of  tb 


e  kind; 


L   region.     The 


added  to  the  list. 


Z.  I. 


PicW  Howes  and  Argils  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  264.),  — 
Malte-Brun,  in  his  Universal  Oeography,  English 
translation,  vol.  vi.  p.  3S7.,  has  a  passage  in  his 
description  of  BuBsia  which  applies  to  this  matter. 
The  steppes  of  Nogay  lie  immediately  to  the 
north  of  the  peninsula  of  the  Crimea,  both  being 
included  ill  tne  Russian  government  of  Taurida, 
and  both  countries  were  formerly  inhabited  by 
the  Cimbri  or  Cimmerians.     Malte-Brun  says  : 

■'  The  colonists  are  in  many  places  ill  provided  wiih 
timber  for  building;  they  live  under  (he  ground,  and 
the  hillocks,  which  are  so  common  in  the  country,  and 
which  served  in  ancient  times  for  graves  or  monuments 
of  the  dead,  are  now  converted  into  houses,  the  vaults 
are  changed  into  roo^  and  beneath  thera  are  aubtcr- 

Ihese    tumuli ;    they    are    scattered    throughout    New 
Russia;  they  were  raised  at  different  times  by  the 


unlike  iha  rude  HOrk*  of  (he  early  Hungarians,  other* 
■re  formed  of  large  and  thin  stones,  like  the  Scandi- 
nivian  tombs.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  diETertat 
articles  contained  in  them  have  been  only  of  late  yean 

This  does  not  establish  the  identity  of  the  Areil 
and  Kurgan,  but  I  think  it  shows  more  particular 
information  is  likely  to  be  met  with  on  the  sub- 
ject. M.  Malte-Brun,  vol.vi.  p.  1S2.,  in  his  de- 
scription of  Turkey,  mentions  a  curious  town  on 
the  hills  of  the  Strandschea,  a.  little  to  the  west  of 
Constantinople.  It  is  called  Indchiguis,  and  ii 
inhabited  by  Troglodytes ;  its  numerous  dwellingg 
arc  cut  in  solid  rocks,  stories  are  formed  in  the 
same  manner,  and  many  apartments  that  commu- 
nicate with  each  other.  W.  H.  F. 

BotwelVs  "Johni/m"  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  439.). — 

"  Crescit,  occulto  velot  arbor  ffivo, 
Fama  Marcelli :  mlcat  inter  omnes 
Julium  sidus,  velut  inter  ignei 
Luna  minores." 

Hor.  Carm.  i.  »ii.  45—48. 
F.  C.  has  overlooked  the  point  of  Boswell's  re- 
mark, viz.  that  Johnson  had  been  "  inattentive  to 
metre."  C.  Fobbbs. 

Temple. 

Pronunciation  of  "  Humble"  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  393.). 
—  I  venture  once  more  to  trespass  on  your  pages, 
the  hope  of  helping  to  settle  the  right  pronun- 
ciation of  hvmble.  In  the  controversy  respecting 
it,  the  derivation  of  the  word  should  not  be  over- 
looked, as  it  is  a  most  important  point ;  for  I  con- 
sider that  the  improper  use  of  the  h  has  arisen 
from  people  not  knowing  from  whence  the  word 
was  taken.  Now,  as  I  am  of  opinion  that  it  will 
go  far  lo  prove  that  the  h  should  be  silent  in 
humble,  by  giving  a  list  of  the  radical  words  in  the 
English  language  in  which  that  letter  is  silent, 
and  their  derivations,  I  beg  to  do  bo  ;  premising 
that  they  are  derived  from  the  Celtic  language,  in 
which  the  h  is  not  used  in  the  same  m_anner  that 
it  is  in  other  languages : 

Heir,  from  oigeir,  i.  e.  the  young  man  who  suc- 
ceeds to  a  property :  the  word  is  pronounced  air. 

Honetl,  from  oinnicteac,  i.  e.  just,  liberal,  gene- 
rous, kind. 

Honour,  from  onoir,  i.  e.  praise,  respect,  worship. 

Hour,  from  uair,   pronounced   voir,   i.  e.   time 
time, 
itvly,  obedient,  sub- 

Humonr.  The  derivation  of  this  word  is  ob- 
scure, but  in  the  sense  of  mirth  it  may  be  derived 
from  uaim-mir,  i.  e.  loud  mirth,  gaiety. 

The  compounds  formed  from  these  words  have 
the  A  silent ;  and  every  other  word  beginning  with 


652 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  .214. 


that  letter  should  have  it  fully  sounded.  Such 
being  my  practice,  I  cannot  be  accused  of  culti- 
vating the  Heapian  dialect^  which  I  hold  to  be 
equally  abominable  with  the  improper  use  of  the 
letter  h,  Fbas.  Cbosslet. 

May  not  the  following  be  the  true  solution  of 
the  question  ?  All  existing  humility  is  either  pride 
or  hypocrisy ;  pride  aspirates  the  A,  hypocrisy 
suppresses  it.     I  always  aspirate.  M. 

Continuation  of  Robertson  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  515.). 
—  The  supplementary  volume  proposed  by  Mr. 
TuBNBUiiL,  which  is  wanted  extremely,  was  never 
published,  owing  to  the  fact  that  eighty  subscribers 
could  not  be  found  to  indemnify  him  for  the  ex- 
pense of  printing.  G. 

Nostradamus  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  174.).  —  My  edition 
of  Nostradamus^  1605  (described  in  "N.  &  Q.," 
Vol.  iv.,  p.  140.),  has  the  quotation  in  question ; 
but  the  first  line  has  "le  sang  du  juste,"  not  "le 
sang  du  jusse." 

The  ed.  of  1605  is  undoubtedly  genuine.  Be- 
sides the  twelve  centuries  of  prophecies,  it  contains 
141  "  Presages  tirez  de  ceux  faits  par  M.  Nostra- 
damus," and  fifty-eight  "  Predictions  admirables 
pour  les  ans  courans  en  ce  Siecle,  recueillies  des 
memoires  de  feu  M.  Nostradamus,"  with  a  dedica- 
tion to  Henry  IV.  of  France,  "  par  Vincent  Seve, 
de  Beaucaire,  19  Mars,  1605."  R.  J.  R. 

Quantity  of  Words  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  386.). —  Anti- 
Babbabus  need  not  say  we  always  pronounce 
Candace  long,  for  I  have  never  heard  it  otherwise 
than  short.  Labbe  says  it  should  be  short,  and 
classes  it  with  short  terminations  in  acus ;  but  I 
am  not  aware  that, there  is  any  poetical  authority 
for  it.  Canace  and  canache  are  both  short  in 
Ovid ;  all  which  may  have  helped  to  the  inference 
for  Candace,  Facciolati  has  an  adjective  canddcuSf 
to  which  I  refer  your  correspondent.    AV.  Hazel. 

*^  Man  proposes,  hut  God  disposes^*  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  411.). — This  saying  is  older  than  the  age  of 
Thomas  ^  Kempis,  who  was  born  about  a.d.  1380. 
It  probably  originated  in  two  passages  of  Holy 
Scripture,  on  one  or  both  of  which  it  may  have 
been  an  ancient  comment : 

**  Hominis  est  animam  prasparare,  et  Domini  guber- 
nare  linguam."  "  Cor  hominis  disponit  viam  suam, 
sed  Domini  est  dirigere  giessus  ejus." — Proverbs  xvi, 
1.  10. 

The  sentiment  in  both  is  the  same,  and  their 
pith  is  given  in  a  still  more  brief  and  condensed 
form  in  our  own  proverb.  It  is  remarkable  that 
while  Dr.  A.  Clarke,  in  his  notes  on  Proverbs  xvi., 
has  quoted  it  without  reference  to  its  authorship 
in  the  edition  of  Stanhope's  version  of  De  Imita- 
Hone  Christi,  which  I  happen  to  have,  it  is  not  to 


be  found  ;  but  its  place  (according  to  your  corre- 
spondent's reference)  is  occupied  by  the  tivo  texts 
above  quoted.  The  work  referred  to  is  asserted 
by  some  to  have  been  only  translated  or  tran- 
scribed by  a  Kempis,  and  written  by  John  Gerson, 
Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Paris,  a  great 
theologian,  who  died  in  1429.  Be  that  as  it  may, 
I  can  assure  your  correspondent  A.  B.  C.  that  the 
saying  in  question  did  not  originate  with  the  author 
of  that  work.  In  Piers  Ploughman's  Vision^ 
written  a.d.  1362,  it  is  thus  introduced: 

"  And  Spiritus  justiticB 
Shall  juggen,  wol  he  nele  he  {will  he  nil  he  /) 
After  the  kynges  counseil, 
And  the  coraune  like. 
And  Spiritus  prudentice, 
In  many  a  point  shall  faille. 
Of  that  he  weneth  will  falle. 
If  his  wit  ne  weerc. 
Wenynge  is  no  wysdom, 
Ne  wys  ymaginacion. 
Homo  proponity  et  Deus  disponit. 
And  governeth  alle  good  vertues." 

Vol.  ii.  p.  427.,  11.  13984-95.     Ed.  London  : 
W.  Pickering,  1842. 

In  the  same  way  the  author  frequently  intro- 
duces Latin  texts  from  the  Bible,  and  other  books 
of  authority  and  devotion.  In  the  notes  the 
editor  generally  refers  to  the  place  from  whence 
the  quotation  is  taken ;  but  as  there  is  no  re- 
ference in  connexion  with  the  present  passage,  I 
infer  that  he  was  not  aware  of  its  source. 

J.  W.  Thomas. 

Dewsbury. 

Polarised  Light  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  409.).  —  I  am 
unable  to  furnish  H.  C.  K.  with  knowledge  from 
the  fountain-head  touching  this  phenomenon.  On 
referring,  however,  to  a  little  work,  much  valued 
in  my  boyish  days,  I  find  it  thus  mentioned : 

**  Tlie  blue  light  of  the  sky  is  completely  polarised 
at  an  angle  of  seventy- four  degrees  from  the  sun,  in  a 
plane  passing  through  the  sun*s  centre."  —  P.  219. 
Newtonian  Philosophy,  by  Tom  Telescope :  Tegg,  Lond. 
1838. 

Surely  the  Herschels  mention  this.    R.  C.  Wabde. 

Kidderminster. 


NOTES   ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

The  attempt  to  establish  a  Surrey  Archcsological 
Society  has  at  length  proved  successful.  Upwards  of 
one  hundred  and  seventy  Members  have  already  joined 
the  Society.  The  Duke  of  Norfolk  has  accepted  its 
Presidency,  and  the  Earl  of  Ellesmere,  the  Bishop  of 
Winchester,  and  Lord  Viscount  Downe,  are  among  the 
number  of  its  Vice-Presidents.  The  Society  has  good 
work  before  it,  and  we  trust  will  set  about  it  in  a  way  to 


Dec.  3.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


553 


secure  the  success  which  we  wish  it.  The  Honorary 
Secretary  and  Treasurer  is  George  Bish  Webb,  Esq.,  of 
46.  Addison  Road  North,  Notting  Hill ;  from  whom 
gentlemen  desirous  of  enrolling  themselves  as  Members 
may  obtain  copies  of  the  Prospectus,  Rules,  &c.  of  the 
Society. 

The  mention  of  one  county  Society  seems  to  call 
attention  to  another,  namely,  the  Somersetshire  ArchceO' 
logical  and  Natural  History  Society,  the  volume  of  whose 
Proceedings  for  1 852  is  now  before  us,  and  affords  satis- 
factory proof  that  the  zeal  and  energy  of  its  members, 
of  which  it  numbers  nearly  fiye  hundred,  are  by  no 
means  diminished.  The  papers  and  the  illustrations  of 
the  volume  are  highly  creditable  to  all  concerned. 

The  want  of  a  collection  of  the  early  antiquities  of 
this  country  has  long  been  the  greatest  reproach  which 
foreigners  have  been  able  to  make  against  the  British 
Museum.  An  opportunity  of  removing  this  has  lately 
presented  itself  by  an  offer  to  the  trustees  of  the  well- 
known  and  probably  unique  collection.  The  Faussett 
Museum,  Strange  to  say,  that  offer  was  declined  :  but, 
as  a  communication  from  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
strongly  urging  the  propriety  of  a  reconsideration  of 
this  decision— so  that  an  opportunity  which  may  never 
recur  may  not  be  lost — has  been  addressed  to  the 
trustees,  we  still  hope  that  the  Faussett  Museum  will 
yet  fill  the  empty  cases  at  Great  Russell  Street,  and 
form,  as  it  is  well  calculated  to  do,  the  nucleus  of  a 
national  collection  of  our  own  national  antiquities.  We 
understand  Mr.  Wylie  has  most  liberally  offered  to 
present  his  valuable  Fairford  Collections  to  the  Mu- 
seum, if  the  Faussett  Collection  is  secured  for  it. 
'  Books  Received.  —  The  Life  and  Works  of  William 
Cowperj  by  Robert  Southey,  Vol.  I.  This,  the  first 
volume  of  a  new  edition,  which  will  be  comprised  in 
eight  instead  of  fifteen  volumes  —  cost  twenty-eight 
instead  of  seventy-five  shillings,  and  yet  contain  ad- 
ditional plates  and  matter, — is  the  new  issue  of  Bohn's 
Standard  Library.  —  The  Laws  of  Artistic  Copyright 
and  their  Defects^  by  D.  R.  Blaine,  Esq.  A  little  vo- 
lume well  calculated  to  instruct  artists,  sculptor.5,  en- 
gravers, printsellers,  &c.,  so  that  they  may  clearly  un- 
derstand their  rights,  their  remedies  for  the  infringe- 
ment of  those  rights,  and  the  proper  mode  of  trans- 
ferring their  property.  —  The  Attic  Philosopher  in  Paris, 
being  the  Journal  of  a  Happy  Man,  forms  No.  LI.  of 
Longman's  Traveller's  Library,  and  is  a  fit  companion  to 
the  Confessions  of  a  Working  Man,  by  the  same  author, 
Emile  Souvestre,  published  in  the  same  series  a  few 
months  since.  —  Apuleius :  Metamorphoses,  or  Golden 
Ass,  and  other  Works,  A  new  translation,  to  which  are 
added  a  metrical  version  of  Cupid  and  Psyche,  and 
Mrs.  Tighe's  Psyche,  is  the  new  volume  of  Bohn's 
Classical  Library.  —  Handbook  to  the  Library  of  the 
British  Museum,  8fc,,  by  Richard  Sims.  After  the 
notice  of  this  useful  little  volume  taken  by  Mr. 
Bolton  Cornev  in  our  last  Number,  we  may  content 
ourselves  with  expressing  our  hope  that  the  trustees, 
whose  desire  it  must  be  to  facilitate  in  every  way  the 
use  of  the  Museum  library,  will  avail  themselves  of  the 
earliest  opportunity  of  marking  their  approval  of  this 
al)le  attempt  on  the  part  of  one  of  their  officers  —  a 
junior  though  he  be  —  to  promote  so  important  an 
object. 


BOOKS  AND   ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTKO   TO    PURCBA8K. 


Particulars  of  Price.  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent 
direct  to  the  gentlemen  bv  whom  they  are  required,  and  whoi 
names  and  addresses  are  given  for  that  purpose  : 

Nichols*  Literary  Anecdotes,  and  the  Continuation. 
The  Hive.    3. Vols.    London,  17*24. 
The  Friends.    2  Vols.    London,  1773. 
London  Magazine.    1732  to  1779. 

Wanted  by  F.  Dinsdale,  Leamington. 


Joseph  Mede*s  Works. 

Jones's  (of  Nay  land)  Sermons,  by  Walker.    2  Vols.  8vo. 

Plain  Sermons.    10  Vols.  8vo. 

Death-bed  Scenes.    Best  Edition. 

Rose's  (H.  J.^  Sermons. 

WlLBERPOUCE^S  LiFB.     5  Vols. 

Wanted  by  Simms  ^  Son,  Booksellers.  Bath. 

Hdtcbins's  Dorsetshire.    Last  Edition. 

Wanted  by  James  Dearden^  Upton  House,  Poole. ' 

Clarrndon's  History  of  the   Rebellion.     Folio.     Oxford 
17C3.    Vol.  I.  * 

Wanted  by  Rev.  John  James  Avington,  Hungerford. 

Recollections  and  Reflections  during  the  Reign  of 
George  III.,  by  John  Nicholls.  2  Vols.  8vo.  London. 
Ridgway,  1820. 

Wanted  by  G.  Cometo all  Lewis,  Kent  House,  Kn'ghtsbridge. 

An  Examination  of  the  Charters  and  Statutes  of  Tiiinity 

College,   Dublin   (with  the  Postscript),   by  George  Miller. 

D.D.,  F.T.C.D.    Dublin,  1804.  »- '»     '  » 

A  [First]  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Pusby.  in  reference  to  his 

Letter  to  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Oxford,  by  George  Miller.  D.D. 

London,  1840. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  B.  H.  Blacker,  11.  Pembroke  Road,  Dublin. 


Dillwin's   British 'Conifers.      4to.     115    Coloured   Plates. 

London,  1809. 
(Scioppius)  ScALiGER  HvpoBOLYM^us,  h.  c.  Elenchus  Epistolae 

Josephi  Riirdonis  Pseudo-Scaligeri  de  Vetustate  et  Splendore 

Gestis  Scaligeri.    4to.     Mainz,  1607. 

Wanted  by  Williams  and  Norgate,  Henrietta  Street,  Covent 

Garden. 


Estimator  t's  informed  that  a  new  edition  qf  Sir  R.  Philips^t 
Million  of  Facts  has  Just  been  published. 

N.  E.  H.  will  find  a  full  history  of  Cocker's  Arithmetic  in  De 
Morgan's  Books  of  Arithmetic. 

C.  E.  C.  (Reading).  The  volume  in  question  is  Lyte's  TranS' 
I  at  ion  of  Dodoens'  Ilistorie  of  PI  antes. 

T.  C.  B.  Defoe's  De  Jure  Divino  was  first  published  in  folio, 
1706.    See  Wilson's  Life,  vol.  ii.  p.  465.  ei  seq. 

X.  Y.  Z.  Is  our  Correspondent  sure  that  a  clergyman  on  being 
inducted  is  locked  up  in  the  church  and  obliged  to  toll  the  bell 
himself? 

P.  M.  Hart  will  find  the  line^ 

"  Men  are  but  children  of  a  larger  growth,'* 
in  Dryden's  All  for  Love. 

S.  S.  (Andover).  We  do  not  believe  that  Mr.  Brayley  ever 
published  any  more  than  the  first  volume  qf  his  Graphic  and 
Historical  Illustrator. 

C.  H.  (Cambridge)  is  referred  to  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  i.,  pp.  211. 
236.  325.  357.  418.,  for  the  history  of  the  proverbial  saying,  "  God 
tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn  lamb." 

*'  Notes  and  Queries  **  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcels^ 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 

"Notes  AND  Queries,"  Vols.  i.  to  vii.,  price  Three  Guineas 
and  a  Ha^.— Copies  are  being  made  up  and  may  be  had  by  order  m 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES.  [No.  214. 


Sic.  3. 1893.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


5M 


wd  gmina  plu  af  Uu  Ulvum  m  tk>  HriUih  Humi,  dstk,  H. 

KAjrasoojt 

IIBEAEY  or  THE  BEITISn  MUSEUM: 

utTawiiUi^riiiroimiUDii  hidlipcnuUc  Die  Uic  "  Bwtfn  "  it  thai  Inalltiilkin.  Wlh'ioiine 
ZoKnintol  Iba  PrinFluI  LIhrirLci  In  LandDn.  Bl  RICHARD  BllfS,  cf  the  DipuHnclil  of 
Buiucilpu  -,  Cmniiller  of  thi "  Indiilo  thi  Uirmldi'  VlilUlll.  na." 

London:   JOHN  RUSSELL  SMITH,   36.  Soho  Square. 

KETROSPECTIVE   REVIEW  Now mIi, Brie Oii.Bhuii.«. 

i»i^o?liW™:'.«Saf™™*^'cl'^     T^^     NATIONAL    MISCEL- 


K  BUSgELI.  BUFTH.  3i,  Boho  Sqiiuc. 


THE  GENTLEMAN'S  MAGA- 


VolDiua  I.  roDliInlnv  Lhc  Flrtl  Sir  Nunbna. 
inhandmiKululKbiDdiDV.  Bil^BdEV»prica7*. 


r\CTAVO    EDITIONS    of  the 


THEORY  OF  MUSIC Works 


USTIFICATION  :    a   Sermon 


ptochMl  before  Hie  Unl^r-ilT  .t  St.  THE    IlLACKBIRD    QUAD- 

W.™;  ?1.7re'v^£b!puSI^,'d^'        BILLES.    B,  RICARDO  LINTER.^Pi„,o 


ADvi 


DVENT     READINGS    from 


NEW    QUADRILLES.— The 


P>li>'>ftuulriJJa.3i 


™™,^T^  ^     ^....^  ..^    ,   «j  .h  ™_,      RARTHOLOMEW  FAIR, 

^S^^'i'SSirir.^rtoiSrMtr-      |.^J}«B^n.ofBd-^Jh.S™d- 


THE    PILGRIM     FATHERS; 
or.lta  FHistkn  Df  Nt-  Enel.-  d  io  th. 


ARTBCR  HALL.  V 


HEW  WORE  BT  BBV.  DR.  CtlUMINO. 

piHRIST     OUR    PASSOVER. 

\>B,     REV.    JOHN    CWMMINO.    D.D. 


GHERRY  AND  VIOLET;  i 
TileoniieCifitPlKDi.  Unl&nniriU 
Iwmid  Oabonit."  Co. 


piLGRIMAGES  TO  ENGLISH 


GROUNDS     FOR     LAYING 


■Xshj: 


Eaftmr  ofDj-l-llr'tii  klni-aCJlS'."  "bV      Charl*i'>'ild«iir«i'"~'  '~' 

L^ss.l-^iS'si'r  ** ""  *^"-    «">  Fm  h,  p«t.  *i«jt  w  i*«".  1.- 


Frm  hr  Prut.  ilnrtT  W  1 
Ntl£l£l  1.  Wanr&Dnut,  Balbui'. 


pHURCH  OF  THE  PEOPLE. 

A  ptoiT  th.t  '■•'.'■^'y  rA'-  -  'rf^^'h^ 

^D^Wl''w^«.-No^I,  Oilplo. 


OE0HQ£  BEI.I.  IH.  n«t  Stngt,  LoadtMi 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OP  INTER-COMMUNICATION 


roB 


LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTiaUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

*■  "Wlien  foaad,  make  a  note  of."  —  Captain  Cuttlb. 


No.  215.] 


Saturday,  December  10.  1853. 


€  Price  Fourpence. 

i  Stamped  Edition,  S^ 


CONTENTS. 


KoTEs:-- 


Original  Royal  Letters  to  the  Grand  Masters  or  Malta, 
by  William  Wintlirop     -  -  -  -  - 

Fenny  Siglits  and  Extiihitions  in  tlie  Reign  of  James  I., 
by  A.  Grayan       .----- 
Tlie  Impossibilities  of  our  Forefathers     -  -  - 

Parallel  Passages,  by  the  Heir.  John  Ooolier      - 
Astrology  in  America         «  -  -  -  - 

SliNOR  Notes  :  —  **  Hierosolyma  est  perdita  **—  Quaint 
Inscription  in  a  Beifry  — The  Chronicles  of  the  Kings 
of  Israel  and  Judah—  The  Using  a  Circumstance  as 
a  "  Pep,"  or  "  Nail,*'  to  hang  an  Argument  on,  *c.  — 
Turkish  and  Russian  Grammars  —  Chronograms  in 
Sicily— Stone  Pulpits  —  Advertisements  and  Pro- 
spectuses -  -  -  -  -  - 


Page 

-    557 

558 
559 
560 
661 


.    561 


^Queries  :  — 

English  Refugees  at  Ypenstein 


-    562 


HiNOR  QuBRiER :  —  Pe'  rarcli's  Laura — "  F.pitaphium 
Lucretiae  " —  M'Dowall  Family —  Arms  of  Geneva  — 
Webb  of  Monckton  Farleigh— Tran»laiion  Wanted  — 
Latin  Translation  from  Sheridan,  &c —  Gale  of  Rent 

Arms  of  Sir  Richard  de  Loges  —  Gentile  Names  of 

the  Jews  — Henry,  Earl  of  Wotton  —  Kicker-eating 

Chadderton  of  Nuthurst,  co.  Lancashire  —  George, 

Jfirst  Viscount  Lauesborough,  and  Sir  Charles  Cot- 
terell— "Firm  was  their  taith,"  &c.  —  The  Mother 
of  William  the  Conqueror  —  Pedigree  of  Sir  Francis 
Bryan         -  -  -  -  -  -  -    562 

IdiNOR  Qdbries  with  Answers  :  —  "  The  Whole  Duty 
of  Man  "  —  •*  It  rained  cats  and  dogs  and  little  pitch- 
forks :  "  Helter-skelter  —  Father  Traves—  Precise 
Dates  of  Births  and  Deaths  of  the  Pretenders  — 
Clarence    ------ 


-    564 


TReplibs  :  — 

Mackey's  "  Theory  of  the  Earth  " 
Sincere,  Simple,  Singular  - 
Poetical  Tavern  Signs 
Homo  Unius  I^ibri  -  -  - 

The  Forlorn  Hope,  by  W.  R.  Wilde 
Tleck's  "  Comoedia  Divina  " 
Liveries  worn  by  Gentlemen 


-  565 

-  567 
.  5ti8 

-  6f9 

-  669 

-  570 

-  571 

Photographic  Correspondence.  —  Queries  on  Dr. 
Diamond's  Calotype  Process  —  Albumenized  Paper  -    572 

Ueplies  to  Minor  Queries:—  Marcarnes  —  X  on 
Brewers*  Casks —  No  Sparrows  at  Lindham  —  Theo- 
bald le  Botiller — Vault  at  Richmond,  Yorkshire  — 
Lord  Audley's  Attendants  at  Poictiers  —  Portraits 
at  Brickwall  House  —  The  Words  "  Mob "  and 
"  Cash"— English  Clergyman  In  Spain  — The  Cld 
—  Exterior  Stoups  — Green  Jugs  used  Hy  the  Tem- 
plars —  "  Peccavi,"  I  have  Scinde  —  Raffaele's  *'  Spo- 
salizio "  —  Rarl)r  Use  of  Tin:  Derivation  of  the 
Name  of  Britain  —  Unpublished  Epigram  by  Sir 
Walter  Scott  —  Derivation  of  the  Word  "  HunibuK  " 
— Bees— Topsy  Turvy— Parish  Clerks  and  Politics,  &c.    572 


>[l8CELLANBOU8  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 
Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  - 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements       .  -  . 


-  577 

-  578 

-  578 

-  578 


Vol.  VIIL  — No.215. 


I 


ORIGINAL  ROYAL  LETTERS  TO  THE  GRAND  MASTERS 

OF   MALTA. 

(Continued  from  p.  99.) 

In  my  first  communication  I  did  myself  the 
pleasure  to  send  you  a  correct  list  of  all  the  royal 
letters  which  had  been  sent  by  different  English 
monarchs  to  the  Grand  Masters  of  Mnlta,  with 
their  dates,  the  languages  in  which  they  were 
written,  and  stating  to  whom  they  were  addressed. 
I  now  purpose  to  forward  with  your  permission 
from  time  to  time,  literal  translations  of  these 
letters,  which  Mr.  Strickland  of  this  garrison  has 
kindly  promised  to  give  me.  The  subjoined  are 
the  first  in  order,  and  have  been  carefully  com- 
pared, by  Dr.  Vella  and  myself,  with  the  originals 
now  in  the  Record  Office. 

No.  1. 

Henry  by  the  grace  of  God,  King  of  England  and 
France,  Defender  of  tlie  Faith,  and  Lord  of 
Ireland,  to  the  Rev.  Father  in  Christ,  Philip 
Villiers  de  L'isle  Adam,  Grand  Master  of  the 
Order  of  Jerusalem. 

Our  most  dear  friend  —  Greeting  : 
The  venerable  and  religious  men,  Sir  Thomas 
Docreus,  Prior  of  St.  John's  in  this  kingdom,  and 
Sir  W.  Weston  of  your  convent,  Turcoplerius, 
have  lately  delivered  to  us  the  epistle  of  your 
Reverence,  and  when  we  had  read  it,  they  laid 
before  us  the  commission  which  they  had  in  charge, 
with  so  much  prudence  and  address,  and  recom- 
mended to  us  the  condition,  well  being,  and  ho- 
n'»ur  of  their  Order  with  so  much  zeal  and 
aff«'Ction,  that  they  have  muoh  increased  the  good 
will,  which  of  ourselves  we  feel  towards  the  Order, 
and  have  made  us  more  eager  in  advancing  all  its 
affairs,  so  that  we  very  much  hope  to  declare  by 
our  actions  the  affection  which  wc  feel  towards 
this  Older. 

An<l  ihat  we  might  give  some  proof  of  this  our 
dispo8iti<»n.  we  have  written  at  great  length  to  His 
Imperial  Majesty,  \n  favour  of  maintaining  the  od- 
cupation  of  Malta,  and  we  have  given  orders  to 
our  envoys  there  to  help  forward  this  affair  as 
tuuch  as  they  are  able.    The  other  matters,  indeed. 


558 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIESw 


[No.  215. 


?'Our  Reverence  vriti  learn  more  in  detail  from  the 
etters  of  the  sai(]  Prior. 

From  our  Palace  at  Richmond, 

Eighth  day  of  January,  1523, 

Your  good  friend, 

Henrt  Rex. 
No.  II. 
Henry  by  the  grace  of  God,  Kin^  of  England  and 
France,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  and  Lord  of 
Ireland,  to  the  Rev.  Father  in  Christ,  Philip 
Yilliers  de  L*Isle  Adam,  Grand  Master  of  the 
Order  of  Jerusalem. 

Our  most  dear  friend  —  Greeting  : 
By  other  of  our  letters  we  have  commended  to 
your  Reverence  our  beloved  Sir  W.  Weston,  Tur- 
coplerius,  and  the  whole  Order  of  Jerusalem  in 
our  kingdom ;  but  since  we  honour  the  foresaid 
Sir  W.  Weston  with  a  peculiar  affection,  we  have 
judged  him  worthy  that  we  should  render  him 
more  agreeable  and  more  acceptable  to  your  Re- 
verence, by  this  our  renewed  recommendation ; 
and  we  trust  that  you  will  have  it  the  more  easily 
in  your  power  to  satisfy  this  our  desire,  because, 
on  account  of  the  trust  which  you  yourself  placed 
in  him,  you  appointed  him  special  envoy  to  our- 
selves in  behalf  of  the  affairs  of  his  Order,  and 
showed  that  you  honoured  him  with  equal  good 
will.  We  therefore  most  earnestly  entreat  your 
Reverence  not  to  be  backward  in  receiving  him  on 
liis  return  with  all  possible  oflSces  of  love,  and  to 
serve  him  especially  in  those  nnitters  which  regard 
his  office  of  Turcoplerius,  and  his  Mastership. 
Moreover,  if  any  honours  in  the  gift  and  disposal 
of  your  Reverence  fall  due  to  you,  with  firm  con- 
fidence we  beg  of  you  to  vouchsafe  to  appoint  and 
promote  the  foresaid  Sir  William  Weston  to  the 
same,  which  favour  will  be  so  pleasing  and  ac- 
ceptable to  us,  that  when  occasion  offers  we  will 
endeavour  to  return  it  not  only  to  your  Reverence, 
but  also  to  your  whole  Order.  And  may  every 
happiness  attend  you. 

From  our  Pulace  at  Windsor, 

First  day  of  August,  1524, 

Your  good  friend, 

Henry  Rex. 
No.  III. 

Henry  by  the  grace  of  God,  King  of  England  and 
France,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  and  Lord  of 
Ireland,  to  the  Rev.  Father  in  Christ,  Philip 
Yilliers  de  L'IsIe  Adam,  Grand  Master  of  the 
Order  of  Jerusalem. 

Our  most  dear  friend  —  Greeting : 
Ambrosius  Layton,  our  subject,  atid  brother  of 
the  same  Order,  has  delivered  to  us  your  Re- 
Terence*8  letter,  and  from  it  we  very  well  under- 
stand the  matters  concerning  the  said  Order, 
which  your  Reverence  had  committeii  to  bis 
charge  to  be  delivered  to  us ;  but  we  have  delayed 
to  return  an  answ^,  and  we  still  delay,  because 


we  have  understood  that  a  general  Chapter  of 
your  whc^e  Order  will  be  held  in  a  short  time,  to 
which  we  doubt  not  that  the  more  prudent  and 
experienced  of  the  brethren  of  the  Order  will 
come,  and  we  trust  that,  by  the  general  wish  and 
ccmnsel  of  all  of  you,  a  place  may  be  selected  for 
this  illustrious  Order  which  may  be  best  suited 
for  the  imperial  support  an<l  advancement  of  the 
Republic,  and  for  the  assailing  of  the  infidels. 
AVhen  therefore  your  Reverence  shall  have  made 
us  acquainted  with  the  place  selected  for  the  said 
Chapter,  you  shall  find  us  no  less  prompt  and 
ready  than  any  other  Christian  prince  m  all  things 
which  can  serve  to  the  advantage  and  support  of 
the  said  Order. 

From  our  Palace  at  Richmond, 

Fourth  day  (month  omitted),  1526, 

Your  good  friend, 

Hbiikt  R«c. 

That  the  subject  of  the  above  letters  may  be 
better  understood,  it  may  be  necessary  to  state 
that  L*Isle  Adam  was  driven  out  of  Rhcides  by  the 
Sultan  Solyman,  after  a  most  des|)erate  and  san- 
guinary struggle,  which  continued  almost  without 
intermission  from  the  26(h  of  June  to  the  18th  of 
December,  1523.  From  this  date  to  the  month  of. 
October,  1530,  nearly  seven  years,  the  Order  of 
St.  John  of  Jerusalem  had  no  fixed  residence,  and 
the  Grand  Master  was  a  wanderer  in  Italy,  either 
in  Rome,  Viterbo,  Naples,  or  Syracuse,  while 
begging  of  the  Christian  Powers  to  assist  hini  in 
recovering  Rhodes,  or  Charles  V.  to  give  him 
Malta  as  a  residence  for  his  convent.  It  was 
during  this  period  that  the  above  letters,  and 
some  others  which  I  purpose  sending  hereafter, 
were  written.  Wijujam  WiHTHaop. 


FENNT   SIGHTS   AND   EXHIBITIONS  IN   THS   BBION 

OF   JAMBS   I. 

The  following  curious  list  may  amuse  some 
of  your  readers.  I  met  with  it  among  the  host 
of  panegyri<!al  verses  prefixed  to  Master  Tom 
Coryate*s  Crudities,  published  in  1611.  £v«*n  in 
those  days  it  will  be  aihuitted  that  the  English 
were  rather  fond  of  such  things,  and  glorious 
Will  himself  bears  testimony  to  the  fact.  (See 
Tempest,  Act  II.  Sc.  2.)  Tlie  hexameter  verses 
are  anonymous ;  perhaps  one  of  your  well-read 
antiquaries  may  be  able  to  assign  to  them  the 
author,  and  be  disposed  to  annotate  tliein.  I 
would  particularly  ask  when  was  Drake's  ship 
broken  up,  and  is  there  any  date  on  the  chair  * 
made  from  the  wood,  which  is  now  to  be  seen  at 
the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford  ? 

**  Why  doe  the  rude  vulgar  so  hastily  post  in  a  mad* 
nesse 
To  jraze  at  trifles,  and  toyes  not  worthy  the  viowing  ? 

[*  l*he  date  to  Cowley's  Iimb  on  the  ehair  is  l6dS.] 


J>MC.  10.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


M9 


And  ihinke  them  happy,  when  may  be  shew*d  for  a 

penny 
The  Fleet-streete  Mandrakes,  that  heavenly  motion 

of  Eltham, 
Westminster  Monuments,  and  Guildhall  huge  Co- 

rinsus, 
That  home  of  Windsor  (of  an  Unicorne  very  likely), 
The  cave  of  Merlin,  the  skirts  of  Old  Tom  a  Lin- 

eolne, 
Kin{;  John's  sword  at  Linne,  with  the  cup  the  Fra- 
ternity drinke  in, 
The  tombe  of  Beauchampe,  and  sword  of  Sir  Guy  a 

Warwicke, 
The  great  long  Dutchman,  and  roaring  Marget  a 

Bar  wick  e. 
The   mummied   Princes,   and  Caesar's  wine   yet   i* 

Dover, 
Saint   James   his   ginney-hens,  the    Cassawarway* 

moreover. 
The  Beaver  i*  the  Parke  (strange  Beast  as  e*er  any 

man  saw), 
Do^vne-shearing  Willowes  with  teeth  as  sbarpe  as  a 

hand -saw. 
The  latice  of  John  a  Gaunt,  and  Brandon's  still  i' 

the  Tower, 
The  fall  of  Ninive,  with  Norwich  built  in  an  hower. 
King  Henries  slip-shoes,  the  sword  of  valiant  Ed- 
ward, 
The   Coventry  Boares-shield,  and  fire-workes  seen 

but  to  bedward, 
Drake's  ship  at  Detford,  King   Richard's  bed-sted 

i'  Leyster, 
Tiie  Wliite  Hall  Whale-bones,  the  silver  Bason  i* 

Chester ; 
The  live-caught  Dog-fish,  the  Wolfe,  and  Harry  the 

Lyon, 
Hunks  of  the  Beare  Garden  to  be  feared,  if  he  be 

nigh  on. 
All  these  are  nothing,  were  a  thousand  more  to  be 

scanned, 
(Coryate)  unto  thy  shoes  so  artificially  tanned." 

In  explanation  of  the  last  line,  Tom  went  no 
less  than  900  miles  on  one  pair  of  soles,  and  on 
his  return  he  hunt;  up  these  remarkable  shoes  for 
a  nieniorial  in  Odcombe  Church,  Somersetshire, 
■where  they  remained  till  1702. 

Another  "  penny  "  sight  was  a  trip  to  the  top 
of  St.  Paul's.  (See  Dekker*B  Gur;i  Borne  Book, 
1609.)  A.  Gratan. 


THB  IMPOS8IBIIJTIE8   OF   OUR   F0RBVATHBR8. 

In  turning  over  the  pages  of  old  authors,  it  is 
amusing  to  note  how  the  mountains  of  our  primi- 
tive ancestors  have  become  mole^hilU  in  the  hands 
of  the  present  genenition  !  A  few  instances  would, 
I  think,  be  very  instructive ;  and,  to  set  the  ex- 

*  '*  An  East  Indian  bird  at  Saint  James,  in  the 
keepin<r  of  Mr.  Walker,  that  will  carry  no  eoalcs,  but 
este  thamjM  whot  as  you  wilL" 


ample,  I  give  you  the  following  from  mj  own 
note-book. 

The  Overland  Jowmey  to  India, — From  tibe 
days  of  Sir  John  Mandeville,  until  a  comparative 
recent  period,  how  portentous  of  danger,  iSim^ 
culty,  and  daring  has  been  the  '^  Waye  to  Yade 
wyih  the  Maruelyes  thereof!" 

In  Lingua^  or  the  Combat  of  the  Tongue,  \pf 
Brewer,  London,  1657,  originally  pubUsbed  m 
1607,  Heursis  complains  that  Phantaaes  had  inter* 
rupted  his  cogitations  upon  three  things  wluob 
had  troubled  his  bruin  for  many  a  day : 

**  Phant.  Some  great  matters  questionless ;  what  ircie 
they? 

Beur,  The  quadrature  of  the  circle^the  philosophcrV 
stone,  and  the  next  way  to  the  Imdua, 

Phant.  Thou  dost  well  to  meditate  on  these  thi^fs 
all  at  once,  for  they'll  be  found  out  altogether,  mi 
gracoB  c€Uenda$,** 

Dr.  Robertson's  Disqnmtion  on  the  Knowledge 
the  Ancients  had  of  Indioy  shows  that  communi- 
cations overland  existed  from  a  remote  period ; 
and  we  know  that  the  East  India  Company  had 
always  a  route  open  for  their  dispatches  on 
emer<rent  occasions ;  but  let  the  reader  consult 
the  Reminiscences  of  Dr.  Dibdin,  and  he  will  find 
an  example  of  irs  utter  uselessness  when  resorted 
to  in  1776  to  apprize  the  Home  Government  of 
hostile  movements  on  the  part  of  an  enemy.  T\> 
show,  however,  in  a  more  striking  light,  the  dif- 
ference between  the  "overland  route"  a  century 
back,  an<l  that  of  1 853,  I  turn  up  the  Journal  of 
Bartholomew  PUdsted:  London,  1757.  This  gen- 
tleman, who  was  a  servant  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany, tells  us  that  he  embarked  at  Calcutta  i& 
1749  for  Enj^lnnd;  and,  after  encountering  many 
dilficulties,  reached  Dover  via  Bussorah,  Aleppo 
and  Marseilles  in  twelve  months !  Bearing  tois 
in  mind,  let  the  reader  refer  to  the  London  daily 
papers  of  this  eit^hth  day  of  November,  1853,  and 
he  will  find  that  intelligence  reached  the  city  on 
that  afternoon  of  the  arrival  at  Trieste  of  tlie 
Calcutta  steamer,  furnishing  us  with  telegrajdi^ 
advices  from  — 


Bengal,  Oct.  3. 
Bombay,  Oct.  14.  - 
Hong  Kong,  Sept.  27. 


36  days ! 
25  days !  f 
46  days!  If 


Rapid  as  this  is,  and  strikingly  as  it  exemplifies" 
the  gigantic  appliances  of  our  day,  the  cry  of 
Heursis  in  the  play  is  still  for  the  next,  or  a  nearer 
roay  to  India ;  nnd,  besides  the  Ocean  Mail,  the 
mM<inificent  sailing  vessels,  and  the  steamers  of 
fabulous  dimensions  said  to  be  building  fur  ike 
Cape  route  to  perform  the  passage  from  London 
to  Calcutta  in  thirty  diiys,  we  are  promised  the 
electric  telegraph  to  furnish  us  with  hews  from  the 
above-named  ports  in  a  less  number  of  hours  tbaii 
days  DOW  occupied ! 


S60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  216. 


We  have  thus  seen  that  the  impetus  once  given, 
it  is  impossible  to  limit  or  foresee  where  this  ten- 
dency to  knit  us  to  the  farthermost  parts  of  the 
world  will  end ! 

"  Steam  to  India"  was  nevertheless  almost 
stifled  at  its  birth,  and  its  early  process  sadly 
fettered  and  retarded  by  those  whose  duty  it  was 
to  have  fostered  and  encouraged  it — I  mean  the 
East  India  Company.  From  this  censure  of  a 
body  I  would  exclude  some  of  their  servants  in 
India,  and  particularly  a  name  that  may  be  new 
to  your  readers  in  connexion  with  this  subject, 
that  of  the  late  Mr.  Charles  F.  Greenlaw  of  Cal- 
cutta, to  whom  I  would  ascribe  all  honour  and 
glory  as  the  great  precursor  of  the  movement, 
subsequently  so  triumphantly  achieved  by  the 
Peninsular  and  Oriental  Company.  This  gentle- 
man, at  the  head  of  the  East  India  Company^s 
Marine  Establishment  in  Bengal,  brought  all  the 
enthusiasm  of  his  character  to  bear  upon  the  ques- 
tion of  steam  via  the  Red  Sea;  and  raised  such  an 
agitation  in  the  several  Presidencies,  that  the  slow 
cocLch  in  Leadenhall  Street  was  compelled  to  move 
on,  and  Mr.  Greenlaw  lived  to  see  his  labours 
successful.  Poor  Greenlaw  was  as  deaf  as  a  post, 
and  usually  carried  on  his  arm  a  flexible  pipe, 
with  an  ivory  tip  and  mouth-piece,  through  which 
he  received  the  communications  of  his  friends. 
How  often  have  I  seen  him,  after  an  eloquent  ap- 
peal on  behalf  of  his  scheme,  hand  this  to  the 
party  he  would  win  over  to  his  views  :  and  if  the 
responses  sent  through  it  were  favourable,  he  was 
delighted;  but,  if  the  contrary,  his  irascibility 
knew  no  bounds  ;  and  snatching  his  pipe  from  the 
mouth  of  the  senseless  man  who  could  not  see  the 
value  of  "  steam  for  India,"  he  would  impatiently 
coil  it  round  his  arm,  and,  with  a  recommendation 
to  the  less  sanguine  to  give  the  subject  the  atten- 
tion due  to  its  importance,  would  whisk  himself 
off  to  urge  his  pomt  in  some  other  quarter !  I 
have  already  said  that  Mr.  Greenlaw  lived  to  see 
the  overland  communication  firmly  established; 
and  his  fellow  citizens,  to  mark  their  high  esti- 
mation of  his  character,  and  the  unwearied  appli- 
cation of  his  energies  in  the  good  cause,  have 
embellished  their  fine  "Metcalfe  Hall"  with  a 
marble  bust  of  thb  best  of  advocates  for  the  in- 
terests of  India.  J.  O. 


PABALLEL  PASSAGES. 

[(Vol.  viii.,  p.  372.) 

'*  Adopting  the  suggestion  of  F.  W.  J.,  I  con- 
tribute the  following  parallel  passages  towards  the 
<5ollection  which  he  proposes : 

1.  "  And  He  said  unto  them,  Take  heed  and  beware 
of  covetousness,  for  a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in  the 
abundance  of  the  things  which  he  possesseth.'* — 
Luke  zii.  ]  5. 


**  Non  posRidentem  multa  vocaveris 

Recte  beatum ;  rectius  occupat 

Nomen  beati,  qui  Deorum 

Muneribus  sapienter  uti, 

Duramquc  callet  pauperiem  pati ; 

Pejusque  leto  flagitium  timet.** 

lAor,  Carm^  lib.  iv.  ode  ix. 

2.  '*  For  that  which  I  do  I  allow  not :  for  what  I 
would  that  do  I  not ;  but  what  I  hate  that  do  I.**— 
Rom.  vii.  15. 

"  Sed  trahit  invitam  nova  vis ;  aliudque  Cupido, 
Mens  aliud  suadet.   Video  meliora,  proboque  : 
Deteriora  sequor.** 

Ovid,  Metam,,  lib.vii.  19-21. 

"  Qu2e  nocuere  sequar,  fugiam  quas  profore  credam.** 

Hor„  lib.  I.  epist.  viii.  11. 

3.  <*  Without  father,  without  mother,  without  de- 
scent," &c.  —  Heb.  vii.  3. 

<*  Ante  potestatem  Tulli  atque  ignobile  regnum, 
Multos  saepe  viros,  nullis  majoribus  ortos 
Et  vixisse  probos,"  &c.  —  Hor.  Sat,  u  vi.  9. 

4.  **  For  I  have  said  before,  that  ye  are  in  our  hearts 
to  die  and  live  with  you  " — 2  Cor.  vii.  3. 

**  Tecum  vivere  amem,  tecum  obeam  libens.** 

Hor.  Carm.,  lib.  in.  ir. 

5.  **  Let  us  eat  and  drink,  for  to-morrow  we  die."  — 
I  Cor.  XV.  32. 

"  Convivae  certc  lui  dicunt,  Bibamus  moriendum  est." 

Senec  Controo.  ziv. 

6.  **  Be  not  thou  afraid  though  one  be  made  rich,  or 
if  the  glory  of  his  house  be  increased ;  for  he  shall  carry 
nothing  away  with  him  when  he  dieth,  neither  shall  his 
pomp  follow  him."  —  Ps.  xlix.  16,  17. 

"  How  loved,  how  honoured  once,  avails  thee  not  ; 
To  whom  related,  or  by  whom  begot : 
A  heap  of  dust  alont*  remains  of  thee. 
*Tis  all  thou  art,  and  all  the  proud  shall  be.** 

Pbpe. 
**  Divesne.  prisco  natus  ab  Inacho, 
Nil  interest,  an  pauper,  et  infima 
De  gente  sub  divo  moreris 
Victima  nil  miserantis  Orci." 

Hor.  Ccurm,^  lib.  ii.  iii. 

The  following  close  parallelism  between  Ben 
Jonson  and  Horace,  though  a  little  wide  of  your 
correspondent's  suggestion,  is  also  worthy  of  no- 
tice. I  have  never  before  seen  it  remarked  upon. 
It  would,  perhaps,  be  more  correct  to  describe  it 
as  a  plagiarism  than  as  a  parallelism : 

«  Mosca,  And  besides.  Sur, 

You  are  not  like  the  thresher  that  doth  sUnd 
With  a  huge  flail,  watching  a  herp  of  corn. 
And,  hungry,  dares  not  taste  the  smallest  grain, 
But  feeds  on  mallows,  and  such  liitter  herbs; 
Nor  like  the  merchant,  who  haih  fille'l  his  vaults 
With  Romagnia,  and  rich  Candian  wines, 
Yet  drinks  the  lees  of  Lombard's  vinegar  : 
You  will  lie  not  in  straw,  whilst  moths  and  worms 


Dec.  10.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


561 


Feed  on  your  sumptuous  hangings  and  sofl  beds  ; 
You  knoiy  the  use  of  riches." — Bun  Jonsou,  The  Fox, 

**  Si  quis  ad  ingentem  frumenti  semper  acervum 
Prorectus  vigilet  cum  longo  fuste,  neque  illinc 
Audeat  esurieiis  dominus  coutingere  granum, 
Ac  potlus  foliis  parens  vescatur  amaris  : 
Si,  positis  intus  Cliii  veterisque  Falerni 
Mille  cadis — nihil  est,  tercentum  millibus,  acre 
Potet  acetum  ;  age,  si  et-stramentis  incubet,  unde — 
Octoginla  annos  natus,  cui  stragula  vestis, 
Biattarum  ac  tiuearum  epulse,  putrescat  in  area." 

Hor.  Sat.f  lib.  ii.  iii. 

John  Boo&eb. 
Prestwich. 


ASTBOLOGY   IN   AMERICA. 

The  six  following  advertisements  are  cut  from 
a  recent  Number  of  the  New  York  Herald: 

"  Madame  Morrow,  seventh  daughter  of  a  seventh  daughter, 
and  a  descendant  of  a  line  of  astrologers  reaching  back  for  cen- 
turies, will  give  ladies  private  lectures  on  all  the  events  of  life,  in 
regard  to  health,  wealih,  love,  courtship,  and  marriage.  She  is 
-without  exception  the  most  wonderful  astrologist  in  the  world, 
or  that  has  ever  been  known.  She  will  even  tell  their  very 
thoughts,  and  will  show  them  the  likenesses  of  their  intended 
husbands  and  absent  friends,  which  has  astonished  thousands 
during  her  travels  in  Europe.  Siie  will  leave  the  city  in  a  very 
short  time.  76.  Broome  Street,  between  Cannon  and  Columbia. 
Gentlemen  are  not  admitted." 

**  Madame  la  Compt  flatters  herself  that  she  is  competent,  by 
her  great  experience  in  the  art  of  astrology,  to  give  true  inform- 
ation in  regard  to  the  past,  present,  and  future.  She  is  able  to 
see  clearly  any  losses  ner  visitors  may  have  sustained,  and  will 

five  satisfactory  information  in  regard  to  the  way  of  recovery, 
he  has  and  continues  to  give  perfect  satisfaction.    Ladies  and 
gentlemen  50  cents.    13.  Howard  Street." 

*'  Mad.  la  Compt  has  been  visited  by  over  two  hundred  ladies 
and  gentlemen  the  pait  week,  and  has  given  perfect  satisfaction  ; 
and,  in  consideration  of  the  great  patronage  bestowed  upon  her, 
»he  will  remain  at  13.  Howard  Street  for  four  days  more,  when 
«he  will  positively  sail  fur  the  South." 

"Mrs.  Alwin,  renowned  in  Europe  for  her  skill  in  foretelling 
the  future,  has  arrived,  and  will  furnish  intelligence  about  all 
circumstances  of  life.  Slie  interprets  dreams,  law  matters,  and 
love,  by  astrology,  books,  and  science,  and  tells  to  ladies  and 
gentlemen  the  name  of  the  persons  they  will  marry ;  also  the 
names  of  her  visitors.  Mrs.  Alwin  speaks  the  English,  French, 
and  German  languages.  Residence,  25.  Rivington  Street,  up 
stairs,  near  the  Bowery.    Ladies  60  cents,  gentlemen  1  dollar." 

"Mrs.  Prewster,  from  Philadelphia,  tenders  her  services  to 
the  ladies  and  gentlemen  of  this  city  in  astrology,  love,  and  law 
matters,  interpreting  dreams,  &c.,  by  books  and  science,  con- 
stantly relied  on  by  Napoleon  ;  and  will  tell  the  name  of  the  lady 
or  gentleman  they  will  marry ;  also  the  names  of  the  visitors. 
Residence,  No.  59.  Great  Jones  Street,  corner  of  the  Bowery. 
Liadies  50  cents,  gentlemen  1  dollar." 

"  The  celebrated  Dr.  F.  Shuman,  Swede  by  birth,  just  arrived 
In  this  city,  offers  his  services  hi  astrology,  physiognomy,  &c. 
He  can  be  consulted  on  matters  of  love,  marriage,  p;i8t,  present, 
and  future  events  in  life.  Nativity  calculated  for  ladies  and 
gentlemen.  Mr.  S.  has  travelled  through  the  greater  part  of  the 
world  in  the  last  forty  two  years,  and  is  willing  to  give  the  most 
satisfactory  information.  Office,  175.  Chambers  Street,  near 
Greenwich." 


*'^  Hierosolyma  est perdita^ — Whilst  studying  in 
Germany,  I  remember  seeing  one  day  some  Jews 
in  a  great  passion  because  a  few  little  boys  had 
been  shouting  "  Hep !  hep ! "  On  information  I 
heard,  that  whenever  the  German  knights  headed 


a  Jew-hunt  in  the  Middle  Ages,  they  always 
raised  the  cry  "  Hep  I    hep ! "    This  is  remem- 
bered even  to  the  present  day.   Henbi  yan  Laun, 
King  William's  College,  Isle  of  Man. 

Quaiiil  Inscription  in  a  Belfry. — I  think  the  fol- 
lowing unique  piece  of  authorship  deserves,  for  its 
quaint  originality,  a  corner  in  "  N.  &  Q."  It  is 
copied  from  an  inscription  dated  Jan.  31,  1757,  in 
the  belfry  of  the  parish  church  of  Fenstanton, 
Hunts : 

"January  y«  31,  1757. 
Hear  was  ten  defran* 
Peals  Rung  in  50  min- 
utes which  is  1200, 
Changes  by  thouse, 
names  who  are  Under; 


1.  Jn»  Allin 

2.  Jm"  Brown 


3.  Jno.  Cade 

4.  Rob*  Cole 


5.  Will"  How." 

"  All  you  young  Men  y*  larn  y«  Ringen  Art, 
Besure  you  see  &  will  perform  your  part* 
no  Musick  with  it  Can  Excell. 
nor  be  compared  to  y«  Melodeus  belb," 

Perhaps  I  may  as  well  add  that  this  is  a  faithful 
copy  of  the  original  inscription,  both  in  ortho- 
graphy and  punctuation.  W.  T.  Watts. 

St.  Ives,  Hunts. 

The  Chronicles  of  the  Kings  of  Israel  and  Judak, 
— After  the  many  conjectures  which  have  been 
formed  respecting  the  D^DST  nm  IDD  of  the  kings 
of  Israel  and  Judah,  allow  me  to  suggest  the  pro- 
bability of  their  bearing  some  resemblance  to  the 
records  of  the  **  wars  "  and  "  might "  of  the  mon- 
archs  of  Assyria,  recently  brought  to  light  by 
Mr.  Layard.  «• 

The  Using  a  Circumstance  as  a  "  Peg,''  or  "  iVai7,'' 
to  hang  an  Argument  on,  §-c. — In  the  parliament- 
ary debates  we  frequently  read  of  one  honor- 
able member  accusing  another  honorable  membei^ 
of  dragging  in  a  certain  expression  or  quotation 
for  the  mere  sake  of  hanging  upon  it  some  argu- 
ment or  observation  apposite  to  his  motion  or 
resolution. —  Query,  The  origin  of  this  term  ? 

My  attention  was  drawn  to  it  by  reading  the 
First  Lesson  at  Morning  Prayer  for  25  th  May, 
viz.  Ezra  ix.  8.,  where  the  expression  means  some- 
thing to  hold  by,  or  some  resting-place. 

In  the  following  verse,  the  term  is  changed  into 
"  a  wall,"  meaning  some  support  or  help.  ^    . 

Has  this  passage  ever  challenged  the  attentipn 
of  any  of  your  numerous  readers,  or  can  the  com- 
mon saying  fairly  be  referred  to  it  ?  Anon. 

Norwood. 

Tw^kish  and  Russian  Grammars,  —  At  the 
present  moment  it  may  be  found  interesting  to 
make  a  note  of  it  for  "  N.  &  Q.,*'  that  the  fir^t 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[No.  215. 


Turkish  and  Russian  grammars  published  in  this 
country  appeared  at  Oxford ;  the  Turkish,  by 
Leaman,  in  1670,  and  the  Russian,  by  Ludulf,  in 
1696.    Both  are  written  in  Latin.  J.  M. 

Oxford. 

Chronograms  in  Sicily.  —  After  the  opening  of 
4lie  gold  mines  at  Fiume-di-Nisi,  which  are  now 
being  reworked^  the  Messinese  struck  coins  bear- 
ing the  motto  — 

«« eX  VlsCerlbVs  Mels  haeC  fVnDItVr." 

Giving  xvicivMicvDiv.     1734  ? 

On  a  fountain  near  the  church  of  St.  Francesco 
<li  Faola : 

«  D.  O.  M. 

Imperante  Carlo  VI.,  Vicregente  Comite  de  Palma, 

Gubernante  Civitatem  Comite  de  Wallis. 

P.  P.  P. 

Vt  action  lb  Vs  nostrls  IVste  proCeDaMVs.*' 

Which  gives  vcnviivcDMV.     1724. 

The  death  of  Charles,  Infanta  of  Spain,  is  thus 
indicated : 

«  FILIVs  ante  DIeM  patrloa  InqVIrIt  In  annos." 

1568.  G.  E.  T.  S.  R.  N. 

Stone  Pulpits, — A  complete  list  of  ancient  stone 
pulpits  in  England  and  Wales  would  be  desirable. 
Their  positions  should  be  specified ;  and  whether 
in  use  or  not,  should  be  stated.  I  have  seen  the 
following : 

Nantwich,  Cheshire ;  at  the  junction  of  north 
transept  and  chancel  (not  used). 

Bristol  Cathedral ;  adjoining  one  of  the  north 
{Mllars  of  nave  (not  used). 

Wolverhampton  Collegiate  Church;  adjoining 
one  of  south  pillars  of  nave  (in  use  ?) 

T.  H.  Eebslet,  B.A. 

Audlem,  Nantwich. 

Advertisements  and  Prospectuses, — It  is,  I  be- 
lieve, the  custom  for  the  most  part  to  make  waste- 
pKpcr  of  the  advertisements  and  prospectuses  that 
^*e  usually  stitched  up,  in  considerable  numbers, 
with  the  popular  reviews  and  magazine*).  Now, 
4UI  these  a<lventitious  sheets  often  contain  scraps 
and  fragments  of  contemporaneous  intelligence, 
literary  and  bibliographical,  with  occasional  artis- 
tic illustrations,  would  it  not  be  well  to  preserve 
them,  and  to  bind  them  up  in  a  separate  form  at 
the  end  of  the  year ;  connecting  them  with  the 
particular  review  or  magazine  to  which  they  be- 
longed, but  describing  also  the  contents  of  the 
volume  by  a  distinct  lettering-piece  ? 

If  the  work  of  destruction  of  such  frail,  but 
frequently  interesting  records,  should  go  on  at 
tlie  present  rate,  posterity  will  be  in  danger  of 
losing  many  valuable  data  respecting  the  stat€  of 
British  literature  at  different  periods,  as  depicted 


by  a  humbler  class  of  documents,  employed  by  it 
for  the  diffusion  of  its  copious  productions. 

John  Macbat. 


tfturrM. 


ENGLISH  BEFUGBES   AT   TPBNSTBIir. 

When  I  was  at  Alkmaar  about  thirty  years  ago,  I 
strolled  to  the  neighbouring  village  of  Heilri,  on  the 
road  to  Limmen,  where  I  saw,  surrounded  bja  moat, 
the  foundations  of  the  castle  of  Ypenstein.  A  view 
of  this  once  noble  pile  is  to  be  found  in  the  well- 
known  work  of  Rademaker,  Kabinet  van  Neder^ 
landsche  en  Kleefsche  Oudheden.  This  place,  as 
tradition  tells,  once  witnessed  the  perpetration  of 
a  violent  deed.  When  the  son  of  the  unfdrtunate 
Charles  I.  was  an  exile  in  our  country,  this  bouse 
Ypenst«in  was  occupied  by  a  family  of  Bnglisfa: 
emigrants,  high  in  rank,  who  lived  here  for  a  while 
in  quiet.  How  far  these  exiles  were  even  heref 
secure  from  the  spies  of  Cromwell  appeared  on  a 
certain  dark  night,  after  a  suspicious  vessel  had 
been  seen  from  the  village  of  Egmond,  when  an 
armed  band  of  the  Protector's  Puritans,  led  by 
a  guide,  marched  over  the  heath  to  the  house 
Ypenstein,  seized  all  the  inhabitants,  and  carried 
them  off,  by  the  way  they  had  come,  to  the  coast^ 
put  them  on  board,  and  transported  them  most 
probably  to  England.  In  such  secresy  and  silence 
was  this  violation  of  territory  and  the  rights  of 
hospitality  perpetrated,  that  no  one  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood  perceived  anything  of  the  occurrence, 
except  a  miller  who  saw  the  troop  crossing  the 
pathless  heath  in  the  direction  of  the  coast,  bat 
could  not  conceive  what  had  brought  so  many 
persons  together  in  such  a  place  at  midnight. 

I  would  gladly  learn  whether  anything  is  known 
of  this  transaction ;  and  if  so,  where  I  may  find 
farther  particulars  of  this  English  family,  their 
probable  political  importance,  &c  To  investi^^ate 
the  truth  of  this  tradition,  that  we  may  acquit  or 
convict  the  far-famed  Cromwell  of  so  fool  aorime^ 
cannot  certainly  be  untimely,  now  that  two  oele- 
brated  learned  men  have  undertaken  to  Tittdieate 
his  memory. — From  the  Navorscker. 

LlQUABBIXOB. 


Minav  €iutxM* 

PetrarcVs  Launu  -—  Mr.  Mathews,  in  his  Diaty 
of  an  Invalid  in  Italy,  Sfc.,  p.  380.,  in  speaking 
of  the  outrages  and  indignities  which,  during  the 
Revolution,  were  committed  throughout  France 
on  the  remains  of  the  dead,  and  were  amongst  the 
most  revolting  of  its  horrors,  mentions,  on  the 
authority  of  a  fellow-passenger,  an  eye-witness, 
that  the  body  of  Petrarch's  Laura  had  been  seen 
exposed  to  the  most  brutal  indiffnities  in  the 
streets  of  Avignon.    He  told  Mr.  Mathews  tiiat 


Dec.  10. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


56a 


it  had  been  embalmed,  and  was  found  in  a  mummy 
state,  of  a  dark  brown  colour.  I  have  not  met 
with  any  mention  of  these  circumstances  else- 
where. Laura  is  stated  to  have  died  of  the  plague 
(which  seems  to  render  it  unlikely  that  her  body 
was  embalmed);  and,  according  to  Petrarch*s 
famous  note  on  his  MS.  of  Virgil,  she  was  buried 
the  same  day,  after  vespers,  in  the  church  of  the 
Cordeliers.  The  date  was  April  1,  1348.  That 
church  was  long  celebrated  for  her  tomb,  which 
contained  also  the  body  of  Hugues  de  Sade,  her 
husband.  The  edifice  is  stated  to  be  ruined,  its 
very  site  being  converted  into  a  fruit- garden; 
but  the  tomb  is  said  to  be  still  entire  under  the 
^*ound ;  and  more  than  twenty  years  after  the 
French  Revolution,  a  small  cypress  was  pointed 
out  as  marking  the  spot  where  Laura  was  interred. 
Is  the  circumstance  of  the  desecration  of  her 
tomb  mentioned  by  any  other  writer  ?  If  it  really 
took  place,  are  we  to  conclude  that  the  tree  —  if  it 
still  exists — marks  only  the  place  where  she  had 
been  interred  :  for,  that  the  body  was  rescued  and 
recommitted  to  the  tomb,  can  hardly  be  supposed? 

Wm.  Sidney  Gibson. 

*^  Epitaphium  Lucreticey — The  following  lines 
are  offered  for  insertion,  not  because  I  dou|^t  their 
being  known  to  many  of  your  readers,  but  with  a 
view  to  ask  the  name  of  the  author  : 

**  Epitaphium  Lucretice, 

Dum  foderet  ferro  tenerum  Lucretia  pectus 
Sanguinis  et  torrens  egrederetur  :  ait, 

*  Accedant  testes  me  non  cessisse  tyianno 
'  Ante  virutn  sanguis,  spiritus  ante  Decs.'*' 

Balliolensis. 

M^Dowall  Family,  —  More  than  a  century  ago 
there  was  a  family  (since  extinct)  of  the  name  of 
M*Dowall,  in  the  county  Cavan,  Ireland,  belong- 
ing to  some  branch  of  the  ancient  and  noble  Scot- 
tish family  of  that  name,  who  had  mi«rrated  to 
these  shores.  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  could 
inform  me  as  to  what  branch  they  belonged,  and 
when  they  settled  in  Ireland,  as  also  if  there  be 
any  pedigree  of  them  extant,  as  I  am  very  anxious 
to  learn  something  of  them  at  all  events  ? 

GULIELMUS. 

Dublin. 

Arms  of  Geneva,  —  Will  atiy  of  your  corre- 
spondents oblige  nie  with  a  technical  blazon  of  the 
arms  of  the  town  of  Geneva  ?  F.  F.  B. 

Bury  St.  Edmunds. 

Wehh  of  Monckton  Farleigh, — Perhaps  some 
reader  of  "  N".  &  Q."  would  be  so  good  as  to  in- 
form me  what  were  the  arms,  crest,  and  motto 
of  the  Webbs  of  Monckton  Farleigh,  co.  Wilts ; 
also,  if  there  be  any  pedigree  of  them  extant,  and 
where  it  is  to  be  found ;  or  otherwise  would  direct 
me  what  would  be  my  best  means  to  ascertain 


some  account  of  that  family,  who  are  now  repre- 
sented by  the  Duke  of  Somerset?  Hshrx. 
Dublin. 

Translation  Wanted,  —  Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents inform  me  where  I  may  meet  with  a 
translation  by  the  Rev.  F.  Hodgson,  late  Provost 
of  Eton,  &c.,  of  the  Atys  of  Catullus  ? 

P.  J.  F.  Gantillon,  B.  a. 

Latin  Translation  from  Sheridan^  S^c.  —  My 
treacherous  memory  retains  one  line  only  of  each 
of  two  translations  into  Latin  verse,  admirably 
done,  of  two  well-known  pieces  of  English  poetry. 
The  first  from  a  song  by  Sheridan,  of  the  lines  : 

*'  Nor  can  I  helieve  it  then, 
Till  it  gently  press  again." 

**  Conscia  ni  dextram  dextcra  pressa  premat." 
The  second : 

'*  Man  wants  but  little  here  below. 
Nor  wants  that  little  long.'* 

is  thus  rendered : 

^*  Poscimus  in  terris  pauca,  nee  ilia  diii.' 

If  in  the  circle  of  your  correspondents  the  com« 
plete  translations  can  be  furnished,  you  will,  by 
their  insertion,  gratify  other  lovers  of  modern 
Latin  poetry  besides  Balliolensis. 

Gale  of  Rent, — I  can  imagine  what  is  meant  by 
2k  gale  ofrent^  and  be  thankful  I  have  not  to  pay 
one.  But  what  is  the  origin  of  the  term  gale  as 
thus  applied  ?  Y.  B.  N.  J. 

Arms  of  Sir  Richard  de  Loges. — What  were 
the  arms  borne  by  Sir  Richard  de  Loges,  or 
Lodge,  of  Chesterton,  in  the  county  of  Warwick, 
temp.  Henry  IV.  ?  Lir. 

Gentile  Names  of  the  Jews. — Are  the  Jews 
known  to  each  other  by  their  Gentile  names  of 
Rothschild,  Montefiore,  Davis,  &c.  ?  or  are  these 
only  their  nommes  de  gtterre,  assumed  and  aban- 
doned at  will  on  change  of  country  ? 

G.  E.  T.  S.  R.  N. 

Henry,  Earl  of  Wotton  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  173.281.). 
—  The  editors  of  the  Navorscher  express  their 
thanks  to  Bboctuna  for  his  reply  to  their  Query, 
but  hope  he  will  kindly  increase  their  debt  of 
gratitude  by  elucidating  three  points  which  seem 
to  them  obscure : 

1.  Which  Lord  Stanhope  died  childless?  Not 
Henry,  Lord  Stanhope,  for  he  (see  p.  281.)  left  a 
son  and  two  daughters ;  nor  yet  Philip,  for  his 
widow  had  borne  him  daughters.  Or  have  we 
wrongly  understood  the  letters  s,p,  to  signify  sine 
prole  f 

2.  Was  it  the  Earl  of  Chesterfield,  half-brother 
of  Charles  Henry  van  den  Kerckhove,  or  Charles 


564 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  215. 


Stanbope  his  nepheir,  who   took  the   name  of 
Wotton  ? 

3.  Knight's  National  Cyclopcsdia  of  Useful 
Knowledge  (vol.  xi.  p.  374.)  names  James  Stan- 
hope, Earl  Stanhope,  the  eldest  son  of  the  Hon. 
Alexander  Stanhope,  second  son  of  Philip  Stan- 
hope, first  Earl  or  Chesterfield.  Had  the  latter 
then,  besides  the  above-named  (see  p.  281.)  Henry, 
Lord  Stanhope,  also  other  sons  ? 

Kicker- eating,  —  Can  any  of  your  West  York- 
shire readers  supply  me  with  information  relative 
to  a  practice  which  is  said  formerly  to  have  pre- 
vailed at  Cleckheaton,  of  eating  "kicker,  or 
horseflesh  ?  It  is  a  fact  that  natives  of  that  lo- 
cality who  come  to  reside  at  Leeds  are  still  sub- 
lected  to  the  opprobrium  of  being  kicker- eaters. 
^  H.W. 

Chadderton  of  Nuthurst,  co,  Lancashire.  — When 
did  the  family  of  Chadderton  become  extinct? 
Had  Edmund  Chadderton,  son  and  heir  of  George 
Chadderton  by  Jane  Warren  of  Poynton,  any  de- 
scendants ?  and  if  so,  what  were  their  names  and 
the  dates  of  their  respective  births,  marriages,  and 
deaths  ?  In  short,  any  particulars  relating  to 
them  down  to  the  period  of  the  extinction  of  this 
family  would  be  most  acceptable.  J.  B. 

Oeorge^  first  Viscount  Lanesborough^  and  Sir 
Charles  CottereU.  —  G.  S.  S.  begs  to  submit  the 
following  questions  to  the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q. :" 
When  did  George  Lane,  first  Viscount  Lanes- 
borough,  in  Ireland,  die  ?  And  when  Sir  Charles 
Cotterell,  the  translator  of  Cassandra  f  AVhere 
were  they  both  buried  ? 

" Firm  was  their  faith^^  §t.  —  Who  was  the 
writer  of  those  beautiful  lines,  of  which  the  fol- 
lowing, the  only  verse  I  remember,  is  a  portion  ? 

*<  Firm  was  their  faith,  the  ancient  bands. 
The  wise  in  heart,  in  wood  and  stone. 
Who  rear*d  with  stern  and  trusting  hands. 
The  dark  grey  towers  of  days  unknown. 
They  fill'd  those  aisles  with  many  a  thought^ 
They  bade  each  nook  some  truth  recall, 
The  pillared  arch  its  legend  brought, 
A  doctrine  came  with  roof  and  wall  1 " 

And  where  can  they  be  met  with  entire  ?      P.  M. 

The  Mother  of  William  the  Conqueror,  —  Can 
you  or  any  of  your  correspondents  say  which  is 
right?  In  Debrett's  Peerage  for  1790  the  ge- 
nealogy of  the  Marchioness  Grey  gives  her  descent 
from  *'  Rollo  or  Fulbert,  who  was  chamberlain  to 
Robert,  Duke  of  Normandy ;  and  of  his  gift  had 
the  castle  and  manor  of  Croy  in  Picardy,  whence 
his  posterity  assumed  their  surname,  afterwards 
written  de  Grey.  Which  Rollo  had  a  daughter 
Arlotta,  mother  of  William  the  Conqueror."  Kow 
history  says  that  the  mother  of  the  Conqueror  was 


Arlette  or  Arlotte,  the  daughter  of  a  tanner  al 
Falaise.  We  know  how  scrupulous  the  Norman 
nobility  were  in  their  genealogical  records;  and 
likewise  that  in  the  lapse  of  time  mistakes  ue 
perpetuated  and  become  history.  Can  history  in 
this  instance  be  wrong  ?  and  if  so,  how  did  the 
mistake  arise?  I  shall  feel  oblijred  to  any  one 
who  can  furnish  farther  information  on  the  sub* 
ject.  Alpha. 

Pedigree  of  Sir  Francis  Bryan.  —  This  acoom- 
plished  statesman,  and  ornament  of  Henry  VIILV 
reign,  married  Joan  of  Desmond,  Countess  Dow«- 
ager  of  Ormonde,  and  died  childless  in  Ireland 
A.D.  1550.  Query,  Did  any  cadet  of  his  family- 
accompany  him  to  that  country?  I  found  a 
Louis  Bryan  settled  in  the  county  of  Kilkenny  in 
£lizabeth*s  reign,  and  suspect  that  he  came  in 
through  the  connexion  of  Sir  F.  Bryan  with  the 
Ormonde  family.  Any  information  as  to  the 
arras  and  pedigree  of  Sir  F.  Bryan  will  greatlj 
oblige  James  Gbaybs* 

Kilkenny. 


I 


"  The  Whole  Duty  of  Man.'*  —  Of  what  nature 
is  the  testimony  that  this  book  was  written  bjr 
Dorothy  Coventry,  "  the  good  Lady  Pakington? 

QUJSSITOB. 

[The  supposition  that  Lady  Packington  was  the 
author  of  The  Whole  Duty  of  Man,  arose  from  a  copy 
of  it  in  her  handwriting  having  been  found  at  West- 
wood  after  her  death.  (Aubrey's  Letters,  toI.  ii.  p.  125.) 
But  the  strongest  evidence  in  favour  of  Lady  Packing- 
ton  is  the  following  note :  "  Oct.  1 3, 1698.  Mr.  Thomas 
Caulton,  Vicar  of  Worksop,  in  Nottinghamshire,  in  the 
presence  of  William  lliornton,  Esq.,  and  his  lady, 
Mrs.  Heathcote,  Mrs.  Ashe,  Mrs.  Caulton,  and  Johi» 
Hewit,  Rector  of  Harthill,  declared  the  words  follow-* 
ing:  'Nov.  5,  1689.  At  Shire-Oaks,  Mrs;  Eyre  took 
me  up  into  her  chamber  after  dinner,  and  told  me  that 
her  daughter  Moyser,  of  Beverley,  was  dead.  Among 
other  things  concerning  the  private  affairs  of  the  family,, 
she  told  me  who  was  the  author  of  The  Whole  Duty  of 
Matit  at  the  same  time  pulling  out  of  a  private  drawer 
a  MS.  tied  together,  and  stitched  in  8vo.,  which  she 
declared  was  the  original  copy  written  by  Lady  Pack- 
ington her  mother,  who  disowned  ever  having  written 
the  other  books  imputed  to  be  by  the  same  author^ 
excepting  T/^e  Decay  of  Christian  Piety,  She  added» 
too,  that  it  had  been  perused  in  MS.  by  Dr.  CoveU 
Master  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  Dr.  Stamford, 
Prebendary  of  York,  and  Mr.  Banks,  liector  of  the 
Great  Church  at  Hull.*  Mr.  Caulton  declared  this, 
upon  his  death-bed,  two  days  before  bis  decease- 
W.  T.  and  J.  H."  This  is  quoted  from  the  llev. 
W.  B.  Hawkins's  Introduction  to  Pickering's  edition  of 
1842;  and  a  similar  account,  with  unimportant  va- 
riations, IS  given  in  «  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  ii.,  p.  292, :  see 
also  Vol.  v.,  p.  2S9.,  and  Vol.  vi,  p.  537.} 


J)eo.  10.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


665 


"  //  rained  cats  and  dogs  and  little  pitchforks,^* — 
helter-skelter. — What  can  be  the  origin  of  this 
isajing?  I  can  imagine  that  rain  may  descend 
avath  such  sharpness  and  violence  as  to  cause  as 
mucb  destruction  as  a  shower  of  "pitchforks" 
■Trould;  but  if  any  of  your  readers  can  tell  me 
wbj  heavy  rain  should  be  likened  to  "  cats  and 
dogs,"  I  shall  be  truly  obliged.  Many  years  ago 
I  saw  a  most  cleverly  drawn  woodcut,  of  a  party 
of  travellers  encountering  this  imaginary  shower ; 
some  of  the  animals  were  descending  helter-skelter 
irom  the  clouds ;  others  wreaking  their  vengeance 
on  the  amazed  wayfarers,  while  the  "  pitchforks" 
vrere  running  into  the  bodies  of  the  terrified  party, 
.■wliile  they  were  in  vain  attempting  to  run  out  of 
the  way  of  those  which  were  threatening  to  fall 
upon  their  heads,  and  thus  striking  them  to  the 
ground.  So  strange  an  idea  must  have  had  some 
peculiar  origin.  —  Can  you  or  your  readers  say 
what  it  is  ?  M.  E.  C. 

P.  S. — I  find  I  have  used  a  word  above,  of 
•which  every  one  knows  the  signification^  "  helter- 
«kelter;"  but  I,  for  one,  confess  myself  ignorant 
•of  its  derivation.  And  I  shall  be  glad  to  be  in- 
formed on  the  subject. 

[As  to  the  etymology  o{  heUer-skelter,  Sir  John  Stod- 
xlart  remarks,  "  The  real  origin  of  the  word  is  obscure. 
If  we  suppose  the  principal  meaning  to  be  in  the  first 
'part,  it  may  probably  come  from  the  Islandic  hilldr 
-pugna ;  if  in  the  latter  part,  it  may  be  from  the  Ger- 
'man  schaliertt  to  thrust  forward,  which  in  the  dialect  of 
the  north  of  England  means  *to  scatter  and  throw 
Abroad  as  molehills  are  when  levelled ; '  or  from  skei/lf 
which  in  the  same  dialect  is  '  to  push  on  one  side,  to 
overturn.*  "] 

Father  Traves.  —  Can  any  of  your  Lancashire 
xeaders  refer  me  to  a  source  whence  I  might 
X)btain  information  on  matters  pertaining  to  the 
life  of  one  Father  Travers  [Traves],  the  friend 
4ind  correspondent  of  the  celebrated  martyr  John 
Bradford  ? 

As  yet  I  have  but  met  with  the  incidental  men- 
iilon  of  his  name  in  the  pages  of  Fox,  and  in  Hoi- 
Jingworth's  Mancue^isis^  pp.  75,  76.         A  Jesuit. 

[The  name  is  spelt  by  Fox  sometimes  Traves  and 
-sometimes  Travers ;  but  who  he  was  there  is  no  par- 
-ticular  mention  ;  except  that  it  appears  from  Brad- 
■ford's  letters  that  he  was  some  friend  of  the  family,  and 
'from  the  superscription  to  one  of  them,  that  he  Tvas 
the  minister  of  Blackley,  near  Manchester,  in  which 
place,  or  near  to  which,  Bradford's  mother  must  then 
have  resided.  Strype  says,  he  was  a  learned  and  pious 
gentleman,  his  patron  and  counsellor. — Mem,  Eccles., 
vol.  iii.  part  i.  p.  364.] 

Precise  Dates  of  Births  and  Deaths  of  the  Pre- 
tenders,  —  Will  anv  one  be  so  kind  as  to  tell  me 
the  date  of  the  birth  and  death  of  James  VIII. 
^nd  his  son  Charles  III.  (commonly  called  Prince 


Charles  Edward  Stuart)  ?  These  dates  are  given 
so  variously,  that  I  am  anxious  to  ascertain  them 
correctly.  L.  M.  M.  B. 

{[We  believe  the  following  to  be  the  precise  dates  :•— 
James  VIII.,  born  June  10,  1688;  died  January  2, 
1 765-6.  Charles  Edward,  born  December  20,  1 720 
(sometimes  printed  as  New  Style,  Dec.  31) ;  died 
January  31,  1788.] 

Clarence. — Whence  the  name  of  this  dukedom  ? 
Was  the  title  borne  by  any  one  before  the  time  of 
Lionel,  son  of  Edward  III.  ?  W.  T.  M. 

[The  title  Clarence  was,  as  we  learn  from  Cam- 
den (Pritonnta,  edit.  Gough,  vol.  ii.  pp.  73, 74.),  derived 
from  the  honour  of  Clare,  in  Suffolk ;  and  was  first 
borne  by  Lionel  Plantagenet,  third  son  of  Edward  IIL, 
who  married  Elizabeth  de  Burgh,  daughter  and  heir 
of  William,  Earl  of  Ulster,  and  obtained  with  her 
the  honour  of  Clare.  He  became,  jure  uxorig.  Earl  of 
Ulster,  and  was  created,  September  15, 1362,  Duke  of 
Clarence.] 


macket's  "theory  or  the  eabth." 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  468.) 

About  the  year  1827,  when  the  prosecutions  for 
blasphemy  were  leading  hundreds  and  thousands 
to  see  what  could  be  said  against  Christianity, 
with  a  very  powerful  bias  to  make  the  most  of  all 
that  they  could  find,  some  friends  of  mine,  of  more 
ingenuity  than  erudition,  strongly  recommended 
to  my  attention  the  works  of  a  shoemaker  at 
Norwich,  named  Mackey,  who  they  said  was  more 
learned  than  any  one  else,  and  had  completely 
shown  up  the  thing.  It  is  worth  a  note  that  I 
perfectly  remember  the  cause  of  their  excitement 
to  have  been  the  imprisonment  of  the  Rev.  Robert 
Taylor,  for  publishing  various  arguments  against 
revelation.  I  examined  several  works  of  Mackey's, 
and  I  have  yet  one  or  two  bound  up  among  my 
wonders  of  nature  and  art.  As  in  time  to  come, 
when  neither  love  nor  money  will  procure  a  copy 
of  these  books,  some  tradition  may  set  inquirers 
looking  after  them,  perhaps  it  may  be  worth  while 
to  preserve  a  couple  of  extracts  for  tbe  benefit  of 
those  who  have  the  sense  to  hunt  the  index  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  before  they  give  up  anything. 

«♦  The  Virgin  Andromeda,  the  daughter  of  Cepheus 
and  Cassiopeia,  was  the  representative  of  Palestina ;  a 
long,  narroiv,  rocky  strip  of  land ;  figuratively  called 
the  daughter  of  Rocks  and  Mountains  ;  because  it  is  a 
country  abounding  with  rocks  and  stones.  And  the 
Greeks,  really  supposing  Cepha,  a  rock  or  stone,  to 
have  been  the  young  ladies  father,  added  their  sign  of 
the  masculine  gender  to  it,  and  it  became  Cepha-vt. 
And  mount  Cassius  being  its  southern  boundary  was 
called  Cassiobi ;  from  its  being  also  the  boundary  of 
the  overflowed  Nile,   called    Obi,   which  the  Greeks 


566  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [No.  216. 


softened  into  Cassiopeia^  and  supposed  it  to  have  been  little  of  his  mind,  and  lost  sight  of  him  altogether 

her  mother;  .  .   .** — Mythological  Astronomy,  part  se-  till  about  1840.      Then  circumstances   connected 

cond,  Norwich,  1823,  l2mo.,  p.  xiii.  with  mj  own  line  of  study  led  me  to  call  on  him 

.    **  The  story  of  Abraham,  notwithstanding  all  the  j^  Doughty's  Hospital,  Norwich,   an  asylum  ht 

endeavours  of  theologians  to  give  it  the  appearance  of  g^gg^j  persons.     I  found  him  surrounded  by  astro- 

the  hiatory  of  human  beings,  has  preserved  its  mytho-  j^q^\qqX  apparatus,  books,  the  tools  of  his  former 

logical  features  with  an  outline  and  colouring,  easily  ^^^^      ^^^  ^j  ^j^^^^  ^^  strange  litters.      In  the 

to  be  recognised  by  every  son  of  Urama  [Ur  of  the  conversation  that  ensued,  I  learned  mnch  of  the 

?r:]|.  VetreSt^rn  thlt  ZXyX^t::  -rklngs  of  his  mind ;  though  his  high^lf-appn. 

their  harvest  about  the  time  which  the  sun  >*•*.  ot>er  ^'^^^^^  could  not  descend  to  unreserved  conrcrse 

the  equator,  and  if  we  go  back  to  the  time  of  Abraham  '^Jth  a  woman.     My  object  was,  to  ascertain  by 

we  shall  find   that   the  equator   [perhaps  he   means  what  steps  he  had  arrived  at  bis  theory  of  the 

vquinoz]  was  in  Taurus ;  the  Egyptians  must,  then,  earth's  motion,  but  I  could  gain  nothing  distinct 

have  had  their  harvest  while  the  sun  was  in  the  Bull ;  He  mentioned  the  AsicOic  Researches  as  contain- 

ihe  Bull  was,  therefore,   in  their   figurative  way  of  ing    vast   information   on   his   peculiar    subject; 

speaking,  the  father  of  harvest,  not  only  because  he  quoted  Latin,  and  I  think  Greek,  authors;  and 

plough^  the  ground,  but  because  the  sun  was  there  seemed  to  place  great  dependence  on  Maurice  sad 

when  they  got  in  their  harvest:    thus  the  Bull  was  Bryant;  but,  above  all,  on  Capt.  Wilford*S  JSmo^ 

doubly  distinguished  as  their  benefactor ;  he  was  now,  flg  showed  me   some   elaborate   calculations,   at 

more  than  ever,  become  the  Bull  of  life,  I  e.  he  was  ^bich  he  was  then  working  ;  and  still  fancied  him- 

not  only  called  ^6ir,  the  Bull,  but  ^6ir-am  or  Ab'-r-ann,  gelf  qualified,  perhaps  destined,  to  head  a  great 

tiie5u//o//./e,-- the  father  of  bar  vest      And  as  their  revolution  in  5ie  astronomical  worid.     I  cuinot 

harvest  was  ongmally  under  the  direction  of  Iseth,  or  ,         ^      ,  .    tno^u^i^  ^r  aetAoffr  went  m  I 

Isis,  whatever  belonged  to  harvest  was  Isiac ;  but  the  ^^  ^^^  lar  nis  Knowieoge  Ot  geoiogy  went,  as  1 

Bull,  Abiram,  was  now  become  ih^  father  of  Isiac  f  and  ?°\  ''''^^'^^^  acquainted  with  ihat  SCi«loe.     He 

to  give  this  the  appearance  of  a  human  descent,  they  J?^  evidently  read  and  studied  deeply,  but  akoe; 

added  to  Abir,  the  masculine  affix  ah;  then  it  became  ?»»  ^wn  intellect  had  never  been  brushed  by  the 

AB*.aH-AM  who  was  the  father  of  Isiac.     And  we  intellects  and  superior  information  of  truly  sden- 

actually  find  this  equivoque  in  the  hebrew  history  of  tific  men,  and  it  appeared  to  me  that  a  vast  deal 

Abram  whom  the  Lord  afterwards  called  Abraham,  who  of  dirt,  real  dirt,  nad  accumulated  in  his  mind, 

was  the yb^Aer  ^/«aac,  whose  seed  was  to  be  countless  My  visit  disappointed  and   pained  me;  but  he 

as  the  sand  on  the  sea^shore  for  multitude ;  even  this  seemed  gratified,  and  I  thereiore  promised  to  call 

is  truly  applied  to  /aiac  the  offspring  of  Ab'-rh -am  ;  for  again,  which  I  did,  but  he  was  not  at  bome..    I 

countless  indeed  are  the  offspring  of  the  scythe  and  think  this  visit  was  soon  after  he  had  remoTed 

sickle  /  but  if  we  allow  Isiac  to  be  a  real  son  of  Ab-rah-  into  the  hospital,   for  I  then  purchased  his  last 

am  we  must  enquire  after  his  rnother.     During  the  ^ork.  The  Age  of  Mental  Emancipation,  published 

time  that  the  equator  [perhaps  he  means  the  sun]  ,s  iggg   before  he  obtained  that  asylum.     He  died 

passing  through  the  constellation  of  the  Bull  m  the  ^^^^  jg^g  ^ut  I  do  not  know  the  exact  year, 

spring,  the  BuU  would  ruetnthe  east  every  morning  j„          ^^^  ^j^.^  ^^  Norwich,  I  wiU  m^ake  in- 

m  the  harvest  time,  in  i^gypt,  —  but  in  the  poetical  .  .      •'        „       .   .        ,   ..        .     ■»«•    i.          ^  ax. 

hmguage  of  the  ancients,  it  would  be  said  thatTwhen  ^^^^^J  ^"  ^^^  P^^'^*^  re  ating  to  Mackey,  of  the 

^Hm  consorts  with  Aurora  he  will  produce  Isiac.  Tf'y  few  persons  now  left  who  took  mterest  m 

But  Aurora  is  well  known  to  be  the  golden  splendour  of  ^^°^'  ^^^  ^  ^^^^^  ^  can  find  the  printer  of  his  last 

the  east,  and  the  brightness  of  the  east  is  called  Zara,  paniphlet. 

and  the  morning   star  is    Serah,  in  the  eastern   Ian-  I  have  not  the  work  mentioned  in  "N.  &  Q.;" 

guages,  and  we  find  a  similar  change  of  sound  in  the  but,  besides  his  last  work,  I  have  The  Mythological 

name  of  Isaac's  mother,  whom  the  Lord  would  no  Astronomy  of  the  Ancients  demonstrated,  which  is 

longer  call  Sarai  but  Sarah.      These  are  remarkable  partly  in  poetry. 

coincidences!"  —  Companion  to  the  Mythological  Astro-  I  have  been  obliged  to  write  thb  Note  in  the 

Homy,  Norwich,  1824,  12mo.  pp.  177 — 179.  first  person,  as  I  can  give  only  my  own  impres- 

M.  sions  respecting  Mackey  ;  and  I  wish  that  ere  this 

In  answer  to  the  inquiry  respecting  this  sin-  you  ™ay  bave  received  clearer  information  from 

gular  man,  I  beg  to  say  that  I  remember  him  be-  more  competent  persons.     If  your  Querist  have 

tween  the  years  1826  and  1830,  as  a  shoemaker  the  least  grain  of  faith  in  the  theory  of  Mackey,  I 

in  Norwich.     He  was  in  a  low  rank  of  trade,  and  hope  he  will  not  let  the  subject  drop,  for  I  have 

in  poor  circumstances,  which  he  endeavoured  to  long  been  deeply  interested  in  it.               F.  C.  B. 

improve  by  exhibiting  at  private  houses  an  orrery  Diss, 
of  his   own   making.     He   was  recognised   as   a 

"genius;"  but,  as  maybe  seen  by  his  writinors,  Mackey,  of  whom  your  correspondent  inquires, 

had  little  reverence  for  established  forms  of  belief,  was  an  entirely  self-educated  man,  but  a  learned 

At  the  period  of  which  I  speak,  which  was  soon  shoemaker,  residing  in  Norwich.     He  devoted  all 

after  the  publication  of  his  first  work,  I  knew  but  his  leisure  time  to  astronomical,  geological,  and 


DsC.  10.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


69t 


phflological  pursuits ;  and  had  some  share  in  the 
formation  of  a  society  in  his  native  town,  for  the 
fiiirpose  of  debating  questions  relative  to  these 
9cience6.  I  have  understood  that  he  was  for  some 
time  noticed  bj  a  small  portion  of  the  scientific 
world,  but  afterwards  neglected,  as,  from  bis  own 
account,  he  appears  also  to  have  been  by  his 
literary  fellow  townsmen ;  and  at  last  to  have  died 
in  a  Norwich  alms-house.  This  is  but  a  meagre 
account  of  the  man,  but  it  is  possible  that  I  may 
be  able  to  glean  farther  particulars  on  the  subject ; 
for  a  medical  friend  of  mine,  who  some  time  ago 
lent  me  Mythologioal  Astronomy^  promised  to  let 
me  see  some  papers  in  his  possession  relative  to 
this  learned  shoemaker's  career,  and  to  a  few  of 
his  unpublished  speculations.  When  I  have  an 
opportunity  of  seeing  these,  I  shall  be  glad  to  com- 
municate to  your  correspondent  through  **N.  &  Q." 
anything  of  interest.  The  title-page  of  MythO' 
logiccd  Astronomy  runs  thus  : 

*'  The  Mythological  Astronomy  of  the  Ancients 
demonstrated  by  restoring  to  their  Fables  and  Sym- 
bols their  Original  Meanings.  By  Sampson  Arnold 
Mackey,  Shoemaker.  Norwich :  printed  by  R.  Walker, 
near  the  Duke's  Palace.  Published  May  1,  1822,  by 
8.  A.  Mackey,  Norwich." 

The  book  contains  a  variety  of  subjects,  but 
principally  treats  of  the  Hindoo,  Greek,  and  Koman 
mythology;  and  endeavours  to  deduce  all  the 
febles  and  symbols  of  the  ancients  from  the  starry 
sphere.  It  also  contains  a  singular  hypothesis  of 
the  author's  upon  the  celebrated  island  of  Atlantis, 
mentioned  by  Plato  and  other  Greek  authors ;  and 
some  very  curious  speculations  concerning  the 
doctrine  of  the  change  in  the  angle  which  the 
plane  of  the  ecliptic  makes  with  the  plane  of  the 
equator. 

Urania's  Key  to  the  Revelations  is  bound  up  with 
the  above  work.  I  forgot  to  say  that  his  Ancient 
Mythology  demonstrated  is  written  in  verse,  and 
afterwards  more  fully  explained  by  notes.  His 
poetical  abilities,  however,  neither  suit  the  subject, 
nor  are  of  a  very  high  order.  His  prose  is  better, 
but  here  and  there  shows  the  deficiency  of  edu- 
cation. E.  M.  K. 

Grantham. 


SIMCEBE,  SIMPLE,   SIKGULAB. 

(Vol.  viii.,  pp.  195.  328.  399.) 

When  a  hive  of  bees  is  taken,  the  practice  is  to 
lay  the  combs  upon  a  sieve  over  some  vessel,  in 
order  that  the  honey  may  drain  out  of  the  combs. 
Whilst  the  combs  are  in  the  hive,  they  hang  per- 
pendicularly, and  each  cell  is  horizontal ;  and  in 
this  position  the  honey  in  the  cells  which  are  in 
the  course  of  being  filled  does  not  run  out ;  but 
when  the  combs  are  laid  on  the  sieve  horizontally, 
the  cells  on  the  lower  side  of  the  combs  hang  per- 


pendicularly, and  then  the  honey  begins  to  nun 
out  of  those  that  are  not  sealed  up.  The  honey 
that  so  runs  out  is  perfectly  pure,  and  free  from 
wax.  The  cells,  however,  that  are  sealed  op  wilb 
wax  still  retain  their  honey;  and  the  ordinary 
process  to  extract  it  is  to  place  the  sieve  with  the 
combs  upon  it  so  near  a  fire  as  gradually  to  mdt 
the  wax,  so  as  to  let  the  honey  escape.  During 
this  process,  some  portion  of  wax  nnavoidably 
gets  mixed  with  the  honey.  Here  then  we  have 
two  kinds  of  honey  :  one  in  a  perfectly  pure  state^ 
and  wholly  sine  cera ;  the  otner  in  some  degree 
impure,  and  mixed  cum  cera.  Can  anything  be 
more  reasonable  than  to  suppose  that  t^e  former 
was  called  sincervm  mel^  just  as  we  call  it  virgin 
honey  ?  And  this  accords  with  Ainsworth*s  deri* 
vation,  "  ex  sine  et  cera :  ut  mel  purum  dicitur 
quod  cer&  non  est  permixtum.**  If  it  be  said  that 
there  is  nothing  to  show  that  the  old  Romans 
adopted.the  process  I  have  described,  I  reply  it  i» 
immaterial  what  process  they  followed  in  ora«r  to 
extract  what  would  not  flow  out  of  itself;  as 
whatever  did  flow  out  of  itself  would  be  mel  sine 


cera. 


If  such  were  the  origin  of  the  term,  it  is  etaj 
to  see  how  appropriately,  in  a  secondary  sense,  it 
would  denote  whatever  was  pure,  sweet,  unadul- 
terated, and  ingenuous. 

Now  if  we  apply  this  sense  to  the  line : 

"  Sinoerum  est  nisi  vas  quodounque  infundls  acescit,*'— > 

it  will  mean,  *'  unless  the  vessel  be  sweet  and  pore^ 
it  will  turn  whatever  you  pour  into  it  sour.'* 

This  is  the  interpretation  that  has  always 
hitherto  been  put  upon  the  line ;  which  is  thus 
translated  by  Tommaso  Gargallo,  vol.  iii.  p.  19.. 
edit.  1820: 

<*  Se  non  e  puro  il  vase,  ecoo  gi^  guasto 
Che  che  v'  infondi." 

And  by  Francis  (vol.  iv.  p.  27.,  6th  edit.)  :  — 
"  For  tainted  vessels  sour  what  they  contain.  ** 

The  context  shows  that  this  is  the  correct  tram* 
lation,  as  sincerum  vas  is  obviously  in  opposition 
to  "  auriculas  coUectd  sorde  dolentes,"  in  the  pre- 
ceding line. 

The  line  itself  plainly  refers  to  the  well-known 
fact,  that  if  wine  or  other  liquor  be  poured  into  a 
foul  vessel,  it  will  be  polluted  by  it.  Nor  can  I 
avoid  noticing  the  elegant  opposiUon,  according  lo^ 
this  construction,  between  the  sweetness  in  jin- 
cerum^  and  the  acidity  in  acescit, 

1  also  think  that  Mb.  Inglebt's  version  cannot 
be  correct  for  the  following  reason.  Cracks  may 
exist  in  every  part  of  a  vessel  alike ;  and  as^  tlie 
part  filled  by  the  liquor  is  always  many  times 
greater  than  the  remainder  of  the  vessel,  craoks 
would  more  frequently  occur  in  the  former ;  and» 
as  where  air  can  get  in  the  liquor  can  get  out,  it 


66S 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  215. 


ia  plain  that  in  the  majority  of  instances  the  liquor 
would  run  away  instead  of  turning  sour.  "Now 
the  line  plainly  contains  a  general  affirmative  pro- 
position that  all  liquor  whatsoever  will  be  turned 
sour,  unless  the  vessel  be  sincerum ;  and  therefore 
j^at  version  cannot  be  right  which  applies  only 
rio  a  few  instances. 

*' Sincerum  cupimus  vas  incrustare"  is  well 
rendered  by  Gargallo  (vol.  ii.  p.  37.)  : 

" .         .         •         .         Insudiciar  bramiamo 
Anco  il  vase  piii  pure ; " 

ftnd  by  Francis  (vol.  ili.  p.  39.) : 

<*  And  joy  th*  untainted  vessel  to  begrime.*' 

TThe  passage  is  well  explained  in  the  note  to 
"Baxter's  Hor.  (p.  310.  edit.  1809)  ; 

**  Incrustari  vas  dicitur  cum  aliquo  vitioso  succo 
illlnitur  atque  inquinatur.*' 

And  the  passage  in  the  18th  satire  of  Lucilius 
fihows  that  this  is  an  accurate  explanation : 

«« Regionlbus  illis 

Incrustatu*  calix  ruta  caulive  bibetur." 

A  practice,  I  rather  think,  prevails  in  some  parts 
of  England  of  rubbing  the  inside  of  a  vessel  with 
sweet  nerbs,  in  order  to  flavour  cyder  or  other 
liquor. 
It  appears  from  the  same  note : 

'*  Fracta  vasa  et  gypsare  et  pelUculare  Veteres  consue- 
vSre.  Gypsantur  et  pelliculantur  vasa  plena  ad  aera 
e%  sordes  excludendas.  Sincerum  proprie  mel  sine 
cer&,  vel,  quod  magis  hue  pertinet,  vas  non  ceratum : 
nam  a  ceratura  odorem  vel  saporem  trahit.** 

If  these  passages  show  the  practice  of  sealing  ves- 
sels with  wax,  they  also  show  that  the  wax  was 
what  afiected  the  flavour  of  the  liquor. 

Mb.  J£FFC0CK  plainly  errs  in  saying  that  sim- 
plex "does  not  mean  without  a  fold,  but  once 
folded."  In  Latin  we  have  the  series  simplex, 
duplex,  triplex,  &c.,  corresponding  precisely  to  the 
English  single,  dovble,  treble,  &e.  And  as  single 
denotes  a  tning  without  a  fold,  so  does  simplex, 
Mb.  Jbffcock's  derivation  would  make  simplex 
and  duplex  mean  the  same  thing.  Now  duplex 
does  not  mean  twice  folded,  but  double. 

Nor  can  I  think  that  sinmdus  can  be  "semel 
and  termination."    Ainswortn  derives  it  from  the 

Hebrew  n/iD»  which  denotes  whatever  is  pecu- 
liar or  singular.  It  occurs  to  me  to  suggest  whe- 
ther it  may  not  be  derived  from  sine  angvlis.  The 
term  denotes  unity — one  person,  one  thing.  Now 
the  Roman  mark  for  one  is  a  straight  line,  and 
that  is  '*that  which  lies  evenly  between  its  ex- 
treme points;**  it  is  emphatically  a  line  without 
bond,  an^le,  or  turning — "linea  sine  angulus:** 
ongulus,  like  its  Greek  original,  denoting  any  bend, 
irhether  made  by  a  straight  or  curved  line. 
•  Though  I  cannot  at  this  moment  refer  to  any 
er  Latin  words  compounded  of  sine,  we  have 


in  Spanish  simpar,  without  equal:  sinigual,  «iit« 
justicia,  sinrazon,  sinnumero,  sinsahor. 

The  delight  I  take  in  endeavouring  to  attain 
the  correct  meaning  of  the  classics  will,  I  hope, 
form  some  apology  n}r  the  length  of  this  Note. 

S.  G.  C» 

NewcastI  e-u  pon-Ty  ne. 


POETICAL   TAVERN   SIGNS. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  242.) 

In  an  old  collection  of  tavern  signs  of  the  last 
century,  among  many  others  I  find  the  following. 
On  the  sign  of  the  "  Arrow,**  at  Knockholt,  in 
Kent,  — 

**  Charles  Collins  liveth  bere« 
Sells  rum,  brandy,  gin,  and  beer ; 
I  made  this  board  a  little  wider. 
To  let  you  know  I  sell  good  cyder.** 

On  the- sign  of  the  "  Shoulder  of  Mutton  and 
Cat,**  at  Hackney,  in  Middlesex,  — 

«*  Pray  Puss  don*t  tear. 
For  the  mutton  is  so  dear ; 
Pray  Puss  don*t  claw, 
For  the  mutton  yet  is  raw.*' 

On  the  sign  of  the  "  Gate,**  at  Blean  Hill,  in 
Kent,  — 

"  Stop,  brave  boys,  and  tqueneh  your  thirst, 
If  you  won*t  drink,  the  horses  must.** 

On  the  sign  of  the  "  Ship  in  Distress,"  in 
Middle  Street,  Brighton,  Sussex,  — 

*^  With  sorrows  I  am  compass*d  round ; 
Pray  lend  a  hand,  my  ship's  aground.** 

On  the  sign  of  the  "  Waggon  and  Horses,"  ia, 
Black  Lion  Street,  Brighthelmstone,  «— 

**  Long  have  I  travers'd  both  far  and  near, 
On  purpose  to  find  out  good  beer, 
And  at  last  I  found  it  here.** 

KUBT. 

At  a  small  way-side  beer-shop  in  the  parish  of 
Werrington  in  the  county  of  Devon,  a  few  years 
since  there  was  the  following  sign  : 

<<  The  Lengdon  Inn,  kept  by  M.  Vuller. 

Gentlemen  walk  in  and  sit  at  your  aise, 

Pay  for  what  you  call  for,  and  call  for  what  you  plaise ; 

As  tristing  of  late  has  been  to  my  sorrow. 

Pay  me  to-day  and  I'Utristee  to-morrow.** 

J.  p. 

Launceston. 

Not  far  from  Kilpeck,  Herefordshire,  I  have 
seen  a  wayside  public-house,  exhibiting  the  sign 
of  the  "Oak,**  under  which  is  the  following 
couplet : 

**  I  am  an  oak,  and  not  a  yew, 
So  drink  a  cup  with  good  John  Pugh." 


Dec.  10.  1853.] 


KOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


As  "good  Jolu  Pngt"  sold  excellent  cider,  I  did 
not  repeat  compljiog  nitb  the  injunction. 

W.  J.  Bbrhbabd  Suitb. 
Temple. 

This  ia  at  a  roadside  public-house  near  Maiden- 
head, known  bj  the  sign  of  the  '*  Gate."    It  is 

"  Hiis  gate  hangs  high, 

It  hinders  none; 

Drink  heart;,  boys. 

And  traiel  on." 

I  remember  a  sign  near  Marlborough  of  the  "  Bed 

Cow,"  and  the  landlord,  being  also  a  milkman,  had 

inscribed  under  the  rude  drawing  of  a  cow  these 

"  The  Red  Coir 
Gives  good  milt  now." 

Newbubiensis. 


HOMO  UNI  OS  UBBi. 
(Vol.  viii.,  p.  440.) 

I  have  not  verified  in  the  works  of  St.  Thomas 
this  saying  ascribed  to  him,  but  I  subjoin  a  pas- 
sage &om  Bishop  Taylor,  where  it  is  quoted : 

"  A  rlvep  cut  into  many  rivulets  divides  also  its 
■trengtb,  and  grows  contemptible  and  apt  to  be  forded 
bf  a  lamb  and  drunk  up  hy  a  summer  nm  ;  so  is  the 
spirit  d(  man  bulled  in  THiiety.  and  divided  in  itself; 
it  abates  its  fervour,  cools  into  indiflerencj,  and  becomes 
trifling  by  Its  diipersioti  and  inadvertency.  Aquinas 
was  once  asked,  with  what  compendium  a  man  might 
best  become  learned?  He  answered,  Bi/  reading  of  one 
hwik;  meaning  that  an  understanding  entertained  with 
■eteral  objects  is  intetit  upon  neither,  and  profits  not." 
—Life  of  Chritt,  part  ii.  s.  lii.  16. 

He  also  quotes  Ecclua  (si.  10.),  St.  Gregory, 
St.  Bernard,  Seneca,  QuintUlian,  and  Juvenal  to 
the  same  purpose. 

Southej  quotes  part  of  this  passage  from  Bishop 
Ta3'lor  (in  the  Doctor)  and  adds: 

"Lord  Holland's  poet,  the  prolific  Lope  de  Vegs, 
tells  ua  to  the  same  purport.  The  ffomo  Uiltti  Librt 
is  indeed  proverbially  farmidable  to  all  conversational 
figurantes  :  like  your  sharpshooter,  he  knows  his  piece, 
and  is  sure  of  his  shot." 

The  truth  of  this  dictum  of  St.  Thomas  cannot 
Ik  too  much  insisted  on  in  this  age  of  manj  books, 
which  affords  such  incentiTes  to  literary  dissipa- 
tion and  consequent  shallowness. 

■'  An  intellectual  man,  as  the  world  now  conceives 
of  him,  is  one  who  is  full  of  <  views,'  on  all  subjects  of 
philosophy,  on  all  matters  of  the  day.  It  is  almost 
thought  a  disgrace  not  to  have  a  view  at  a  moment's 
notice  on  any  question  from  the  Personal  Advent  to  the 
Cholera  or  Mesmerism.  This  is  owing  in  a  great 
measure  to  the  necessities  of  periodical  literature,  now 
GO  much  in  request.  Every  quarter  of  a  year,  every 
month   erery  day,  there   must  be  a  supply  for  the 


gratification  of  the  public,  of  new  and  luminous 
theories  on  the  subjects  of  rellglnn,  foreign  politic^ 
home  politics,  civil  economy,  finance,  trade,  agriculture, 
emigration,  and  the  aolonies.  Slavery,  the  gold  Gelds, 
German  philosophy,  the  French  empirv,  Well'ugtoD, 
Feel,  Ireland,  must  al!  be  practised  on,  day  alter  day, 
by  what  are  called  original  thinkers."—  Dr.  Neamatt't 
Due.  on  Univ.  Educ.,  p.  iiv.  (preface). 

This  writer  follows  up  the  subject  very  ably, 
and  hia  remarks  on  that  spurious  phllosophism 
which  shows  itself  in  what,  for  want  of  a  better 
word,  he  calls  "  viewiness,"  are  worth  the  atten- 
tion of  all  homines  vnias  libri. 

F.S. — As  I  think  of  it,  I  shall  make  a  cognate 
Query.  Some  facetious  opponent  of  the  school- 
men fathered  on  St.  Thomas  Aquinas  an  ima- 
ginary work  in  sundry  folio  volumes  entitled  Dt 
OmHibus  Rebas,  adding  an  equally  bulky  and 
imaginsiry  supplement — Et  Quibttndam  Aliit.  This 
is  as  often  used  to  feather  a  piece  of  unfledged 
wit,  as  the  speculation  concerning  the  number 
of  angels  that  could  dance  on  the  point  of  a 
needle,  and  yet  I  have  never  been  able  to  trace 
out  the  inventor  of  these  vbionary  tomes. 

ElBIOMNACB. 


(Vol.  viii.,  p.  411.) 

M;^  attention  was  directed  to  the  consideration 
of  this  expression  some  jearj  ago  when  reading  in 
John  Dymmoks'  Treatise  of  Ireland,  written  a^ut 
the  year  1600,  and  published  among  the  Tracts 
relating  to  Ireland,  printed  for  the  &ish  Arehao- 
logical  Society,  vol.  li.,  the  following  paragraph : 

•'  Before  the  vant-guard  marched  the  fordom  hopr, 
consisting  of  forty  shott  and  twenty  shorle  weapons, 
with  order  that  they  should  not  diwharge  until!  tbey 
presented  theire  pieces  to  the  rebulls'  breasts  in  their 
trenches,  and  that  sooddenly  the  short  weapons  should 
enter  the  trenches  pell  mell:   vpon  eyther  syde  of  the 

guarde)  marched  wingsofshottenterljned  with  pikes,  to 
which  were  sent  secondes  with  as  much  care  and  dill' 
gence  as  occasion  required.  The  baggage,  and  b  parte 
of  the  horse,  marclied  before  the  battell ;  (he  rest  of  the 
horse  troopes  fell  in  before  the  reareaiarde  encept  thirty, 
which,  in  the  head  of  the  narclonu  hopi,  conducted  by 
Sir  Hen.  Danvers,  made  the  retreit  of  the  whole  army." 
—  P.  32. 

The  terms  rearelome  hope  and  forhme  hopt 
occur  constantly  in  the  same  work,  and  bear  the 
same  signification  as  in  the  foregoing. 

Remarking  upon  this  circumstence  to  my  friend 
the  late  Dr.  Graves,  be  wrote  the  following  notice 
of  the  word  in  the  Dublin  Quarterly  Joward  of 
Medical  Science,  of  which  I  was  then  the  editor,  m 
Feb.  1S49  : 


S70 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  Sit 


Jm  h^t.  The  wHectiTa  lui  nothing  to  ilo  with  dc- 
■piir,  nar  the  aubMaative  with  tba  '  ehvnier  whleb 
lingen  ■till  bahind  ;'  thare  wu  no  luch  poatioaJ  depth 
in  thevords  m  originitlj'  lucd.  Exrycoipi  marcbing 
in  an;  enem;^  country  had  ■  imall  body  (rf'men  «  the 
hnd  (katipt  or  Aofw)  of  the  adianccd  guard  ;  and 
which  wat  termed  the  forhriH  hopt  (bn  being  hera 

another  imall  body  at  the  bead  of  the  rere  guard  was 
called  the  nar-bm  hopt  (ii.).  A  raference  to  Jahn- 
lon'i  Dictiotuiry  proTu  that  ciTiliana  were  milled  ai 
early  a*  the  time  of  Dryden  bj  the  mere  sound  of  a 
teehnieal  military  phrase ;  and,  in  proceu  of  time,  ersn 
military  men  forgot  the  true  meaning  of  the  words.  II 
fciiTe*  me  to  aap  the  bundalinna  of  an  error  to  which 
w*  are  indabttd  for  Byron'a  baautiful  line  : 

■  The  Aill  of  hope,  miinamed  yiirbra.' " 

W.  E.  WlUW. 
Duhlin. 


(Vol.  riii.,  p.  128.) 

The  title-page  of  this  work  ia  :  Comadia  Dinina, 
tAit  drei  Vorreden  von  Pettr  Hammer,  Jeun  Paul, 
uad  deta   Heraungeber,    1S08.      The   absence   of 

Eublisher's  name  and  place  of  publication  leaves 
ttte  doubt  that  the  name  W.  G.  H.  Gottbardt, 
ud  the  date  "Baael.  Mai  1, 1808,"  ue  both  fio- 
titioui. 

But  for  fiitdinfc  the  pauage  cited  hj  M.  U.  E. 
at  p.SS.,  I  sbouid  have  auppoaed  that  the  Munich 
critic  had  referred  to  some  other  book  with  the 
same  title.  No  one  who  has  read  thie  can  suppose 
it  WBB  written  by  Tiack.  The  Catholic- romantio 
Bobool,  of  which  he  was  the  moat  distinguidied 
member,  furnishea  the  chief  objects  of  the  author's 
ridicule.  Novalis,  GiJrret,  and  P.  Schlagel  are 
the  moat  prominent;  but  at  p.  138.  ii  an  absurd 
sonnet  "  an  Tieck." 

The  Comadia  Divina  is  a  very  clever  and  some- 
what profane  sntire,  such  as  Voltaire  might  haTC 
written  bad  he  been  a  German  of  the  nineteenth 
centur/.  It  opens  witli  Jupiter  complaining  to 
Mercury  of  ennui  (eine  langweilige  Exulem),  and 
Uiat  he  is  not  what  lie  was  when  young.  Mercury 
advises  a  trip  to  Loipzi)}  fair,  where  he  may  get 
good  medical  advice  for  hie  gout,  and  certainly 
will  see  something  new.  They  go,  and  hear 
various  dealers  sing  the  catalogues  of  their  goods. 
The  lines  quoted  by  M.  M.^.  are  sung  by  a 
young  man  with  u  puppet-show  and  barrd-organ 
to  tlie  burdeD : 


Bsthetica  of  Giirres.  The  whole  of  tlia  aoog  ii 
good ;  and  I  quote  one  stansa  as  showing  a 
sound    appreciation    of    the    current    meta^y- 

"  Die  Intelligeni  eonitniirt  dob  in  der  fivA 
All  Object,  und  erkennt  lieh,  und  du  itt  gwobttdb 
Denn  aui  dieaen  und  andern  Conitructuran 
Entatehen  I«hrUiiolier  und  ProfeMuien." 
They  visit  the  garret  of  Herr  Novnlis  Octavi- 
anuB   Uomwunder,   a  maker  of  books   to  order 
upon  every  subject :  they  learn  the  mysteries  of 
the  manufacture.    The  scene  is  olerer,  but  muoh 
of  the  wit  is  unappreciable  as  directed  against 
productions  which  have  not  surviTed.      Japita, 
m  compasaioQ  to  Hornwuuder,  changes  him  to  a 
goose,  immediately  after  which  a  bookseUer  enters, 
and,  mistakii^  the  gods  for  authors,  makes  them 
an  offer  of  biz  dollars  and  twelve  grosohen  the 
octavo  volume,  besides  something  for  the  kitchen. 
Jupiter,  enraged,   changes  him  to  a  fox,  which 
forthwith  eats  the  goose  "feathers  and  all." 

They  then  go  to  see  the  play  of  the  Fall  of 
Man  (B^  SmdaifaU).  The  sutyeet  U  treated 
after  the  manner  of  Hans  Saoha,  bat  with  this 
difference,  that  the  simple-minded  old  Knrwn- 
berger  saw  nothing  incon^uous  in  making  Cain 
and  Abel  say  their  catechism,  and  Cain  go  away 
from  the  examination  to  fight  with  the  low  boyi 
in  the'street ;  whereas  the  author  of  Dtr  SiM*»r 
fail  is  advisedly  irreverent.  Another  proof!  if  oi>B 
were  wanted,  that  he  was  not  Tieck. 

Hit  UngSttiicht  ComlkUt  is  not  by  BatonuaU, 
but  translated  by  him  from  the  Polish.  In  the 
preface  he  apolc^ises  for  inelegant  German,  as 
that  is  not  his  native  languafe ;  and  I  preanme 
he  is  a  Pole,  as  he  says  the  aut£or's  name  u  known 
among  us  (iiaffr  uiu).  As  he  calls  it  a  poem 
(Diehtang),  the  original  is  probably  in  tbtm.  2 
think  the  Munich  critic  could  have  seen  only 
some  extracts  from  the  Comadia  Damu ;  for,  so 
far  from  Bstornicki  "plundering  freely,"  I  do  not 
find  any  resemblance  between  the  works  except 
in  the  sole  word  comadia.  The  Comadia  Divaut 
is  a  mockery,  not  poliUcal,  but  literary,  and  aa 
such  anti-mystic  and  conservatiTO.  Sit  UttgHO- 
licAe  Comiidie  is  wild,  mjrstical,  supernatural, 
republican,  and  communistic.  Zt  contains  pas- 
sages of  great  power,  eloquence,  and  pauios. 
German  critics  are  often  prosy  and  inefficient, 
but  not  given  to  wilful  misrepresentation  or  care- 
lessness in  examining  the  books  they  review. 
The  writer  in  the  Munich  journal  must  be  held 
an  exception.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 


He   exhibits   things   taken   from   the  physic*  of 
Oken,   the    metaphysics   of   Schelling,   and    the 


Dec.  10.  1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  571 

UTBBiES  WORN  BY  GENTLEMEN.  The  cotI  recommended  that  Mr.  (afterwards 

r^       .  TT  1     •••  >r    \  ^^^^  William  Herrick  and  Mr.  Bromley  should 

(Vol.  VI.,  p.  146. ;  Vol.  vui.,  p.  473.)  ^e  chosen,  and  in  strong  language  warned  them 

The  prevalence  of  the  custom  of  the  Hveries  of  ^^"^  ^l«<^*^°f,  ^'l  ^^Z^^.  BelgrB.ye  of  Belgrave 

noble  and  other  persons  being  worn  by  others  O^ho  had  greatly  offended  him^^ 

than  the  retainers  of  the  family,  in  the  ^igns  of  Belgrave  stiU  contineweth  his  great  practfing  m 

Henry  VI.  and  Elizabeth,  is  exemplified  by  two  i!*^^*"^  *\^  ^^Tn'  f^^  ^         ''     ^""^^ 

documents  preserved  amongst  the  MSS.  of  the  ^';  ^,7,%^^,  ^^C"  ^^  ^^'  f  ^^i^  "^^  ^ 

corporation  of  this  borough     The  first,  which  is  ^%<;^^"  looke  to  make  accompt  of  me. 
also  curious  as  a  specimen  of  the  language  of  the        }}  *PP^*^  that  many  members  of  the  corpo- 

period,  is  an  award  under  the  seal  of  Margaret  ^**J°^  ^^^^  f  7^*^^  favourable  to  Mr.  Belgrave, 

S  Anjou;  under  whom,  as  they  had  previously  ?^,f  ^^  ^^^  ^^^.^^^^'  ^  explamed  in  the  following 

done  inder  Katherine,  queen  of  Henry  V.,  thi  ^^**^^ ' 

O0n>oration  farmed  the  bailiwick  of  the  town  :  "  flight  Ho«,  oure  bumble  dewties  remSberd,  &c., 

may  yt  please  yo*  good  Lpp.  to  be  c*tified,  that  upon 

«  Margaret,  by  the  grace  of  God,  Quene  of  England  Tuesday  morninge  laste,  being  assembled  for  the  choice 

and  of  Ffiraunce  and  Lady  of  Irland,  Doughter  of  the  of  o'  Burgesses,  Mr.  George  Belgrave  p'sented  him- 

Kyng  of  Sicile  and  Jerlm.     Be  it  knawen  to  all  men  selfe  amongest  us,  in  a  blewe  coat  w**^  a  bull  head,  af- 

to  whom  this  p^sent  writyng  (endented)  shall  come,  firminge  and  protestinge  he  was  yo'  Lp's  s'vt,  and  that 

that  whereas  a  certejrn  Comission  of  my  fuldoutfull  S'  Henrie  Harrington,  verye  Ute  the  nigbt  before,  bad 

Xiord  was  directed  to  c'teyn  psones  to  enquere  as  well  obteyned  that  favour  of  yo'  ho'  in  his  bebalfe ;  and 

of  yevyng  of  lyu'e,  as  of  other  diu's  articles muche  bemoned  his  former  undewtifuU  cariage  towards 

|>efore  the  Comissioners  of  the  seyd  Comission  it  was  yo*  Lp,  w*'^  a  remorsive  remembrance  of  many  most 

p'sented  by  William  Neuby  and  other  of  our  tenhtz  of  bo.  favors   receaved  from  yo'  Lp  and  yo'  house,  to- 

]L«ycestre that  c'teyU  psones,  in   Leycestre,  wards  bis  auncestors,  him,  and  his;  and,  recommend- 

had  taken  clothyng  of  diu'rez  p'sones,  ayenst  the  forme  inge  his  former  suite  to  be  one  of  oure  Burgesses,  being 

of  the  statut ;  that  ys  to  wete,  that  some  of  hem  had  demanded  whether  he  had  any  letter  from  yo'  Lp,  an- 

taken  clothyng  of  the  Viscount  Beaumont,  and  some  swered,  that  this  (poyntinge  at  his  coat  and  cogni- 

of  S'  Edward  Grey,  Lord  Fferrers  of  Growby,  and  zance)  he  hoped  was  a  sufficient  testimonie  of  y»  Lp's 

some  of  hem  had  taken  clothyng  of  other  diu*res  psones,  favour  towards  him,  and  of  bis  submission  towards  yo* 

by  cause  of  which  p*sentement  diu'res  psones,  some  of  ho' ;  and  further,  that  it  was  so  late  before  S'  Henrie 

the  houshold  of  the  seyd  Lord  Fferrers,  and  some  of  cold  pcure  yo'  Lp's  said  favour,  as  that  you  cold  not 

the  clothing  of  the  said  Lord,  with  other  wele  wilners  well  write,  and,  for  the  truth  of  the  pmises,  he  offered 

to  the  said  Lord,  as  yet  not  to  us  knawen,  by  support*  his  corporal  oathe.     Whereupon  we,  thinkingejill  thb 

aeon  and  favour,  and  for  pleasance  to  the  said  Lord,  as  to  be  true,  made  choyce  of  him,  vr^  Mr.  WiUm  Har- 

we  ben  enfo'med betyn  and  sore  woundetyn  ricke,  to  be  o'  Burgesses.    And  now,  tliis  evening,  wee 

the  said  William  Neuby,  and  manesten  to  bete  other  are  credibly  certified  that  y'  Lp  hath  geven  him  no 

of  our  tenntz  of  Leycestre." She  doth  there-  suche  entertaynem* ;  and  thus  by  his  said  lewde  and 

fore  '*  ordeyn,  deme,  and  awarde "  that  the  said  Lord  most    dishonest   dealinge,    being    much    abused,    we 

Ferrers  pay  c,  marks  to  William  Neuby,  that  he  "be  thought  it  o'  dewties  forthew*»»  to  signifle  the  same 

goode  lorde  to  the  said  William  Neuby ;  and  to  all  unto  yo'  Lp,  humbly  cravinge  yo'  Lp's  most  ho'able 

other  tenntz  in  our  lordship  of  Leycestre ;    and  that  favor  for  some  reformacon  of  this  vile  practize.     And 

the  said  lord  shall  not  geve  any  clothyng  or  liue*y  to  thus,  w***  remembrance  of  oure  dewties,  wee  humbly 

anypsone  dwellyng  within  our  said  lordship,"  &c.  .  .  .  take  o'  leaves.     From  LeiC,  this  xx***  day  of  October, 

"  Yeven  the  xx  day  of  May,  the  yere  of  the  reign  of  my  1601.  __ 

most  douted  Lord  Kyng  Henr*  the  Sext,  xxvil"  "  Youre  honor's  most  humble  to  comaunde, 

_,        ,  ,  /.    1  M  Signed  by     "  Willm  Rowes,  Maior, 

Ihe  above  extracts  show  one  of  the  evils  to  Robert  Hetricke," 

:which  the  practice  led ;  another,  mentioned  in  the  And  ten  others, 

deed,  was  that  of  deerstealing.     William  Newby  .    ,  , 

was  mayor  of  the  town  in  1425, 1433,  and  1444-5.         An  angry  and  characteristic  reply  from  the  earl 

The  second  document  is  a  curious  letter  from  follows,  but  with  which,  as  it  is  printed  in  Jhomp- 

the  mayor  and  some  members  of  the  corporation  son's  History  of  Leicester  (p.  318.),  1  will  not 

to  George  Earl  of  Huntington,  lord-lieutenant  of  trespass  upon  your  valuable  space.     At  "lay  be 

the  county,  and  a  frequent  resident  in  the  town,  sufficient  to  say,  that  he  tells  the  mayor  that  — 
where^^  a   part   of   his    mansion,    called   "  Lord's         „  Notwithstanding  this  treacherous  devise  of  that 

JPlace,"  and  in  which  James  I.  was  entertained,  cunninge  practisore,  I  feare  it  will  appeare,  upon  due 

still  exists.     The  draft  of  this  letter  forms  part  of  scanninge  of  this  accydent,  y*  there  remaynes  a  false 

an  interesting  series  of  correspondence  between  brother  amongst  you  ....  And  as  for  y«  p'sone  hym- 

the  corporation  and  the  earl,  respecting  the  nomi-  self  whoe  hathe  thus  shameleslye  sought  to  dishonoure 

nation  of  the  parliamentary  representatives  of  the  me  and  deceave  you,  I  will,  by  the  grace  of  God,  take 

town  in  1601.  suche  order  as  in  honor  and  lawfullye  I  maye,  bothe 


672 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  215. 


for  y*  better  unfouldinge  of  this,  as  also  for  sucbc  pun- 
njTsbm*  as  the  law  will  inflict.*' 

In  pursuance  of  this  determination,  the  earl 
exhibited  an  information  against  Mr.  Belgruve  in 
the  Star  Chamber.  The  subsequent  proceedinprs 
which  took  place  on  the  subject  in  parliament  will 
be  found  noticed  in  D'Ewes's  Journal^  and  quoted 
in  Thompson*s  History  of  Leicester^  pp.  319-323. 

William  Kellt. 

Leicester. 


take  care  not  to  draw  it  along,  but  so  to  lift  it  that  the 
last  corner  is  not  moved  until  it  is  raised  from  the  al- 
bumen. In  pinning  up  be  careful  that  the  paper  takes 
the  inward  curl,  otherwise  the  appearances  exhibited 
will  be  almost  sure  to  take  place.  As  the  albumeniaing 
liquid  is  of  very  trifling  cost,  we  recommend  the  use  of 
two  dishes,  as  by  that  means  a  great  economy  of  time 
is  obtained.3 


PHOTOGHAPHIC    COBBESPONDEXCE. 

Queries  on  Dr,  DiamoncCs  Ccdotype  Process.  — 
Would  you  kindly  ask  Db.  Diamond,  to  whom  I 
should  imagine  all  of  us  ai*e  more  or  less  indebted, 
the  following  questions  respecting  the  very  valu- 
able paper  on  the  calotype  in  the  last  Photographic 
Journcuf 

1.  As  to  the  white  spots  which  make  their 
appearance  in  developing,  on  Turner's  paper  espe- 
cially, and  which  he  says  are  owing  to  minute 
pieces  of  metal  in  the  paper,  what  is  the  best  way 
of  hiding  them  in  the  negative,  so  that  they  may 
as  little  as  possible  injure  the  positive  ?  I  have 
suflTered  sadly  from  this  cause ;  and  have  tried  to 
stop  them  with  ammonio-nitrate,  which  turns  afler 
a  time  to  red,  and  stops  the  light  effectually ;  but 
I  should  prefer  some  black  colouring  the  strength 
of  which  one  could  measure  by  seeing  its  imme- 
diate effect. 

2.  And  again,  when  one  has  black  spots,  what 
is  the  best  means  of  lessening  their  intensity,  if 
not  of  wholly  removing  them  ?  ^^Mroypcupos. 

[Where  light  spots  occur  in  a  negative.  Dr.  Dia- 
mond recommends,  as  the  most  effectual  mode  of  stop- 
ping them,  a  little  gamboge  neatly  applied  with  a 
camel-hair  pencil.  Where  a  great  intensity  is  desired, 
Indian  ink  may  be  applied  in  the  same  manner,  taking 
care  in  both  cases  to  smooth  off  the  edges  with  a  dry 
brush.  The  cyanide  of  potassium  applied  in  the  same 
way,  but  with  very  great  care,  will  remove  the  black 
spots.  Before  it  appears  to  have  quite  accomplished 
its  object,  a  negative  should  be  immersed  in  water,  as 
its  action  is  so  energetic] 

Alhumenized  Paper, — I  have  followed  Dr.  Dia- 
Moin>*s  directions  for  albumenizing  paper  (thin 
Canson  negative)  as  accurately  as  I  can,  but  I 
cannot  prevent  the  albumen  in  drying,  when 
pinned  up,  from  forming  into  waves  or  streaks. 
This  will  be  best  understood  from  a  specimen  of  a 
sheet  which  I  inclose,  and  I  shall  be  much  obliged 
if  you  can  tell  me  how  this  can  be  avoided.  Some 
alhumenized  paper  which  I  have  purchased  is 
quite  free  from  this  defect,  but  being  at  a  distance 
n*om  London,  it  is  both  convenient  and  economical 
to  prepare  my  own  paper.  C.  E.  F. 

^  [We  would  recommend  our  correspondent  to  remove 
his  paper  from  the  albumen  still  more  slowly ;  and  to 


Marcames  (VoL  viii.,  p.  365.). — Can  this  cu- 
riously sounding  name  be  an  archaic  form  of 
Mackamess,  a  name,  I  think,  still  borne  by  living 
persons  ?  Pbancis  John  Scott. 

Tewkesbury. 

X  on  Brewers'  Casks  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  439.). — Tour 
correspondent  B.  H.  C,  though  ingenious,  is  in 
error.  The  X  on  brewers*  casks  originated  in  tlw 
fact,  that  beer  above  a  certain  strength  paid  lOt. 
duty ;  and  the  X  became  a  mark  to  denote  beer 
of  that  better  quality.  The  doubling  and  tripling 
of  the  X  are  nothing  but  inventions  of  the  brewers 
to  humbug  the  pubEc.  3.  *!. 

No  Sparrows  at  Lindham  (Vol.  vli.,  p.  233.).  — 
Amongst  the  various  responses  in  connexion  with 
the  Queries  given  on  the  page  above  noted,  com- 
municated direct,  the  only  one  which  I  have 
thought  worthy  of  insertion  in  my  MSS.  is  as  fol- 
lows: 

'*  As  for  there  being  no  sparrows  at  Lindham,  it 
may  be  accounted  for  in  the  following  legend :  —  A 
few  years  ago  I  was  in  that  district  when  I  heard  some 
account  of  a  person  called  *  Tom  of  Lindham ;  *  who^ 
by  the  way,  was  a  curious  personage,  and  performed 
some  very  extraordinary  and  out-of-the-way  feats.  At 
on^  time  he  was  lefl  at  home  to  protect  the  com  from 
the  sparrows ;  when,  to  save  trouble,  he  got  all  of  them 
into  the  bam,  and  put  a  harrow  into  the  window  to 
keep  them  in ;  and  so  starved  (i,  e.  hungered)  them  to 
death." 

Furthermore  Mr.  Whittaker  kindly  commnni* 
catcd  of  the  above  Yorkshire  worthy : 

"  At  the  close  of  Tom*s  life  he  took  it  into  his  head 
to  make  a  road  across  a  part  of  Hatfield  Chase  to  his 
own  dwelling ;  when,  according  to  the  legend,  he  em- 
ployed supernatural  aid :  with  this  clause  in  the  con- 
tract, that  he,  Tom,  should  not  inquire  any  particulars 
as  to  the  character  of  his  assistants  or  helpmates.  One 
day,  however,  being  more  curious  than  prudent,  he 
looked  behind  him  ;  his  workmen  immediately  disap- 
peared, and  Tom  of  Lindham  was  no  more  heard  of» 
His  road  still  remains  in  the  state  he  left  it." 

M.  AlSLABIE  DeNHAIT. 

Plersebridge,  near  Darlington,  Durham. 

Theohaldle  BotiUer  (Vol.  viii.,  5. 366.).— Theo- 
bald le  Botiller  was  an  infant  at  his  father*8  deatli, 
1206.    He  had  livery  in  1222 ;  and  in  9  Hen.  IIL» 


Bto.  10.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


573 


1225,  married  Robesia  or  Rose  de  Verdun,  not 
Vernon*  She  was  so  great  an  heiress  that  she 
retuned  her  own  name,  and  her  posterity  also  bore 
it.  She  founded  the  Abbey  of  Grace  Dieu, 
Liecestershire,  in  1239;  and  diei  1247-8.  Her 
husband  died  in  1230,  leaving  two  sons :  Jolm  de 
Verdun,  who  inherited,  and  Nicholas,  who  died  in 
Ireland  without  issue ;  and  one  daughter  Maud, 
who  married  John  FitzAlan,  Earl  of  Arundel. 

Walter  Deyebeux. 
Hampton  Court  Palace. 

Vault  at  Richmond,  Yorkshire  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  388.). 
—Touching  the  "  vault,"  or  underground  passage, 
"that  goeth  under  the  river"  of  Swale,  from  the 
Castle  of  Richmond  to  the  priory  of  St.  Martin, 
every  tradition,  i,  e.  as  to  its  whereabouts,  is,  I 
believe,  now  wholly  lost. 

Your  Querist,  however,  who  seems  to  feel  an 
interest  in  that  beautiful  and  romantic  portion  of 
the  north  countrie,  will  perhaps  welcome  the  fol- 
lowing mythe,  which  is  connected,  it  is  possible, 
"with  the  identical  vault  which  is  depictured  by 
Speed  in  his  Plan  of  Richmond.  It  was  taken 
down  from  the  lips  of  a  great-grand-dame  by  one 
of  her  descendants,  both  of  whom  a?'e  still  living, 
for  the  gratification  of  your  present  correspon- 
dent, who,  like  Luther, 

**  Would  not  for  any  quantity  of  gold  part  with  the 
wonderful  tales  which  he  has  retained  from  his  earliest 
childhood,  or  met  with  in  his  progress  through  life." 

But  to  my  legend : 

Once  upon  a  time  a  man,  walking  round  Rich- 
mond Castle,  was  accosted  by  another,  who  took 
him  into  a  vennel,  or  underground  passage,  below 
the  castle;  where  he  beheld  a  vast  multitude  of 
people  lying  as  if  they  were  sleeping.  A  horn 
and  a  sword  were  presented  to  him :  the  horn  to 
blow,  and  the  sword  to  draw ;  in  order,  as  ftiid 
his  guide,  to  release  them  from  their  slumbers. 
And  when  he  had  drawn  the  sword  half  out,  the 
sleepers  began  to  move ;  which  frightened  him  so 
much,  that  he  put  it  back  into  the  sheath :  when 
instantly  a  voice  exclaimed, 

"  Potter  1  Potter  Thompson  ! 
If  thou  had  cither  drawn 
The  sword,  or  blown  the  horn. 
Thou  had  been  the  luckiest  man  that  ever  was  born.'* 

So  ends  the  Legend  of  the  Richmond  Sleepers 
and  Potter  Thompson ;  which,  mayhap,  is  scarcely 
worth  preserving,  were  it  not  that  it  has  preserved 
and  handed  down  the  characteristic,  or  rather 
trade,  cognomen  and  surname  of  its  timorous  at 
least,  if  not  cowardly,  hero. 

M.  Ajslabie  Dekham. 
Piersebridge,  near  Darlington,  Durham. 

Lord  Audley's  Attendants  at  Poictiers  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  494.). — A  notice  of  the  arguments  in  opposition 


to  the  statement,  rested  mainly  on  the  grant  of 
arms  by  John  Touchet,  Lord  Audley,  to  the  de- 
scendant of  Sir  James  de  Mackworth,  in  con- 
sideration of  his  having  been  one  of  these  esquires, 
occurs  in  £lore*s  Rutland,  p.  130.  and  p.  224.  And 
it  appears  to  be  satisfactorily  shown  by  the  grant 
itself,  that  it  was  not  made  on  account  of  the 
services  of  Sir  James.  J.  P.  Jun. 

Portraits  at  BrickwaU  House  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  406.). 
— Tmmerzeel  says,  in  his  Levens  der  Kunstschilders 
(^Lives  of  the  Painters),  vol.  iii.  pp.  238,239. : 

"  Thomas  van  der  Wilt,  born  at  Piershil  in  the 
district  of  Putten,  was  a  disciple  of  Verkolje  at  Delflt, 
where  he  also  settled.  He  painted  portraits,  domestic 
scenes,  &c.,  which  were  not  free  from  stiffness.  He 
also  engraved  in  mezzodnto  after  Brouwer,  Schalken, 
and  others.  His  drawings  were  engraved  by  his  son 
William,  who  died  young." 

He  was  living  in  1701,  and  was  probably 
grandson  of  a  person  of  the  same  name  who  re- 
sided in  1622  at  Soetermeer  near  Ley  den,  for 
in  the  register  of  the  villages  of  Rhynland  are 
found : 

«*  Jan  Thomas  van  der  Wilt  and  Maritgen  Pietersdr, 
his  wife,  with  Thomas,  Maritgen,  Pieter,  Cornelis, 
Grietge,  Jannctge,  and  Ingethen,  their  children.** 

The  portrait  painted  by  Terburgh  probably 
represents  Andries  de  GraefF,  who,  in  1672,  is 
called  by  Wagenaar,  in  his  Vaderlandsche  Hist,  of 
that  year  (p.  82.),  late  burgomaster  of  Amster- 
dam. It  is  then  necessary  to  ascertain  whether 
this  late  burgomaster  died  in  1674.  The  family  de 
Graeff  also  resided  at  Delft,  where  several  of  its 
members  became  magistrates.  Elsevib. 

The  portrait  of  the  old  gentleman  is,  in  my 
opinion,  doubtless  that  of  Andries  de  Graeff,  who 
was  elected  burgomaster  of  Amsterdam  in  1660, 
and  filled  the  office  several  times  afterwards, 
although  after  the  year  1670  his  name  no  more 
appears  on  the  list  of  burgomasters,  which  can 
very  well  agree  with  the  date  of  death  (1674)  on 
the  portrait.  —  From  the  Navorscher, 

A.  J.  VAN  DEE  Aa. 

Gorinchenu 

The  Words  ''Mob''  and  ''Cash"  (Vol.  viii., 
pp.  386.  524.).  —  Clebicus  Rusticus  will  find 
the  origin  and  first  introduction  of  the  word  mob 
fully  stated  in  Trench's  Lectures  on  the  Study  of 
Words  (p.  124.  fourth  ed.).  In  addition  to  the 
quotations  there  made,  Clericus  Rusticus  may 
refer  to  Dryden's  preface  to  Cleomenes  (1692),  to 
the  230th  number  of  The  Tatler,  written  by  Swift 
(an.  1710),  and  to  the  Dean's  Introduction  to  Polite 
Conversation. 

Cash,  —  What  Lord  Holland  may  have  meant 
by  a  legitimate  English  word  it  is  hard  to  say. 
Dr.  Johnson  derives  it  from  the  Fr.  caisse  (or 
casse),  which  Cotgrave  interprets  "  a  box,  a  case^ 


574 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  215. 


or  chest ;  also,  a  merchant's  auh  or  counter.** 
Todd  confirms  the  correctness  of  Johnson's  ety- 
molo<;j  by  a  usage  in  Winwood's  Memorials; 
where  tlie  Countess  of  Shrewsbury  is  said  to  have 
20,000/.  in  her  cash.  And  Richardson  farther 
confirms  it  by  a  quotation  from  Sir  W.  Temple ; 
and  one  from  Sherwood,  who  explains  cashier, 
"  Qui  garde  le  casse  de  Targent  de  merchand ; " 
and  a  merchant's  cashy  *'  casse  de  merchand.'*      Q. 

Bloomsbury. 

English  Clergyman  in  Spain  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  410.). 
— The  clergyman  was  perhaps  attached  to  the 
army  of  England  in  Spain,  in  the  capacity  of  chap- 
lain. I  recommend  a  search  for  the  record  of 
his  licence,  which  will  very  probably  recite  his 
appointment ;  and  this  record  is  most  likely  to  be 
found  with  the  proper  officer  of  the  diocese  of 
Lonilon,  in  Doctors'  Commons.  I  have  seen  one 
extraordinary  discovery  of  information  of  the  kind 
now  sought  by  D.  Y.,  in  this  quarter ;  and  D.  Y. 
will  probably  be  so  kind  as  to  note  his  success  in 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  if  he  obtains  his  information  here  or 
elsewhere.  E. 

The  Cid  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  367.).— I  find  in  the 
catalogue  of  my  library,  the  greatest  part  of  which 
was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1849,  amongst  other 
books  relating  to  The  Cid,  the  following : 

**  Romancero,  e  Historia  del  muy  valeroso  Caval- 
lero  el  Cid  Ruy  Diaz  de  Bivar,  en  lengu^ije  antiguo, 
recopilado  per  Juan  de  Escobar.  En  esta  ultima  im- 
pression van  anadidos  muchos  romances,  que  basta 
aora  no  han  sido  impresses,  ni  divulgados,  12mo.  con 
]icen9ia.  En  Pamplona,  por  Martin  de  Zavala,  ano 
ITOe." 

*'  Romancero  e  Historia  del  mui  valeroso  Cabellero 
el  Cid  Rui-diaz  de  Vibar,  en  lenguage  antiguo,  reco- 
pilado por  Juan  de  Escobar,  neuva  edicion,  reformada 
sobre  las  antiguas,  aiiadida  e  illustrada  con  varias  notas 
y  composiciones  del  mismo  tiempo  y  asunto  para  su 
mas  facil  intelligencia,  y  adomada  con  un  epitome  de  la 
Historia  verdadera  del  Cid.  Por  D.  Vicente  Gonzales 
del  Reguero.  1 2mo.  con  licencia,  Madrid,  Imprenta  de 
Cano,  1818." 

In  Thorpe's  Catalogue,  1841,  No.  1355,  is  an 
edition,  12mo.,  Segovia,  1629.       John  Adamson. 

Exterior  Stoups  (Vol.  v.,  p.  560. ;  Vol.  vi., 
pp.  18.  86.  160.  345.  497.  591.,  &c.).— -Having 
introduced  this  subject  to  "  N.  &  Q.,"  you  will 
perhaps  allow  me  to  return  to  it,  by  adding  to  the 
list  of  churches  where  exterior  stoups  may  be  seen, 
the  names  of  Leigh  and  Shrawley,  Worcestershire. 
A  recent  visit  to  these  places  made  me  aware  of 
the  existence  of  the  stoups.  That  at  Leigh  is  in  a 
shattered  condition,  and  is  on  the  south  side  of 
the  western  doorway :  it  is  now  covered  in  by  a 


porch  of  later  date.  That  at  Shrawlej  is  on  the 
eastern  side  of  the  south  door,  and  is  hollowed  out 
within  the  top  of  a  short  column.  Shrawley 
Church  possesses  many  points  of  interest  for  the 
antiquary :  among  which  may  be  mentioned,  a 
Norman  window  pierced  through  one  of  the  bat« 
tresses  of  the  chancel.  Among  the  noticeable 
things  at  Leigh  Church  is  a  rude  sculpture  of  the 
Saviour  placed  exteriorly  over  the  north  door  of 
the  nave,  in  a  recess,  with  semicircular  heading 
and  Norman  pillars.  The  rector  is  graduslij 
restoring  this  fine  church. 

CUTHBERT  BSDK,  B.A* 

Oreen  Jugs  used  by  the  Templars  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  171.). — In  clearing  out  the  ground  for  the 
foundation  of  Raymond  Buildings  in  Gray's  Inn, 
about  thirty  years  since,  two  earthen  green  jugs 
were  dug  up,  which  are  preserved  by  the  bendiers 
as  a  memento  of  "  the  olden  times." 

They  will  hold  very  little  more  than  half  a  pint 
of  liquor,  are  tall  and  of  good  proportions,  but  so 
small  at  the  top  as  almost  to  preclude  their  being 
used  to  drink  out  of,  and  having  a  lip  it  is  sur- 
mised that  they  held  the  portion  assigned  to  eadt 
student,  who  was  also  supplied  with  a  drinking 
horn. 

I  have  seen  a  jug  of  the  same  description  in  the 
possession  of  a  gentleman  in  Lincoln's  Inn,  which 
he  informed  me  was  brought  to  light  in  excavating 
for  the  new  hall.  It  is  therefore  probable  that 
all  the  inns  of  court  were  accustomed  to  provide 
jugs  of  the  same  description.  F.  Whitmaxsh. 

"  Peccavi,"  I  have  Scinde  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  490.). — 
Your  correspondent  Mr.  G.  Llotd,  who  says  he 
does  **not  know  on  what  authority*'  it  is  stated 
that  "  the  old  and  lamented  warrior.  Sir  Charles 
Nq^ier,  wrote  on  the  conquest  of  Scinde,  Peccaoil^ 
is  informed  that  the  sole  author  of  the  despatph 
was  Mr,  Punch.  Cuthbbrt  Bi^>B,  B.A. 

In  a  note  touching  these  well-known  words,  Mb. 
G.  Llotd  says,  "  It  is  also  stated,  I  do  not  know  on 
what  authority,  that  the  old  and  lamented  warrior, 
Sir  Charles  Napier,  wrote  on  the  conquest*  of 
Scinde,  Peccavi!^  The  author  of  Democritus  m 
London,  with  the  Mad  Pranhs  and  Comical  Cbn- 
ceits. of  Motley  and  Robin  Good-FeUoic,  thus  al- 
ludes to  this  saying  in  that  work.  I  presume  he 
had  good  authority  for  so  doing : 

iS'ir  P.  "  What  exclaimed  the  gallant  Napier, 
Proudly  flourishing  his  rapier  ! 
To  the  army  and  the  navy. 
When  he  conquer*d  Scinde  ?    *  Peccavi  f  *  •* 

A  SUBSCBIBIB. 

Raffaelle^s  Sposalizio  fVol.vii.,  p.595.;  Vol.  viii., 
p.  61.)  —  The  reason  why  the  ring  is  placed  on 


Deo.  10.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIE& 


57* 


the  third  finger  of  the  right  hand  of  the  Blessed 
Yirffin  in  Raffaelie's  "  Sposalizio  "  at  Milan,  and 
in  Ghirlandais^s  frescoe  of  the  same  subject  in  the 
Santa  Groce  at  Florence,  is  to  be  found  in  the 
fact  that  the  right  hand  has  always  been  con- 
sidered the  hand  of  power  or  dignity,  and  the  left 
hand  of  inferiority  or  subjection.  A  married 
woman  always  wears  her  ring  on  the  third  finger 
of  the  left  hand  to  signify  her  subjection  to  her 
husband.  But  it  has  been  customary  among 
artists  to  represent  the  Blessed  Virgin  with  the 
ring  on  the  right  hand,  to  signify  her  superiority 
to  St.  Joseph  from  her  surpassing  dignity  of  Mo- 
ther of  God.  Still  she  is  not  always  represented 
BO,  for  in  Beato  Angelico's  painting  of  the  marriage 
of  Mary  and  Joseph  she  receives  the  ring  on  her 
left  hand.  See  woodcut  in  Mrs.  Jameson's  Le- 
gends of  Madonna^  p.  170.  In  the  Marriage  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin  by  Vanloo,  in  the  Louvre,  she 
also  receives  the  ring  on  the  left  hand.  Giotto, 
Taddeo  Gaddi,  Perugino,  &c.,  have  painted  the 
"Sposalizio,"  but  I  have  not  copies  by  me  to 
refer  to.  Cetbep. 

Early  Use  of  Tin,  —  Derivation  of  the  Name 
of  Britain  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  290.  344.  445.).  —Your 
correspondent  G.W.  having  been  unable  to  inform 
Db.  Hincks  who  first  suggested  the  derivaticm  of 
Britannia  from  Baratanac  or  Bratanac,  I  have 
the  pleasure  to  satisfy  him  on  this  point  by  re- 
ferring him  to  Bochart's  Geographia  Sacra^  lib.  i. 
c.  xxxix.  In  that  great  storehouse  of  historical 
information,  the  Memoirs  of  the  Academy  of  In- 
scriptions and  Belles- Lett  res,  there  are  some  pro- 
found researches  by  Melot  and  others,  in  which 
may  be  found  answers  to  all  the  Queries  proposed 
by  G.  W. 

The  islands,  rivers,  mountains,  cities,  and  re- 
markable places  of  Phoenician  colonies,  had  even 
in  the  time  of  the  habitation  of  the  Greeks  and 
Romans  Phoenician  names,  which,  according  to 
the  spirit  of  the  ancient  languages  of  the  East, 
indicated  clearly  the  properties  of  the  places 
which  bore  those  names.  See  instances  in  Bochart, 
ubi  supra  ;  Sammes*s  Britannia  Antigua  lUustraia^ 
or  the  Antiquities  of  Ancient  Britain  derived  from 
ihe  Phoenicians ;  and  D'Hancarville's  Preface  to 
Hamilton*s  Etruscan,  8fc,  Antiquities, 

BlBLIOTHECAR.  ChETHAM. 

Unpublished  Epigram  hy  Sir  Walter  Scott 
(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  498.  576.).  —  The  following  extract 
is  from  the  Gentleman* s  Magazine,  March,  1824, 
p.  194. : 

"  Mr,  J.  Lawrence  of  Somers  Town  observes  :  *  In 
the  summer  of  the  year  1770  I  was  on  a  visit  at  Beau- 
mont Hall  on  the  coast  of  Essex,  a  few  miles  distant 
from  Harwich.  It  was  then  the  residence  of  Mr.  Can- 
ham.  ...  I  was  invited  to  ascend  the  attics  in  order 
to  read  some  lines,  imprinted  by  a  cowboy  of  preco- 
cious  intellect.     I  found  these  in  handsome,   neatly 


executed  letters,  printed  and  burnished  with  leaf-gold, 
on  the  wall  of  his  sleeping-room.  They  were  really 
golden  verses,  and  may  well  be  styled  Pytlmgorean 
from  their  point,  to  wit  : 

<  Earth  goes  upon  the  earth,  glittering  like  gold ; 
Earth  goes  to  the  earth  sooner  than  'twould  ; 
Earth  built  upon  the  earth  castles  and  towers; 
Earth  said  to  the  Earth,  All  shall  be  ours.* 

The  curiosity  of  these  lines  so  forcibly  impressed  them 
on  my  memory,  that  time  has  not  been  able  to  efface  a 
tittle  of  them.  But  from  what  source  did  the  hoy  obtain 
them  ?  " 

Permit  me  to  repeat  this  Query  ?    J.R.M.,  M.A. 

Derivation  of  the  Word  "  Humbug "  (Yol.  viii, 
passim).  —  Not  being  satisfied  with  any  of  the 
derivations  of  this  word  hitherto  proposed  in  your 
pages,  I  beg  to  suggest  that  perhaps  it  may  be 
traced  to  a  famous  dancing  master  who  flourished 
about  the  time  when  the  word  first  came  into  use. 
The  following  advertisement  appeared  in  the 
Dublin  Freeman's  Journal  in  Jan.  1777  : 

"  To  the  Nobility, 
"  As  Monsieur  Hurabog  does  not  intend  for  the 
future  teaching  abroad  after  4  o'clock,  he,  at  the  request 
of  his  scholars,  has  opened  an  academy  for  young  ladies 
of  fashion  to  practise  minuets  and  cotillions.  He  had 
his  first  assembly  on  Friday  lasst,  and  intends  continuing 
them  every  Friday  durirg  the  winter.  He  does  not 
admit  any  gentlemen,  and  his  number  of  ladies  is 
limited  to  32 ;  and  as  Mrs.  Humbog  is  very  conversant 
in  the  business  of  the  Toilet  Table,  the  ladies  may 
depend  on  being  properly  accommodated.  Mr.  Humbog 
having  been  solicited  by  several  gentlemen,  he  intends 
likewise  to  open  an  academy  for  them,  and  begs  that^ 
those  who  chuse  to  become  subscribers  will  be  so  good 
as  to  send  him  their  addresses,  that  he  may  have  the. 
honour  of  waiting  upon  them  to  inform  them  of  his 
terms  and  days.  Mr.  Humbog  has  an  afternoon 
school  three  times  a  week  for  little  ladies  and  gentle- 
men not  exceeding  14  years  of  age.  Terms  of  his 
school  are  one  guinea  per  month  and  one  guinea 
entrance.  Any  ladies  who  are  desirous  of  knowing 
the  terms  of  his  academy  may  be  informed  by  appoint- 
ing Mr.  Humbog  to  wait  upon  them,  which  he  will  do 
on  the  shortest  notice.      Capel  St.  21  Jan.  1777." 

Omicbok. 

Bees  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  440.).-- In  the  midland 
counties  the  first  migration  of  the  season  is  a 
swarm,  the  second  a  cast,  and  the  third  a  spindle, 

Ebioa. 

Topsy  Turvy  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  385.). —  I  have 
always  understood  this  to  be  a  corruption  of 
"  Topside  t'other  way,"  and  I  still  think  so. 

Wm.  Hazel. 

Parish  Clerks  and  Politics  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  56.).  — 
In  the  excitement  prevalent  at  the  trial  of  Queen 
Caroline,  I  remember  a  choir,  in  a  village  not  a 
hundred  miles  from  Wallingford,  Berks,  singing 


676 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  215, 


with  great  gusto  the  1st,  4th,  lltb,  and  12th 
verses  of  35th  Psalm  in  Tate  and  Brad/s  New 
Version.  Wm.  Hazel. 

Phantom  Bells—''  The  Death  Bell"  (Vol.  vii. 
passini), — I  have  never  met,  in  any  work  on  folk- 
lore and  popular  superstitions,  any  mention  of 
that  unearthly  bell,  whose  sound  is  borne  on  the 
death-wind,  and  heralds  his  doom  to  the  hearer. 
Mil  kle  alludes  to  it  in  his  fine  ballad  of ''  Cumnor 
Halle  r 

**  The  death-belle  thrice  was  heard  to  ring. 
An  aerial  voice  was  heard  to  calle. 
And  thrice  the  raven  flapi)*d  its  wing, 
Arounde  the  towers  of  Cumnor  Ilalle.'* 

And  Rogers,  in  his  lines  "  To  an  Old  Oak :" 

**  There  once  the  steel-clad  knight  reclined. 
His  sable  plumage  tempest-tossed : 
And  as  the  death-beU  smote  the  wind. 
From  towers  long  fled  by  human  kind. 
His  brow  the  hero  crossed." 

When  ships  go  down  at  sea  during  a  terrible 
tempest,  it  is  said  the  '*  death- beir'  is  often  dis- 
tinctly Leard  amid  the  storm- wind.  And  in  tales 
of  what  is  called  Gothic  superstition,  it  assists  in 
the  terrors  of  the  supernatural. 

Sir  W.  Scott  perhaps  alluded  to  the  superstition 
in  the  lines : 

"  And  the  kelpie  ran^. 
And  the  sea-maid  sang. 
The  dirge  of  lovely  Rosabelle." 

ElBIONKACH. 

Porter  Family  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  364.). — Full  par- 
ticulars of  the  existing  branch  of  this  ancient 
family  can  be  afforded  by  the  Rev.  Malcom  Mac- 
donald  of  South  End,  Essex,  chaplain  to  Lady 
Tamar  Sharpe,  the  aunt  and  guardian  of  the  re- 
presentatives of  Sir  R.  K.  Porter.  M.  H.  J. 

Thavies  Inn. 

The  Mitred  Abbot  in  Wroughton  Church,  Wilts 
(Vol.  viii.,  p.  411.). — The  figure  was  painted  in 
fresco,  not  on  a  pillar,  but  on  the  spandril-space 
between  two  arches.  The  vestments,  as  far  as  I 
can  make  out,  are  an  alb,  a  tunicle  and  a  cope, 
and  mitre.  The  hands  do  not  appear  to  hold  any- 
thing, and  I  see  nothing  to  show  it  to  represent  a 
mitred  abbot  rather  than  a  bbhop.  The  colours 
of  the  cope  and  tunicle  were  red  and  green,  the 
exterior  of  the  cope  and  the  tunicle  being  of  one 
colour,  the  interior  of  the  cope  of  the  other.  The 
figure  was  the  only  perfect  one  when  I  visited  the 
church,  and  the  rain  was  washing  it  out  even  as 
I  sketched ;  but  there  had  been  one  between  every 
two  arches,  and  there  were  traces  of  colour 
throughout  the  aisle,  and  the  designs  appeared  to 
me  unusually  elegant.  I  believe  my  slight  sketch 
to  be  all  that  now  remains ;  and  I  shall  be  glad 
to  send  a  copy  of  it  to  your  correspondent  if  he 


wishes  for  it^  and  will  signify  how  I  may  convey 
it  to  him. 

Passage  in  Virgil  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  270.).  —  Is  this 
the  passage  referred  to  by  Doctor  Johnson  ? 

"  Nunc  scio,  quid  sit  Amor  :  duris  in  cotibus  ilium 
Aut  Tniarus,  aut  Rhodope,  aut  extremi  Garamantes, 
Nee  generis  nostri  puerum,  nee  sanguinis,  edunt." 

Virgil :  Bucolica,  Eel.  viiL  1.  43. 

"•  The  shepherd  in  Virgil  grew  at  last  acquainted 
with  Love,  and  found  him  a  native  of  the  rocks." 
Dr.  Johnson  found  his  reward  not  in  vain  solicit* 
ations  to  patrons,  but  in  the  fruits  of  his  literary 
labours. 

The  famous  lines  in  Spenser's  "Colin  Clout's 
come  home  again,"  *  on  the  instability  and  hollow* 
ness  of  patronage,  may  occur  to  the  reader : 

**  Full  little  knowest  thou,  that  hast  not  tride. 
What  hell  it  is  in  suing  long  to  bide : 
To  lose  good  days  that  might  be  better  spent. 
To  waste  long  nights  in  pensive  discontent. 
To  speed  to-day,  to  be  put  back  to-morrow. 
To  feed  on  hope,  to  pine  with  fear  and  sorrow. 
To  fret  thy  soul  with  crosses  and  with  cares ; 
To  eat  thy  heart  through  comfortless  despaires,*'  &c. 

F. 

Sir  Anthony  Fitzherbert,  Chief  Justice  (Vol.  viii., 

Sp.  158.  276.). — In  "A  Letter  to  a  Convocation 
Ian,"  which  was  recently  edited  by  a  frequent 
contributor  to  your  pages,  the  Rev.  W.  Fsaser, 
B.C.L.,  and  is  favourably  mentioned  by  you,  I 
find  the  following  sentence,  declaring  that  Sir 
Anthony  Fitzherbert  was  Chief  Justice : 

"  I  must  admit  that  it  is  said  in  the  second  part  of 
Rollers  Abridgment,  that  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
was  prohibited  to  hold  such  assemblies  by  Fitzherbert^ 
Chief  Justice,  because  he  had  not  the  King*8  licence. 
But  he  adds  that  the  Archbishop  would  not  obey  it; 
and  he  quotes  Speed  for  it." — P.  88.  of  original  pam- 
phlet, and  p.  86.  of  Mr.  Eraser's  reprint. 

Mr.  Fraser  merely  refers  to  Sir  Anthony 
Fitzherbert  as  being  made  judge  of  the  Common 
Fleas  in  1523,  and  does  not  enter  into  this  ques- 
tion, which  deserves  investigation.  M.  W.  B. 

**  To  put  a  spoke  in  his  wheel"  (Vol.  viii., 
pp.  269.  351.). — W.  C.'s  answer  to  G-.  K.'s  in- 
quiry is  so  very  facetious,  that  I  must  confess  I 
do  not  understand  it. 

As  to  the  meaning  of  the  expression,  I  think 
there  can  be  no  doubt.  Ainsworth  interprets  it, 
"  Scrupulum  injecisti  mihi,  spem  meam  remo- 
ratus  es." 

In  Dutch,  "Een  spaak  in  tViel  steeken,**  is 
"To  traverse,  thwart,  or  cross  a  design."  See 
Sewel's  Woordenboeh, 

The  effect  is  similar  to  that  o'f  spiking  cannon. 
And  it  is  not  improbable  that  spoke,  known  by  the 

[  ♦  In  Mother  Hubberd's  Tale.  —Ed.] 


Dec.  10.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


m 


Ignorant  to  form  part  of  tte  wheel,  has  been  1 
tfaem  corrupted  from  spike :  and  that  the  act 
driving  a  ipihe  into  the  nave,  bo  as  to  prevent  i. 
wheel  fi'om  turning  on  its  axle.  ' 

Bloomsbur;. 

BaUina  Cattle  (Vol.  TJii.,  p.  4110.-0.  L.RJ 
inquires  about  Ballina  Casile,  Castlebar,  and 
the  general  hlstorj,  descriptions,  &c.  of  the  c 
Majo.  In  the  catalogue  of  mj  manuacrlpt  cc 
lections,  prefixed  to  my  Annals  of  Boyle,  or  Ear 
HUtory  of  Irelaiid  (upwards  of  200  volumuE 
"Sa.  37.  purports  to  be  "  one  volume  Svo.,  co) 
taining  lull  compilations  of  records  and  ever 
connecled  with  the  county  of  Mayo,  with  referen' 
to  the  authorities,"  and  it  has  special  notices 
Castlebar,  Cong,  Burrishoole,  Kilgarvey,  Louj 
Conn,  &c.,  and  notes  of  scenery  and  statiatit 
I  offered  in  the  year  1847  to  publish  a  hiaioi 
of  ibe  county  if  I  was  indemnified,  but  I  did  n 
succeed  in  my  application.  I  have,  of  court 
very  full  notices  of  the  records,  Sec.  of  Ballin 
and  the  other  leading  localities  of  that  interestii 
but  too  long  neglected  county,  which  I  wou 
gladly  draw  out  and  assign,  as  I  would  any  oth 
of  my  innnuscript  compiiaLiona,  to  any  litera 
gentleman  who  would  pnipose  to  prepare  tbe 
for  publication,  or  otherwise  exlrnct  and  repa 
from  them  as  may  be  sought.         John  D'Alto 

48.  Summer  H.11,  Ditblin. 

Mardle  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  411.).— This  is  the  corre 
spelling  as  fixed  by  Hal  I  i  well.  I  should  pr 
pose  to  derive  it  from  A.-S.  malhelian,  to  spes 
diaciTurse,  haran<pe ;  or  A.-S.   metkel,  discoun 

aeecli,  conversation,  (Bosworth.)  Forby  giv 
is  nurd  only  with  the  meaning;  "  a  large  pond 
a  sense  confined  to  Suffolk.  But  his  vocabula 
of  Enst  Anjilia  is  especially  defective  in  Ei 
Norfolk  words  —  an  imperfection  arising  from  1 
residence  iu  ihe  extreme  west  of  that  county. 
E.  G. 
Charles  Diodati  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  295.).  — W 
Singes  mentions  that  Dr.  Fellowcs  and  otbi 
have  confounded  Carlo  Datl,  Milton's  Florenti 
friend,  with  Charles  Diodati,  a  schoolfellow  (i 
Fsiil'a,  London)  to  whom  he  aildresses  an  Ituli 
sonnet  and  two  Latin  poems.  Charles  Diod; 
practised  physic  in  Cheshire;  died  1638,  Vi 
this  youno;  friend  of  Milton's  a  relative  of  Gi 
vanni  Diodati,  who  transUted  the  Bible  in 
Italian;  born  at  Lucca  about  1589;  became 
Protestant;  died  at  Geneva,  1649?  Mi. 

Zmigerjily  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  442.).  —  Ma.  Mo 
DOCh's  Query  relative  to  Margaret  Patten  i 
minds  me  of  a  print  exhibited  in  the  Dub 
£^hibitiun,  which  bore  the  following  inscriptioi 

'•  Mury  Gore,  bom  at  CuttonTcilh  in  Yorhsbi 
«.D.    13B2 ;    lived    upwards  of  one  hundred  years 


Ireland,  and  died  in  Dublin,  aged  145  yean.  This 
print  wsi  done  Iroin  a  picture  taken  (the  word  ii  totn 
off)  when  the  was  an  hundred  and  forty-lhree.  Vw)> 
luych  jiinxif,  T.  Chambers  Jtl" 

ElBIOHMACH. 

"JVou-  the  fierce  bear,"  ^c.  (Vol.  Tiii.,  p.  440.). 

— The  lines  respecting  wbieb  9.  requests  inform- 

ation  are  from  Mr.  Eeble's  ChrUtian  Year,  in  the 

poem  for  Monday  in  Whllsun  Week.     They  «r* 

however,  misquoted,  and  should  run  thus 

"  Now  the  fierce  bear  and  leopard  keeD 

Are  perish'tt  as  tfiey  ne'er  had  been. 

Oblivion  is  tbeir  liome." 

G.  R.  M. 

nOTES   OH  BOOKS,   BTC. 
!lr;  of  Hie  lilghest  order  is  appreciated  in 


will  n 


reader! 


'omtry  Ckinhyard 


>  dedicate  (heir  talents  to  its  Illustration. 

just  issued  by  Mr.  Cundall,  wbich  is  illustrated  on 
every  page  with  engravings  on  wood  from  drawings 
by  Birkett  Foster,  George  Thomas,  and  a  Lady,  The 
artists  have  caught  the  spirit  of  the  poet,  and  tbdr 
ranciful  creations  Imve  been  transretred  to  the  wood 
with  the  greatest  delicacy  by  the  engravers,  —  the  re- 
sult being  a  most  tasteful  little  volume,  which  must 
take  a  foremost  rank  among  the  gift-books  of  tho 
coming  Christmas. 

Boots  Received.  —  Smith's  Dictionary  of  Gmh  and 
Soman  GlBsraphy,  by  various  Writer),  Part  VIII,, 
which  eitends  from  the  conclusion  of  the  admirable 
article  on  Etruria  to  Germania,  and  includes  GaSla 
Citolpinit  and  Trantaipina,  which  scarcely  required 
the  initials  (C.   L.)  to  point   out    the   accomplished 

scholar  by  whom  they  are  written Darling's  Cycla- 

pitdia  BiMiograpUca:  Parts  XIV.  and  XV.  eitend  from 
O.  M.  Milchttt  to  Matim  or  De  Sacchi.  Tbe  value  of 
this  analytical,  bibliographical,  and  biographical  Li- 
brary Manual  will  not  be  fully  appreciable  until  tbe 
work  is  completed.  —  Tht  National  Mitcdlany,  Vol.  I. 
The  first  volume  of  this  magaiine  of  General  Litera- 
ture is  just  issued  in  a  handsome  form,  suitable  to  the 
typographical  excellence  for  which  this  well-directed 
and  well-conducted  miscellany  is  remarkable. — Rtmaint 
of  POyan  Smcoadom,  princiiially  from  Tumuli  in  Enyland, 
Part  VIII.  :  containing  Bronze  Bucket,  found  at 
Cuddesden,  Oifordshire;  and  Fibula,  found  near  Kl- 
lesdon,  Leicestershire,  Wo  would  suggest  to  Mr. 
Akerman  that  the  Branie  Bucket  is  scarcely  an  el- 
omple  of  an  objtct  of  archnological  inlerest,  which 
requires  to  be  drawn  of  tlie  size  of  the  original,  and 
coloured  from  it ;  and  that  the  value  of  his  useful  work 
would  be  increased  by  his  adhering  to  bis  origiual 
arrangement,  by  which  the  illustrative  letter-press  ap- 
peared In  the  same  part  with  the  engraving  to  which 
it  referred. 


NOTES  AND  Qn£BIE& 


[No.  916. 


BOOKS  AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

•KAVno  TO    rOKCHU*. 

wHi  HiiT.  NiT.  JiHiics.    Loud.  irK.    Folie. 
UHDI  I.  Stiupd  Raiidui.    Pi-trop.  irKI. 


Midon,  1G&7,  wfiuU  bg  pita  la  anthjiajft- 

TvPtei  by  Rn-  Rvhard  Gibhingt,  Falumgh,  Letteriwuiiji 


Jonu-i  (or  Na;liiut)  Rhhoni,  bf  Wilkir.    1  VoU.  St 
WllB.>fO»ch's  LIH.    5  Vols. 


Wanted  bj  Rn.  Jakit  Jamri  Adngla*,  Hungnftird. 


^atitc*  la  €mcxtt9mhaaM, 


T.  H.  M.  W.     ne  Bfm 


"^.iratufr*  «■  UK 


>.  Sort.  JfM.  IIW.  tmd  UA 

niaUiott  ik,ttild  lune  heat  m 


C.  B.  M.,  into  dnirri  t^fitrmaifim  reiptdinf  Oe  kiiimi  ^ 
itwf'f  Fo.>nb  Eltate.  lOi.ilrlbittlia  lovmrit  ■  HtHni7  oT  Nm. 


:  Ik  i^ArauUM  te 


J.  T.    rtr»rivivllgiinr>|<»iilBP(wn»wtM 
I »  dwM  a  innaUHim  of  I*'  ""H  >rU€k  il«a 

^  EngUali  trriAm. '/  wUe*  Ikr  Jfrif  Mm  toot!  t 
>  t'rfstarl,  Mr  iHkrr  Imt  «r  hlmuV.    7U>  fTMi 


I,  HW  aHHt  AihM 


■S  Hi  If-tlk  f, 
T.  L.  (lOingtonv    -. 


7>r  ftmrfltieitit  referrri  to 

0/  jiVJM 


i-da  111  it'  krrping  atiUlii-,.     We  fate  mi  doiiM  /jbtf  =  IrOrr  tt- 
atrari  10  Ihi  cJlrgc  <g  Otemiilrg  am  JImd  IMi  jtmrfiiiiiii  to 

peptif  to  p'fpjiFt  jpmr  o"n  tMiplmrre  tiitri   Ami  w  rfti* 

F.  H.  D,  AliamriiiiedpiiprrwmkrrpiMmiiiligifnfrlHai 
.  '"'i^!"'  ■  forii-rrrilH  tofu'im  o^  iBI'aA- 1^  .AnT.  Iff 
*aiF-i»w  ifjiiMff,', aurf  runrr-i pnt'Tt  ii^nitrt^i  iM.  ati 
auk  prrficUn  ulnlmV  ■•y  rriulu.  T»e  lUn  Omim  I,  .jf  all 
alirrt  tmul  ^l/HUnl  lo  trow,  i  i'4l  il  ti  prfRrtH' la  aU -ilhrrt^ 


£RINCE      OF      WALES'S 
SKETCH-BOX.  ^ConlalMiw  Colonra, 

H  L-'BE  Aen,  Landn  I  i>M< » rif  r  >(i)w>'i 
RtuB  Colour  Hud  Feidl  Woilh  Flmlleo. 


RETROSPECTIVR    REVIEW 
tKrw  fl«rl»',    DKHlitlfii  xT  Cril-gllBI 


nEAL      &      SOITS      ILLDS- 
TRATRD  CAT ALOOnS   OF    BCD- 

^n<  Mkd  »^4i  of  dbvaM'  of  t>N£  UltN- 
DHED  dib.M  BMfatidti  ■Jm  ^  ml 
drwtplkiB  vf  Baildliuc  BLmkru,  ud  (UOh. 


Dec.  10.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


exctuitd;  tiMd  at  all  the  Pho- 

Dirw^rfrniucliJtialpftlKiiDUflcinfaDrikA^, 


Su. 


T  OiWll.  Ew,. 
nM^tMH.— Wllll4m1Uc>i.B4ihain.M.I>. 


arm  T^d  BinHuh  lemporMTfl" 


apKlmt<n  of  RUM  of  Prmliin  for  Amricg 


KDS    n/.sT^V^'i  Chui^nidi  uidMEsSlta. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  CAME- 
RAS—  OTTEW'U. " 

for  Ihe  PhuU^ik^e  Tsui 


rOUR-FlITHS  of  thJ'piiAJ 


tkemiUh 

■11  other  rtttuUtfl  iDl 


*  LI-EN'S      ILLUSTRATED 


HBBftnS.   *U.BN*S  rnJitrnd  DhoI 
kn   Hid  WriUir-dHi,  dflrTnnlMiw- 


MrSEMENT     FOR     LONG 


liiHr-Wd    DwcrtpOTs  Cilnlogos" 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  215. 


wair  Axs  CKOXOB  books. 


ISJASsSStl       MUDIE'S    SELECT    LIBRARY. 


I  RNOr.D'S    (REV.   T.  K.) 


CHARLES  EDWARD  MUDIE,  510.  New  Oiford  Street. 


tlFJutlWlUl.  OrlMSJ.  M.  'Mil,  PirU  MI. 

RiviHaToHH,w.i«ii»PiMti  TiOPOGRAPHER   and  GENE- 

A    SECOND    PART   of    the       '  c  ,  i™o,p!.  xii"°"° 


QHAKSPEARE^S   _SENTF- 

bound  In  muilve  novcn*  conUlnloc  la  deep 


HTJMPRBEYS.     '. 
lAKOHANS. 


THE  GENTLEMAN'S  MAGA- 


itflMd,  of  Prrhefliri,  co.      T 


ECTURES  on  the  HISTORY 


Ldlnborjh  Rniev." 


Void  Ihi  Pulih  Ileiiilin 


sfJm"     TTISTo'rTCAL   DEATILbp. 

n      MENT  of  BPECUtATIVE   FHII.O- 


ANTOMTME        BUDGETS : 


pANTO 


■W"OTES  ON  THR  MIRACLES. 


iroflhy  of  ApnobiiL 


ill>E>n:^^E."— ^r^^Himfllni. 


"THE  JUDGFS  OF  ENGLAND 


IjLtttT  imtiUibHI  priot  m.  dollb 


CUral  lindon,  PnhllihoT,  «  [To.  IS6.  FlMl  8tr«el  iifcre«»ld_  a«iiml^',  D 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 

roB 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 


*  miieii  fonndf  make  a  note  el^**  —  Cattaih  Cuttle. 


O.  216.] 


Saturday,  December  17.  1853. 


C  Price  Fourpence. 

i  Stamped  EdUioo,  5<C. 


CONTENTS. 
>TI8:—  Page 

Teaching  a  Dog  French,  by  Arthur  Paget  -  -    581 

The  Religion  of  the  Russians        -  -  -  -    582 

JLeicestershire  Epitaphs,  bv  William  Kelly         -  -    582 

IyODgfellow*s  **  Reaper  ana  the  Flowers  *'  -  -    583 

lliNOR  Notes  :  —  "  Receipt "  or  "  Recipe  "  —Death  of 
Philip  III.  of  Spain — Churchwardens  —  Epigram  — 
Oxford  Commemoration  Squib,  1849  — Professor 
Macgillivray— Manifesto  of  the  Emperor  Nicholas   -    683 

DBRIES : — 

William  Cookworthy,  the  Inventor  of  British  Porcelain, 

by  J.  Prideaux     ------  585 

Catholic  Floral  Directories,  &c.    -  -  -  -  685 

George  AIsop  ------  685 

JtfiMOR  Queries  :  —  B.  L.  M.  —  Member  of  Parliament 
electing  himself—  "  Suaviter  in  modo,  fortiter  in  re  " 
—Jacobite  Garters — Daughters  taking  their  Mothers* 
Names  —  General  Eraser  —  A  Punning  Divine  — 
Contango  —  Pedigree  to  the  Time  of  Alfred  — 
*'  Service  is  no  inheritance"— Antiquity  of  Fire-irons 
—  General  Wolfe  at  Nantwich  —  "  Corporations  have 
no  Souls,"  &C..— Leeming  Family— MS.  Poems  and 
Songs  —  Bishop  Watson  ...  -  -    585 

3fiNOR  Queries  with  Answehs  :  — Herbert's  "  Memoirs 
of  the  Last  Years  of  Charles  I.*'  —  *- Liturgy  of  the 
Ancients  "  —  "  Ancient  hallowed  Dee  "  —  Who  was 
'True  Blue  ?  —  Charge  of  Plagiarism  against  Paley  — 
Webers  "  Cecilia  "  —  Andrew  Johnson  —  MS.  by 
"Glover  —  Gurney's  Short-hand  —  Spurious  Don 
"Quixote     -  -  -  -  -  •  '    587 


IPLIE8  :  — 

Pronunciation  of  Hebrew  Names  and  Words  in  the 

Bible,  by  T.  J.  Buckton,  &c.      - 
Lord  Halifax  and    Mrs.  Catherine  Barton,  by  Weld 

Taylor       ------- 

Inscriptions  in  Books         -  -  .  .  . 

Praying  to  the  West  -  -  -  -  - 

•*  Green  Eyes,"  by  C.  Forbes,  &c.  -  -  - 

The  Myrtle  Bee,  by  W.  R.  D.  Salmon     -  -  - 

Tin 

Milton's  Widow       ------ 

Books  chained  to  Desks  in  Churches— Old  Parochial 

Libraries   ------- 

The  Court- house,  by  P.  H.  Fisher  -  -  - 

Photography On  the  Simplicity  of  the  Calotype  Pro- 

cess,  by  Dr.  Diamond     -  -  -  -  - 

Heplirs  TO   Minor  QuERiE8:—Bolike— Stage-coaches 

—  Birthplace  of  King  Edward  V.  —  Ringing  Church 
Bells  at  Death  —  What  is  the  Origin  of  "  Getting  into 
a  Scrape  ? "  —  High  Dutch  ami  Low  Dutch  —  Dis- 
covery of  Planets  —  Gloves  at  Fairs  _  Awk  —  Tenet 

—  Lovett  of  Astwell— Irish  lth}mes — Passage  in 
Boerhaave  —  Unkid  —  To  split  Paper —  La  Fleur  des 
Saints  —  Dr.  Butler  and  St.  Edmund's  Bury,  &c.      -    600 


.    590 


590 
591 
692 

Wi 
593 
594 

595 
596 

596 


[ISCBLLANEOUS  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 
Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  - 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements       .  -  . 


-  606 

-  607 

-  607 

.  6U8 


V0L.VIIL  — No.216. 


TEACHI17G   A  DOG   FSEHCH. 

«N.  &Q."  the  other  day  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  464.) 
contained  a  carious  tale  of  a  cat :  will  you  insert 
as  a  pendent  the  following  one  of  a  dog  ?  The 
supposition  that  D.  Julio  was  some  obnoxious 
Frenchman  protected  by  the  Government,  seems 
necessary  to  account  for  the  "  teaehyng  a  dogg 
frenche  *'  in  front  of  his  door  constituting  such  a 
dire  offence.  His  name  occurs,  if  I  remember 
rightly,  in  Dr.  Dee's  Diary  (Cam.  Soc.),  but  I  have 
not  the  book  at  hand  to  refer  to.  Perhaps  some 
of  your  correspondents  may  inform  me  who  he 
was.  The  original  is  in  the  Lanedowne  MS. 
(114.  No.  8.)  in  the  British  Museum;  and  the 
fact  of  its  being  amongst  Lord  Burleigh's  papers 
shows  that  the  occurrence  took  place  between  1571 
and  1596,  the  respective  dates  of  his  appointment 
as  "  1  tresurer  "  and  his  death.      Arthur  Paget. 

**  I),  JuVuit  Abstract  of  the  Deposicdns  of  ye  tvitnestet 
sicorne  touching  ye  speches  of  John  Paget. 

"  To  proue  that  one  William  (sic)  Paget,  on  the 
v***  day  of  this  present  moueth,  being  Fry  day,  be- 
tkwixt  viii  and  ix  of  the  clocke  at  nyght,  went  vp 
and  down  teaehyng  a  dogg  frenche. 

**  1.  M''*  Karter,  a  jentil woman  borne,  sayeth,  that 
about  the  same  tym,  she  did  hear  the  said  Paget,  that 
he  wolJ  teache  his  dogg  to  speak  frenche. 

<*2.  M'^  Anne  Coot,  a  jentilwoman,  affirmeth  the 
same. 

"  3.  One  William  Poyser,  ye*man,  sayeth,  that  he 
harde  Paget  saye  that  he  wold  make  his  dogg  speake 
as  good  frenche  as  any  of  them. 

"  4.  James  Hudson  sayeth,  that  standing  at  his 
maister  s  doore  he  did  hear  Paget  speake  to  bis  dogg 
in  a  straunge  language,  but  what  language  he  knew 
not 

**  5.  Edward,  a  grosser,  is  to  be  deposed  that  he 
harde  Paget  fsay,  I  will  teache  my  dogg  to  speake 
frenche,  and  was  talking  with  his  dogg  in  frenche. 

**  To  proue  that  the  sayd  Paget  did  say,  Shortlye  will 
come  vnto  the  realme  frenche  dogges,  1  hope  I  shall 
see  thaine  all  rootted  out. 

« 1.  M''*  Karter  sayeth,  she  harde  Paget  say, 
Shortlie  wil  come  vnto  the  realme  frenche  dogges,  I 
hope  1  shall  see  thame  all  rootted  out. 


582 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No. 


«  2.  M'^  Anne  Coot  affirmeth  the  same. 

"3.  William  Poyser  sayeth,  he  harde  Paget  say, 
Within  this  week  or  two,  there  will  come  a  great 
many  frenche  dogges. 

"4.  M'^  Eleonore  Borgourneci  vppon  her  othe 
affirmeth  the  same. 

"  5.  The  1  maior  writteth  in  his  Ife  to  my  1  tresurer 
that  Paget  affirmeth  before  him  that  he  wold  the 
realme  were  ryd  of  all  yll  straungers,  adding  this 
qualification.    [Qualification  not  given.] 

**  To  proue  the  great  assembly  that  was  with  Paget, 
before  D.  Julio  came  home  to  his  howse. 

**  1.  John  Polton  saieth,  when  his  maister  came  home 
there  was  about  a  hundreth  persone  of  men,  women, 
and  chyldren,  vp  and  downe  there. 

"  2.  James  Hudson  sayeth,  that  he  thinketh  there 

XX 

was  about  lui  people  assembled  in  the  streett  before 
this  examinat  his  maister  came  home. 

**  3.  Richard  Preston  sayeth,  that  there  was  in  his 
iudgement  aboue  a  hundred  people  in  the  streett  before 
this  deponets  maister  came  home,  and  after  his  m'  came 
home  the  nomber  of  the  people  were  greater. 

"  To  proue  that  the  sayd   Paget  did  resiste   to   the 
constable  when  he  came  to  apprehend  him. 

**  1.  William  Poyser  sayeth,  when  the  constable  came 
to  apprehende  the  sayd  Paget  he  kept  the  constable 
out  with  force,  and  sayd  he  should  not  enter  on  him. 

**  2.  James  Hudson  sayeth,  Paget  wold  not  suffer  the 
constable  to  entere  vnto  his  hdwse,  but  sayd  if  any 
man  will  entere  vnto  this  howse,  yf  it  were  not  f' 
felony  or  treason  to  apprehend  him,  he  wold  kill  hym, 
yf  he  could,  f '  he  sayd  his  bowse  was  his  castell. 

*'S.  Richard  Preston  sayeth,  when  the  constable 
came  to  apprehende  Pagett,  he  hauing  a  bill  or  halberd 
in  his  hand,  did  keape  him  out  of  his  howse,  and  sayd, 
he  showld  not  enter  except  it  were  f '  felonye  or  treason, 
or  that  he  brought  my  1  maiors  warrant." 


THE   BBLIOION   OF   THB   RUSSIANS. 

Public  attention  being  vcrj  particularly  directed 
towards  the  Russian  nation  at  the  present  time,  a 
few  remarks  regarding  some  peculiarities  in  their 
manner  of  worship,  &c.,  which  probably  are  not 
generally  known,  may  be  interesting. 

I  have  been  for  some  time  past  endeayouring 
to  determine  the  exact  nature  of  the  homage  the 
Russians  pay  to  the  "gods" — whether  they  should 
be  called  images  or  pictures  f  and  whether  the 
Russians  should  be  considered  idolaters  or  not? 

Whenever  a  Russian  passes  a  church,  his  cus- 
tom is  to  cross  himself  (some  do  so  three  times, 
accompanying  it  with  bowing).  In  every  room 
in  their  houses  an  image  (or  picture)  is  placed  in 
the  east  corner,  before  which  they  uncover  their 
heads  and  cross  themselves  on  entering. 

Their  churches  are  filled  with  these  their  repre- 
sentatives of  the  deity,  and  it  is  very  curious  to 


observe  a  devout  Russian  kissing  the  toe  c 
crossing  himself  before  another,  while  to  a 
he  will  in  addition  prostrate  himself,  eve 
his  head  to  the  ground ;  this  latter  is  als 
frequently  done  at  intervals  during  the  a 
tion  of  their  services :  but  their  church 
always  open,  so  that  if  any  one  wants  to  p 
votion  to  a  particular  image  (or  picture)  wl 
service  is  going  on,  he  can  do  so. 

I  understand  that  they  consider  they  m 
the  deity  through  these  representations, 
present  day  these  gods  are  called  obraaz,  of 
the  literal  translation  is  image.  The  old  Scl 
word  for  them  is  eekona^  which  was  forme 
general  use,  and  has  exactly  the  same  me 
answering  to  the  Greek  word  €ucup.  As  fa 
can  make  out,  neither  of  these  words  can  be 
lated  picture ;  but  I  do  not  remember  ti 
found  this  point  touched  upon  in  any  b< 
have  read  on  Russia  or  its  religion;  and 
if  any  correspondent  is  able  to  give  us  i 
information  on  the  subject,  he  will  do  so. 

The  Russians  also  believe  in  relics,  in 
efficacy  in  healing  diseases,  working  other 
cles,  &c.  Notwithstanding  this,  a  very 
time  ago,  a  new  relic  was  found  in  the  so 
Russia,  and  a  courier  being  immediately  desp 
with  it  to  the  Emperor  at  St.  Petersburg ; 
arrival,  his  Imperial  Majesty  (expecting 
important  news  regarding  his  operations 
neighbourhood  of  Turkey),  when  told  his  c 
exclaimed,  "  Away  with  the  relic !  it  is  t 
put  an  end  to  such  nonsense."  Would  th 
were  to  be  carried  out !  But  their  supere 
seem  too  deeply  rooted  to  be  done  away  m 
a  short  time.  J. 


LEICESTEBSniBS   BPITAFR8. 

Having  seen  only  one  epitaph  from  this  < 
among  those  which  have  appeared  in  '*  N. 
#  annex  a  few  specimens,  which  you  may  p 
deem  worth  inserting  in  your  pages. 

Burbage : 

**  These  pretty  babes,  who  we  did  love. 
Departed  from  us  like  a  dove ; 
These  babes,  who  we  did  much  adore, 
Is  gone,  and  cannot  oome  no  more.** 

Hinckley : 

**  My  days  on  earth  they  were  but  few. 
With  fever  draughts  and  cordials  few. 
They  wasted  like  the  morning  dew.** 

Braunstone  ^ 

«  All  triumph  yesterday,  to-day  all  terror  I 
Nay,  the  fair  morning  overcast  ere  even : 
Nay,  one  short  hour  saw  well  and  dead.  War's 
Having'  Death's  swift  stroke  unpereeived  givei 


Bso.  17.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


£88 


Another: 

"  An  honest,  prudent  wife  was  she ; 
And  was  always  inclin*d 
A  tender  mother  for  to  be, 
And  to  her  neighbours  kind.** 

Belgrave.  This  I  quote  from  memory ;  it  may 
not  be  verbally,  but  it  is  substantially  correct : 

**  Laurence  Stetly  slumbers  here  ; 
He  lived  on  earth  near  forty  year  ; 
October's  eight>and-twentieth  day 
His  soul  forsook  its  house  of  clay, 
And  thro*  the  pure  ether  took  its  way. 
We  hope  his  soul  doth  rest  in  heaven. 
1777." 

IM'ewtown  Linfordi  adjoining  Bradgate  Park.  In 
ihis  churchyard  is  a  tombstone  on  which  is  en- 
graved only  the  letters  of  the  alphabet  and  the 
Hmple  numerals.  The  story  goes,  that  be  who 
lies  below,  an  illiterate  inhabitant  of  the  village 
in  the  last  century,  whose  name,  I  believe,  is  now 
forgotten,  being  very  anxious  that,  after  death,  a 
tombstone  should  be  erected  to  perpetuate  his 
memory,  and  bdng  fearful  that  his  relatives  might 
neglect  to  do  so,  came  to  Leicester  to  purchase 
one  himself.  Seeing  this  stone  in  the  mason's 
workshop  (where  it  was  used  by  the  workmen  as 
a  pattern  for  the  letters  and  figures),  he  bought  it 
"  a  bargain,"  supposing  it  would  serve  his  purpose 
as  well  as  a  new  one,  and  after  his  decease  it  was 
placed  at  the  head  of  his  grave,  where  it  now  ap- 
pears. 

AH  Saints'  churchyard,  Leicester.  On  two  chil- 
dren of  John  Bracebridge,  who  were  both  named 
John,  and  died  infants  : 

**  Both  John  and  John  soon  lost  their  lives, 
And  yet,  by  God,  John  still  survives.'* 

Throsby  (Hist  o/Leic.)  relates  that  Bishop  Thur- 
low,  at  one  of  his  visitations,  had  the  words  by 
Ood  altered  to  thro*  God.  William  Kellt. 

Leicester. 


LONGFBLLOw's    ^BEAPEB   Aim   THE   FLO  WEBS.*' 

On  looking  over,  a  short  time  ago,  a  boot  of 
German  songs,  I  was  much  struck  by  the  similarity 
of  thought,  and  even  sometimes  of  expression, 
between  the  above  piece  from  Mr.  Longfellow*s 
Voices  of  the  Night,  and  a  song  by  Luise  Eeichardt, 
a  few  verses  of  which  I  subjoin ;  as  perhaps  the 
song  may  not  be  known  to  some  of  your  corre- 
spondents. 

«•  It  is  a  favourite  theme,"  as  Sir  W.  Scott  says,  •«  of 
laborious  dulness  to  trace  such  coincidences,  because 
fhey  appear  to  reduce  genius  of  the  higher  order  to  the 
usual  standard  of  humanity,  and  of  course  to  bring  the 
author  nearer  to  a  level  with  his  critics." 

It  is  not,  however,  with  the  vie^  of  detracting 
from  the  originality  of  Mr.  Longfellow,  thai  these 


two  small  pieces  are  put  side  by  side ;  for  possibly 
the  song  alluded  to  was  never  seen  by  our  trans- 
atlantic neighbour,  but  merely  for  the  purpose 
of  showing  how  the  poets  treat  the  same,  and  cer- 
tainly not  very  novdl  subject. 

**DBa    SCHNITTXa   TOD. 

(Von  Luise  Reichardt.) 

**  £s  ist  ein  Schnitter,  der  heisst  Tod, 
Der  hat  Gewalt  vom  hbchsten  Gott. 
Heut*  wetzt  er  das  Messer, 
Es  schneid't  schon  viel  besser. 
Bald  wird  er  drein  schneiden, 
Wir  miissen's  nur  lelden. 

Hiite  dich,  schbn's  BlUmelein  ! 

"  Was  heut'  noch  griin  und  frisch  dasteht, 
Wird  morgen  schon  hinweg  gemaht ; 
Die  edlen  Narzissen, 
Die  Zierden  der  Wiesen 
Die  schon*  Nyagnithen, 
Die  turkischen  Binden. 
Hute  dich,  schbn*s  Blumelein  ! 

*'  Viel  hundert  tausend  ungezahlt. 
Was  nur  unter  die  Slchel  fallt : 
Ihr  Rosen,  ihr  Lilien, 
Euch  wird  er  austilgen, 
Auch  die  Kaiserkronen 
Wird  er  nicht  verschonen. 

Hiite  dich,  schbn's  Bliimelein  I 

"  Trotz,  Tod  1  Komm  her,  ich  fiircht*  dich  nicht  I 
Trotz,  eil  daher  in  einem  Schnitt  I 
Werd'  ich  nur  verletzet, 
So  werd'  ich  versetzet, 
In  den  himralischen  Garten, 
Auf  den  wir  alle  warten, 

Freue  dich,  schon's  Bliimelein  ! " 

J.  C.  B* 


"  Receipt "  or  "  Recipe,*^  —  In  one  of  Mr.  Byle's- 
popular  tracts,  "  Do  you  pray  f  "  Wertheim  and* 
Mackintosh:  London,  1853,  occurs  the  following, 
expression,  p.  18. : 

"  What  is  the  best  receipt  for  happiness?'* 

Is  the  use  of  "  receipt "  for  "  recipe  "  to  be  ad- 
mitted into  the  English  language  ?  W.  E. 

Death  of  Philip  III,  of  Spain,  —  D'lsraeli,  lA 
his  Curiosities  of  Literature,  states  to  the  efiect 
that  this  king's  fatal  illness  was  induced  by  the 
overheating  of  a  brazier,  whereof  state  etiquette 
forbad  the  removal  until  the  person  in  regular 
attendance  should  arrive.  For  this  statement 
he  quotes  no  authority,  and  consequently  Mb. 
Bolton  Cobnbt,  in  his  Illustrations  of  the  Cfu"., 
riosities  of  Literature  (2nd  ed.,  p.  87.)»  discredits; 
the  story. 

It  b  singular  that  Mb.  Cobnet  should  have  for* 
gotten  that  the  anecdote  it  givezi  by  the  Man&»hal 


564 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  2I& 


de  BaMompierre,  who  was  at  Madrid  at  the  timi 
of  tba  kings  deatb  ;  tbe  Marechol's  informant  wb 
the  Marquis  de  Fobar,  mho  was  present  at  th 
Ktne.  Is  not  tbia  sufficient?  (See  Mtmoires  d 
Sattontpierre,  under  tbe  date  of  lltkof  Marcb 
1621,  vol.  J.  p.  548.  of  the  edition  of  Cologne 
166S.)  .  C.V 

ChurcTiwardetu.  —  In  an  old  ecrap-book  in  mj 
posseaaion,  I  met  nith  the  following,  wbicb,  sboulc 
jou  deem  it  of  sufficient  interest,  I  shall  be  glad  t< 
aee  inserted  in  "  N.  &  Q."  The  print  appeara  t< 
be  about  sixtjor  aeventj  years  old,  Dnd  evidentlj 
from  a  newspaper : 

tiquitf,  they  baling  been  iirst  sppalnud  at  the  Africsr 
Council,  held  under  Celestine  and  Bonirace,  about  tlit 
year  of  our  Lard  433.  These  oBicerB  have  at  different 
periods  been  distinguished  by  different  appellations 
Dcftntora,  (Economi,  and  Prapoiiti  Ecclesia,  Ttiiti 
SynodaUt,  &c.  In  the  lime  of  Edirard  III.  tliev  irert 
called  Church  Reies,  as  wc  reKd  in  Chaucer :      ' 


At  this  day  they  are  called  Churchwardens  ;  all  those 
naines  bving  eipressiTe  of  the    nature   of  the  office, 

rerenues,  buildings,  and  furniture  of  the  church.  Iii 
an  old  churchwarden's  hook  of  accounts,  belonging  la 
the  parish  of  Farringdon,  in  the  county  of  Berk!,  and 
bearing  date  k.p.  1518.  there  is  the  form  of  admitting 
churchwardens  into  their  office  at  that  period,  in  the 
iWlowing  words  :  '  OierchyB  Wardenjs,  thvs  shall  be 
TOUr  charge  :  to  be  true  to  God  and  to  the  clierche  :  fu> 
love  nor  for  fiivor  off  no  man  wythin  thys  patrlche  to 
withold  any  ry^ht  to  the  cherche  ;  but  to  resseve  the 
detlys  to  hyt  belongythe,  or  else  to  go  to  the  de«ell.' ' 
Tour  readers  will  observe  that  tbe  last  is  a  very 
summary  kind  of  sentence.  Any  farther  inform- 
ation relating  to  the  institution  of  churchwardens  • 
will  be  esteemed  by  J.  B.  Wditsohnb. 

Epigram. — In  an  old  book  1  found  this  epigram, 
publiBhed  in  1660,  more  suitable  perhaps  for  your 
columns  during  tbe  excitement  of  the  Papal  aggres- 
sion  than  now  ; 


the  Commemoration  in  1849;  it  created  agreit 
sensation  at  the  time,  from  iti  clever  allusion  Is 
the  political  changes  on  tbe  other  Bide  of  IIh 
channel,  and,  I  think,  deserves  to  be  rescaed  fnn 
oblirioD  by  a  place  in  the  columns  of  "  N.  tt  Q.;* 


"  Citizen  Aeademiciani, 
■'  The  cry  of  Heform  has  been  too  long  unheard. 
Our  infatuated  rulers  refused  to  listen  to  it.  The 
term  of  their  tyranny  is  at  length  aocompliahed.  Thi 
Vice- Chancellor  baa  fled  on  horseback.  The  Frocton 
have  resigned  their  usurped  authority.  Tbe  Scunb 
have  fraternised  with  the  friends  of  liberty.  Tbe 
University  is  no  more.  A  Republican  Lyceum  will 
henceforth  diffuse  tight  and  civilisation.  The  hebdo- 
madal board  is  abolished.  The  Legislative  Powen 
will  be  entrusted  to  a  General  Convention  of  the  wbote 
Lyceum.  A  Provisional  Government  has  been  esta- 
blished. The  undersigned  citizens  have  nobly  derated 
themselves  to  the  task  of  administration. 


(Signed)     "  Citizen  Cloitoh  (Pntida 


o/tAe 


Bosaou  (  Optrattvt). 
John  Conihotok. 
Wttiamsos." 
Tour  academical  readers  will  appreciate  the 
signatures.  Tbwam. 

Professor  MacgilUvray.  —  The  mention  by  W. 
(Vol.  viii.,  p.  467.)  of  thia  lamented  naturalist's 
pofltbumous  work,  descriptive  of  tbe  Ifaturat  Bit- 
lory  of  Balmoral,  and  of  its  intended  publication 
by  Prince  Albert,  induces  me  to  hope  that  yon 
will  give  insertion  to  the  following  extract  from 
Professor  Macgiilivray's  History  of  Ike  MoOusana 
AnimuU  of  Aberdeenshire,  p:.,  as  ahowing  the 
character  of  the  man,  and  the  apirit  in  which  he 
prosecuted  his  reaearches. 

n  inveitigation 
bo  have  not  Ji- 
1  object.      The 


nnol  be  at  all  apprei 


rough   the   world   hath 


"  Hate  and  debate   Rome 

Yet  Roma,  amor  is.  ifbackward  read  ; 

Then  is  it  strange,  Rome  hate  should  foster  ?  no, 

For  out  of  backward  love,  all  bate  dolh  grow."      ' 

„ ,  AuQnia. 

Kdmburgh. 

Oxford   Commemoration    Sguii,    1849.  —  The 
followingjeu  d-esprit  was  circulated  in  Oxford  at 

■B  ^'  'P",.  "■*  '"»"»""'"'  of  Churchwardens  consult 
Burn-.  £„fe,i„^„,  t„„  (^  churchwardens;  and 
the  works  noticed  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vii.,  p.  359.] 


ocky  coasts  and  sandy  beeches  of  thr. , .^j, 

nd  bills  of  the  interior,  the  pasture*,  rnosay  banks, 
hJckets,  woods,  rocks,  ruins,  walls,  ditches,  pooli, 
anals,  rills,  and  rivers,  were  all  to  be  aniduously 
sarched.  No  collections  of  molluscs  made  in  the 
islriet  were  known  to  me,  nor  do  any  of  our  libraries 
in  the  wotlis  necessary  to  be  consulted,  although 


that  of  King's  College  supplies  some  of  great  *ali 
In  a  situation  so  remote  from  the  great  centres  of  civi- 
lisation, the  solution  of  doubts  is  oflen  difficult  of  at- 
tainment, and  there  is  altrays  a  risk  of  deNiibing  as 
new  what  may  already  have  been  entered  into  the 
loni  catalogue  of  known  objects.  But  the  pleasure  of 
joQtinually  adding  tonne's  knowledge,  the  sympalhy 
3f  friends,  the  invigorating  influence  of  the  many 
famblings  required,  the  delight  of  aiding  others  in  the 
lame  pursuits,  and  many  other  circumstancea,  amply 
larry  one  through  greater  difficallies  (bar 


luffice  t< 


;hDse  alluded  lo,  even  alMnild  tbe  itewa  of  flw  ig- 


^  Dec.  17.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


685 


9 

W^  norantly-wise,  or  the  frowns  of  the  pompously- grave, 
■f'  be  directed  toward  the  unconscious  wight,  who,  im- 
^ ;  mersed  in  mud,  gropes  with  the  keenness  of  a  money- 
it  gatherer,  for  the  to  them  insignificant  objects,  which 
^  have  exercised  the  wisdom  and  the  providence  of  the 
/    glorious  Creator.*'— -Preface,  p.  10. 

J.  Macbat. 

r  Manifesto  of  the  Emperor  Nicholas, — Some  of 
r  tlie  newspapers,  having  stated  that  the  concluding 
liatin  words  in  this  manifesto — *'Domine  in  te 
speravi,  ne  confundar  in  eternum" — are  from  the 
Psalms,  I  beg  to  say  that  these  words  are  not 
taken  from  the  Scriptures  of  either  Testament, 
nor  from  the  Apocrypha ;  but  constitute  the  last 
verse  of  the  "  Te  Deum,"  commencing,  "  We 
acknowledge  thee  to  be  the  Lord,"  and  ending, 
•*  O  Lord,  m  thee  have  I  trusted,  let  me  never  be 
confounded."  It  is  usual  to  sing  "Te  Deum" 
after  victories,  but  Nicholas  begins  his  song  before 
he  achieves  one  :  taking  the  last  yerse  first, 

T.  J.  BUCKTOIC. 

Lichfield. 


^utxiti* 


-WILLIAM  COOKWORTHT,  THE  INVENTOB  OF  BRITISH   ' 

POBCELAIN. 

In  endeavouring  to  revive  the  neglected  me- 
mory of  this  good  and  great  man,  I  have  care- 
fully looked  over  the  chief  periodicals  of  his  day 
(1730  to  1780)  with  very  little  success;  perhaps 
Decause  those  I  have  at  command,  the  OentlemarCs 
Magazine^  Universal  Magazine,  and  Universal 
Museum,  were  not  those  selected  for  his  corre- 
spondence. 

If  any  of  your  readers  can  refer  me  to  any 
papers  or  essays  of  his,  or  any  details  of  the  in- 
ternal management  of  his  China  works,  or  of  his 
public  or  private  life,  it  will  be  doing  me  a  great 
favour. 

What  I  have  hitherto  collected  are  chiefly  frag- 
mentary accounts  of  his  life  and  character ;  general 
notices  of  his  discovery  of  the  China  clay  and 
stone,  of  the  progress  of  his  manufactory,  and  of 
his  treatment  of  British  cobalt  ores  ;  details  of  his 
experiments  on  the  distillation  of  sea-water  for 
use  on  ship-board;  a  treatise  in  detail  on  the 
divining  rod ;  and  several  of  his  private  letters, 
chiefly  religious. 

Most  of  these  I  have  thrown  out  in  print,  under 
the  title  of  Relics  of  William  Cookworthy,  ^c, 
which  I  am  desirous  of  making  much  more  com- 
plete. J.  Fbideatjx. 

CATHOLIC   FLOBAL  DIBECTOBIES,   ETC. 

More  than  a  year  ago  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  503.)  I  made 
a  Query  respecting  Catholic  Floral  Directories, 
and  two  worKs  in  particular  which  were  largely 


quoted  in  Mr.  Oakley's  Catholic  Florist,  Lend. 
1851 ;  and  I  again  alluded  to  them  in  Vol.  vii., 
p.  402.,  but  have  not  got  any  reply.  The  two 
works  referred  to,  viz.  the  Anthohgia  Borealis  et 
Australis,  and  the  Florilegium  Sanctorum  Aspira* 
tionum,  are  not  to  be  heard  of  anvwhere  (so  far  as 
I  can  see)  save  in  Mr.  Oakley  s  book.  During 
the  last  year  I  have  ransacked  all  the  bibliogra- 
phical authorities  I  could  lay  hold  of,  and  made 
every  inquiry  after  these  mysterious  volumes,  but 
all  in  vain. 

The  orthography  and  style  of  the  passages  cited 
are  of  a  motley  kind,  and  most  of  them  read  like 
modern  compositions,  though  here  and  there  we 
have  a  quaint  simile  and  a  piece  of  antique  spel- 
ling. In  fact  they  seem  more  like  imitations  than 
anything  else  ;  and  I  cannot  resist  the  temptation 
of  placing  them  on  the  same  shelf  with  M^Fherson's 
Ossian  and  the  poems  of  Kowley.  In  some  places 
a  French  version  of  the  Florilegium  is  quoted : 
even  if  that  escaped  one*s  researches,  is  it  likely 
that  two  old  English  books  (which  these  purport 
to  be),  of  such  a  remarkable  kind,  should  be  un- 
known to  all  our  bibliographers,  and  to  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  among  whom  may  be  found  the 
chief  librarians  and  bibliographers  in  the  three 
kingdoms.  Is  it  not  strange  also  that  Mr.  Oakley 
and  his  "compiler"  decline  giving  any  inform- 
ation respecting  these  books  ? 

I  shall  feel  extremely  obliged  to  any  correspon- 
dent who  will  clear  up  this  matter,  and  who  will 
furnish  me  with  a  list  of  Catholic  Floral  Direc- 
tories. ElBIONNACH. 


GEOBGE   ALSOF. 

George  Alsop  was  ordained  deacon  1666-67, 
priest  1669,  by  Henry  King,  Bishop  of  Chichester. 
He  printed  in  1669  — 

"An  Orthodox  Plea  for  the  Sanctuary  of  God, 
Common  Service,  and  White  Robe  of  the  House. 
Printed  for  the  Author,  and  sold  by  R.  Reynolds,  at 
the  Sun  and  Bible  in  the  Postern." 

It  is  a  small  8vo.  of  eighty-six  pages,  exclusive  of 
the  dedication  to  the  Bishop  of  Chichester,  and  an 
Epistle  to  the  Reader,  and  has  a  portrait  of  the 
author  by  W.  Sherwin. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  any  account 
of  this  George  Alsop,  his  preferment,  if  any,  and 
the  time  of  his  death  ? 

He  is,  I  feel  persuaded,  a  different  person  from 
the  author  of  A  Clwracter  of  Maryland,  12mo., 
1666.  ^-  B. 


B,  L,  M,  —  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  abbre- 
viation B.  L.  M.  in  Italian  epistolary  correspond- 
ence?   I  have  reason  to  believe  that  it  is  used 


S86 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  2ia 


where  flome  degree  of  acquuntance  exists,  but  not 
in  addressing  an  entire  stranger.  In  a  correspond- 
ence now  before  me,  one  of  the  writers,  an  Italian 
gentleman,  uses  it  in  the  subscription  to  every  one 
of  his  letters,  except  the  first,  thus : 

"  Ho  Thonore  d*  essere  col  piu  profondo  rispetto  B.L.M. 

li  di  Lei  Umillss.  Dev.  Servo.** 

**  Frattanto  la  prego  di  yolermi  credere  nella  piu  ampla 
estentione  del  termine  B.  L.  M. 

II  di  Lei  Ubbo.  ed  Obligato  Servitore.** 

I  need  not  add  more  examples.  There  is'no- 
thing  in  Graglia*s  Collection  of  Italian  Letters  that 
explains  it.  J.  W.  T. 

Dewsbary. 

Member  of  Parliament  electing  himself,  —  In  the 
biographical  notices  of  the  author  of  an  Inquiry 
into  the  Rise  and  Orowlh  of  the  Royal  Prerogative 
in  England^  1849,  I  find  the  following  curious 
circumstances : 

"  The  writ  for  election  (of  a  member  for  the  county 
of  Bute)  was  transmitted  to  the  sheriff,  Mr.  M*Leod 
Bannatine,  afterwards  Lord  Bannatine.  He  named 
the  day,  and  issued  his  precept  for  the  election.  When 
the  day  of  election  arrived,  Mr.  Bannatine  was  the  only 
fireeholder  present.  As  freeholder  he  voted  himself 
chairman  of  the  meeting ;  as  sheriff  he  produced  the 
writ  and  receipt  for  election,  read  the  writ  and  the 
-oaths  against  bribery  at  elections ;  as  sheriff  he  ad- 
ministered the  oaths  of  supremacy,  &c.,  to  himself  as 
chairman ;  he  signed  the  oaths  as  chairman  and  as 
sheriff;  as  chairman  he  named  the  clerk  to  the  meeting, 
and  called  over  the  roll  of  freeholders  ;  he  proposed 
the  candidate  and  declared  him  elected ;  he  dictated 
and  signed  the  minutes  of  election  ;  as  sheriff  he  made 
an  indenture  of  election  between  himself  as  sheriff  and 
liimself  as  chairman,  and  transmitted  it  to  the  crown 
office.** 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  furnish  me 
with  a  similar  case  ?  H.  M. 

Peckham. 

"  Suaviter  in  modo^  fortiter  in  re."  —  This  rule 
is  strongly  recommended  by  Lord  Chesterfield  in 
one  of  his  letters,  as  "  unexceptionably  useful  and 
necessary  in  every  part  of  life."  Whence  is  it 
taken,  and  who  is  its  author  ?  J.  W.  T. 

Dewsbury. 

Jacobite  Garters,  — Can  any  of  your  readers  in- 
form me  of  the  origin  of  the  "  rebel  garters,"  a 
pair  of  which  I  possess,  and  which  have  been 
carefully  handed  down  with  other  Stuart  relics  by 
my  Jacobin  fathers  ? 

They  are  about  4  feet  long,  and  IJ  inch  deep, 
of  silk  woven  in  the  loom ;  the  pattern  consists  of 
a  stripe  of  red,  yellow,  and  blue,  once  repeated,  and 
arranged  so  that  the  two  blue  lines  meet  in  the 
centre.  At  each  end,  for  about  six  or  seven 
inches,   and  at  spaces  set  at  regular  intervals. 


these  lines  of  colour  are  crossed,  so  as  to  form  a 
check  or  tartan ;  the  spaces  corresponding  witk 
the  words  in  the  following  inscription,  and  one 
word  being  allotted  to  each  space  : 

<*  Come  lett  ua  with  on«  heart  agree  " 

and  it  is  continued  on  the  other : 

**  To  pray  that  God  may  blees  P.  C** 

The  tartan,  however,  does  not  appear  to  be  the 
"  Royal  Stuart." 

Probably  they  were  distributed  to  the  friends 
and  adherents  of  poor  Prince  Charles  Edward,  to 
commemorate  some  special  event  in  his  ill-fated 
career.  But  it  would  be  interesting  to  know  if 
many  of  them  remain,  and,  if  possible,  their  correct 
history.  E.  Ln  L 

Daughters  taking  their  Mothers^  Names,  —  Can 
any  of  your  readers  favour  me  with  any  instances^ 
about  the  time  of  the  first,  second,  and  third  Ed* 
wards,  of  a  daughter  adding  to  her  own  name  that 
of  the  mother,  as  Alicia,  daughter  of  Ada,  &c 

BUBDBNSXS. 

General  Fraser,  —  Have  there  been  any  Life 
or  Memoirs  ever  published  of  General  Fraser,  who 
fell  in  Burgoyne*s  most  disastrous  campaign  ?  If 
any  such  exist  I  should  be  glad  to  know  of  them. 

W.  FSASBB. 

Tor-Mohun. 

A  Punning  Divine,  —  Wanted  the  whereabouts 
of  the  following  sentence,  which  is  said  to  be 
taken  from  a  volume  of  sermons  published  during 
the  reign  of  James  I. : 

"  This  dial  shows  that  we  must  die  aQ  ;  yet  notwith- 
standing, all  houses  are  turned  into  ak  houses;  our 
cares  into  cates  ;  our  paradise  into  a  jmmV  o*  dice ;  ma* 
trimony  into  a  matter  of  money,  and  marriage  into  a 
merry  age;  our  divines  have  become  dry  vines i  it  was 
not  so  in  the  days  of  Noah,  —  O  no  !  ** 

w.w. 

MalU. 

Contango.  —  A  technical  term  in  use  among  the 
sharebrokers  of  Liverpool,  and  I  presume  else- 
where, signif)ring  a  sum  of  money  paid  ibr  aocom* 
modating  either  a  buyer  or  seller  by  carrying  the 
engagement  to  pay  money  or  deliver  shares  oyer 
to  the  next  account-day.  Can  your  correspondents 
say  from  whence  derived  ?  Aomoiid. 

Pedigree  to  the  Time  of  ^{^"rerf.  — Wapshott, 
a  blacksmith  in  Chertsey,  holds  lands  held  by  his 
ancestors  temp.  Alfred  (M*Culloch*s  Highlands^ 
vol.  iv.  p.  410.).  Can  this  statement  be  confirmed 
in  1853  ?  A.  C, 

"  Service  is  no  inheritance,^  — Will  you  or  any 
of  your  readers  have  the  goodness  to  inform  me 


588 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  216. 


Col.  Edw.  Coke,  and  Mr.  Hen.  Firebrace.  With  the 
Character  of  that  Blessed  Martyr,  by  the  Reverend 
Mr.  John  Diodati,  Mr.  Alexander  Henderson,  and  the 
Author  of  the  Princely  Pelican,  To  which  is  added, 
the  Death- Bed  Repentance  of  Mr.  Lenthal,  Speaker 
of  the  Long  Parliament ;  extracted  out  of  a  Letter 
written  from  Oxford,  Sept.  1662.  London  :  printed 
for  Robert  Clavell,  at  the  Peacock,  at  the  West-end  of 
St.  Paul's,  1702." 

The  "  Advertisement  to  the  Reader "  states  that, 
**  there  having  been  of  late  years  several  Memoirs 
printed  and  published  relating  to  the  life  and  actions 
of  the  Royal  Martyr,  King  Charles  I.,  of  ever-blessed 
memory,  it  was  judged  a  proper  and  seasonable  time 
to  publish  Sir  Thomas  Herbert's  Carolina  TTirenodia, 
under  the  title  of  his  Memoirs,  there  being  contained  in 
this  book  the  most  material  passages  of  the  two  last 
years  of  the  life  of  that  excellent  and  unparallei*d  prince, 
which  were  carefully  observed  and  related  by  the  author 
in  a  large  answer  of  a  letter  wrote  to  him  by  Sir  Wil- 
liam Dugdale.  In  the  same  book  is  printed  Major 
Huntington's  relation  made  to  Sir  William  of  sundry 
particulars  relating  to  the  King  ;  as  also  Colonel  Edw. 
Coke's  and  Mr.  Henry  Firebrace's  narratives  of  seve- 
ral memorable  passages  observed  by  them  during  their 
attendance  on  him  at  Newport,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
anno  '48.  All  these  were  copied  from  a  MS.  of  the 
Right  Reverend  the  Bishop  of  Ely,  lately  deceased  ; 
and,  as  I  am  credibly  informed,  a  copy  of  the  several 
originals  is  now  to  be  seen  amongst  the  Dugdale  MSS. 
in  Oxford  library.  To  these  Memoirs  are  added  two 
or  three  small  tracts,  which  give  some  account  of  the 
affairs  of  those  times,  of  the  character  of  K.  Charles  I., 
and  of 'his  just  claim  and  title  to  his  Divine  Meditations, 
These  having  been  printed  anno  1646, 48, 49,  and  very 
scarce  and  difficult  to  procure,  were  thought  fit  to  be 
reprinted  for  publick  service.  As  to  the  letter  which 
gives  an  account  of  Mr.  Lenthal's  carriage  and  be- 
haviour on  his  death-bed,  it  was  printed  anno  1662, 
and  the  truth  of  it  attested  by  the  learned  Dr.  Dicken- 
son, now  living  in  St.  Martin's  Lane This  I 

thought  fit  to  advertise  the  reader  of,  by  way  of  intro- 
duction, that  he  might  be  satisfied  of  the  genuineness 
of  the  respective  pieces,  and  thereby  be  encouraged  to 
peruse  them  with  confidence  and  assurance."] 

"  Liturgy  of  the  Ancients,*'  —  "Who  was  the 
author  of  a  thin  4to.  book  entitled  The  Liturgy 
of  the  Ancients  represented,  as  near  as  may  fte, 
in  JEnglish  Forms^  ^c,  "  London,  printed  for  the 
Authour,  1696."  He  added  to  it  "A  Proposal  of 
a  compleat  work  of  Charity."  T.  G.  Lomax. 

Lichfield. 

[Edward  Stephens  is  the  author  of  this  Liturgy,  who 
describes  himself  as  **  late  of  Cherington,  co.  Glouces- 
ter, sometime  barrister-at-law  of  the  Hon.  Society  of 
the  Middle  Temple,  and  since  engaged,  by  a  very 
special  Divine  Providence,  in  the  most  sacred  employ- 
ment." He  farther  informs  us,  that  **  when  it  pleased 
God  to  discharge  him  from  the  civil  service,  his  first 
business  in  public  was  a  gentle  and  tacit  admonition  of 
the  neglect  of  the  most  solemn  and  peculiar  Christian 
worship  of  God  in  this  nation  ;  accompanied  by  such 


public  acts  in  the  very  heart  of  the  chief  city,  as  made 
it  a  most  remarkable  witness  and  testimony  against 
them  who  would  not  receive  it,  but  rejected  the  counsel 
and  favour  of  God  towards  them."  Stephens's  Liturgy 
has  been  republished  by  the  Rev.  Peter  Hall,  in  his 
Fragmenta  Liturgica,  vol.  ii.,  who  thus  notices  the 
author  : — "  Stephens  was  the  leader  of  a  class  by  no 
means  contemptible,  though  himself  as  odd  a  mixture 
of  gravity  and  scurrility,  learning  and  trifling,  pietism 
that  could  stoop  to  anything,  and  liberalism  that  stuck 
at  nothing,  as  English  theology  aiTords."  Some  ac- 
count of  Edward  Stephens  will  be  found  in  Leslie's 
Letter  concerning  the  New  Separation,  1719  ;  and  in  An 
Answer  to  a  Letter  from  the  Rev,  C.  Leslie,  concerning  what 
he  calls  the  New  Separation,  1719.  Stephens  advocated 
the  practice  of  daily  communion.] 

^^  Ancient  hallowed  Dee^  —  What  is  the  his- 
torical, traditional,  or  legendary  allusion  in  this 
epithet,  bestowed  by  Milton  on  the  river  Dee  P 

J.  W.  T. 

Dewsbury. 

[Dee's  divinity  was  Druidlcal.  From  the  same 
superstition,  some  rivers  in  Wales  are  still  held  to 
have  the  gifl  or  virtue  of  prophecy.  Giraldus  Cam* 
brensis,  who  wrote  in  1188,  is  the  first  who  men- 
tions Dee's  sanctity  from  the  popular  traditions.  In 
Spenser,  this  river  is  the  haunt  of  magicians  : 

"  Dee,  which  Britons  long  ygone 
Did  call  DIVINE." 

And  Browne,  in  his  Britannia's  Pastorals,  book  ii.  §  5,, 
says, 

"  Never  more  let  holy  Dee, 
Ore  other  rivers  brave,"  &c. 

Much  superstition  was  founded  on  the  circumstance  of 
its  being  the  ancient  boundary  between  England  and 
Wales;  and  Drayton,  in  his  tenth  Song,  having  re* 
cited  this  part  of  its  history,  adds,  that  by  changing  its. 
fords  it  foretold  good  or  evil,  war  or  peace,  dearth  or 
plenty,  to  either  country.  He  then  introduces  the 
Dee,  over  which  King  Edgar  had  been  rowed  by  eight 
kings,  relating  to  the  story  of  Brutus.  See  more  on 
this  subject  in  Warton's  note  to  line  55*  in  Milton's 
Lycidas : 

"  Now  yet  where  Deva  spreads  her  wizard  stream.*'] 

Who  was  True  Blue  f — In  the  churchyard  of 
Little  Brickhill,  Bucks,  is  a  table  monument  bear- 
ing the  following  inscriptions : 

"Here  lieth  y«  body  of  True  Blue,  who  departed 
this  life  January  y*  17th,  1724-5,  aged  57.  Also  y« 
body  of  Eleanor,  y*'  wife  of  True  Blue,  who  departed 
this  life  January  21st,  1722-3,  ageed  (sic)  59." 

Who  was  "True  Blue?**  If  it  were  not  for 
his  wife  Eleanor,  one  would  take  him  to  be  some 
kin  to  "Eclipse**  or  "Highflyer."  Lysons  makes 
no  mention  of  such  a  person ;  nor,  I  am  assured 
by  a  friend  who  has  made  the  search  for  me,  does 
Lipscomb;  although  another  friend  referred  me 
there  under  the  conviction  that  he  was  not  only 
named,  but  that  his  history  was  given.    The  kind 


Dec.  17.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


589 


ei  tombstone  is  sufficient  to  show  that  he  was  a 
person  of  some  property,  and  yet  he  has  not  only 
^  no  ^  BsQ***  affixed  to  his  name,  but  it  is  without 
;i  the  prenx  "Mr/*  One  can  scarcely  doubt  that 
!^  the  name  is  not  a  real  one.  Browns,  Blacks, 
if'  Whites,  and  Greens  there  are  in  abundance,  but 
i  nobody  ever  heard  of  a  "  Blue ;"  nor,  so  far  as  I 
f  know,  did  anybody  ever  christen  his  child  "  True." 
(  Yet  what  could  have  been  the  incidents  of  a  life 
r  that  required  the  fiction  to  be  carried  even  to  the 
grare  ?  G.  J.  De  Wilde. 

[The  foregoing  monumental  inscription  is  given  in 
I«ip8comb*s  Bucks,  vol.  iv.  p.  76.,  to  which  is  subjoined 
the  following  note:— *' The  singularity  of  this  name 
has  occasioned  much  curiosity;  but  no  information 
can  be  obtained  besides  that  of  Trtu  Blue  having  been 
a  stranger,  who  settled  here,  and  acquired  some  pro- 
perty,  which  after  his  decease  was  disposed  of.  It  has 
been  conjectured  that  he  lived  here  under  a  feigned 
name.  One  Hercules  True,  about  1645,  kept  a  house 
at  Windsor,  to  which  deer-stealers  were  accustomed  to 
resort ;  and  he  uttered  violent  threats  against  a  person, 
'whose  son,  having  been  killed  in  attempting  to  resist 
the  deer-stealers  in  the  Great  Park,  Thomas  Shemonds 
prosecuted  the  murderers,  and  True  declared  he  would 
knock  his  brains  out,  and  is  believed  to  have  afterwards 
absconded."] 

Charge  of  Plagiarism  against  Paley,  —  Has 
any  reply  been  made  to  the  accusation  against 
Paley,  brought  forward  some  years  ago  in 
ThelAthenceum  ?  It  was  stated  (and  apparently 
proved)  that  his  Natural  Theology  was  merely  a 
translation  of  a  Dutch  work,  the  name  of  whose 
author  has  escaped  my  recollection.  I  suppose 
the  archdeacon  would  have  defended  this  shame- 
ful plagiarism  on  his  favourite  principle  of  expe- 
diency. It  seems  to  me,  however,  that  it  is  high 
time  that  either  the  accusation  be  refuted,  or  the 
culprit  consigned  to  that  contempt  as  a  man  which 
he  deserved  as  a  moralist.  Fiat  Justitia. 

[We  have  frequently  had  to  complain  of  the  loose 
manner  in  which  Queries  are  sometimes  submitted  to 
our  readers  for  solution.  Here  is  a  specimen.  The 
communication  above  involves  two  other  Queries, 
which  should  have  been  settled  before  it  bad  been 
forwarded  to  us,  namely,  1.  In  what  volume  of  the 
Athen<Bum  is  the  accusation  against  Paley  made  ?  and, 
2.  What  is  the  title  of  the  Dutch  work  supposed  to  be 
pirated  ?  After  pulling  down  six  volumes  of  the  Athe' 
ncBum,  we  discovered  that  the  charge  against  Paley  ap- 
peared at  p.  803.  of  the  one  for  the  year  1848,  and 
that  the  work  said  to  be  pirated  was  written  by  Dr. 
Bernard  Nieuwentyt  of  Holland,  and  published  at 
Amsterdam  about  the  year  1700.  It  was  translated 
into  English,  under  the  title  of  The  Religious  Philo' 
sopher,  3  vols.  8vo.,  1718-19.  The  charge  against 
Paley  has  been  ably  and  satisfactorily  discussed  in  the 
same  volume  of  the  Athen(Bum  (see  pp.  907.  933.),  and 
at  the  present  time  we  have  neither  <*  ample  room  nor 
verge  enough  "  to  re-open  the  discussion  in  our  pages.] 


Weber's  "  Cecilia^  —  Can  you  inform  me 
whether  a  work  by  Grottfried  Weber,  entitled 
,Cecilia,  is  to  be  had  in  English  or  in  French  ?  I 
find  it  constantly  referred  to  in  the  said  Weber's 
work  on  the  Theory  of  Musical  Composition,  and 
in  MUller's  Physioh^, 

For  any  information  you  can  give  me  on  the 
subject  I  shall  feel  much  indebted. 

Phllhabmonicus  . 
Dublin. 

[CdSctVta  is  a  musical  art  journal  published  in  Ger- 
many, and  is  thus  noticed  at  page  12.  of  Warner*s 
edition  of  Godfrey  Weber's  Theory  of  Musical  Compo^ 
sition: — "Since  1824  we  have  been  laid  under  great 
obligations  to  our  distinguished  mathematician  and 
writer  on  acoustics.  Professor  W,  Weber,  for  most  in- 
teresting developments  on  all  these  points,  which  he  has 
arranged  into  an  article  in  the  journal  C<Bcilxa,  vol.  xii., 
expressly  for  musicians  and  musical  instrument  manu- 
facturers."] 

Andrew  Johnson,  —  In  the  character  of  Samuel 
Johnson,  as  drawn  by  Murphy,  there .  is  the  re- 
mark, "Like  his  uncle  Andrew  in  the  ring  at 
Smithfield,  Johnson,  in  a  circle  of  disputants,  was 
determined  neither  to  be  thrown  or  conquered." 
Other  allusions  are  made,  in  BoswelFs  JLife,  to 
this  uncle  having  "  kept  the  ring,"  but  I  cannot 
find  out  who  he  could  have  been.  There  was  a 
noted  bruiser,  Tom  Johnson ;  but  certainly  he  was 
not  the  person  in  question.  I  shall  be  glad  if  any 
of  your  readers  can  inform  me  who  this  **  Uncle 
Andrew"  was,  and  what  authority  there  is  for 
believing  that  he  was  a  pugilistic  champion  of 
note.  PuGiLLus. 

[In  the  Variorum  Boswell,  i.  e.  Croker*s  ed.,  1847, 
p.  198.,  PuGiLLUS  will  find  a  note  by  the  editor,  stating 
that  Dr.  Johnson  told  Mrs.  Piozzi  that  his  uncle  An- 
drew **  for  a  whole  year  kept  the  ring  at  Smithfield, 
where  they  wrestled  and  boxed,  and  never  was  thrown 
or  conquered.'*] 

MS,  by  Olover,  —  Can  Me.  Bolton  Cornet, 
or  Mb.  R.  Sims,  inform  me  whether  the  Lans- 
downe  MS.  205.  is  in  Glover's  handwriting  ? 

H.  M. 

[This  volume  (Lansdowne,  205. )  contains  twenty-six 
articles  in  difierent  hands.  Art.  S.  contains  pedigrees 
by  Glover  in  his  own  hand.  See  MS.  Harl.  807.,  and 
an  autograph  letter  in  MS.  Cot.,  Titus  B.  vii.  fol.  14.] 

Gumey'^s  Short-hand,  —  Can  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents inform  me  if  there  have  been  any 
alterations  in  this  system  of  short-hand  since  1802  ? 
Also,  if  it  be  now  much  used  ? 

Wm.  O'Sdluvak. 

Ballymenagh. 

[This  well-known  system  of  short-hand  is  certainly 
still  in  use,  —  in  fact,  is  that  employed  at  the  present 
time  by  the  Gurneys,  who  are  the  appointed  short- 
hand writers  to  the  Houses  of  Lords  and  Commons.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  216, 


Spuriotu  Don  Quixote.  —  What  En^tish  anc 
French  rereioDS  are  there  of  the  apunous  con- 
tinuation of  Don  Quixole  by  Avellaneda  ? 

V.  T.   STBRNBBRa 

[A  notice  of  the  English  translations  Is  given  ir 
Lowndes's  Bib.  Man.,  lol.  i.  p.  374..  an.  Cervsntea 
Consult  also  Ebert's  BibL  Did.,  val.  i.  p.  299.,  far  tht 
French  translations.] 


rRDi[nf(cu.Tioi(  or  hkbbbw  hamu  i 


(Vol.  Tiii,  p.  469.) 
Your  correspondent  does  not,  of  oonrae,  inauin 
wliRt  ia  the  proper  Hebrew  pronunciation  oi  the 
■ereral  UUtrt,  but  rather  what  ii  the  accented 
syllable  in  each  word.  To  pronounce  in  a  mannei 
nearly  approachinj;  to  the  Hebrew  might  make 
the  congregation  stare,  but  would  appear  rery 
pedantic  to  a  learned  ear.  The  aafest  mode  is  tc 
examine  the  Greek  of  the  Septuaglnt,  not  of  the 
if  ew  Testament  (if  the  reader  does  not  under- 
stand Hebrew),  and  obserre  the  place  of  the  acute 
accent.  On  that  place,  if  it  be  on  the  penultimate 
or  sntepennltimate,  the  accent  ahould  be  laid  in 
English.  But  if  the  accent  be  on  the  last  lyllable, 
though  it  is  strictly  right  to  place  it  there  also  in 
EnElish,  it  ia  not  worth  while  to  do  so,  for  fear  of 
maciug  hearers  talk  about  a  strange  sound,  in- 
stead of  attending  to  the  service.  It  will  be  safer 
to  accent  the  penultimate  in  dissyllables,  and  the 
antepenultimatQ  in  trisyllables,  which  in  the  Greek 
are  acutitones ;  in  fact,  to  pronounce,  aa  all  cler' 
pymen  used  to  pronounce,  until  a  pedantic  and 
Ignorant  practice  arose  of  lengthening,  or  rather 
■ceenting,  every  syllable  in  the  penultimate,  which 
had  or  was  supposed  to  have  a  long  quantity  in 
Greek.  Hence  the  comparatively  new  habit  of 
pronouncing  SaSmie,  ZaSovf^r,  atienxBari,  AnXEiyuf, 
with  a  strong  accent  on  the  penultjma;  whereas 
the  old-fashioned  way  of  accenting  the  antepenuU 
tima  makes  no  one  stare,  and  is  a  much  nearer 
i^proach  to  the  true  pronunciation.  There  is  a 
curious  inconsistency  in  the  common  way  of  read- 
ing, in  English,  iatiaptm  and  Kaiaapua.  Samarta 
b  decidedly  a  Greek  word ;  but  yet,  in  this  word, 
it  is  usual  to  accent  the  an tepen ultima.  CesaxSa 
is  decidedly  a  Latin  word  Grsclaed,  and  yet  it  Is 
usual  to  read  this  with  an  accent  on  the  ante- 
penultlma.  I  never  observed  any  of  those  who 
read  Sab4otb,  Zabiilon,  and  sabachth^ni,  read 
either  Samaria  or  Cesiirea.  The  Greek  accents 
on  Hebrew  words  always  accord,  as  Hebraists 
know,  with  the  tonic  accent  in  tiiat  language. 

EC.  H. 


the  following  representation  of  their  pronunclatira 
In  the  originals  is  offered.  The  vowels  are  to  be 
read  as  in  Italian,  the  M  as  in  English,  and  the 
hh  as  ch  in  German : 

Hebrew.  Sabaoth^M-co'titA. 
Hebrew.  [The]Moriah=[Atun-]«d'-ri-ydA. 
Syriac.  Aceldama=Ur-i&-(jf-mi. 
Syro>Chaldee.    Eli  Eli  lamma  sabachtbani^ 

e-fi  Si  tam-ma  »S-iahh-tS-ui,  as  in  Matthew ;  or 
e-l4-ki,  as  in  Mark. 

Chaldee.  Abednego  =  (!-ti&Isf-^o. 

The  coBxmHonal  pronunciation  given  by  WaUcev 
is  perhaps  best  adapted  to  English  eara,  whieb 
would  be  quite  repulsed  by  an  attempt  to  restore 
the  ancient  pronunciation  of  such  familiar  words, 
for  instance,  as  Jacob,  Isaac,  Job,  and  Jeremiah. 
T.  J.  BucxioK. 

Lichfield. 


UlttD   HAUrAX   AI 

(Vol.viii^  pp.429,  643.) 

One  has  some  doubt,  in  reading  PsorESSOK  Db 
Moroah's  article  on  the  abovB  snbject,  what  in- 
ference is  to  be  drawn  from  it.  If  it  is  to  prove 
a  private  marriage  between  Halifax  and  Mrs. 
Barton,  on  the  strength  of  the  date  on  the  watch 
at  the  Boyal  Society  oeing  falsified,  it  is  a  failure. 
I  have  examined  that  watch  since  Pbofbbsor  Dx 
MoKOAN  published  his  Note,  and  can  testify  most 
decidedly  that,  if  anything,  the  inscription  is  older 
than  the  case,  nor  is  there  a  vestige  of  anything 
like  unfair  alteration ;  and  any  one  accustomed  to 
engraving  would  arrive  at  the  same  conclusion. 
The  outside  case  ia  beautifully  chased  in  Louis 
Quatoree  style :  but  the  inner  case,  on  which  ^e 
inscription  is  graven,  has  no  need  of  such  elaborate 
work,  nor  is  such  work  ever  introduced  on  the 
inside  of  watches  ;  they  are  invariably  smooth. 

And  all  that  is  noticeable  in  the  present  instance 
is,  that  the  writing  has  lost  the  sharpness  of  the 
graver  bj  use,  or  returning  it  into  its  casej  or 
more  proDably  the  case  has  not  been  used  at  all, 
being  cumbersome  and  set  aside  as  a  curious  work 
of  art,  which  indeed  it  is. 

The  date  on  the  watch  Is  1708,  and  FBorssaoK 
Ds  MoBOAN  states  that  Mrs.  Barton  was  married 
in  1718 ;  the  watch  therefore  denies  this ;  but 
when  she  married  Conduit  ought,  if  possible,  to 
be  found  out  by  register,  which  might  prove  the 
watch  date  untrue ;  but  the  watch  declares  she 
was  Mrs.  Conduit  in  1706.  She  was  then  of  course 
twenty-eight  years  of  age:  thus  «q  come  to  a 


Pjbc.  17. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


591 


plainer  conclusion  that  when  she  lived  with 
£[alifax,  or  whatever  other  arrangement  they 
made,  a  position  which  is  said  to  have  occurred 
between  1700  and  the  time  of  Halifax's  death 
in  1715,  she  was  really  Mrs.  Conduit,  and  not 
Catherine  Barton.  And  thus  we  are  brought 
to  think  that  if  there  is  any  private  marriage  in 
the  case,  it  is  between  the  lady  and  Mr.  Conduit ; 
at  all  events  she  went  back  to  her  husband,  if  the 
watch  is  true. 

As  to  an  apology  for  Newton,  I  look  upon  it 
in  a  very  different  light :  first,  I  should  say  he  had 
no  clear  right  to  interfere  in  the  matter,  as  the 
lady  was  married ;  and  supposing  he  had,  he  could 
Iiave  done  no  more  than  expostulate.  He  lived 
in  a  world  of  his  own  studies,  and  did  not  choose 
to  be  interrupted  by  quarrels  and  scandals.  And 
it  is  certainly  a  proper  addition  to  say,  that  the 
public  morals  of  that  age  are  not  to  be  judged  by 
the  present  standard.  All  these  account  very 
well  for  Newton's  silence  on  the  subject ;  but  to 
settle  the  matter,  some  search  might  be  made  in 
the  registers  of  the  parishes  where  they  resided,  in 
order  that  the  subject  may  be  fullyexplained. 

Wbm)  Tatlob. 


INSCRIPTIONS   IN   BOOKS. 

(Vol.  viii.  pp.  64.  153.  472.) 

In  the  famous  Rouen  Missal,  called  St.  Guthlac's 
book,  is  the  following  inscription  in  the  handwrit- 
ing of  Kobert,  Bishop  of  London,  and  afterwards 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  who  was  formerly  head 
of  the  monastery  of  Jumieges,  to  which  the  book 
belonged,  and  where,  in  1053,  he  died : 

**  Quem  si  quis  vi  vel  dolo  seu  quoquo  modo  isti 
loco  subtraxerit,  animae  suae  propter  quod  fecerit  dc- 
trimentum  patiatur,  atque  de  libro  viTentium  deleatur, 
et  cum  justis  non  scribatur.** 

John  Grollier  had  on  all  his  books  inscribed : 

"  Portio  mea,  domine,  sit  in  terra  viventiuni ;  ** 

and  underneath : 

**  lo.  GroUierii  et  Amicorum." 

Henry  de  Kantzan  wrote    a  decree  for    his 
library,  of  which  here  is  the  fulminatory  clause : 
*'  Libros  partem  ne  aliquam  abstulerit, 
Extraxerit,  clepserit,  rapserit, 
Concerpserit,  corruperit, 

Dolo  malo, 
Illico  maledictus, 
Perpetuo  execrabilis. 
Semper  detestabilis, 

Esto,  maneto." 

See  Dibdin's  bibliographical  works.  J.  S. 

Norwich. 

The  two  following  are  copied  from  the  originals 
written  in  the  fly-leaf  of  Brathwayte*8  Panedone^ 


or  Health  from  Helicon,  pub.  1621,  in  my  poMes* 
lion : 

1. 
"  Whose  book  I  am  if  you  would  know, 
In  letters  two  I  will  you  show : 
The  first  is  J,  tlie  most  of  might, 
The  next  is  M,  in  all  men*s  sight ; 
Join  these  two  letters  discreetly. 
And  you  will  know  my  name  thereby. 

Jas.  Moeret,* 
2. 

**  Philip  Morrey  is  my  name. 
And  with  my  pen  I  write  the  same ; 
Tho*  had  such  pen  been  somewhat  better, 
I  could  have  mended  every  letter." 

Cbstbiehsis;, 

On  the  fly-leaf  of  Theaphila,  or  Lovers  Sacrifice, 
a  divine  poem  by  E.  B.,  Esq.,  London,  1652, 1  find 
the  following  rare  morsel : 

^  Mr.  James  Tinker, 
Rector  of  St.  Andrews,  Droitwich. 

'<  Father  Tinker,  when  you  are  dead. 
Great  parts  a  long  wir  you  are  fled* 
O  that  they  wor  conferred  on  mee. 
Which  would  ad  unto  God*s  glory." 

The  subject  of  the  above  laudation  flourished  in- 
the  early  part  of  the  last  century. 
In  a  Geneva  Bible,  date  1596  : 

**  Thomas  Hand  :  his  booke  : 
God  glue  him  grace  theare  on  to  looke : 
And  If  my  pen  it  had  bin  better, 
I  would  haue  mend  it  euery  letter. 

1693." 

R.  C.  Wabdi, 

Kidderminster. 

German  Book  Inscription.  —  You  have  not  ycti 
I  think,  had  a  German  book-inscription :  allow  me 
to  send  you  the  following  out  of  an  old  Faust^ 
bought  last  year  at  Antwerp  : 

**  Dieses  Buch  ist  mir  lieb, 
Wer  es  stielt  ist  ein  Dieb; 
Mag  er  heissen  Herr  oder  Knecht, 
Hangen  ist  sein  verdientes  Recht." 

Underneath  is  the  usual  picture  of  the  gallow04 
tree  and  its  fruit.  Iseldunenkes* 


PBAYING   TO   THE   WEST. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  343.  &c.) 

The  setting  sun  and  the  darkness  of  evening  ha9 
been  immemorially  connected  with  death,  just  as 
the  rising  orb  and  the  light  of  morning  with  life. 
In  Sophocles  (jCEdiptis  Bex,  179.),  Pluto  is  called 
tffTTtpos  ecSs ;  and  the  **  Oxford  translation'*  has  the 
following  note  on  the  line : 

'*  In  Lysia*s  Oration  against  Andocides  is  this  pas- 
sage :  To  expiate  this  pollution  (the  mutilation  of  the 


592 


NOTES  AND  QUERIEa 


[Na  216. 


Herm»),  the  priestesses  and  priests  turning  towards  the 
tetting  sun,  the  dwelling  of  the  infemcd  gods,  devoted 
irith  curses  the  sacrilegious  wretch,  and  shook  their 
purple  robes,  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  that  ]a\r, 
which  has  been  transmitted  from  the  earliest  times.** — 
Mitfordy  History  of  Greece,  ch.  zxii. 

Liddell  and  Scott  consider  "Zp^Bos  (the  nether 
gloom)  to  be  derived  from  ipi<i><a^  to  cover ;  akin 
to  ipffUfSs^  and  probably  also  to  Hebrew  erev  or 
ereby  our  e»e-nin^ ;  and  mention  as  analogous  the 
Egyptian  Amenti,  Hades,  from  ement,  the  west. 
(Wilkinson's  EgypiiaTiSy  ii.  2.  74.) 

Turning  to  the  East  on  solemn  occasions  is  a 
practice  more  frequently  mentioned.  There  is  an 
interesting  note  on  the  subject  in  the  Translation 
Above  quoted,  at  CEdipus  Col.,  477., 

"  XoAs  x^^^^o^  (rrdyra  vphs  vpcorriv  ?«," 

und  doubtless  much  more  may  be  found  in  the 
commentators.  The  custom,  as  is  well  known, 
found  its  way  into  the  Christian  Church. 

■  "  The  primitive  Christians  used  to  assemble  on  the 
steps  of  the  basilica  of  St.  Peter,  to  see  the  first  rays  of 
the  rising  sun,  and  kneel,  curvatis  cervicibus  in  honorem 
splendid!  orbis.  (S.  Leo.  Serm.  VII,  De  NativS)  The 
practice  was  prohibited,  as  savouring  of,  or  leading  to, 
Gentilism.  (Bernino,  i.  45.)" — Southey's  Common- 
Place  Book,  ii.  44. 

**  The  rule  of  Orientation,  though  prescribed  in  the 
Apostolic  Constitutions,  never  obtained  in  Italy,  where 
the  churches  are  turned  indiscriminately  towards  every 
quarter  of  the  heaven.** —  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  Ixxv. 
p.  382. 

In  the  Reformed  Church  in  England  the  custom 
is  recognised,  as  far  as  the  position  of  the  material 
church  goes.  (See  rubric  at  the  beginning  of  the 
Communion  Service.)  "The  priest  shall  stand 
at  the  north  side  of  the  table  ;"  but  turning  east- 
ward at  the  Creeds  has  no  sanction  that  I  know 
of,  but  usage.  (Compare  Wheatly  On  the  Com" 
man  Prayer,  ch.  ii.  §  3.,  ch.  iii.  §  8. ;  and  Williams, 
The  Cathedral  ("  Stanzas  on  the  Cloisters "), 
xxiv. — xxviii.) 

The  rationale  of  a  western  paradise  is  given  in 
the  following  extract,  with  which  I  will  conclude : 

"  Wlien  the  stream  of  mankind  was  flowing  towards 
the  West,  it  is  no  wonder  that  the  weak  reflux  of  posi- 
tive information  from  that  quarter  should  exhibit  only 
the  impulses  of  hope  and  superstition.  Greece  was 
nearly  on  the  western  verge  of  the  world,  as  it  was 
known  to  Homer ;  and  it  was  natural  for  him  to  give 
wing  to  his  imagination  as  he  turned  towards  the  dim 

prospects  beyond All  early  writers  in  Greece 

believed  in  the  existence  of  certain  regions  situated  in 
the  West  beyond  the  bounds  of  their  actual  know- 
ledge, and,  as  it  appears,  of  too  fugitive  a  nature  ever 
to  be  fixed  within  the  circle  of  authentic  geography. 
Homer  describes  at  the  extremity  of  the  ocean  the 
Elysian  plain,  *  where,  under  a  serene  sky,  the  fa- 
vourites of  Jove,  exempt   from   the   common  lot  of 


mortals,  enjoy  eternal  felicity.**  Hesiod,  in  like  mao* 
near,  sets  the  Happy  Isles,  the  abode  of  departed 
heroes,  beyond  the  deep  ocean.  The  Hesperia  of  the 
Greeks  continually  fled  before  them  as  their  know- 
ledge advanced,  and  they  saw  the  terrestrial  paradise 
still  disappearing  in  the  West." — Cooley*s  History  of 
Maritime  Discov.,  vol.  i.  p.  25.,  quoted  in  Anthon*s 
H'irace, 

A.  A.D. 


"gbeen  byes.* 


(Vol.  viii.,  p.  407.) 

In  the  edition  of  Longfellow's  Poetical  TfbrJb 
published  by  Routledge,  1853,  the  note  quoted  by 
Mr.  Temple  ends  thus  : 

**  Dante  speaks  of  Beatrice*s  eyes  as  emerald*  (^Pur- 
gatorio,  xxxi.  116.).  Lami  says,  in  his  Annotazioni, 
*  Erano  i  suoi  occhi  d*  un  turchino  verdiccio,  simile  a 
quel  del  mare.*  '* 

More  in  favour  of  "  green  eyes*'  is  to  be  found 
in  one  of  GiflTord's  notes  on  his  translation  of  the 
thirteenth  satire  of  Juvenal.  The  words  in  the 
original  are : 

"  Casrula  quis  stupuit  German!  lumina,** 

Juv.  Sat.  xni.  164. 

And  Gifford's  note  is  as  follows : 

"  Ver.  223.  ..  .  and  eyes  of  sapphire  hlue9'] The 

people  of  the  south  seem  to  have  regarded,  as  a  pheno- 
menon, those  blue  eyes,  which  with  us  are  so  commoni 
and,  indeed,  so  characteristick  of  beauty,  as  to  form  an 
indispensable  requisite  of  every  Daphne  of  Grub  Street. 
Tacitus,  however,  from  whom  Juvenal  perhaps  bor- 
rowed the  expression,  adds  an  epithet  to  cmdean,  which 
makes  the  common  interpretation  doubtful.  «  The 
Germans,*  he  says  (De  Mor.  Ger,  4.),  *have  truces  et 
ccerulei  oculi,  fierce,  lively  blue  eyes.'  With  us,  this 
colour  is  always  indicative  of  a  soft,  voluptuous  lan- 
guor. What,  then,  if  we  have  hitherto  mistaken  the 
sense,  and,  instead  of  blue,  should  have  said  sea-green  ? 
This  is  not  an  uncommon  colour,  especially  in  the 
north.  I  have  seen  many  Norwegian  seamen  with 
eyes  of  this  hue,  which  were  invariably  quick,  keen, 
and  glancing. 

"  Shakspeare,  whom  nothing  escaped,  has  put  an 
admirable  description  of  them  into  the  mouth  of  J'uliet*8 
nurse : 

<  O  he*s  a  lovely  man  !     An  eagle,  madam. 
Hath  not  so  green,  so  quick,  so  fair  an  eye. 
As  Paris  hath.* 

**  Steevens,  who  had  some  glimpse  of  the  meaning  of 
this  word,  refers  to  an  apposite  passage  in  2%e  Two 
Noble  Kinsmen,     It  is  in  iSmilia*s  address  to  Diana  : 

'•        '         .        .         •         Oh  vouchsafe 
With  that  thy  rare  green  eye,  which  never  yet 
Beheld  things  maculate,*  &c. 

"  It  is,  indeed,  not  a  little  singular,  that  this  expres- 
sion should  have  occasioned  any  difiiculty  to  his  com- 
mentators ;  since  it  occurs  in  most  of  our  old  poets. 


Bsa  17. 1S58.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


593 


and  Dnimmond  of  Hawthornden  uses  it  perpetually. 
One  instance  of  it  may  be  given  : 

*  When  Nature  now  had  wonderfully  wrought 
All  Auristella*s  parts,  except  her  eyes  : 
To  make  those  twins,  two  lamps  in  beauty's  skies. 
The  counsel  of  the  starry  synod  sought. 
Mars  and  Apollo  first  did  her  advise^ 
To  wrap  in  colours  black  those  comets  bright, 
That  Love  him  so  might  soberly  disguise, 
And,  unperceived,  wound  at  every  sight ! 
Chaste  Phoebe  spake  for  purest  azure  dyes  ; 
But  Jove  and  Venus  green  about  the  light. 
To  frame,  thought  best,  as  bringing  most  delight. 
That  to  pined  hearts  hope  might  for  aye  arise. 
Nature,  all  said,  a  paradise  of  preen 
Placed  there,  to  make  all  love  which  have  them  seen.' " 
Gifford's  Translation  of  Juvenal  and  Persivs, 
Srd  edition,  1817. 

Gifford's    quotation    from    Romeo    and    Juliet 
(errors  excepted)  is  to  be  found  in  Act  III.  Sc.  5. 

C.  FOBBES. 
Temple. 


"  Isabelle  etait  un  peu  plus  ag6e  que  Ferdinand. 
£lle  etait  petite,  mais  bien  faite.  Ses  cheveux,  au 
rooins  tres  blonds,  ses  yeux  verts  et  pleins  de  ft-Uy  son 
teint  un  peu  olivatre,  ne  I'empechaient  pas  d'avoir  un 
visage  imposant  et  ngreable.  {lieoolutions  d'Espagne, 
tom.  iv,  liv.  viii. ;  Mariana,  Hist,  cT  Espagne^  torn.  ii. 
liv.  XXV. ;  Ilist.  de  Ferdinand  el  d'Isabel/ey  par  M.  1' Abb6 
Mignot,  &c.)" — Florian,  Gonzalve  de  Cordoue,  Precis 
Historique  sur  les  Maures  d'Espagne,  quatrieme  epoque, 
note  t. 

E.  J.  M. 

Hastings. 


THE    MTRTKB    BEE. 

(Vol.  viii.,  pp.  173.  4/>0.) 

Allow  me  to  thank  C.  Brown  for  the  reply  he 
has  sent  to  my  inquiries  on  this  subject.  I  shall 
certainly  avail  myself  with  pleasure  of  the  permis- 
sion he  has  given  me  to  communicate  with  him  by 
letter ;  but  before  doing  so,  T  hope  you  will  allow 
me  to  address  him  this  note  through  the  medium 
of  your  pages.  The  existence  of  the  Myrtle  Bee 
as  a  distinct  species  has  been  denied  by  ornitholo- 
gists, and  as  I  think  the  question  is  more  likely  to 
be  set  at  rest  by  public  than  by  private  corre- 
spondence, I  trust  C.  Brown  will  not  consider  that 
I  am  presuming  too  much  on  his  kindness  if  I  ask 
him  to  send  me  farther  information  on  the  follow- 
ing points ;  What  was  the  exact  size  of  the  bird 
in  question  which  he  had  in  his  hand  ?.  AVhat  was 
its  size  compared  with  the  Golden-crested  Wren? 
"Was  it  generally  known  in  the  neighbourhood  he 
mentions,  and  by  whom  was  it  known  ?  By  the 
common  people  as  well  as  others?  From  what 
source  did  he  originally  obtain  the  appellation 
"  Myrtle  Bee,"  as  applied  to  this  bird  ?    It  has 

Vol.  viii.  — No.  216. 


been  suggested  to  me  that  the  bird  seen  by  C. 
Brown  may  have  been  the  Dartford  Warbler 
{Sgloia  provincialiSfGmeh),  wings  short,  tail  elon- 
gated (this,  if  the  Myrtle  Bee  is  the  Dartford 
Warbler,  would  account  for  its  "  miniature  phea- 
sant-like appearance  ")  ;  a  bird  which,  as  we  are 
informed  in  YarrelFs  Hist,  of  British  Birds,  1839, 
vol.  i.  p.  311.  et  seq,,  haunts  and  builds  among  the 
furze  on  commons ;  flies  with  short  jerks ;  is  very 
shy ;  conceals  itself  on  the  least  alarm ;  and 
creeps  about  from  bush  to  bush.  This  description 
would  suit  the  Myrtle  Bee.  Not  so  the  colour, 
which  is  chiefly  greyish-black  and  brown  ;  whereas 
the  bird  seen  by  your  correspondent  was  "  dusky 
light  blue."  Nor  again  does  the  description  of 
the  Dartford  Warbler,  *'  lighting  for  a  moment  on 
the  very  point  of  the  sprigs"  of  furze  (vid.  Yarrell 
ut  sup.),  coincide  with  the  account  of  the  bird  seen 
by  C.  Brown,  who  "  never  saw  one  sitting  or 
light  on  a  branch  of  the  myrtle,  but  invariably 
flying  from  the  base  of  one  plant  to  that  of  ano- 
ther." In  conclusion  I  would  venture  to  ask 
whether  your  correspondent's  memory  may  not 
have  been  treacherous  resi)ecting  the  colour  of  a 
bird  which  he  has  not  seen  for  twenty-five  years, 
and  whether  he  has  ever  seen  the  Dartford 
Warbler  on  Chobham  or  the  adjacent  commons? 

W.  K.  D.  Salmon. 


TIN. 

(Vol.  viii.,  pp.  290.  344.) 

The  first  mention  I  remember  of  the  place  from 
whence  tin  came,  is  in  Herodotus  (lib.  iii.  c.  115.). 
He  there  says : 

*•  But  concerning  the  extreme  parts  of  Europe  to- 
wards the  west,  I  am  not  able  to  speak  certainly.  For 
I  neither  believe  that  a  certain  river  is  called  Eridanus 
by  the  barbarians,  which  flows  into  a  northern  sea,  and 
from  which  there  is  a  report  that  the  amber  is  wont  to 
come,  nor  have  1  known  (any)  islands,  being  Cassite- 
rides  (waa-trtrfpi'Sas  iova-as)^  from  which  the  tin  is  wont 
to  come  to  us.  For,  on  the  one  band,  the  very  name 
Eridanus  proves  that  it  is  Hellenic  and  not  Barbaric, 
but  formed  by  some  poet ;  and  on  the  other,  I  am  not 
able,  though  paying  much  attention  to  this  matter,  to 
liear  x>f  any  one  that  has  been  an  eye-witness  that  a  sea 
exists  upon  that  side  of  Europe.  But  doubtless  both 
the  tin  and  the  amber  are  wont  to  come  from  the  ex- 
treme part  of  Europe.'* 

KcMrfffrepoy,  according  to  Damm,  is  so  called 
because  it  is  more  ready  to  melt  than  other 
metals,  i.  e.  Kavairepos,  from  Ka/w,  to  burn ;  this  de- 
rivation agrees  with  that  given  by  Mr.  Crosslet 
of  tin,  "  from  the  Celtic  tin,  to  melt  readily;"  and 
it  receives  some  support  from  Hesiod  (i).  G.  861.), 
where  he  speaks  of  the  earth  burning  and  melting 
as  tin  or  as  iron,  which  is  the  hardest  of  metals. 

But  I  own  I  doubt  this  derivation.    First,  be-< 


594 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


{No.  216. 


cause  it  is  quite  clear  to  my  mind  that  Herodotus 
had  no  idea  that  it  had  a  -Greek  derivation.  He 
assigns  the  Greek  origin  of  the  word  Eridanus  as 
a  reason  for  disbelieving  the  statement  as  to  it; 
and  had  he  known  that  Cassiteros  had  a  like 
oric^in,  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  he  would  have 
assigned  the  «ame  reason  as  to  it  likewise.  In- 
stead of  which  he  resorts  to  tlie  fact  that  he  could 
not  obtain  any  authentic  account  of  any  sea  on 
that  side  of  Europe,  as  a  proof  that  the  Cassi- 
terides  did  not  exist.  In  truth,  his  assertion  as  to 
the  Greek  origin  of  the  one,  coupled  with  the 
reason  that  is  added,  seems  almost,  if  not  quite, 
equivalent  to  a  denial  that  the  other  had  a  Greek 
origin.  Secondly,  it  is  in  the  highest  degree  im- 
probable that  these  islands  should  have  received 
their  name  from  the  Greeks,  as  it  is  contrary  to 
all  experience  that  a  country  should  be  named  by 
persons  ignorant  of  its  existence.  The  names  of 
places  are  either  given  to  them  by  those  who  dis- 
cover them,  or  the  names  by  which  tl>ey  are  called 
by  their  inhabitants  are  adopted  by  others. 

At  the  time  Caesar  invaded  this  island,  there 
was  a  people  whom  he  calls  Cassi  (^Ccbs.  de  B.  G.., 
lib.  v.  21.),  of  whose  prince  Camden  says,  "  from  the 
Cassii  their  prince,  Cassivellaunus  or  Cassibelinus, 
first  took  his  name;"  and  he -adds  that  "  it  «eems 
very  probable  that  Cassivellaunus  denotes  as  much 
as  the  Prince  of  the  Cassii."  (damd.  Brit,  p.  278., 
edit.  1695.)  According  to  which  the  word  would 
be  compounded  of  Cassi  and  vellaitnus  or  belintis^ 
and  this  derivation  is  fortified  by  the  word  Cuno- 
belinus,  which  plainly  is  formed  in  a  similar 
manner.  Now  there  is  a  Celtic  word,  tir  or  ter 
(from  which  terra  is  derived),  and  the  AVelsh 
word  tir  (which  I  have  heard  pronounced  teer), 
all  denoting  land.  If  then  this  word  be.  added  to 
Cassi,  we  have  Cassiter,  that  is,  the  land  of  the 
Cassii,  Cassiland.  And  as  we  huve  England,  Scot- 
land, and  Ireland,  possibly  the  ancient  inhabitants 
may  have  called  their  country  Cassiter;  and  as 
chalyhs,  steel,  was  so  called  both  by  the  Greeks 
and  Romans  from  the  people  that  made  it,  so 
might  tin  be  from  the  country  where  it  was  found. 
My  derivation  is  conjectural,  no  doubt,  and  as 
such  I  submit  it  wiCh  great  deference  to  the 
candid  consideration  of  your  readers. 

Isaiah,  who  lived  b.c.  758,  mentions  tin  in  i.  25. 

Ezekiel,  who  lived  b.c.  598,  mentions  tin  xxji. 
18.  20. ;  and  xxvii.  12.,  speaking  of  Tyre,  he  says.: 

"  Tarshish  was  thy  merehant  by  reason  of  the  multi- 
tude of  all  kinds  of  riches ;  with  silver,  iron,  <»«,  and 
lead,  they  traded  in  thy  fairs." 

This  passage  clearly  shows  that,  at  the  time 
spoken  of  by  Ezekiel,  the  trade  in  tin  was  carried 
on  by  the  inhabitants  of  Tarshish,  whether  that 
place  designates  Carthage,  or  Tartessus  in  Spain, 
or  not;  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  they 
brought  the  tin  from  England ;  and  the  addition 


of  ailver,  iron,  and  4ead,  temds  te  strengthen  this 
opinion. 

Herodotus  recited  his  History  at  the  Olympic 
Games,  b.c.  445  ;  and  probably  the  same  people 
traded  in  tin  in  his  time  as  in  the  time  of  £zekiel. 

The  Hebrew  word  for  -tin  is  derwed  &om  a 
verb  meaning  "to  separate,"  and  seeoas  to  throw 
no  light-en  the  subject.  -S.  G.  C. 


MILTON  S   WIDOW. 

(Vol.  viii.,  pp.  452.  544.  &c.^) 

Your  correspondents  Mr.  Marsh  and  Mr. 
Hughes  are  entitled  to  an  apology  from  me  for 
having  so  long  delayed  noticmg  their  comments 
on  my  communication  on  the  above  .^subject  in 
Vol.  viii ,  p.  134.,  which  comments  Tiave  failed  in 
convincing  me  that  1  have  fallen  into  the  -error 
tliey  attribute  to  me,  'because  it  is  manifest 
Richard  Minshull  of  Chester,  son  of  Kichard  of 
Wistaston,  the  writer  of  the  letter  of  May  *J5rd, 
1656,  set  forth  in  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hunter's  Milton 
Pamphlet,  pp.  37.  and  38.,  could  only  -have  been 
fifteen  years  old  when  that  letter  was  written,  he 
having,  as  Mr.  Hughes  states,  been  born  in  1641, 
so  that  he  must  have  been  only  three  years  the 
junior  of  his  supposed  niece,  Mrs.  Milton,  then 
Miss  Minshull,  born  in  1638,  according  to  Mr. 
Marsh's  account  of  her  baptism ;  and  furthermore 
be,  Richard,  the  writer  of  the. said  letter,  must 
be  fairly  presumed  to  have  been  married  at  the 
date  of  such  letter,  which  he  thus  commences: 
"  My  love  and  best  respects  to  you  and  my 
daughter  [meaning  no  doubt. his  daughter-in-law], 
tendered  with  trust  of  your  health."  Very  un- 
likely language  for  a  parent  to  -address  to  his  son, 
a  boy  oi  fifteen,  on  so  important  a  subject  as  a 
family  pedigree.  If  this  youthful  Richard  Min- 
shull really  was  Mrs.  Milton's  uncle,  his  brother 
Handle  Minshull,  her  father,  must  have  been  very 
many  years  older  than  him,  whioh  was  not  very 
probable. 

I  notioed  in  a  recent  Number  of  your  pages,  with 
great  satisfaction,  a  eomnvunication  fromCRANMER, 
who  has  avowed  himself  to  be  your  correspondent 
Mr.  Arthur  Paget,  for  which,  in  common  with 
Mr.  Hvohes  and  others,  I  feel  very  thankful  to 
him,  notwithstanding  it  falls  short  of  connecting 
Mrs.  Milton  with  Richard  Minshull  of  Wistaston, 
the  Holme  correspondent  of  1656. 

That  historians  have  been  much  misled  in  as- 
suming that  Mrs.  Milton  <was  a  daught<er  of  Sir 
Edward  Minshull  of  Stoke,  cannot,  I  think,  be 
questioned  ;  although  it  may  be  very  fairly  asked 
whether  there  were  not  other  respectable  Minshull 
families  living  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Wistaston, 
of  which  Mrs.  Milton  might  have  been  a  member, 
and  yet  allied  to  the  Paget  and  Goldsmith  families. 

Garlighithb. 


Dec.  17. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


595 


Mb.  Hugbbs  ia  quite  right,  both  in  hia  facts,  «o 
fkr  as  they  go,  and  in  Ibe  inference  he  dratra  from 
them  in  con^rmation  of  the  now  veil  ascertained 
identity  of  Millon'g  widow  with  the  daughter  of 
Handle  Mjnibull  of  Wistaston.  Uia  ol>servations 
derive  additional  force  from  the  fact,  that  two  gene- 
rations of  Minsiiull  of  Wist  as  ton  married  ladies  of 
the  name  of  Goldsmith.      Thomas  Minshull,  the 

fTeat-grandrHtlier  of  Milton's  widow,  married 

Golilsmlth  of  Nantwich,  as  his  sou  Richard  in- 
formed Randiil  Holmes,  in  a  letter  among  the 
Harl.  MSS.,  noticed  hj  Mr.  Huntbb,  and.  as 
pointed  out  bj  Ma.  Hugbes  ;  but  the  writer  of 
that  letter  also  married  a  ladj  of  the  same  name, 
Eliiabethr  daughter  of  Nicholas  Goldsmith,  of 
Boswortb,  in  tUe  county  of  Leicester.  The  fiict  is 
worth  noticing,  though  no  very  accurate  estimate 
can  be  formed  of  the  precise  degree  of  relation- 
■hip  to  be  inferred  from  the  title  of  "  cousin."  a 
couple  of  centuries  apo.  My  authority  is  the 
Cheshrre  visitation  of  1663-4.  Several  other  MS. 
pedigrees  are  in  existence  i  in. some  of  which  the 
kdy's  name  Ts  slated  ns  Ellen,  instead  of  Elizabeth, 
and  her  father's  as  Richard  InsteatT  of  Nicholas. 
Thomas  Minshull  of  Manchester,  the  uncla  of 
Milton's  widow,  deserves  perhnps  a  passing  word 
of  notiee,  as  having  embalmed  the  mortal  remains 
of  Humfjirey  Cheiham.  J.  F,  M. 

Warrington. 

Our  elegant  poet  Fenton,  having  written  a 
Life  of  Milton,   and  no   douht  often  visited  his 

ftace  of  nativity  (Shelton,  in  the  Staffordshire 
'otteries),.liB  surely  must  have  known  something 
respecting  Miltoid.  third  wife's  family,  who  liv^ 
only  a  (vw  miles  fi-om  thence;  and  if  the  Fenton 


in  a  sad  dilapidated  state,  arising  from  the  damp- 
ness of  the  room,  which  is  without  a  fire-place. 
Many  of  the  volumes  were  the  gift  of  a  Doctor 
Fowie,  with  his  autograph,  stating  that  they  were 
given  as  a  lending  library  to  the  parishioners. 

The  present  incumbent  is  the  Rev.  —  Hughes, 
a  very  excellent  and  zealous  pastor,  with  the 
modem  church  in  Aberystwitli  annexed,  who, 
should' this  narrative  meet  bis  eye,  or  be  commu- 
nicated to  him,  might  be  induced  to  make  In- 
quiries into  the  losses  which  had  taken  place,  and 
prevent  farther  dilapidations  and  dtcay,  in  what 
was,  no  doubt,  once  considered  a  valuable  acqui- 
sition to  the  iiihabitonts  of  the  parish. 

Permit  me  to  add,  that  in  a  room  over  the  en- 
trance porch  of  that  venerable  Saxon  church  St. 
Peter  in  the  East,  at  Oxford,  there  is  a  large  lend- 
ing library  for  tlie  use  of  the  parishioners,  largely 
contributed  to  by  several  of  its  recent  and  present 
zealous  incumbent,  and  to  which- church  so  much 
Las  Islely  been  done  to  remove  former  eye-sores, 
and  to  lender  it  one  of  the  most  chastely  decorated 
and  best  attended  parish  churches  in  the  Uni- 
versity. J.  M.  G- 

In  an  old  MS.  headed 

"  Articles,  Conditions,  and  Covenants,  upon  wlilch 
the  Provost  and  other  officers  of  King's  College  in 
Cambridge  have  admiUeii  Mictiaei  Mills,  ScholUr  of 
tlie  said  College,  to  be  Keeper  oF  the  I'ublick  Library 
of  the  said  CcJlege." 
the  seventh  and  last  article  is  — 


the  neighbourhood  of  Shelton,  it  is  not  unlikely 
they  will  throw  some  light  on  the  family  of  ihe 
poet's  widow.  Mbwikgtoh. 


again   decentlji,  without   t 
■  ■  ■    ■      ignified  to  all  eor 


(Vol.  vili.,  p.  93.) 
On  a  recent  visit  to  Aherystwith,  I.  walked  to 
the  mother  church  of  Llaiibadarn,  a  fine  old  build- 
ing, which  I  was  glail  to  find,  since  a  former  visit,. 
'  was  undergoing  important  repairs  in  its  exterior. 
While  inspecting  the  interior,  I  requested  the 
clerk  to  show  me  into  the  vestry,  and  upon  in- 

Siiring  if  the  church  possessed  any  blnck-letter 
ibie,  Foxe's  Martyrs,  or  any  of  those  volumes 
which  at  the  Reformation  were  chained  to  the 
desks  or  pews,  he  opened  n  case  in  the  vestry,  in 
which  I  was  sorry  to  observe  many  volumes,  not 
of  that  early  date,  but  about  a  century  and  a  half 
old,  yet  valuable  in  their  day  as  well  as  at  present. 


I   by 


soever,  upon  any  pretence,  H  permitled  to  carry  any 
book  out  of  the  library  to  tbcic  chambers,  or  auy  other- 
wise to  be  used  as  a  private  book,  it  being  against  the 
statutes  of  our  college  in  ^''case  provided." 
Un<ier  "  Orders  for  regulating  the  pubilck  library 
of  King's  College,"  Order  IV. : 

"  All  the  fellows  and  scholars,  and  all  other  persons 
allowed  the  use  of  Ihe  library,  shall  Mrefolly  set  up 

the  chjuns." 

Michael  Mills  got  King's  in  1683.  T.  H.L. 

In.  the  church  of  Wiggenliall,  St.  Mary  the 
Virgin,,  the  following  books  may  he  seen  fastened 
by  chains  to  a  wooden  desk  in  the  chancel ;  Foxe's 
Book  of  Martyrs,  in  three  volumes,  chained  to  the 
same  staple ;  the  Book,  of  llomilies ;.  the  Bible, 
with  calendar  in  rubrics.;  and  the  norks  of  Bi- 
shop Jewell,  in  one  volume.  The  tttle-p^e  is 
lost  from  all  the  above  :  in  other  respects  uiey  are 
in  a  fair  stale  of  preservation,  considering  their 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  216. 


nntiqiiitj,   of  which   their   chsracters   bcin^r  ok 
Engrisb,  is  A  auBicient  proof.  W.  B.D 

At  a  loiree  recently  helJ  at  Crosby  Hall,  theri 
were  exhibited  by  tho  church wnracns  of  St. 
Benet'a,  Gracecliurch  Strool,  Ernsmus'  Commen- 
tary  on  the  Oospek  in  English,  irith  the  cbuini 
nnncTtcd,  by  which  they  were  fastened  In  the 
church.  There  are  two  Tolumes,  in  good  pre- 
servation, and  black  letter. 

Ill  Minster  Church,  near  Margate,  Kent,  there 
ia  an  oak  cover  to  a  Bible  chained  to  a  desk,  temp, 
Henry  VIII.  The  whole  of  the  letter-press  haa 
been  taken  away  (b^  small  pieces  at  a  time)  by 
visitors  to  this  beautiful  Norman  church. 

J.  W.  BaowN. 

At  Bromsgrove  Church,  Worcestershire,  ft  copy 
of  Bishop  Jewel's  Sermon  on  1  Cor,  ix,  K.  (1609) 
is  chained  to  a  small  lectern. 

At   Suckley   Church,   also   in  Worcestershire, 
there  is  a  blaek-letter  copy  of  the  Homilies,  I57S, 
" tBedEiBA, 


to  Rudder  (p.    59S.)   for  the   InuUlion    w   Is   tb* 

Cdloqux. 

The  lodge,  an  old  wooden  house,  in  this  piriih, 
more  properly  deserves  the  character  of  an  "old 
out-of-the-way  lumse."  I  remember  it  many 
years  ago,  when  it  contuined  a  court,  in  whicti 
were  galleries,  approached  by  stairs,  and  leading 
to  the  sleeping-rooms  of  the  mansion  ;  such  ai 
were  formerly  in  the  court-yard  of  the  Bull  and 
Mouth  Inn,  London,  and  are  now  in  the  yard 
of  the  New  Inn,  Gloucester.  P.  H.  Fisbbb. 

Stioud. 


r    TBE    CALOTTPE    PKOCKRS, 


There  is  a  copy  of  Fojte's  MomimenU  so  chained 
in  the  cbanccl  ol  Luton  Church,  Bedfnnlshire. 

Uaoeenzib  Walcott,  M.  a. 


(Vol.  1 


i.,  p.  49S.) 


This  place  is  not  "  an  old  out-of-the-way  place," 
OS  described  to  F.  M.,  but  stands  in  a  paddock  ad- 
joining the  churchyard,  in  the  town  of  "  Pninswick, 
in  Gloucestershire."  It  is  a  respectable  old  stone- 
buiU  house  in  the  Eliz.ibetban  style  ;  and  stands 
on  nn  eminence  commanding  a  view  of  one  of  the 

Steasant  valleys  which  abound  in  this  parish.  I 
o  not  know  of,  and  do  not  believe  that  there 
ia,  any  "full  description  of  it."  Neither  of  the 
county  histories,  of  Atkyns  (1712),  Rudder  (1779), 
Eii.lgo  (1803),  or  Fosbrook  (1807),  mentions  the 
court-house,  though  probably  It  is  referred  lo  by 
Atkyns  as  "  a  handsome  pleasant  house  adjoining 
the   town,    [then]   lately  the   seat  of  Mr.  Wm. 

If  either  Charles  L  or  II.  slept  there,  it  was 
doubtless  King  Charles  I^  on  the  ninht  of  the  5th 
of  September,  1643,  on  which  day  he  raised  the 
siege  of  Gloucester,  and 

"  Tliousands  of  the  royalist  army  murclied  in  (he 
rain  iip  Painswiok  hill,  on  the  summit  of  which  iliey 

called  Spoonbed  hill.     On  this  hill,  Iradition  says,  as 

the  princes,  weary  of  their  present  life,  asked  him, 
'  When  should  tliey  go  home?'  '  I  have  no  home  to 
po  to,"  replied  the  disconsoUle  king.  He  went  on  lo 
Fains  wick,  and  passed  the  night  there." — Bibliothtea 
GlouealriaiiM  (Webb),  Introduction,  p.  68.,  referring 


(Read  before  the  Photagrapbii:  Society,  Nov.  3, 1853.) 

I  feel  that  some  few  words  are  required  to 
explain  to  the  Society  the  reasons  which  have 
induced  me  to  call  their  attention  to  a  branch  of 
photography,  which  of  all  others  has  been  dwelt 
upon  most  fully,  and  practised  with  such  success 
by  so  many  eminent  photographers. 

The  flourishing  slat«  of  this  Society,  which  is 
constantly  receiving  an  accession  of  new  Members, 
indicates  the  great  number  that  have  lately  com- 
menced the  practice  of  photography,  and  to  those 
I  hope  my  observations  will  *iot  prove  vmaecept- 
able,  because  of  all  others  the  calotype  process  is 
undoubtedly  the  simplest,  and  the  most  useful  j 
not  only  fi-om  that  simplicity,  but  from  its  being 
available  when  other  modes  could  not  be  used.' 

I  am  also  induced  to  urge  on  the  attention  of 
the  Society  the  advantages  of  this,  one  of  the 
earliest  processes,  because  I  think  that  there  has 
been  lately  siMih  an  eager  desire  for  something 
new,  that  we  all  have  more  or  less  run  away  from 
a  steady  wish  to  improve  if  possible  the  original 
details  of  Mr.  Fox  Talbot ;  and  have  been  tempted 
to  practise  new  modes,  entailing  much  more  care 
and  trouble,  without  attaining  a  correspondingly 
favourable  result.. 

Amongst  antiquaries  I  have  long  noticed,  that 
many  who  have  especially  studied  one  particular 

•  In  a  communication  I  formerly  addressed  to  my 
Mend  the  Editor  of  "N.  &  ft.,"  one  of  the  argumenu 
I  used  in  favour  of  the  collodion  process  was,  that  the 
Dperalor  was  enshled  nt  once  to  know  the  results  of  his 
atiempls;  and  was  not  left  in  suspense  concerning  tlie 
probable  succcH,  as  with  ■  paper  picture  requiring  an 
ifter-deTClopmenl. 

1  made  that  observation  not  only  from  the  partial 
mccesa  which  had  then  attended  my  own  manipuli- 
;ioni,  but  from  the  degree  of  suecera  which  wa»  at- 
Lained  by  the  majority  of  my  photographic  fiieods. 
But  that  objection  is  now  nimost  entirely  rbmond  by 
ihe  comparative  ceiUinty  to  which  the  paper  process 
■  reduced. 


Dec.  17.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


697 


branch  of  archeology,  think  and  speak  slightingly 
of  those  departments  in  which  they  are  not  much 
interested.  One  fond  of  research  in  the  early 
tumuli  is  esteemed  to  be  a  mere  *^pot  and  pan 
antiquary"  by  one  who,  in  his  turn,  is  thought  to 
waste  his  time  on  **  mediaeval  trash ;"  and  this  feel- 
ing pervades  its  many  sections. 

I  hope  I  shall  not  give  offence  in  saying,  that 
amongst  photographers  I  have  noticed  somewhat 
of  a  similar  spirit,  namely,  an  inclination  to  value 
and  praise  a  production,  from  the  particular  mode 
of  operation  adopted,  rather  than  from  its  in- 
trinsic merits.  The  collodion,  the  waxed  paper, 
or  the  simple  paper  processes  have  merits  per- 
taining to  themselves  alone ;  and  those  who  ad- 
mire each  of  these  several  processes  are  too  apt  to 
be  prejudiced  in  favour  of  the  works  produced  by 
them. 

Before  proceeding  farther,  permit  me  to  observe, 
that  if  some  of  my  remarks  appear  too  elementary, 
and  too  well  known  by  many  assembled  here,  my 
reason  for  making  tbem  is,  that  I  have  myself 
experienced  the  want  o^  plain  simple  rides^  not- 
withstanding the  many  able  treatises  upon  the 
subject  which  have  already  been  written :  I  hope, 
therefore,  I  shall  receive  their  pardon  for  entering 
fully  into  detail,  because  a  want  of  success  may 
depend  upon  what  may  appear  most  trivial. 

I  think  the  greatest  number  of  failures  result 
from  not  having  good  iodized  paper ;  which  may 
be  caused  by 

1.  The  quality  of  the  paper  ; 

2.  The  mode  of  preparing  it; 

3.  The  want  of  proper  dejinice  proportions  for  a 

particular  make  of  paper ; 

because  I  find  very  different  results  ensue  unless 
these  things  are  relatively  considered. 

I  have  not  met  with  satisfactory  results  in 
iodizing  the  French  and  German  papers,  and  the 
thick  papers  of  some  of  our  English  makers  are 
quite  useless. 

Turner's  paper,  of  the  "  Chafford  Mills"  make, 
is  greatly  to  be  preferred,  and  therefore  I  will 
presume  that  to  be  used,  and  of  a  medium  thick- 
ness. The  great  fault  of  Turner's  paper  consists 
in  the  frequent  occurrence  of  spots,  depending 
upon  minute  portions  of  brass  coming  from  the 
machinery,  or  from  the  rims  of  buttons  left  in  the 
rags  when  being  reduced  to  pulp,  and  thus  a  single 
button  chopped  up  will  contaminate  a  large  por- 
tion of  paper ;  occasionally  these  particles  are  so 
large  that  they  reduce  the  silver  solutions  to  the 
metallic  state,  which  is  formed  on  the  paper  ;  at 
other  times  they  are  so  minute  as  to  simply  de- 
compose the  solution,  and  white  spots  are  left, 
much  injuring  the  effect  of  the  picture. 

Whatman's  paper  is  much  more  free  from 
blemishes,  but  it  is  not  so  fine  and  compact  in  its 
texture ;  the  skies  in  particular  exhibiting  a  mi- 


nutely speckled  appearance,  and  the  whole  picture 
admitting  of  much  less  definition.* 

All  papers  are  much  improved  by  age ;  pro- 
bably in  consequence  of  a  change  which  the  size 
undergoes  by  time.  It  is  therefore  advisable  that 
the  photographer,  when  he  meets  with  a  desirable 
paper,  should  lay  in  a  store  for  use  beyond  his 
immediate  wants. 

It  may  not  be  inappropriate  to  mention  here, 
in  reference  to  the  minuteness  attainable  by  paper 
negatives,  that  a  railway  notice  of  six  lines  is  per- 
fectly legible,  and  even  the  erasure  for  a  new 
secretary's  name  is  discernible  in  the  accompany- 
ing specimen,  which  was  obtained  with  one  of 
Koss's  landscape  lenses,  without  any  stop  what- 
ever being  used,  and  after  an  exposure  of  five 
minutes  during  a  heavy  rain.  The  sky  is  scarcely 
so  dense  as  could  be  desired,  which  will  be  fully 
accounted  for  by  the  dull  state  of  the  atmosphere 
during  the  exposure  in  the  camera. 

Having  selected  your  paper  as  free  from  ble- 
mishes as  possible,  which  is  most  readily  ascer- 
tained by  holding  it  up  to  the  light  (as  the  rejected 
sheets  do  perfectly  well  for  positives,  it  is  well  to 
reject  all  those  upon  which  any  doubt  exists), 
mark  the  smoothest  surface; — the  touch  will 
always  indicate  this,  but  it  is  well  at  all  times  not 
to  handle  the  surfaces  of  papers  more  than  can 
be  avoided.  There  is  much  difference  in  various 
individuals  in  this  respect ;  some  will  leave  a  mark 
upon  the  slightest  touch,  whereas  others  may  rub 
the  paper  about  with  perfect  impunity. 

I  prefer  paper  iodized  by  the  single  process ; 
because,  independently  of  the  ease  and  economy 
of  time,  I  think  more  rapidity  of  action  is  attained 
by  paper  so  treated,  as  well  as  that  greater  inten- 
sity of  the  blacks,  so  requisite  for  producing  a 
clear  picture  in  after  printing. 

To  do  this,  take  sixty  grains  of  nitrate  of  silver 
and  sixty  grains  of  iodide  of  potassium,  dissolve 
each  separately  in  an  ounce  of  distilled  water,  mix 
and  stir  briskly  with  a  glass  rod  so  as  to  ensure 
their  perfect  mixture ;  the  precipitated  iodide  of 
silver  will  fall  to  the  bottom  of  the  vessel ;  pour 
off  the  fluid,  wash  once  with  a  little  distilled  water, 
then  pour  upon  it  four  ounces  of  distilled  water, 
and  add  650  grains  of  iodide  of  potassium,  which 
should  perfectly  redissolve  the  silver  and  form  a 
clear  fluid.  Should  it  not  (for  chemicals  differ 
occasionally  in  their  purity),  then  a  little  more 
should  be  very  cautiously  added  until  the  fluid  is 
perfectly  clear. 

The  marked  side  of  the  paper  should  then  be 
carefully  laid  upon  the  surface  of  this  fluid  in  a 
proper  porcelain  or  glass  dish.     Then  immediately 


♦  The  effect  was  illustrated  in  two  negatives  of  the 
same  suhject,  taken  at  the  same  time,  exhibited  to  the 
iveeting,  and  which  may  now  be  seen  at  Mr.  Bell's  by 
those  who  take  an  interest  in  the  subject. 


598 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  216. 


remove  it,  lay  it  upon  its  dry  side  upon  a  piece  of 
blotting-paper,  and  stroke  it  over  once  or  twice 
with  a  glass  rod ;  this  as  effectually  expels  all  the 
particles  of  air  as  complete  immersion  ;  it  is  also 
more  economical,  and  has  the  advantage  of  re- 
quiring much  less  time  in  the  after-immersion  in 
the  hypo,  when  it  is  required  to  remove  the  iodide. 
Either  pin  the  paper  up,  or  lay  it  down  upon  its 
dry  side,  and  when  it  becomes  tolerably  dry 
(perfect  dryness  is  not  requisite),  immerse  it  in 
common  cold  water  for  the  space  of  four  hours, 
changing  the  water  during  that  time  three  or  four 
times,  so  that  all  the  soluble  salts  may  be  re- 
moved ;  often  move  the  papers,  so  that  when  se- 
veral sheets  are  together,  one  does  not  press  so 
much  upon  another  that  the  water  does  not  equally 
arrive  at  all  the  surface. 

If  this  paper  is  well  made,  it  is  of  a  pale  straw 
colour,  or  rather  primrose,  and  perfectly  free 
from  unevenness  of  tint.  It  will  keep  good  for 
several  years ;  if,  however,  the  soluble  salts  have 
not  been  entirely  removed,  it  attracts  damp,  and 
becomes  brown  and  useless  or  uncertain  in  its  ap- 
plication. 

Some  of  our  oldest  and  most  successful  operators 
still  adhere  to  and  prefer  the  iodized  paper  pre- 
pared by  the  double  process,  which  certainly 
effects  a  saving  in  the  use  of  the  iodide  of  potas- 
sium. The  following  is  the  easiest  way  of  so 
preparing  it: — Having  floated  your  marked  sur- 
face of  the  paper  on  a  30-grain  solution  of  nitrate 
of  silver,  and  dried  it*,  immerse  it  for  20  minutes 
in  a  solution  of  iodide  of  potassium  of  20  grains  to 
the  ounce,  when  it  immediately  assumes  the  de- 
sired colour.  It  is  then  requisite,  however,  that  it 
should  undergo  the  same  washing  in  pure  water 
as  the  paper  prepared  by  the  single  process. 

Upon  the  goodness  of  your  iodized  paper  of 
course  depends  your  future  success.  Although  it 
is  not  requisite  to  prepare  it  by  candle-light  (which 
in  fact  is  objectionable  from  your  inability  to  see 
if  the  yellow  tint  is  equally  produced),  I  think  it 
should  not  be  exposed  to  too  strong  a  light ;  and 
as  the  fly-fisher  in  the  dull  winter  mouths  prepares 
his  flies  ready  for  the  approaching  spring,  so  may 
the  photographer  in  the  dull  weather  which  now 
prevails,  with  much  advantage  prepare  his  stock 
of  iodized  paper  ready  for  the  approach  of  fine 
weather.f 

*  For  this  purpose,  strips  of  wood  from  1  inch  to 
Ij  square  will  be  found  much  more  convenient  to  pin 
the  paper  to  than  the  tape  or  string  usually  recom. 
mended.  The  pressure  of  a  corner  of  the  paper  to  the 
wood  will  render  it  almost  sufficiently  adherent  with- 
out the  pin,  and  do  away  with  the  vexation  of  corners 
tearing  off. 

f  Some  difference  of  opinion  seemed  to  exist  at  the 
reading  of  the  paper,  as  to  the  propriety  of  preparing 
iodized  paper  long  before  it  was  required  for  use,  and 


Many  other  ways  of  iodizing  paper  have  been 
recommended  which  have  proved  successful  in  dif- 
ferent hands.  Dr.  Mansell,  of  Guernsey,  pours  the 
iodide  solution  upon  his  paper,  which  previously  has 
had  all  its  edges  turned  up  so  as  to  resemble  a  dish  ; 
he  rapidly  pours  it  off  again  after  it  has  completely 
covered  the  paper,  and  then  washes  it  in  three 
waters  for  only  ten  minutes  in  all :  he  considers 
that  thereby  none  of  the  size  of  the  paper  is  re- 
moved, and  a  more  favourable  action  is  obtained. 
In  the  experiments  I  have  tried  with  the  use  of 
the  air-pump,  as  recommended  by  Mr.  Stewart,  I 
have  met  with  much  trouble  and  little  success ; 
and  I  am  inclined  to  attribute  the  very  beautiful 
specimens  which  he  has  produced  to  his  own  good 
manipulation  under  a  favourable  climate.* 

To  excite  the  paper  take  10  drops  (minims)  of 
solution  of  aceto-nitrate  of  silver,  and  10  drops  of 
saturated  solution  of  gallic  acid,  mixed  with  3 
drachms  of  distilled  water. 

The  aceto-nitrate  solution  consists  of — 


-     30  grains. 
1  drachm. 
1  ounce. 


Nitrate  of  silver 
Glacial  acetic  acid 
Distilled  water f 

If  the  weather  is  warm,  6  drops  of  gallic  acid  to 
the  10  of  aceto-nitrate  will  suflice,  and  enable  the 
prepared  excited  paper  to  be  kept  longer. 

This  exciting  fluid  may  be  applied  either  directly 


I  have  since  received  some  letters  from  very  able  pho- 
tographers who  have  attributed  an  occasional  want  of 
success  to  this  cause.  I  have,  however,  never  myself 
seen  good  iodized  paper  deteriorated  by  age.  Many 
friends  tell  me  they  have  used  it  when  several  years 
old ;  and  I  can  confirm  this  by  a  remarkable  instance. 
On  Tuesday  (Dec.  6)  I  was  successful  in  obtaining  a 
perfectly  good  negative  in  the  usual  time  from  some 
paper  kindly  presented  to  me  by  Mr.  Mackinly,  and 
which  has  been  in  his  possession  since  the  year  1844. 
I  should  add,  the  paper  bears  the  mark  of  "  J.  What- 
man, 1842,"  and  has  all  the  characters  of  Turner's  best 
photographic  paper.  It  appears  to  be  a  make  of  What- 
man's paper  which  I  have  not  hitherto  seen,  and,  from 
its  date,  was  evidently  not  made  for  photographic  pur- 
poses. 

*  The  paper  may  be  iodized  by  pouring  over  it 
80  minims  of  the  iodizing  solution,  and  then  smoothing 
it  over  with  the  glass  rod.  Care  must  however  be 
taken  not  to  wet  the  back  of  the  paper,  as  an  uneven- 
ness of  depth  in  the  negative  would  probably  be  the 
result. 

f  Much  more  attention  should  be  paid  to  the  purity 
of  the  distilled  water  than  is  generally  supposed.  In 
the  many  processes  in  which  distilled  water  is  used, 
there  is  none  in  which  attention  to  this  is  so  much  re- 
quired as  the  calotype  process.  I  mention  this  from 
having  lately  had  some  otherwise  fine  negatives  spoiled 
by  being  covered  with  spots,  emanating  entirely  from 
impurities  in  distilled  water  purchased  by  me  during  a 
late  excursion  into  the  country. 


Dec.  17.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


599 


hy  means  of  the  glass  rod,  or  by  floating,  as 
before,  and  then  the  glass  rod.  But  if  floating  is 
resorted  to,  then  a  larger  quantity  must  be  pre- 
pared. As  soon  as  it  is  applied  the  paper  should 
be  blotted  ofi*  by  means  of  blotting-paper  (which 
should  never  be  used  more  than  once  in  this  way, 
although  preserved  for  other  purposes),  and  put 
into  the  dark  frames  for  use.'*'  It  is  not  requisite 
that  the  paper  should  be  perfectly  dry.  This  ex- 
citihg  should  be  conducted  by  a  very  feeble  light ; 
the  paper  is  much  more  sensitive  than  is  generally 
supposed ;  in  fact,  it  is  then  in  a  state  to  print 
from  by  the  aid  of  gas  or  the  light  of  a  common 
lamp,  and  very  agreeable  positives  are  so  produced 
by  this  negative  mode  of  printing. 

I  would  advise  the  aceto-nitrate  of  silver  and 
the  solution  of  gallic  acid  to  be  kept  in  two  bottles 
with  wooden  cases  diff*ering  in  their  shape,  so  that 
they  may  not  be  mistaken  when  operating  in  com- 
parative darkness.  A  ^  of  an  ounce  of  gallic  acid 
put  into  such  a  3-ounce  bottle,  and  quite  filled  up 
with  distilled  water  as  often  as  any  is  used,  will 
serve  a  very  long  time. 

I  would  also  recommend  that  the  paper  should  be 
excited  upon  the  morning  of  the  day  upon  which  it  is 
intended  to  be  used ;  no  doubt  the  longer  it  is 
kept,  the  less  active  and  less  certain  it  becomes.  I 
have,  however,  used  it  successfully  eight  days  after 
excitement,  and  have  a  good  negative  produced  at 
that  length  of  time.  The  general  medium  time  of 
exposure  required  is  five  minutes.  In  the  ne- 
gatives exhibited,  the  time  has  varied  from  three 
minutes  to  eight,  the  latter  being  when  the  day 
was  very  dull. 

The  pictures  should  be  developed  by  equal 
quantities  of  the  aceto-nitrate  of  silver  and  the 
saturated  solution  of  gallic  acid,  which  are  to  be 
mixed  and  immediately  applied  to  the  exposed 
surface.  This  may  be  done  several  hours  after  the 
pictures  have  been  removed  from  the  camera. 
Care  should  be  taken  that  the  back  of  the  pic- 
ture does  not  become  wetted,  as  this  is  apt  to 
produce  a  stain  which  may  spoil  the  printing  of 
the  positive. 

If  upon  the  removal  of  the  paper  from  the  dark 
frame,  the  picture  is  very  apparent,  by  first  ap- 
plying a  little  gallic  acid,  and  immediately  after- 
wards the  mixed  solutions,  less  likelihood  is  in- 
curred of  staining  the  negative,  which  will  be 
more  evenly  and  intensely  developed.  If  a 
browning  take  place,  a  few  drops  of  strong  acetic 
acid  will  generally  check  it. 

Should  the  picture  be  very  tardy,  either  from 


♦  It  is  very  requisite  that  the  glasses  of  the  frames 
should  be  thoroughly  cleansed  before  the  excited  papers 
are  put  into  them.  Although  not  perceptible  to  the 
eye,  there  is  often  left  on  the  ^lass  (if  this  precaution  is 
not  used)  a  decomposing  influence  which  afterwards 
shows  itself  by  stains  upon  the  negative. 


an  insufficient  exposure,  want  of  light,  or  other 
cause,  a  few  drops  of  a  solution  of  pyrogallic  acid, 
made  with  3  grains  to  the  ounce  of  water,  and  a 
drachm  of  acetic  acid,  will  act  very  beneficially. 
It  sometimes  gives  an  unpleasant  redness  upon 
the  surface,  but  produces  great  intensity  upon 
looking  through  it.  Until  the  pyrogallic  solution 
was  added,  there  was  scarcely  anything  visible 
upon  the  specimen  exhibited,  the  failure  having 
in  the  first  instance  happened  from  the  badness  of 
the  iodized  paper. 

As  soon  as  the  picture  is  sufficiently  developed 
it  should  be  placed  in  water,  which  should  be 
changed  once  or  twice ;  after  soaking  for  a  short 
time,  say  half  an  hour,  it  may  be  pinned  up  and 
dried,  or  it  may  at  once  be  placed  in  a  solution 
almost  saturated,  or  quite  so,  of  hyposulphite  of 
soda,  remaining  there  no  longer  than  is  needful 
for  the  entire  removal  of  the  iodide,  which  is 
Ifnown  by  the  disappearance  of  the  yellow  colour. 

When  travelling  it  is  often  desirable  to  avoid 
using  the  hyposulphite,  for  many  reasons  (besides 
that  of  getting  rid  of  extra  chemicals),  and  it  may 
be  relied  on  that  negatives  will  keep  even  under 
exposure  to  light  for  a  very  hmg  time.  I  have 
kept  some  myself  for  several  weeks,  and  I  believe 
Mr.  Rosling  has  kept  them  for  some  months. 

The  hyposulphite,  lastly,  should  be  eflectually 
removed  from  the  negative  by  soaking  in  water, 
which  should  be  frequently  changed. 

Some  prefer  to  use  the  hypo,  quite  hot,  or  even 
boiling,  as  thereby  the  size  of  the  paper  is  re- 
moved, allowing  of  its  being  afterwards  readily 
waxed.*  I  have  always  found  that  pouring  a 
little  boiling  water  upon  the  paper  effectually 
accomplishes  the  object;  some  negatives  will 
readily  wax  even  when  the  size  is  not  removed. 
A  box  iron  very  hot  is  best  for  the  purpose ;  but 
the  most  important  thing  to  attend  to  is  that  the 
paper  should  be  perfectly  dry,  and  it  should  there- 
fore be  passed  between  blotting-paper  and  well 
ironed  before  the  wax  is  applied.  Negatives  will 
even  attract  moisture  from  the  atmosphere,  and 
therefore  this  process  should  at  all  times  be  re- 
sorted to  immediately  before  the  application  of  the 


wax. 


Some  photographers  prefer,  instead  of  using 
wax,  to  apply  a  solution  of  Canada  balsam  in 
spirits  of  turpentine.  This  certainly  adds  much 
to  the  transparency  of  the  negative  ;  and,  in  some 
instances,  may  be  very  desirable.  Even  in  so 
simple  a  thing  as  white  wax,  there  is  much  va- 


*  If  boiling  water  is  carefully  poured  in  the  nega- 
tive in  a  porcelain  dish,  it  will  frequently  remove  a 
great  deal  of  colouring  matter,  thereby  rendering  the 
negative  still  more  translucent.  It  is  astonishing  how 
much  colouring  matter  a  negative  so  treated  will  give 
out,  even  when  to  the  eye  it  appears  so  clean  as  not  to 
require  it. 


600 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES- 


[No.  216< 


rietj ;  some  forming  little  flocculent  appearances 
on  the  paper,  which  is  not  the  case  with  other 
samples.  Probably  it  may  be  adulterated  with 
Btearine,  and  other  substances  producing  this  dif- 
ference. 

Before  concluding  these  remarks,  I  would  draw 
attention  to  the  great  convenience  of  the  use 
of  a  bag  of  yellow  calico,  made  so  large  as  to 
entirely  cover  the  head  and  shoulders,  and  con- 
fined round  the  waist  by  means  of  a  stout  elastic 
band.  It  was  first,  I  believe,  used  by  Dr.  Mansell. 
In  a  recent  excursion,  I  have,  with  the  greatest 
ease,  been  enabled  to  change  all  my  papers  with- 
out any  detriment  whatever,  and  thereby  dis- 
pensed with  the  weight  of  more  than  a  single 
paper-holder.  The  bag  is  no  inconvenience,  and 
answers  perfectly  well,  at  any  residence  you  may 
chance  upon,  to  obstruct  the  light  of  the  window, 
if  not  protected  with  shutters. 

I  would  also  beg  to  mention  that  a  certain 
portion  of  the  bromide  of  silver  introduced  into 
the  iodized  paper  seems  much  to  accelerate  its 
power  of  receiving  the  green  colour,  as  it  un- 
doubtedly does  in  the  collodion.  Although  it 
does  not  accelerate  its  general  action,  it  is  de- 
cidedly a  great  advantage  for  foliage.  Its  best 
proportions  I  have  not  been  able  accurately  to 
determine  ;  but  I  believe  if  the  following  quantity 
is  added  to  the  portion  of  solution  of  iodide  of 
silver  above  recommended  to  be  made,  that  it  will 
approach  very  near  to  that  which  will  prove  to 
be  the  most  desirable.  Dissolve  separately  thirty 
grains  of  bromide  of  potassium,  and  42  grains  of 
nitrate  of  silver,  in  separate  half-ounces  of  dis- 
tilled water ;  mix,  stir  well,  and  wash  the  precipi- 
tate ;  pour  upon  it,  in  a  glass  measure,  distilled 
water  up  to  one  ounce;  then,  upon  the  addition  of 
245  grains  of  iodide  of  potassium,  a  clear  solution 
will  be  obtained ;  should  it  not,  a  few  more  grains 
of  the  iodide  of  potassium  will  effect  it.  It  may 
be  well  to  add  that  I  believe  neither  of  the  solu- 
tions is  injured  by  keeping,  especially  if  preserved 
in  the  dark. 

I  would  here  offer  a  caution  against  too  great 
reliance  being  placed  upon  the  use  of  gutta- 
percha vessels  when  travelling,  as  during  the  past 
summer  I  had  a  bottle  containing  distilled  water 
which  came  into  pieces ;  and  I  have  now  a  new 
gutta-percha  tray  which  has  separated  from  its 
sides.  This  may  appear  trivial,  but  when  away 
from  home  the  greatest  inconvenience  results  from 
these  things,  which  may  be  easily  avoided.* 

*  Mr.  Shadbolt  suggested  a  remedy  for  the  disasters 
referred  to  by  Dr.  Diamond  with  regard  to  the  gutta- 
percha vessels.  Gutta-percha  is  perfectly  soluble  in 
chloroform.  Mr.  Shadbolt  therefore  showed  that  if 
the  operator  carries  a  small  bottle  of  chloroform  with 
him,  he  would  be  able  to  mend  the  gutta-percha  at 
any  moment  in  a  few  seconds.     It  was  not  necessary 


Dishes  of  zinc  painted  or  japanned  on  the  in- 
terior surface  answer  better  than  gutta-percha, 
and  one  inverted  within  another  forms,  when  tra- 
velling, an  admirable  lid-box  for  the  protection  of 
glass  bottles,  rods,  &c.  On  the  Continent  wooden 
dishes  coated  with  shellac  varnish  are  almost  en- 
tirely used. 

Belike  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  358.).  —  The  reasoning  by 
which  H.  C.  K.  supports  his  conjecture  that  '*  be- 
like "  in  Macbeth  is  formed  immediately  by  pre- 
fixing be  to  a  supposed  verb,  like,  to  lie,  is  in- 
genious, but  far  from  satisfactory.  In  the  first 
place,  we  never  used  to  like  in  the  sense  of  to  lie^ 
the  nearest  approach  to  it  is  to  lig.  And  in  the 
next  place,  the  verb  to  ZtAe,  to  please,  to  feel  or 
cause  pleasure,  to  approve  or  regard  with  appro- 
bation, as  a  consequential  usage  (agreeably  to  the 
Dutch  form  of  Liicken  (Kilian),  to  assimilate)^  is 
common  from  our  earliest  writers.  Instances 
from  Robert  of  Gloucester,  Chaucer,  and  North, 
with  instances  also  of  mislike^  to  displease,  may 
be  found  in  Richardson  ;  and  others  in  Todd  a 
Johnson, 

Now,  when  we  have  a  word  well  established  in 
various  usage  (as  like^  similis),  from  which  other 
usages  may  be  easily  deduced,  why  not  adopt  that 
word  as  the  immediate  source,  rather  than  seek 
for  a  new  one  ?  That  like^  now  written  /y,  is 
from  lic^  a  corpse,  t.  c.  an  essence,  has,  I  believe, 
the  merit  of  originality ;  so  too,  his  notion  that 
corpse  is  an  essence,  and  the  more,  as  emanating 
from  a  rectory,  which  probably  is  not  far  removed 
from  a  churchyard. 

H.  C.  K.,  it  is  very  likely,  is  right  in  his  concep- 
tion that  all  his  three  likes  *^  have  had  originally 
one  and  the  same  source ; "  but  he  does  not  appear 
inclined  to  rest  contented  with  the  very  sufficient 
one  in  our  parent  language,  suggested  by  Ri- 
chardson (in  his  8vo.  dictionary),  the  Gothic 
lag-yan ;  A.-S.  lec-gan,  or  lic-gan,  to  lay  or  lie. 

I  should  interpret  belike  (for  so  I  should  write 
it  with  H.  C.  K.)  by  "  approve."  Q. 

Bloomsbury. 

Stage-coaches  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  439.). — The  fol- 
lowing Note  may  perhaps  prove  acceptable  to 
G.  E.  F.  The  article  from  which  it  was  taken 
contained,  if  I  remember  rightly,  much  more  in- 
formation upon  the  same  subject : 

"  The  stage-coach  *  Wonder,*  from  London  to 
Shrewsbury,  and  the  *  Hirondelle,*  belonged  to  Taylor 
of  Shrewsbury.  The  *  Hirondelle  *  did  120  miles  in 
8  hours  and  20  minutes.  One  day  a  team  of  four 
greys  did  9  miles  in  35  minutes.     The  *  Wonder  *  left 

that  the  bottle  should  hold  above  half  an  ounce  of 
chloroform. 


"    Dec.  17.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


601 


i  Xdon  Yard,  Sbrembar;,  one  morning  at  6  o'clock,  and 
r  vai  It  IilingtOD  at  7  o'clock  the  same  evening,  being 
■;     only  13  hours  on  tlie  road." — The  Tima,  July  II,  1842. 

W.  E. ».  S. 
■         Birthplace   of  King   Edward    V.   (Vol.   viii., 
p.  46S.).  - 

"1471.  In  this  jcar,  the  Ibird  day  of  NoTember. 
Queen  Elizabeth,  being,  as  before  is  said,  in  West- 
minster Sanctuary,  >rsa  lighted  of  a  fair  prince.  And 
»lthin  the  said  place  the  said  child,  without  pomp,  was 
after  christened,  whose  godfathers  were  the  abbat  and 
prior  of  the  said  place,  and  the  Lady  Scrope  god- 
mother." —  Fabian's  Chronicle,  p.  659.,  Lend.  1811. 

M&CKBKZIB  WaLCOTT,  M.A. 

Fuller,  In  hia  Worthies,  -vol.  W.  p.  414.,  sajB  Ed- 
,  -ward,  eldest  son  of  Edward  IV.  and  Elizabeth  his 
J  queen,  was  bom  in  the  saiictuarj  of  Westminster, 
'    Ifovember  4,  1471.  A. 

:  Ringing  Church  Bells  at  Death  (YoX.  vlii., 
,  p.  53.  &c.).  —  The  custom  of  ringing  the  church 
Dell,  as  soon  as  might  be  convenient  after  the  pass- 
ing of  a  soul  from  ita  earthlj  prison-house,  in  the 
manner  described  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  existed  ten  yeara 
■ffo  in  the  parish  of  Banniarsb,  in  the  West  Riding 
of  Yorkshire,  and  had  existed  there  beforelbecame 
ita  rector,  twenty-lwo  years  ago.  First  a  brisk 
peal  was  rung,  if  I  mistake  not,  on  one  of  the 
lighter  bells,  mliich  vras  raised  and  lowered  ;  then, 
upon  the  same,  or  some  other  of  the  lighter  bells, 
the  sex  of  the  deceased  was  indicated  by  a  given 
number  of  distinct  strokes,  —I  cannot  with  cer- 
tainty recall  the  respective  numbers ;  lastly,  the 
tenor  bell  was  made  to  declare  the  supposed  age 
of  the  deceased  by  as  many  strokes  as  had  been 
Gonnted  years.  John  Jimes. 

Whq,l  is  the  Origin  of  •'  Gelling  into  a  Scrape  ?  " 
fVol.viji.,  p.  292.).  — It  may  have  been,  first,  a 
tumble  in  the  mire  ;  by  such  a  process  many  of  us 
la  childhood  have  both  literally  and  figuratively 
"got  into  a  sernpe."  Or,  secondly,  the  expression 
may  have  arisen  from  the  use  of  the  razor,  where 
to  be  shaved  was  regarded  as  an  indignity,  or 
practised  as  a  token  of  deep  humiliation.  D'Ar- 
vieux  mentions  an  Arab  who,  having  received  a 
wound  in  hia  jaw,  chose  rather  to  hazard  his  life, 
than  allow  the  surgeon  to  take  off  his  beard. 
When  Hanun  had  shaved  off  half  the  beards  of 
David's  servants,  "  David  sent  to  meet  them,  be- 
cause they  were  greatly  ashamed  :  and  the  king 
said,  '  Tarry  at  Jericho  until  your  beards  be 
grown,  and  then  return ' "  (2  Sam.  x.  4,  5.).  The 
expedient  of  shaving  off  the  other  half  seems  not 
to  have  been  thought  on,  though  that  would  na- 
turally have  been  resorted  to,  had  not  the  in- 
dignity of  being  rendered  beardless  appeared  in- 
tolerable. Under  this  6gure  the  desolation  of  a 
country  is  threatened.  "  In  the  same  day  shall 
the  Lord  shave  with  a  razor  that  is  hired,  by  them 


beyond  the  river,  even  by  the  King  of  Assyria, 
the  head,  and  the  hair  of  the  feet,  and  it  shall 
consume  the  iseard"  (Isaiah  vii.  20.).  Agiun,  as 
a  token  of  grief  and  humiliation  :  "Then  Job 
arose  and  rent  his  mantle,  and  shaved  bis  beard," 
Sc— "There  came  fourscore  men,  having  thar 
beads  shaven,  and  their  clothes  rent,  and  having 
cut  themselves,"  &c.  (Jer.  xli.  S.).  Or,  thirdly, 
the  allusion  may  be  to  the  consequence  of  be- 
coming infected  with  some  loathsome  cutaneous 
disease.  "  So  Satan  smote  Job  with  sore  boila 
from  the  sole  of  his  foot  unto  hia  crown.  And  he 
took  him  a  potsherd' to  terape  himself  withal" 
(Job  ii.  7,  8.).  J.W.T. 

Dewshury. 

Bigh  Dutch  and  Lom  Dutch  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  478.). 
— Nieder  Deutsch,  or  rather  Neder  Duitscb,  is  the 
proper  name  of  the  Dutch  language  ;  at  leaat  it  is 
that  which  the  people  of  Holland  give  to  it.  Low- 
German  doea  not  necessarily  mean  a  Tulgar  patois. 
It  is  essentially  as  different  a  langnage  from  High 
German,  or  rather  more  so,  as  Spanish  is  from 
Portuguese.  T  believe  German  purlsls  would 
point  out  Holstein,  Hanover,  Brunswick  (not 
Dresden),  aa  the  places  where  German  is  most 
classically  spoken.  I  wish  one  of  your  German 
(not  Anglo-German)  readers  would  set  us  right 
on  this  point.  The  terra  Dutch,  ns  applied  to  the 
language  of  Holland  as  distinguished  from  that  of 
German,  Is  a  comparative  modernlBm  in  English. 
High  Dutch  and  Low  Dutch  used  to  be  the  dis- 
tinction ;  and  when  Coverdale's  Translation  oftht 
Bible  is  said  to  have  been  "compared  with  tfae 
Douche,"  German,  and  not  what  we  now  call 
Dutch,  is  meant.  Deutsch,  in  short,  or  Teutsch, 
la  the  generic  name  for  the  language  of  the  Teu- 
tones,  for  whom  Germani,  or  Ger-mauner,  was 
not  a  national  appellation,  but  oue  which  merely 
betokened  their  warlike  character.  E.  C.  H. 

Discovery  of  Planets  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  211.) — 
I  should  wish  to  ask  Mb.  H.  Walter,  who  has  a 
learned  answer  about  the  discovery  of  planets, 
whether  the  idea  which  he  there  broaches  of  a  lost 
world  where  sin  entered  and  for  which  mercy  was 
not  found,  be  hia  own  original  invention,  or 
whether  be  is  indebted  to  any  one  for  it,  and  if 
so,  to  whom?  QosBTOB. 

Olones  at  Fairs  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  136.421.). — 
This  title  has  changed  into  a  question  of  the  open 
hand  as  an  emblem  of  power.  In  addition  to  the 
instances  cited  by  your  correspondentB,  the  fol- 
lowing may  be  mentioned. 

The  Romans  used  the  open  hand  aa  a  standard. 
,  The  Kinga  of  Ulster  adopted  it  as  their  peculiar 
cognizance ;  thence  it  wa<  transferred  to  the 
shield  of  the  baronets  created  Knights  of  Ulster 
by  James  I. ;  to  many  of  whose  families  recent 


602 


NOTES  AND  QUERIE& 


[No.  216. 


myths  have  in  consequence  attributed  bloody 
deeds  to  account  for  the  cognizance  of  the  bloodj 
hand.  The  Holte  family  of  Aston  Hall,  near  this 
town,  affords  an  instance  of  such  a  modern  myth, 
which  has,  I  think,  already  appeared  in  *'  N.  &  Q." 
The  subject  of  modem  myths  would  form  a  very 
interesting  one  for  your  pages. 

An  open  hand  occurs  on  tombs  in  Lycia.  (Fel- 
lowes'  ^cta,  p.  180.) 

The  Turks  and  Moors  paint  an  open  hand  as  a 
specific  against  the  evil  eye.  (Shaw*s  Travels  in 
Barharyy  p.  243.) 

The  open  hand  in  red  pflint  is  of  common  oc- 
currence on  buffalo  robes  among  the  tribes  of 
North  America,  and  is  also  stamped,  apparently 
by  the  natural  hand  dipped  in  a  red  colour,  on  the 
monuments  of  Yucatan  and  Guatemala.  (Stephen*s 
Yucaian.)  £dxn  Wabwick. 

Birmingham. 

Awk  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  310.).— H.  C.  K.  asks  for 
instances  of  the  usage  of  the  word  awk.  He  will 
find  one  in  Richardson's  Dictionary^  and  two  of 
amUy : 

«  The  mAe  or  Ua  hand."— HoUand*8  Plutorch, 

"  They  receive  her  auJdy^  when  she  (Fortune)  pre- 
senteth  herself  on  the  right  hand.**  —  Ibid, 

"  To  undertake  a  thing  awkely,  or  ungainly. **«-Ful- 
ler's  Worthies, 

Q. 

Bloomsbury. 

Tenet  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  330.)  was  used  by  Hooker 
and  Hall,  and  is  also  found  in  state  trial,  1  Hen.  V., 
1413,  of  Sir  John  Oldcastle.  Sir  Thomas  Browne, 
though  he  writes  tenets  in  his  title,  has  tenent  in 
c  i.  of  b.  vii.  But  these  variations  may  be  gene- 
rally placed  to  the  account  of  the  printers  in  those 
days.     (See  Tenbt,  in  Richardson.)  Q. 

Bloomsbury. 

LoveU  of  Astwell  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  363.).— Since  I 
wrote  on  this  subject,*  I  have  consulted  Baker*s 
excellent  History  of  Northamptonshire^  and  I  find 
the  pedigree  (vol.  i.  p.  732.)  fully  bears  out  my 
strictures  on  Betham  and  Burke*s  account  of 
Thomas  Lovett,  and  his  marriage  with  Joan  Bil- 
linger.  With  regard  to  Elizabeth  Boteler,  Mr. 
Baker  simply  states  that  Thomas  Lovett,  Esq.,  of 
Astwell,  married  to  his  first  wife  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Boteler,  Esq.,  of  Watton  Woodhall, 
Herts ;  but  I  observe  that  (Idem.  vol.  i.  p.  730.) 
there  is  in  Wappenham  Church  (the  parish  of 
which  Astwell  is  a  hamlet)  a  brass  to  the  memory 
of  "  Constance,  late  the  wife  of  John  Boteler,  Esq., 
and  sister  to  Henry  Vere,  Esq.,  who  died  May  16, 
1499 :"  this  lady,  1  conjecture,  was  the  mother  of 
Elizabeth  Boteler,  afterwards  Lovett;  and  her 
daughter  must  have  been  heir  to  her  mother,  as 
the  arms  of  Vere  and  Green  are  quartered  on  her 


grandson  Thomas  Lovett*s  tombstone  in  the  same 
church ;  as  well  as  on  another  monument  of  the 
Lovetts,  the  inscription  of  which  is  now  obli* 
terated.  The  pedigree  of  the  Botelers  in  Clutter- 
buck  (HertSi  vol.  ii.  p.  475.)  does  not  give  this 
marriage ;  but  John  Boteler,  Esq.,  of  Watton 
Woodhall,  who  was  of  full  age  in  1456,  and  whose 
first  wife  Elizabeth  died  Oct.  28,  1471,  b  said  to 
have  married  to  his  second  wife  Constance,  daugh- 
ter of  —  Downhall  of  Gedington,  co.  North- 
amptonshire. Can  this  be  the  lady  buried  at 
Wappenham  ?  She  was  the  mother  of  John  Bo- 
teler, Esq.,  of  Watton  Woodhall,  Sheriff  of  Herts 
and  Essex  in  1490 ;  and  therefore  her  daughter 
would  not  be  entitled  to  transmit  her  arms  to  her 
descendants.  Or  could  the  last-mentioned  John 
Boteler,  who  died  in  1514,  have  had  another  wife 
besides  the  three  mentioned  in  Clutterbuck? 
There  can  be  no  question  that  one  of  the  two 
John  Botelers  of  Watton  Woodhall  married  Con* 
stance  de  Vere,  as  the  marriage  is  mentioned  on 
the  monument  at  Wappenham.  I  hope  some  of 
your  genealogical  readers  may  examine  this  point. 

Tbwaxs. 

Irish  Rhymes  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  250.). — In  •'The 
Wish,"  appended  to  IThe  Ocean  of  Young  (after- 
wards suppressed  in  his  collected  works,  but  quoted 
by  Dr.  Jonnson),  are  the  following  rhymes : 

"  Oh !  may  I  steal 

Along  the  vale 

Of  humble  life,  secure  firom  foes.** 

And  again : 

**  Have  what  I  have, 
And  live  not  have,** 

And  yet  again : 

<(  Then  leave  one  beam 
Of  honest  fame. 
And  soorn  the  labour'd  monument.** 

And  in  his  **  Instalment"  (which  shared  the  same 
fate  as  "The  Wish"): 

**  Oh  I  how  I  long,  enkindled  by  the  theme, 
In  deep  eternity  to  launch  thy  name,^ 

Young  was  no  "  Milosian  : "  so  these  rhymes  go 
to  acquit  Swift  of  the  Irishism  attributed  to  him 
by  CuTHBBBT  Beds  ;  as,  taken  in  connexion  with 
those  used  by  Pope  and  others,  it  is  clear  they 
were  not  uncommon  or  confined  to  the  Irish  poets. 
At  the  same  time,  I  cannot  think  them  either 
elegant  or  musical,  nor  can  I  agree  with  one  of 
your  correspondents,  that  their  occasional  use 
destroys  the  sameness  of  rhyme.  If  poets  were  to 
introduce  eccentric  rhymes  at  pleasure,  to  pro- 
duce variety,  the  shade  of  Walker  would  I  think 
be  troubled  sorely.  Axbxandbb  Amdbbws. 

Passage  in  Boerhaave  (Vol  vii.,  p.  45d.).  — As 
the  passage  is  incorrectly  given  from  memory^  k 


Dec.  17.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


ia  not  eftsj  to  say  where  it  is  to  be  found.  I  ven- 
tare,  however,  to  hy  before  th«  Fo&EiaN  SmtoEON 
file  following,  from  the  Iiiatituiionea  Mediea  cat. 
digetUt,  ab  Herm.  Boerhaave  (Vienna,  1775), 
p.  362. : 

"  Unde  tamen  mon  lenilTi  per  hai  mutationes  aceiilit 
ineritibilis,  et  ex  ipi^a  sanitate  seguens." 

And  from  Ph.  Ambr.  Jfarhesz,  Prielectiones  in 
H.  Boerh,,  Init.  Med.  (Vienna,  1785),  vol.  iiL 
p.  44.: 

"Turn  Tivere  cessat  decripilus  aenei,  sine  morbo  in 
mortem  transiens,  iiiii  seiiectutia  vitiura  ineluctabile 
pro  morbo  habeas, " 

See  also  §  475.  Possibly  the  required  passage 
may  be  found  in  Burton's  AccowU  of  the  Life,  ^. 
o^  Dr.  Boerhaane  (London,  1743).  Allow  me, 
Lowever,  to  quote  the  following  f^m  a  discourse 
of  Joauues  Oosterdijk  Schacht  (Boerhaave's  co- 
temporary),  delivered  by  him  September  12, 1729, 
when  be  entered  on  the  profeasorsbip  at  Utrecht. 
ZVom  this  it  will  appear  that  the  words  ascribed 
to  Boerhaave  may  be  attributed  to  other  learned 


slightest  appea 


If  any  ft 


Tlien  Crato  the 

iplcs,  threw  himself  at  the 
apostle's  feet,  believed,  and  were  baptiied ;  and  Crato, 
preachinif  openly  the  faith  of  the  Lord  Jeaus  became 
a  true  philoiopher.  Moreover,  the  two  brothen  who 
before  destroyed  their  property  to  no  purpose,  now,  in 
obedience  to  [he  evangelical  precept,  aold  their  jewels. 

And  amultitude  of  believer!  began  toattachtbemselvat 
to  St.  John,  and  to  follow  hia  »lep»."_  Ordiriaa  Vita- 
U;  h.  11.  ch.  T.  (Mr.  Fotreater'a  tranalatiiMi),  Bofan'a 
edit,  voL  i.  pp.  24a  241. 

J.  SajfBOH. 

The  Curfew  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  167.  539.) Add  to 

the  already  long  list  of  places  where  the  cnrfew 
bell  is  still  rung  the  following  : 

St.  Werburgh's  (Cathedral)  Cheater,  Acton, 
Audlem,  Nantwich,  Wybunburyj  all  in  Cheahiro 
and  adjoining  parishes, 

Madeley,    Staffordshire.      In    thiB    place    i 


Audlem,  Nantwich. 


T.  H.  Eesslet,  B.A. 


"Net 


mi  igitv 


Bialis  supem 

tantum  comitatam  olirepere.  Bed  ipHm  inorbum  esse, 
at  olim  vidit  vetustai,  et  hodiema  sbunde  docet  eipe- 
nentia." — Joann.  Oosterdijk  Schacht,  Oratie  Inangv- 
nOit  cat.  (Traj.  ad  Rhenum,  17S9). 

From  the  Naeortchtr.  L.  D.  R. 

Ginnekin, 

Craton  the  Philosopher  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  441.). — 

"  At  that  time  two  brothers,  who  were  eitremely 
rich,  sold  their  inheritance  by  the  advice  of  Crato  the 
philosopher,  and  bought  diamonds  of  singular  value, 
which  they  crushed  in  the  Forum  before  all  the  people, 
thus  mating  an  ostentatious  eihibition  of  their  con- 
tempt for  the  world.  St.  John,  happening  to  be  pass- 
ing through  the  Forum,  witnessed  this  display,  and, 
pitying  the  folly  of  these  miiguided  men,  kindly  gave 
them  sounder  advice.  Sending  for  Crato  their  master, 
who  had  led  them  into  error,  he  blamed  the  wasteful 
deitruction  of  valuable  property,  and  instructed  him 
in  the  true  meaning  of  conlempt  for  the  world  accord- 
log  to  Christ's  doctrine,  quoting  the  precept  of  that 
teacher,  his  own  Master,  when,  in  reply  to  the  young 
man  who  inquired  of  Him  how  he  might  obtain  eternal 
life.  He  said,  ■  If  thou  wlh  be  perfect,  go  and  sell  all 

have  treasure  in  heaven  ;  and  come  'and  follow  me.' 
Crato  the  philosopher,  acknowledging  the  soundness 
of  the  apostle's  teaching,  entreated  him  to  restore  the 
Jewels  which  had  been  foolishly  crushed  to  their  former 
eonditinn.  St.  John  then  gathered  op  the  precious 
fiaxments,  and.  while  he  held  them  in  his  hand,  prayed 


stipala         Thomas'  Blount  (Vol.  viil.,   p.  2S6.).  —  Since 

forwarding  the  monumental  inscription  inaerted 
as  above,  which  makes  this  gentleman's  death  to 
take  place  on  Dec.  26,  I  find  that  Sir  William 
Dugdnie,  with  whom  Blount  was  on  terms  of  in- 
timacj,  as  he  calls  bim  "  my  very  worthy  friend," 
has  the  following  notice  of  him  in  hie  Diary  under 
the  year  1679: 


prayer  being  c 


eluded.  I 


eyes  r 


His 


Thus  making  a  difference  of  ten  days,  which  it 
probablv  an  error  made  by  the  engraver  of  the 
inscription.  It  may  be  interesting  to  know  from 
the  same  authority,  that  Mr.  Blount's  chamber 
was  in  Fig  Tree  Court,  on  the  hack  side  of  the 
Inner  Temple  Hall,  London,  his  country  resi- 
dence being  at  Orlton.  From  his  correspondence 
with  Sir  William,  it  appears  that  he  rendered  him 
much  assistance  in  his  works.     J.  B.  Whitbosiie. 

Pronuncialiom  of  "  Cohe"  and  "  Cowper" 
(Vols.iv.  and  v.piMsim,- Vol.vi.,  p.I6.). — So  much, 
and  so  well  to  the  purpose,  has  already  been  said 
in  "  N.  &  Q,,"  in  support  of  the  averment  that 
the  former  of  these  names  was  originally  pro- 
nounced Cooit,  that  it  may  appear  needless  to 
adduce  additional  evidence  ;  still,  considering  the 
source  from  which  the  testimony  I  am  now  bring- 
ing forward  is  derived,  I  think  I  may  stand 
excused  for  recurring  to  the  subject.  It  is  from 
the  Court  Books  of  the  manor  of  Mitcham  (the 
birthplace  of  Sir  Edward  Coke),  and  from  iLe 
parochial  registers ;  in  which,  and,  indeed,  in  all 
cotemporarj  records  where  sound  was  followed  in 
the  spelling,  I  find  the  name  of  this  family  wri 


604 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  216. 


Cook  or  Coohe.  The  great  Sir  Edward's  own 
baptismal  register  is  thus  entered  — 1551,  Feb.  7. 
"Edward  Cooke  genero."  Surely  this  is  con- 
clusive. The  same  pronunciation  was  vulgarly 
followed  almost  up  to  the  present  time.  There 
must  be  many  who  remember  at  the  Norfolk 
elections  the  cry  of  "  Cook  for  ever,"  as  well  as 
that  of  the  opposite  political  party  who  threw  up 
their  caps  for  Woodhouse;  for  so  Wodehouse  was  in 
like  manner  pronounced.  Again,  the  Hobarts, 
another  Norfolk  family,  were  always  called  Huh' 
harts ;  and  more  anciently  Bokenham,  Buckenham, 
Todenham,  Tuddenham^  and  others  I  could  name, 
showing  that  in  the  Norfolk  dialect  the  usage 
was  in  pronunciation  to  soften  the  o. 

Now  as  regards  the  sound  of  Cowper,  the  same 
class  of  authorities,  old  deeds,  court  rolls,  and 
parish  registers,  appears  to  lead  to  a  different  con- 
clusion from  that  of  your  other  correspondents. 
We  have  now  no  Cowper  family  of  Norfolk  origin ; 
oi  Coopers  we  have  multitudes :  the  names  of  whose 
forefathers  were  written  Couper  or  Cowper ;  and 
if  written  as  pronounced,  the  analogical  inference 
is  that  the  original  pronunciation  was  Cowper, 
Cooper  being  merely  the  modern  way  of  spellmg ; 
and  curiously  enough,  the  parish  of  Hoo,  in  this 
county,  is  called  and  now  usually  spelt  How, 

G.  A.  C. 

Unhid  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  353.).  —  Unketh,  uncouth, 
are  different  writings  of  the  same  word.  Jamieson 
has  uncoudy,  which  he  explains,  dreary;  and 
coudt/,  i.  e.  couth,  couthy,  nearly  allied  to  cuth, 
notus  (see  couih  (could),  uncouth^  unketh,  in 
Richardson ;  and  coudj/,  uncoudy,  in  Jamieson). 
Lye  has  *'  Uncwid,  solitary ;  whence,  perhaps,  the 
not  entirely  obsolete  unkid'*  Grose  also  tells  us 
that,  in  the  north,  uncuffs  and  uncuds  mean  news. 
It  is  very  plain  that  these  are  all  the  same  word, 
differently  written  and  applied.  Q. 

Bloomsbury. 

To  split  Paper  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  413.). — 

"  Procure  two  rollers  or  cylinders  of  glass,  amber, 
resin,  or  metallic  amalgam ;  strongly  excite  them  by 
the  well-known  means  so  as  to  produce  the  attraction 
of  cohesion,  and  then,  with  pressure,  pass  the  paper 
between  the  rollers  ;  one  half  will  adhere  to  the  under 
roller,  and  the  other  to  the  upper  roller ;  then  cease 
the  excitation,  and  remove  each  part." — From  the  Civil 
Engineer  and  Architect's  Journal. 

A.  H.  B. 

La  Fleur  des  Saints  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  410.).  —  The 
work  which  Moliere  intended  was  in  all  proba- 
bility the  French  translation  of  a  Spanish  work 
entitled  Flos  Sanctorum,  The  author  of  it  was 
Alonso  de  Villegas.  It  was  first  printed  at 
Toledo  in  1591,  and  an  English  version  appeared 
at  Douay  in  1615.  Some  idea  of  the  contents 
may  be  gathered  from  the  following  title:  Flos 


Sanctorum,  Historia  General  de  la  Vidoj  y  fieeftoi 
de  Jesu  Christo  Dios  y  Sehor  nuestro ;  y  de  iodot 
los  Santos,  de  que  reza,  y  haze  Jiesta  la  IgUm 
Catolica,  ^c.  My  copy  is  the  Madrid  editio&  of 
1653.  C.  Hakdwicc 

St  Catharine's  Hall,  Cambridge. 

Dr.  Butler  and  St.  Edmund's  Bury  (VoL  loiL, 

SI 25.).  —  Could  this  have  been  Dr.  Williaor 
utler,  of  eccentric  memory,  bom  at  Kpsw^ 
about  1535,  and  buried  in  St.  Mary's  Ghurdi, 
Cambridge,  1618  ?  G.  A.  C. 

Major  Andre  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  174.).  —  Two 
nephews  of  Major  Andre,  sons  of  his  sister,  Mrs. 
Mills,  are  resident  in  Norwich,  both  being  sur- 
geons there.  Perhaps,  on  application,  your  cor- 
respondent Servieks  would  be  able  to  obtain  from 
them  some  serviceable  information  regarding  this 
unfortunate  officer.  G.  A.  C. 

Wooden  Tombs  and  Eff^es  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  255.). 
—  In  the  church  of  Chew -Magna,  co.  Somerset,  is 
the  effigjr  of  Sir  John  Hautville,  cut  (says  Collui- 
son,  vol.  ii.  p.  100.)  in  one  solid  piece  of  Irish  oak. 
He  lies  on  nis  left  side,  resting  on  his  hip  and 
elbow,  the  left  hand  supporting  his  head.  The 
figure  is  in  armour,  with  a  red  loose  coat  without 
sleeves  over  it,  a  girdle  and  buckle,  oblong  shield, 
helmet,  and  gilt  spurs.  The  right  hand  rests  on 
the  edge  of  the  shield.  This  monument  was 
brought  many  years  ago  from  the  neighbouring 
church  (now  destroyed)  of  Norton  Hautyille.  Sir 
John  lived  temp.  Henry  III.  The  popular  story 
of  him  is  that  he  was  a  person  of  gigantic  strength, 
and  that  he  carried,  for  a  feat,  three  men  to  tiie 
top  of  Norton  church  tower,  one  under  each  arm, 
and  the  third  in  his  teeth!  (Collinson,  vol.  ii. 
p.  108.)  J.E.J. 

FroissarCs  Accuracy  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  494.).  —  The 
accuracy  of  Froissart  as  an  historian  has  never 
been  questioned,  says  T.  J.  This  assertion  ought 
not  to  pass  without  a  note.  If  T.  J.  will  look 
into  Hallam*s  Lit.  of  Europe,  ch.  iii.,  he  will  find 
that  judicious  and  learned  critic  comparing  Frois- 
sart with  Livy  for  "  fertility  of  historical  inven- 
tion,*' or,  in  other  words,  for  his  unhesitatingly 
supplying  his  readers  with  a  copious  and  pictu- 
resque statement  of  the  details  of  events,  where 
they  were  palpably  out  of  the  reach  of  his  know- 
ledge. 

As  a  gleaner  of  chivalrous  gossip,  and  a  painter 
of  national  manners,  Froissart  is  perhaps  un- 
equalled. Take  up  his  account  of  a  campaign  on 
the  Scottish  borders,  and  he  relates  the  proceed- 
ings in  his  amusing  style,  as  if  he  had  been  behind 
every  bush  with  the  Scotch,  and  hunting  for 
them  in  vain  with  every  English  banner.  But  if 
his  accuracy  be  inquired  into,  he  tells  you  that 
Carlisle,  which  he  calls  Cardoel  en  Gkdtes,  is  on 


I>EC.  17.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


605 


the  Tjne,  and  was  garrisoned  in  vain  with 
*'  grand  plants  de  Galois,**  to  prevent  the  Scotch 
from  gassing  the  Tyne  under  its  walls  (vol.  i. 
eh.  xviii.  xix.  zxi.)* 

So  much  bj  way  of  note ;  but  there  is  a  Query 
"which  I  should  be  glad  to  see  answered.  Bayle 
(art.  Froissart)  quotes  a  German  critic  as  affirm- 
ing that  in  the  Lyons  edition  of  Froissart,  by 
Denys  Saulvage,  1559:  ''Omnia  quas  AuIsb  Gallicse 
displicebant,  deleta,  vixque  decimam  historiae 
partem  relictam  esse.'*  Does  Col.  Jobnes  notice 
this  inaccuracy  in  the  edition  generally  procur- 
able ?  And  does  he  state  whether  he  saw,  or  con- 
sulted, or  received  any  benefit  from  the  exist- 
ence of  the  MS.  copy  of  Froissart,  once  in  the 
library  of  Breslaw  ?  Henby  Walter. 

Nursery  Rhymes  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  452.).  —  I  fear 
J.  R.*s  anxiety  to  find  a  Saxon  origin  to  a  nursery 
rhyme  has  suggested  unconsciously  a  version  which 
does  not  otherwise  exist.*  The  rhyme  in  my 
young  days  used  to  be,  — 


i( 


Hushaby,  baby,  on  the  tree  top, 

When  the  wind  blows  the  cradle  will  rock.** 


—  a  sufficient  rhyme  for  the  nursery. 

Eden  Warwick. 
Birmingham. 

"^ip,  hip,  hurrah  .''*  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  88.  323.).— 
Sib  J.  Embrson  Tennent,  in  answering  Mr. 
Bbemt*s  observation  at  p.  88.,  seems  to  have  been 
fighting  a  shadow.    Upon  reference  to  Mr.  Chap- 

SjU's  Collection^  vol.  ii.  p.  38.,  quoted  by  Mr. 
bent,  it  appears  that  a  note  by  Dr.  Burney,  in  a 
copy  of  Hawkins's  History  of  Music,  in  the  British 
Museum,  is  the  authority  for  the  reading : 

"  Hang  up  all  the  poor  hep  drinkers, 
Cries  old  Sim,  the  King  of  skinkers.** 

In  the  folio  edition  of  Ben  Jonson's  Worhs, 
published  by  Thomas  Hodgkin,  London,  1692,  in 
which  the  "Leges  Convivales**  are  I  believe  for 
the  first  time  prmted,  the  verses  over  the  door  of 
the  Apollo  are  given,  and  the  couplet  runs : 

**  Hang  up  all  the  poor  hop  drinkers, 
Cries  Old  Sym,  the  King  of  skinkers.** 

Probably  Mr.  Chappell  misread  Dr.  Burney's 
MS.  note :  at  all  events  Mr.  Brent's  ingenious 
suggestion  is  without  foundation.  A.  F.  B. 

Diss. 

•  Dodo  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  83.). — Dodo  or  Doun  Bar- 
d6lf  married  Beatrix,  daughter  of  William  de 
Warren  of  Wormegay.  She  was  a  widow  in  1209, 
and  remarried  the  famous  Hubert  de  Burgh. 

Anon. 

Oaths  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  364.). — Your  correspondent 
assumes  that  the  act  of  kissing  the  Bible,  or  other 
book  containing  the  Holy  Gospels,  by  a  judicial 


witness,  is  a  part  of  the  oath  itself.  Is  it  such,  or 
is  it  merely  an  act  of  reverence  to  the  book  ?  In 
support  of  the  latter  supposition,  I  would  quote 
Archdeacon  Faley,  who  says,  that  after  repeating 
the  oath,  — 

"The  juror  kisses  the  book;  the  kiss,  however, 
seems  rather  an  act  of  reverence  to  the  contents  of  the 
book,  as  in  the  Popish  ritual  the  priest  kisses  the 
gospel  before  he  reads  it,  than  any  part  of  the  oath.** 
—  Mor,  and  PoL  Ph^,  p.  193.,  thirteenth  edition. 

In  none  of  the  instances  given  by  C.  S.  G.  does 
kissing  the  book  appear  to  be  essential.  Does 
not  this  rather  favour  Dr.  Paley's  explanation  ? 
which,  if  it  be  correct,  would,  I  think,  afford 
grounds  for  concluding  that  the  practice  of  kissing 
the  book  accompanied  the  taking  of  ancient  oaths, 
and  is  not,  as  G.  S.  G.  suggests,  an  addition  of 
later  times. 

Again,  may  I  bring  forward  the  same  authority 
in  opposition  to  that  quoted  by  your  correspondent 
with  reference  to  the  origin  of  the  term  corporal 
oath : 

"  It  is  commonly  thought  that  oaths  are  denomi- 
i)ated  corporal  oaths  from  the  bodily  action  which  ac- 
companies them,  of  laying  the  right  hand  upon  a  book 
containing  the  four  gospels.  This  opinion,  however, 
appears  to  be  a  mistake,  for  the  term  is  borrowed  from 
the  ancient  usage  of  touching  upon  these  occasions  the 
corporale,  or  cloth,  which  covered  the  consecrated  ele- 
ments." —  P.  1 9 1 . 

R.  V.  T. 
Mincing  Lane. 

The  old  custom  of  taking  the  judicial  oath  by 
merely  laying  the  right  hand  upon  the  book,  is  un- 
doubtedly, thinks  Erica,  of  Pagan  origin.  In  my 
humble  opinion  it  is  far  too  common  with  us  to 
ascribe  thmgs  to  Pagan  origin.  I  would  venture  to 
assert  that  the  origin  of  this  form  of  judicial  oath 
may  be  traced  to  Deuteronomy  xxi.  1 — 8.,  where 
at  the  sacrifice  offered  up  in  expiation  of  secret 
murder,  the  rulers  of  the  city  nearest  the  spot 
where  the  corpse  was  found  were  in  presence  of 
the  corpse  to  wash  their  hands  over  the  victim, 
and  say,  "  Our  hands  did  not  shed  this  blood,  nor 
did  our  eyes  see  it."  Cetrep. 

Mayors  and  Sheriffs  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  126.). — In 
answer  to  a  Subscriber,  there  can  be  little  or  no 
doubt,  I  consider,  but  that  the  mayor  of  a  town 
or  borough  is  the  principal  and  most  important 
officer,  and  ought  to  have  precedence  of  a  sheriff 
of  a  town  or  borough.  By  stat.  5  &  6  Wm.  IV. 
cap.  76.  sec.  57.,  it  is  enacted,  "  That  the  mayor 
for  the  time  being  of  every  borough  shall,  durmg 
the  time  of  his  mayoralty,  have  precedence  in  all 
places  within  the  borough."  As  sheriffs  of  towns, 
and  counties  of  towns,  do  not  derive  their  ap- 
pointments from  the  Crown,  but  from  ithe  councils 
of  their  respective  towns,  &c.  (see  sec.  61.  of  the 


606 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  216. 


above  Act),  I  do  not  imagine  that  thej  can  legally 
claim  precedence  of  mayors,  on  the  alleged  ground 
of  any  **  representation  of  Majesty,"  in  the  face  of 
the  particular  enactment  aboye  quoted;  which, 
indeed,  seems  to  me  to  give  to  the  mayor  within 
his  own  borough  precedence  of  a  high  sheriff  of 
a  county,  if  present  on  any  public  occasion.  I  am 
not  aware  that  the  sheriff  of  a  borough,  as  such, 
can  ^*  claim  to  have  a  grant  of  arms,  if  he  has  not 
any  previous ;"  although  I  have  no  doubt  he  may 
readily  obtain  one,  upon  payment  of  the  usual 
fees.  '  C.  J. 

Mousehuni  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  516.). — 

**  A  Mousehunt  is  a  little  animal  of  the  species  of 
weasel ;  it  has  a  very  slender  body,  about  the  length  of 
a  rat,  with  a  long  hairy  tail,  bushy  at  the  end ;  the 
back  is  of  a  reddish- brown  colour,  the  hair  long  and 
smooth  ;  the  belly  is  white,  as  are  also  its  feet ;  it  runs 
very  swiftly,  swaying  its  body  as  it  moves  along  from 
side  to  side.  The  head  is  short  and  narrow,  with  small 
ears,  like  those  of  a  rat ;  the  eyes  are  black,  piercing, 
and  very  bright.  Their  chief  food  is  rats,  mice,  young 
chickens,  little  birds,  and  eggs.  They  frequent  mole- 
hills, and  are  often  caught  in  the  traps  set  for  the 
moles ;  they  are  destroyed  by  ferrets  and  dogs.  These 
mousehunts  live,  for  the  most  part,  in  holes  beneath 
the  roots  of  trees,  or  in  old  buildings.*' 

The  above  description  of  the  Mousehunt  is  given 
in  Tlie  History  of  a  Field-mouse  by  Miss  Black. 
Should  it  be  thought  of  sufficient  authority  to  de- 
serve a  place  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  the  coincidence  which 
led  "  Little  Downy"  to  be  read  to  a  little  girl  on 
the  morning  of  Nov.  26  will  amuse.  E.  B.  R. 

"  Salus  popvli,"  ^c.  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  410.).— -Selden, 
in  his  Table  Talk  (art.  People),  states,  on  what 
authority  I  know  not,  that  this  was  part  of  the  law 
of  Xn  Tables.  E.  S.  T.  T. 

Love  Charm  from  a  FoaTs  Forehead  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  292.).— The  word  which  H.  P.  wants  is  Hip- 
jiomanes.  The  reference  which  the  Lexicons  give 
is  to  Aristotle's  History  of  Animals ^  viii.  23.  5. 

I  shall  be  ^lad  to  have  some  of  H.  P.'s  refe- 
rences to  Tacitus,  as  I  cannot  now  call  one  to 
mind.  In  connexion  with  the  subject,  I  should 
like  to  know  if  the  white  star,  which  used  to  be  so 
fashionable  on  horses*  foreheads,  was  always  or 
generally  produced  artificially.  W.  Fbasbb. 

Tor-Mohun. 

Land  of  Oreen  Oinger  fVol.  viii.,  pp.  160. 227.). 
—  So  named,  in  all  probability,  from  green  ginger 
having  been  manufactured  there.  Green  ginger 
was  one  of  the  favourite  conserves  of  our  ances- 
tors, and  great  quantities  of  it  were  made  in  this 
country  from  dried  ginger  roots.  In  an  old  black- 
letter  work  without  date,  but  unmistakeably  of  the 
sixteenth   century,  entitled  The  Booh  of  pretty 


Cdceits,  taken  out  of  Latine^  French^  Duteh^  and 
English^  there  is  a  receipt  ^  To  make  Green  Gin- 
ger," commencing  thus :  —  **  Take  rases  of  cased 
ginger  and  use  them  in  this  sort."  I  need  not 
quote  the  long-winded  receipt.  Suffice  it  to  say 
that  dried  ginger  was  placed  in  alternate  layers 
with  fine  white  sand,  and  the  whole  mass  sept 
constantly  wet  until  the  ginger  became  quite  son. 
It  was  then  washed,  scraped  clean,  and  put  into 
sirup.  There  can  be  no  greater  difficulty  in  finding 
a  derivation  for  the  Land  of  Green  Ginger,  than 
for  Pudding  Lane,  or  Pie  Corner. 

W.  PniKUtToir. 

Ham. 


MiittHKntaxisi. 

N0TB8   ON   BOOKS,   BTC. 

Tlie  Members  of  the  Camden  Society  have  just 
ceived  two  volumes,  with  which  we  doubt  not  all  will 
be  well  pleased.  The  first  is  a  farther  portion,  namely, ' 
from  M  to  R,  of  Mr.  Way's  most  valuable  edition  of  the 
Promptorium  Parvuhrum.  A  glance  at  the  fbot-notes, 
so  rich  in  philological  illustration,  and  a  knowledge 
that  Mr.  Way's  labours  have  been  greatly  impeded  by 
his  removal  from  London,  where  only  he  can  meet  with 
the  authorities  which  he  is  obliged  to  consult,  may 
well  explain  the  delay  which  has  taken  place  in  its 
publication.  But  we  doubt  not  that  the  Camden 
Council  are  justified  iu  the  hope  which  they  have  ex* 
pressed  that  the  favour  with  which  the  present  portion 
is  received,  will  encourage  the  editor  to  proceed  with  all 
possible  dispatch  to  the  conclusion  of  the  work. 

Rich,  like  the  Promptorium,  in  philological  illustra- 
tion, and  of  the  highest  value  as  a  contribution  to  the 
social  history  of  the  thirteenth  century,  is  the  next 
work;  and  for  which  the  Camden  Members  are  in- 
debted to  the  learned  Vicar  of  Holbeach,  The  Rev. 
James  Morton.  The  Aneren  Riwk ;  a  Treatise  on  the 
Rules  and  Duties  of  Monastic  Life,  which  he  has  edited 
and  translated  from  a  Semi- Saxon  MS.  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  is  a  work  which  many  of  our  best  scholars  hav« 
long  desired  to  see  in  print,  —  we  believe  we  may  adds 
that  many  have  thought  seriously  of  editing.  The  in« 
formation  to  be  derived  from  it,  with  regard  to  the  state 
of  society,  the  learning  and  manners,  the  moral  and  reli- 
gious teaching,  and  the  language  of  the  period  in  which 
it  was  written,  is  so  various  and  so  important,  that  it 
is  clear  the  Camden  Society  has  done  good  service  in 
selecting  it  for  publication ;  while  the  manner  in  whieh 
it  has  been  edited  by  Mr.  Morton,  and  the  translation 
and  complete  Glossarial  Index  with  which  he  has  en- 
riched it,  show  that  the  Council  did  equally  well  in' 
their  choice  of  an  editor.  The  work  does  the  highest 
credit  both  to  that  gentleman  and  to  the  Camden 
Society. 

Mr.  Bridger,  of  3.  Keppel  Street,  Russell  Square* 
is  desirous  of  making  known  to  our  readers  that  he 
is  engpiged  in  compiling  a  "  Catalogue  of  Privately 
Printed  Books  in  Genealogy  and  kindred  subjects,** 
and  to  solicit  information  in  furtherance  of  his  design, 


Dec.  17.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


607 


more  especially  with  regard  to  privately  printed  sheet 
pedigrees.  The  Catalogue  will  be  printed  for  private 
dialribution,  and  he  will  be  happy  to  give  a  copy  to  any 
cue  who  may  favour  him  with  communications. 

Books  Received.  —  As  usual,  we  have  a  large  item 
to  enter  under  this  head  to  the  account  of  that  enter- 
prising caterer  of  good  and  cheap  books,  Mr.  Bohn. 
We  have  two  volumes  of  his  Standard  Library^  namely, 
'Adam  Smith's  Theory  of  Moral  Sentiments ;  and  Dip- 
'  wertation  on  the  Origin  of  Languages,  with  the  Biogra^ 
phical  and  Critical  Memoir  of  the  Author,  by  Dugald 
Stewart  —  and   a   work  of    greater   present   interest, 
though  in  itself  of  far  less  importance,  namely,  Ranke*8 
Mistory  of  Servia,  and  his  Insurrection  in  Bosnia,  trans- 
lated from  the  German,  by  Mrs.  A.  Kerr,  and  the  Slave 
JPtovinces  of  Turkey,  chiefly  from  the  French  of  M.  Cy- 
prien  Robert,  a  volume  which  will  be  read  with  eager- 
ness in  the  present  condition  of  the  political  world. 
Justin,  Cornelius  Nepos,  and  Eutropius,  literally  trans- 
lated, with  Notes   and  a   General  Index,    by  the    Re- 
verend J.  Selby  Watson,  M.A.,   forms   the  new  vo- 
lume   of    the    same    publisher's     Classical    Library, 
JCifr.  Bohn  has  this  month  commenced  a  New  Series 
under  the  title  of  Bohn's  BriUsh  Classics,     The  first 
work  is  an  edition  of  Gibbon's  Decline  and  Fall,  with 
the  notes  of  Guizot,   Wenck,  and  other   continental 
writers ;  and  farther  illustrations  by  an  English  Church- 
man.    In  thus  choosing  Gibbon,  Mr.  Bohn  has  not 
•bown  his  usual  tact.     He  may  not  mean  his  edition 
to  be  a  rival  to  that  published  by  Mr.  Murray  under 
the  editorship  of  Dean  Milman  ;  but  he  will  find  much 
difficulty  in  dissuading  the  reading  world   that  it  is 
not  so  intended.     We  speak  thus  freely,  because  we 
have  always  spoken  so  freely  in  commendation  of  Mr. 
Bohn's  projects  generally.  —  Catalogue  of  my  English 
Library,   collected    and  described  by    Henry    Stevens, 
F.S.A.,  is  a  catalogue  of  the  books  essential  to  a  good 
English  library  of  about  5000  volumes,  and  such  as 
Mr.  Stevens,  the  indefatigable  supplier  of  book  rarities 
and  book  utilities  to  his  American  brethren,  feels  justi- 
fied in  recommending.     It  would  be  found  so  capital  a 
Hand-book  to  all  classes,  that  we  are  sorry  to  see  it  is 
only  printed  for  private  distribution.  —  The  Botanists 
Word-book,  by  G.   Macdonald,  Esq.,  and  Dr.  James 
Allan.     This  little  vocabulary  of  the  terms  employed 
in  the  Science  of  Botany,  which  may  now  almost  be 
described  as^the  science  of  Long  Names,  will  be  found 
most  useful  by  all  who  pursue  that  fascinating  study. 


BOOKS  AND   ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Tbb  Friends.    1773.    2  Vols. 

The  Bdinbukoh  Miscellany.    1720. 

*«*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  Mr.  Bbll,  Publisher  or  '*  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES.*'  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  ftc.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent 
direct  to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose 
names  and  addresses  are  given  for  that  purpose : 

Ormbrod's  Chbshirb.    Parts  II.  and  X.    Small  Paper. 
Hemingway's  Chbstbr.    Parts  Land  III.    Large  Paper. 

Wanted  by  T.  Hughes^  13.  Paradise  Row,  Chester. 


Aaron  Hill*i  Plain  Dealer. 
Edinbceoh  Miscbllany.    Bdinb.  1730. 

Wanted  by  F.  Dinsdale,  Leamington. 


Oxpobd  Almanace  for  1719. 
Am(Bnitatbs  Academics.    Vol.  I.    Holmiss,  1749. 
Ammands  1.  Stirpes  Rariorbs.    Petrop.  1799. 
Philosophical  Transactions  for  1683. 
Annals  op  Philosophy  for  January,  18'24. 
Uniybbbal  Maoazinb  for  January,  1763. 

Spbinobl  and  Dbcandollb's  Botany. 

• 

Wanted  by  Mr.  U.  T.  Sobart,  Ashby-de-la-Zouch. 


Ladbrchii  Annalbs  Bcclbsiastici.     3  Tom.    Folio.     Romae, 

17i8.37. 
Thb  Bible  in  Shorthand,  according  to  the  method  of  Mr.  James 

Weston,  whose  Shorthand  Prayer  BooIl  was  published  in  the 

Tear  1730.     A  Copy  of  Addy's  Copperplate  Shorthand  Bible, 

London,  1687,  would  be  given  in  exchange. 

LoBSCHBR,     Db     LaTROCINIIS,     Q.VJE     IN      SCRIPTORBS     PUBLICOS 
SOLENT  COMMITTBRB  HJBRBTICL     4tO.      Vitcmb.  1674. 

Lobschbb,  Acta  Rbformationis. 

Schramm,   Dissert,  db  Librorum   Prohibitorum  Indicibus. 

4to.    Helmst.  1708. 
Jambsii    Spbcimbn    Corruptblarum   Fontipic.     4to.     Lond. 

1626. 
Mac  EDO,  Diatribb  db  Cardinalis  Bona  Erroribus. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  Richard  Gihbings,  Falcarragh,  Letterkenny, 

Co.  Donegal. 


Fbce's  (Fb.)  History  op  thb  Stampord  Bull  Running. 
Thb  Casb  op  Mr.  Sam.  Bruckshaw  considbbbd.    8ro.  or  13mo. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  J.  Phillips^  Stamford. 


Recollections  and  Rbplbctions  during  thr  Rrign  op 
Gborob  III.,  by  John  NichoUs.  2  Vols.  8v^a  London, 
Ridgway,  1820. 

Wanted  by  G.  Comewall  Lewis,  Kent  House,  Knightsbridge. 


We  have  this  week  the  pleasure  qf  again  presenting  our  readers 
with  a  Thirty-two  pace  Number ^  in  consrguence  of  ike  number  (^ 
Advertisements  and  the  length  of  Dr.  Diamond'*  valuable  paper. 
This  latter  we  recommend  to  the  attention  of  our  antiquarian 
friends^  who  willflnd,  as  we  have  done,  that  the  process  is  at  once 
sinufle  and  certain^  and  one  which  may  be  mastered  with  very 
tittle  trouble. 

Non-Mbdicus.  Your  correction  of  an  obvious  Nunder  in  the 
Registrar'QencraPs  Report  is  not  fitted  for  our  columns. 

F.  W.  The  proverb  Good  wine  needs  no  bush  has  reference  to 
the  practice  which  formerly  prevailed  qf  hanging  a  tuft  qf  ivy  at 
the  door  qfa  vintner,  as  we  learn  from  •— 

'*  Now  a  days  the  good  wyne  needeth  none  iyye  garland." 
Ritson,  tn  a  note  on  the  epil<^ue  to  Shakspeare*s  As  You  Like  It, 
speaks  qf  the  custom  as  then  prevalent  in  Warwickshire,  and  as 
having  given  the  name  to  the  well-known  Bush  Inn  at  Bristol, 

B.  W.  C .  (  Barum ) .  The  sulffect  is  under  serious  consideration, 
but  the  difficulties  are  greater  than  our  friendly  Correspondent 
imagines. 

J.  D.  Les  Lettres  Cabalistiques  were  written  by  M.  D*Argens, 
the  author  c/Les  Lettres  Juires  and  Les  Lettres  Chint^ee. 

Mr.  J.  A.  Ddnein,  qf  Darifbrd,  Kent,  would  fee!  obliged  toith 
the  loan  of  the  following  work :  Memoirs  of  the  Origin  of  the 
Incorporation  of  the  Trinity  House  of  Deptford  Strood.  //  is 
not  in  the  British  Museum, 

Folk  Lore.  —  We  propose  next  week  to  present  our  readers 
with  a  Christmas  Number,  rich  in  Folk  I^re,  and  other  kindred 
subjects. 

Many  replies  to  Correspondents  are  unavoidably  postponed* 

**  NoTBS  AND  Queries  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  nighVs  parcels, 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday, 

**  NoTBS  AND  QuBBiBs,"  Vols.  i.  to  vii.,  pricc  Three  Guineas 
and  a  Half.— Copies  are  being  made  up  ami  mag  be  had  by  order. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIED  [No.  216. 


criBl  quTtot  bHDUrallT  printed  Id         JuA  fq 

no™™, AQUATIC    MI- 


T^^Tiif™ui;«F.wiK^:-*^^  A^ik'^fi?!  '^i'*! **i^iiH  9^^'  N^^.S:^w^" 


A     mSTORy    of    INFUSO- 


*     PEEP    AT    THE  PIXIES;     I^jSiJ^ "^  "  " '""'^™'- 


Uwnolimf Theoilon  Hook,  i 


«   A  ' 

.L     ii«a.' ■!«:...«.■■...  MICROGRAPHIA,   or    Prac- 


J\.    uid  INSTCNCTS  of  BitLDr^.  P1^H£?.      pfiDi  of  tbe  Ttrt  riuv>Bd-SnibBbLf  vaina, 

-     " "     '^    MB8.  B.  HE,  Autnor      Trmtt  of  MR  bUDLKT  iSoQ^  TiTtS 

icn,"  tc.  lUiumUDni      NOKTB-WEST  PASSAOB    la  ladli    ^ 

CluilB,  prinLHl  In  LSIL  and  U  ■MndAd  to 

«.  Anthnr  JOUH   PEXH I^AITS  CATALWUE    OF 


BEHTLETS    RAILWAY    LI-         ANECDOTES  of  the  HABITS     "^'■' 
BKABT.  lLlKll«STrNCTotAN]MALa.    UliutrtUoni  JOH] 


Tluntirvoliiint,  cmtUditd  on  Iht  IHli Imt,      "-M^'LU'imuthrniUn 


BROTHERS.  t^U." —AtHtntxum,  K(^  a^Ml  ^tm^T^W  ^^'nINO 


It.  Btelli  ind  Vutau.    A  Romuict  of 

tboDiyiofSulll.    Doobltiol.    U. 

17.  NedHren.  Bf  J.  Ftaimcn  Cooper. 

SlinltT'flKirn.    Bitht  A'uUuicDf"VmIin<Liig 


invlnD.  — 'By   gOUTHOATE    K    B 
KETT:  It  their  Soonii.  •>.  FlHI  81 


« to  tho  Ronl  Obaamlon',  U»  Bomid  ( 

luut.Uu  Admlnlu,  uid  Uh  ((iiHii. 

U.  OHBAFBISB. 


Dec.  17.  185^^.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


609 


PRIVATELY    PRINTED    BOOKS, 


SOLD   BT 


JOHN    RUSSELL    SMITH, 

36.  SOHO  SQUARE,  LONDON. 


These  Works  are  printed  in  quarto,  uniform  with  the  Club-Books,  and  the  series  is  now  completed. 
Their  value  chiefly  consists  in  the  rarity  and  curiosity  of  the  pieces  selected,  the  notes  being  very  few  in 
number.     The  impression  of  each  work  is  most  strictly  limited. 


I. 
MORTE  ARTHURE  :  The  Alliterative  Romance 

of  the  Death  of  King  Arthur  ;  noMr  first  printed,  Arom  a  Manuscript  in 
the  library  of  Lincoln  Cathedral.    Seventy-five  Copies  printed.    57. 

«»«  A  very  curious  Romance,  full  of  allusions  interesting  to  the 
Antiquary  and  Fhiloloslst.  It  contains  nearly  eight  thousand 
lines. 

IL 

THE  CASTLE  OF  LOVE:'  A  Poem,  by  RO- 
BERT OROSTESTE,  Bishop  of  Lincoln  ;  now  first  printed  firoin  in- 
edited  MSS.  of  the  Fourteenth  Century.  One  Hundred  Copies  printed. 
Ite. 

«•«  This  is  a  religious  poetical  Romance,  unknown  to  Warton. 
Its  poetical  merits  are  beyond  its  age. 

ni. 
CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    EARLY    ENGLISH 

lilTERATITRE,  derived  chiefly  from  Rare  Books  and  Ancient  Inedited 
Manuscripts  from  the  Fifteenth  to  the  Seventeenth  Century.  Seventy- 
fire  Copies  printed. 

»»«  Out  of  print  separately,  but  included  in  the  few  remaining 
complete  sets. 

IV. 

A    NEW    BOKE    ABOUT    SHAKESPEARE 

AND  STRATFORD-ON-AVON,  illustrated  with  numerous  woodcuts 
smd  facsimiles  of  Shakespeare's  Marriage  Bond,  and  other  curious  Ar- 
tieles.    Seventy-five  Copies  printed.    17.  la. 

V. 

THE  PALATINE  ANTHOLOGY.  An  ex- 
tensive Collection  of  Ancient  Pnems  and  Ballads  relating  to  Cheshire 
and  Lancashire ;  to  which  is  added  THE  PALATINE  GARLAND. 
One  Hundred  and  Ten  Copies  printed.    27. 2s. 

VI. 

THE  LITERATURE  OF  THE  SIXTEENTH 

AND  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES,  illustrated  by  Reprints  of  very 
Bare  Tracts.    Seventy-five  Copies  printed,    il.  2s. 

CoNTBNTs :  — Harry  White  his  Humour,  set  forth  by  M.  P. — 
Comedie  of  the  two  Italian  Gentlemen  —  Tailor's  Travels  from 
London  to  the  Isle  of  Wight,  1648  —  Wyll  Bucke  his  Testament  — 
The  Booke  of  Merry  Riddles,  1689—  Comedie  of  AH  for  Money, 
1578  — Wine,  Beere,  Ale,  and  Tobacco,  1630  —  Johnson's  New 
Booke  of  New  Conceites,  1630 —Love's  Garland,  1824. 


vn. 
THE      YORKSHIRE      ANTHOLOGY.  —  An 

Extensive  Collection  of  Ballads  and  Poems,  respecting  the  County  of 
Yorkshire.    One  Htmdred  and  Ten  Copies  printed.    iL  2s. 

•♦«  This  Work  contains  upwards  of  40!)  pages,  and  includes  » 
reprint  of  the  very  curious  Poem,  called  "  Yorkshire  Ale,"  ie97» 
as  well  as  a  great  variety  of  Old  Yorkshire  Ballads. 

vm,  IX. 
A      DICTIONARY     OF     ARCHAIC      AND 

PROVINCIAL  WORDS,  printed  in  Two  Volumes,  Quarto  (Preface 
omitted),  to  range  with  Todd's  "  Johnson,"  with  Margins  sufficient  for 
Insertions.  One  Hundred  and  Twelve  Copies  printed  in  this  form. 
27. 2«. 

X. 

SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  A   COLLECTION  OF 

SEVERAL  THOUSAND  BILLS,  ACCOUNTS,  AND  INVEN- 
TORIES, Illustrating  the  History  of  Prices  between  the  Years  1650  and 
1750,  with  Copious  Extracts  from  Old  Account-Books.  Eighty  Copiei 
printed.    U.  Is. 

XI. 

THE  POETRY  OF  WITCHCRAFT,  Illustrated 

by  Copies  of  the  Plays  on  the  Lancashire  Witches,  by  Heywood  and 
Shadwell,  viz.,  the  "  Late  Lancashire  Witches."  and  the  "  Lancashire 
Witches  and  Tegue  o'Dlvelly,  the  Irish  Priest."  Eighty  Copies  printed. 
21. 2s. 

xn. 
THE  NORFOLK  ANTHOLOGY,  a  Collection 

of  Poems.  Ballads,  and  Rare  Tracts,  relating  to  the  County  of  Norfolk. 
Eighty  Copies  printed.    2{.  2s. 

xm.  ^ 
SOME  ACCOUNT  OF   A  COLLECTION  OF 

ANTIQUITIES,  COINS,  MANUSCRIPTS,  RARE  BOOKS,  AND 
OTHER  RELIQUES,  Illustrative  of  the  Life  and  Works  of  Shake- 
speare.  Illustrated  with  Woodcuts.   Eighty  Copies  printed.    U.  is. 

XIV. 

SOME     ACCOUNT    OF    THE    MSS.    PRE- 

SERVED  IN  THE  PUBLIC  LIBRARY,  PLYMOUTH ;  a  Play 
attributed  to  Shirley,  a  Poem  by  N.  BRETON,  and  other  Miecellaniei. 
Eighty  Copies  printed.    21. 2s. 

««*  A  Complete  Set  of  the  Fourteen  Volumes,  SH.  A  reduction 
made  in  fkvour  of  permanent  libraries  on  application,  it  beinx 
obvious  that  the  works  cannot  thence  return  into  the  market  to 
the  detriment  of  original  subscribers. 


JOHN  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36.  Soho  Square,  London. 


NOTES  AND  QUEBEEa 


[No.  216. 


H.   "WASHBOURNE  &   CO., 

25.  IVY  LANE,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


PICTORIAL  BOOK  OF  AN- 


MARTTN'S    ILLUSTRATED 

mLTOirB   PARiWaK    LOST.     «  Iwj. 

«a."  rLLlISTRATEri  BY  MaStIN^ 
bound  niHli  el«ut!  31.  u.  (Onli  100  bopiti 
prtnlHL) 

"Re  It  nwnoHjliiKl.  uiore Hlf-depcndeul, 
Ihu  HaAb^i  or  Hichicl  AoKelo  i  tb«  per- 


Cbeap,   Oompoot,  and  Com- 
pl«t«  BdlUaiia,  OoMv«> 

SPENSER'S    WORKS.     Por- 
SPECTATOR,  with  Portniiw 


PERCY'S  RELIQUES  of  AN- 
CIENT ENOLI9H  IMETKY.    3  toIi,  fcip. 

ELLIS'S     SPECIMENS     OP 

XAKLY  FOGTS.    StuIi. 

"  WMhhourns't  Edltlcuu  of  Pcrcr  uid  ElUi 
Ve  temptiDI  booki. "  —  Ontknaii't  Jfofuinh 


MASSINGER'S    WORKS,   by 
BOSWELL'S    LIFE   OF   DR. 


WALTON'S     LIVES    q:F 


BOOK  of  FAMILY  CRESTS, 


ifEMOIRS     OF     THE     LIFE 

te  TluokoflloAl 


In  feap.  BTO.,  vdDt  E«.  doth. 

A   BIOGRAPniCAL  SKETCH 


CCEMES  in  OTHER  LANDS; 


XHE    AGE    AND    CHRIBTI- 
ANirr.     B7  BOBGRT  TAVaHAK, 

Idcdiin  :  lACKSON  t  WALFOBS, 


pRAYERS.    CtiiGfly  ad&pted  fbr 


HERBERT'S  ^POEMS    AND 


•/  Please  to  note  WASHBOURNE'S  EditioDs. 


Thi.  Dii.  Foorlh  .nd  CliM»  Kfllllon,  In     T>ETROSPECTIVE    BEVIEV 

BIBLE    MAPS;    an   Historical     ffiSi  Sn'STJ^JJk  o'w^;*?"'' vli'°^ 
«!«*"'' h^S''lJiVA'!l"nl4^lK'll'i'e?m      ^''^    CUrtli,  l<».W.    Put  V.,  priM  to.  W 


AMUSEMENT    FOR    LONG 

uidiBpwudt.  Book  of  ErwImMtli.  a 
luttH&l  DHOlsUn  CiUicos"  fb 
rrvafMflUiBP. 


HATCHAH,  SIJRaXT. 


THE  REUNIONand  BECOG- 


idan  :   JACKfiOy  ■  WAUOBO, 
la.  St.  P&ul'i  ChortfaynA 


rt  OLDSMITH'S      POETICAL 

Vj    WORKS.    BdlUd  b7  BOLTON  ODK. 
tiBDB  ty  Uf  mbui  of  thi  KtchtDf  dDb. 


BiwwK,  OBaxK. 


TllTIRACLES   OF  OUR  LORD, 


JDbc.  ir.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Y^LO- IODIDE    OF    SILVER,    exclusively  used   at   all  the   Pho- 

A.    t™»rfiloKjUlillrfmmtii._-Tl«  •ngeriortli  afthkmpirUtaii  b  nn  boIieimIIi  u- 


llm1^tf  !■  nqulit^i  tbQ  two  *a 


TBOkUS,  ClMiiln,  1*.  Psll  Mall.  tfnimiaMt  ulilEli  li  Islotir. 

CYANOGEN    SOAP  :    for  removing  all   kinds   of  Photognpliic 


pOLICY    HOLDERS   in   other 


EHOTOGRAPHIC  CAME- 
UELE-i 


njidtBupplM. 


4  COMPLETE  SET  OF  AP- 
bAdlne  <kiiiera,  wUh  iruruiled  Double 
Bl«nd,rni— II  TmjMi  LaTeillm  BlHid.  uid 

DdHtla  umUutEQnjn^Dm  II.  lu.  sd. 
IjANIWCAI'B  I£HBES.  with  Ruk  Ad- 

■^feiU'^SaaVAHojANT  STERFO- 
^^IBfieCOPIO  FICTVBES  for  (ht  lUM 

In  Dagverm^IKi  CHlotfpc,  Dr  ATblUbeUp  Kl 


PHOTOGRAPHIC   INSTITD- 


t!ibied  a  Idi   lIAfiv»CTb^.''^^lsU> 


«r  ft4m  Dr«vtnii- 


TMPROVEMENT  IN  COLLO. 

J.    DIOH.— ).  B.  HOCKIN  »  CO.-Obenillll. 
lodl^QB,  nuxffidBd  Id  pT«]ijelii«  «  CoUodtou 

Apptntoi.  pan  Chemlnla,  4n4  tU  the  r^ 
THE  COLLODION  AND  PC- 


QPECTACLE8.  —  Every     De- 

n    KTiMkiii  Df  ePCCTACI.ES  Hud  EYE- 
OL  ABB^  fiir  the  ^riiUnS!  orVMou.  idtimd 


4  LLEN'S      ILLUSTRATED 


rOBTUANTBADS.TBATELLIHO-BAaB, 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

Ihne  to  chlrtr  hh»ii(U,  mcordiut  ta  llsht. 

PortnltA  otttaiud  t>r  the  aboTC,  Ah-  deUocf 
of  detui  I-.:  1^        SiiS^Sate'£'S 

AIk  ereiT  deecrlptlon  of  Appmtiu,  Che- 
idLcbIj.  *c.  tra.  nied  In  thLi  bMuUflil  An.— 


..  Ti.Tdliii«-b.« 

cdIdc  ■>  leil*  u  Ine  biic.  Bid  tb* 

LuiteBD  conUlDlPff  Unr  eonwv^ 
._j....h.~ii- ,1..  h..il  ^rtlAls^tlu 


S6.  X.ou:Aafl.L^daDi  endmtherMaJastr't 
Stum  Ccdour  udfvicu  WBdif,nnilln. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [No.  216. 

BOOKS  SUITABLE  FOR  CHRISTMAS  FRESERTS, 


ME.  JOHN    HENBY    PARKEK, 

OXFORD  i  and  377.  STRAND.  LONDON. 


THE  BOOK   OF   COMMON         THE   PSALTER   AND   THE         PASTOR  OF  WELBODRNE 

^SaB — —  " "■    ■"■  ■  "   " 


n.    ThePiMiT-BoofcUBrtiiMdIiiTmiLMn  A  »i»Uon  of  Ihs  mMt  ■IriWn.  or  tht  n«- 

SuiM»'ir,S3;l'^3Sj™aSi"il.^  Sd'iliS "53  ™"*^"'  ■"  ""  ^"'^         HENRY    VERNON  ■,   or,    the 

^'^^!£?,^v'J^"^^^^?*'^.h'         SCOTLAND   and  the   SCOT-     '  "" 


"™"'","^*^,^^°^        ..       f,,,  A  SHORT   EXPLANATION 

SowwhoiHdUHCIiiiii^BnTlctUboin 


LllUe  Anilo-lDi 

ADA'S  THOUGHTS; 


i^Su/^'^''"^"^^"''''^™^''         THE    PRACTICAL   CHRIS- 


[i.'OxfDnl,    Fup,eTs..i:UiUi,W. 


A  NEW  EDITION  of  DAILY 

ih^Hlr  GhS^BH  taS  Utdiav^  s>m-  ^it^t"  nRhEdMon^b  1o!^°U^^ri^^ 

Mtiua  la  mou  ^^mblcnu-   wiui  nu-  pdcri^  b.  0^ 

gSfftoSKf^df.*."^  "^^  "^'*""         DESCRIPTIONS     OF      CA- 

A  HISTORY  of  the  CHURCH  f^^i^*;t'.?;^.tta,'"^,'il^°'%'^^ 

THE  PILGRIM-S  PROGRESS,     xa: 


«d    S!?t.°^»™"''blSdif^"J^biSli''to  S;  OLD  CHRISTMAS.     A  Tali 

dolh.Bllh  Wooilcuu,a».W.  itoio.    «d. 

TRACTS  FOR  THE  CHRIS-  THE     SINGERS     OF     THE     tK 

riAN  EEABONa.    Finl  Serici.    ront  Toll.,       ""- 

TRACTS  FOR  THE  CHRIS- 


SELBCTBD  FRnU  TITE  FAROCHIiUi 


ANGELS'    WORK  ;     nr.    the     c=„fl™«i™,iLmp        - 

-■""'••-  ChOrt-U™  OfSt.  MlrkV     BwondEdlUtm.    U.        Midt«l";  tcS'p^f.'llraB 

SERMONSFORTHECBRIS-  ANN   ASH  :  or.  the  Historv  of     E^5.'I™c'il^^EVir 


™^o.l^PE^rf«'?M*'^"w'*'^'^         KENNETH;      or.    the     Rear     p&^itI.j.. c^h^ii    ^^I 

""wiLsoV-s    sacrT'^pki-    UsFS™''"^^'""-"^*^^"^"  — - 


JOHN  HENRY  PARKER,  Oxford ;    and  377.  Strand,  London. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 


VOB 


LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 


^  ^VTlieii  toundt  mmMm  a  note  o&"  —  Caftaik  Cottlx. 


pro.  217.] 


Satubdat,  December  24.  1853. 


C  Price  Fourpence. 

1  Stamped  Edition,  5^. 


CONTENTS. 


KoTBs:-. 


Page 

•  rii3 

.    614 

•  G15 
615 


Folk  Lore  in  the  Reign  of  King  Jamei  I.  •  - 

The  Ballad  of  Sir  Hugh,  &c.         .  - 

PennsyWanian  Folk  Lore :  Christmas     ... 
County  Hhrmes      ...... 

Legends  or  the  County  Clare:  Fueniricouil  (Fingal) 
and  the  Giant,  by  Frances  Robert  Davies       .  .616 

Folk  Lobb  Miscellanies  :  ~  Yorkshire  Tradition  .- 
Custom  on  St.  Thomas's  Day— Custom  on  Inno. 
cents'  Day— Marriage  Custom  at  Knutsford,  Cheshire 

—  Folk  Lore  in  Hampshire  ~  Propitiating  the  Fairies 
.-Cornish  Folk  Lore— King  Arthur  in  the  Form 
of  a  Raven  —  St.  Clement's  Apple  Feast  in  Stafford, 
shire—  Newr  Year's  Eve  and  New  Year's  Day  -    617 

Minor  Notes  :  —  Carlist  Calembourg  —Jewish  Custom 

—  Lachlan  Macieane  —  German  Tree  —  The  late 
Dnke       .  .  -  .  .  .  .618 

The  Story  of  Crispin  and  Crispianus,  by  J.  Davies 
Devlin       ....... 

Minor  Qubries  :  --  Barrels  Regiment  — Okey  the  Regi* 

cide  — Lady  Mason's  Third  Husband  — Creation  of 

'  Knights— Martyn    the    Regicide  —  History   of   the 

Nonjurors  —  Florin  and  the  Royal  Arms  — A  MiS' 

tietoe  Query         ......    620 

Minor  Qubries  with  Answbbs  :  —  Sewell  Family  — 
Greek  Epigram  —  Translations  from  JEschytus  — 
Prince  Memnon's  Sister—  "  Oh  !  for  a  blast,*'^  &c.  — 
Robin  Hood's  Festival  —  Church  in  Suffolk    - 


BiPLiBS ; .» 


Hiscbllanbocs  :  — 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements 


619 


•    621 


Children  called  Imps          •          •          «          •          •  623 
The  Divining  Rod              .           .           .           .           .623 

Change  of  Meaning  in  Proverbial  Expressions,  &c.       .  624 

Sneezing,  by  Francis  John  Scott,  &c.       ...  624 

Books    burned   by   the    common   Hangman,   by  W. 

Fraser,  &c.           ......  625 

Jews  in  China,  by  T.  J.  Buckton  ....  626 

Poetical  Tavern  Signs        .....  626 

TheCurfew,  by  Cuthbert  Bede,  B.A.       .          .          -  628 

Photographic  Correspondence:— Photographic  En. 
graving  —  Collodion  Negatives  .  •  •  •    628 

Bbplibs  to  Minor  Qubries  :—**  London  Labour  and  the 
London  Poor  "—>  Felicia  Hemans's  inedited  Lyric  — 
Sir  Arthur  Aston — Grammar  in  relation  to  Logic  — 
Descendants  of  Milton  —  Pronunciation  of  Bible 
Names  — Henry  L's  Tomb  — Bells  at  Berwick-upon- 
Tweed  —  Return  of  Gentry,  temp.  Henry  VL  —  P«ter 
Allan  —  Burial  in  an  erect  Posture'— The  Word 
**  Mob"  — Gen.  Sir  C  Napier  —  To  Come—  Passage 
]n  Sophocles — Party-Similes  of  the  Seventeentli  Cen- 
turv  —  Judges  styled  Reverend  —  Veneration  for  the 
Oak  —  Rapping  no  Novelty       •  •  -  .629 


.  G32 
.  632 
.    633 


V01..VIIL  — No.217. 


rOLK  LORB  IN  THB   BEIGN  Or   KING  JAMBS  I. 

In  turning  over  the  pages  of  an  old  book  of 
controversial  divinity,  I  stumbled  upon  the  fol- 
lowing illustrations  of  folk  lore ;  which,  as  well 
from  their  antiquity  as  from  their  intrinsic  curio- 
sity, seem  worthy  of  a  place  in  your  columns. 
They  make  us  acquainted  with  some  of  the  usages 
of  our  ancestors,  who  lived  in  the  remoter  dis- 
tricts of  England  early  in  the  reign  of  James  I. 
The  title  of  the  volume  in  which  they  occur  is  the 
following : 

•*  The  Way  to  the  True  Church ;  wherein  the 
principall  Motives  persuading  to  Romanisme,  and 
Questions  touching  the  Nature  and  Authoritie  of  the 
Church  and  Scriptures,  are  familiarly  disputed  .... 
directed  to  all  that  seeke  for  Resolution  ;  and  espe- 
cially to  all  his  loving  Countrymen  of  Lancashire,  by 
John  fFhite,  Minister  of  God's  Word  at  Eccles.  Folio. 
London,  1624.** 

This,  however,  is  described  as  being  *'  the  fifth 
impression ;"  the  Preface  is  dated  Oct.  29,  1608  ; 
so  that  we  arrive  at  the  conclusion  that  the  usages 
and  rhymes,  to  which  I  now  desire  to  invite  the 
attention  of  your  readers,  were  current  in  the 
north-west  districts  of  England  more  than  two 
hundred  and  fifty  years  since. 

White  is  insisting  upon  "  the  prodigious  igno- 
rance** which  he  found  among  his  parishioners 
when  he  entered  upon  his  ministrations,  and  he 
proceeds  thus  to  tell  his  own  tale  : 

**  I  will  only  mention  what  I  saw  and  learned, 
dwelling  among  them,  concerning  the  saying  of  their 
prayers ;  for  what  man  is  he  whose  heart  trembles  not 
to  see  simple  people  so  far  seduced  that  they  know  not 
how  to  pronounce  or  say  their  daily  prayers ;  or  so 
to  pray  that  all  that  hear  them  shall  be  filled  with 
laughter?  And  while,  superstitiously,  they  refuse  to 
pray  in  their  own  language  with  understanding,  they 
speak  that  which  their  leaders  may  blush  to  hear. 
These  examples  I  have  observed  from  the  common 
people." 

The  crseo. 

**  Creeium  2uum  patrum  onitentem  creatonim  ejus 
anicum,  Dominum  nostrum  qui  sum  sops,  virgin! 
Marise,  crixus  fixus,  Ponchi  PUati  audubitiers,  morti 


— . 


614 


NOTES  AND  QUERIEa 


^No.  2J/. 


by  sonday,  father  a  femes,  scelerest  un  judicanim,  finis 
a  mortibus.  Creezum  spirituum  sanctum,  ecU  Catholi» 
reraissurum,  peccaturum,  communiorum  obllviorum, 
bitana  et  turnam  again.** 

THE    LITTLK    CREED. 

**  Little  Creed,  can  I  need, 
Kneele  before  our  Ladies  knee  ; 
Candle  light,  candles  burne. 
Our  Ladie  pray*d  to  her  deare  Sonne, 
That  we  might  all  to  heaven  come. 
Little  Creed,  Amen.*' 

**  This  that  followeth  they  call  the  *  White  Pater- 
noster : ' 
**  White  Pater-noster,  Saint  Peter's  brother. 

What  hast  i*  th  t*one  hand  ?  white  booke  leaves. 

What  hast  i*  th'  t'other  hand  ?  heaven  yate  keyes. 

Open  heaven  yates,  and  steike  [shut]  hell  yates : 

And  let  every  crysome  child  creepe  to  its  owne  mother. 
White  Pater-noster,  Amen.' 


t* 


**  Another  Prayer  : 

"  I  blesse  me  with  God  and  the  rood. 
With  his  sweet  fiesh  and  precious  blood  ; 
With  his  crosse  and  his  creed. 
With  his  length  and  his  breed. 
From  my  toe  to  my  crowne. 
And  all  my  body  up  and  downe. 
From,  my  back  to  my  brest, 
My  five  wits  be  my  rest ; 
God  let  never  ill  come  at  ill. 
But  through  Jesus  owne  will. 
Sweet  Jesus,  Lord.     Amen.'* 


u 


Many  also  use  to  weare  vervein  against  blasts  ;  and 
when  they  gather  it  for  this  purpose,  firste  they  crosse 
the  herbe  with  their  hand,  and  then  they  blesse  it  thus : 

**  Hallowed  be  thou,  Vervein, 
As  thou  growest  on  the  ground. 
For  in  the  Mount  of  Calvary, 
There  thou  wast  first  found. 
Thou  healedst  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
And  staunchedst  his  bleeding  wound  ; 
In  the  name  of  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy 

Ghost, 
I  take  thee  from  the  ground.'* 

These  passages  may  be  seen  in  the  "  Preface  to 
tlie  Reader,"  §  13.,  no  page,  but  on  the  reverse  of 
Sig.  A  4. 

It  might  at  first  appear  somewhat  strange  that 
these  interesting  remnants  of  early  belief  should 
have  escaped  the  notice  of  your  numerous  corre- 
spondents, whose  attention  has  for  so  long  a  period 
been  directed  to  this  inquiry :  but  this  may  be 
accounted  for  if  we  remember  that  the  volume  in 
which  they  occur  is  one  which  would  seem,  prima 
facie,  least  likely  to  afford  any  such  materials.  It 
is  one  of  those  uninviting  bulky  folios  of  which 
the  reigns  of  James  and  Charles  I.  furnish  us 
with  so  many  specimens.  Here  we  might  fairly 
expect  to  discover  abundant  illustrations  of  pa- 
tristic and  scholastic  theology,  of  learning  and 
pedmntiy,  of  earnest  devotion,  and  ill-temper  no 


less  earnest;  but  nothing  whereby  to  illustrate 
the  manners  or  customs,  the  traditions,  or  the 
popular  usages  or  superstitions,  of  the  common 
people.  This  may  be  a  hint  for  us,  however,  to 
direct  our  attention  to  a  class  of  literature  which 
hitherto  has  scarcely  received  the  attention  to 
which  it  would  appear  to  be  entitled ;  and  I  would 
venture  to  express  my  conviction,  that  if  those 
who  are  interested  in  the  illustration  of  our  popu- 
lar antiquities  were  to  give  a  little  of  their  time  t9 
early  English  theology,  the  result  would  be  more 
important  than  might  at  first  be  anticipated. 


THE   BALLAD   OF   SIB   HUGH,   ETC. 

The  fact  mentioned  by  your  correspondeBt  G. 
Clifton  Babbt,  at  p.  357.,  as  to  the  affinity  of 
Midland  songs  and  ballads  to  those  of  Scotland,  I 
have  often  observed,  and  among  the  strikuiff  m- 
stances  of  it  which  could  be  adduced,  the  f<£ov- 
ing  may  be  named,  as  well  known  in  Northamp- 
tonshire : 

**  It  rains,  it  rains,  in  merry  Scotland ; 
It  rains  both  great  and  small ; 
And  all  the  schoolfellows  in  merry  Scotland 
Must  needs  go  and  play  at  ball. 

'*  They  tossed  the  ball  so  high,  so  high. 
And  yet  it  came  down  so  low; 
They  tossed  it  over  the  old  Jew*8  gates. 
And  broke  the  old  Jew*s  window. 

*<  The  old  Jew's  daughter  she  came  out ; 
Was  clothed  all  in  green; 

'  Come  hither,  come  hither,  thou  young  fflr  Hngfaf 
And  fetch  your  ball  again.* 

<* '  I  dare  not  come,  I  dare  not  come. 
Unless  my  schoolfellows  come  all; 
And  I  shall  be  flogged  when  I  get  home^ 
For  losing  of  my  ball.* 

"  She  *ticed  him  with  an  apple  so  red. 
And  likewise  with  a  fig  : 
She  laid  him  on  the  dresser  board. 
And  stick^d  him  like  a  pig. 

**  The  thickest  of  blood  did  first  come  out* 
The  second  came  out  so  thin  ; 
The  third  that  came  was  his  dear  heart's  Uood,. 
Where  all  his  life  lay  in.*' 

I  write  this  from  memoi^ :  it  is  bat  a  fragment 
of  the  whole,  which  I  think  is  printed^  with  vari- 
ations,  in  Percy's  Rdiques,  It  is  also  worthy  of 
remark,  that  there  is  a  resemblance  also  between 
the  words  which  occur  as  provincialisiiis  in  the 
same  district,  and  some  of  those  which  are  used  in 
Scotland;  e.g.  whemble  or  whommel  fsoaMlnNl 
not^  aspirated,  and  pronouneed  wemAu)f  to  tun 
upside  down,  as  a  dish.  This  word  is  Sootidh^  al" 
though  they  do  not  pronounce  the  b  anj  mora 
than  in  Campbell,  which  sounds  verj  much  13ra 
Camel  fiLfirtL 


^'  Vao.  24.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 


a& 


iPnUfSTLYARlAH  FOLK  I^RB  :   CHBI8TMA8. 

'  This  anniversaiT  holds  the  same  rank  in  the  mid- 
Stf  flouthern,  and  western  states  as  Thanksgiving 
Jjfi^r  in  the  eastern  states  or  New  England,  where, 
Olpnng  to  the  Puritan  origin  of  the  bulk  of  the  in- 
Mibitants,  Christmas  is  not  much  celebrated.  In 
Fennsjlvania  many  of  the  usages  connected  with 
HrSre  of  Grerman  origin,  and  derived  from  the 
epurlj  sellers  of  the  Teutonic  race,  whose  de- 
WBendants  are  now  a  very  numerous  portion  of  the 
population.  The  Christmas  Tree  is  thus  devised : 
jOI  is  planted  in  a  flower-pot  filled  with  earth,  and 
itf  branches  are  covered  with  presents,  chiefly  of 
confectionary,  for  the  younger  members  of  the 
fiunily. 

Wnen  bed-time  arrives  on  Christmas  Eve,  the 
children  hang  up  their  stockings  at  the  foot  of 
their  beds,  to  receive  presents  brought  them  by  a 
fkbulous  personage  called  KrUhkinklej  who  is  be- 
lieved to  descend  the  chimney  with  them  for  all  the 
diildren  who  have  been  good  during  the  previous 
year.  The  word  KrishJtinkle  is  a  corruption  of 
Christ'kindleiti,  literally  Christ-infant,  and  is  un- 
derstood to  be  derived  from  the  fact  that  a  repre- 
sentation of  the  Infant  Saviour  in  the  manger 
formed  part  of  the  decorations  prepared  for  the 
children  at  Christmas. 

If  the  children  have  not  been  good  during  the 
year  previous,  instead  of  finding  sugar-plums  and 
other  presents  in  their  stockings  on  Christmas 
morning,  they  discover  therein  a  birch-rod.  This 
is  said  to  have  been  placed  there  by  Pehnichol,  or 
Nicholas  with  the  fur,  alluding  to  the  dress  of 
skins  in  which  he  is  said  to  be  clad.  Some  make 
PeUnichol  identical  with  KrishkinMe,  but  the  more 

general  opinion  is  that  they  are  two  personages,  one 
lie  rewarder  of  the  good,  the  other  the  punisher 
of  the  bad. 

The  functions  ascribed  to  Erishkinkle  in  Penn- 
sylvania are  attributed  to  Saint  Nicholas,  or 
Santa  Claus  in  the  State  of  New  York,  first 
settled  by  the  Hollanders.  The  following  poem, 
written  by  Clement  C.  Moore,  LL.D.,  of  New 
York,  describes  the  performances  of  St.  Nicholas 
on  Christmas  Eve,  and  is  equally  applicable  to 
our  Erishkinkle : 

"A  Visit  from  St.  Nieholat. 

'TWas  the  night  before  Christmas,  when  all  through 

the  house 
Sot  a  creature  was  stirring,  not  even  a  mouse ; 
Tbe  stockings  were  hung  by  the  chimney  with  care. 
In  hopes  that  St.  Nicholas  soon  would  be  there. 
Hie  children  were  nestled  all  snug  in  their  beds, 
While  visions  of  sugar-plums  danced  in  their  heads; 
And  mamma  in  her  kerchief  and  I  in  my  cap 
Had  just  settled  our  brains  for  a  long  winter's  nap, 
^IHien  out  on  the  lawn  there  arose  such  a  clatter, 
I  sprang  from  my  bed  to  sec  what  was  the  matter. 
Away  to  the  window  I  flew  like  a  flash, 
Tore  open  the  shutters  and  threw  up  the  sash  ; 


The  moon  on  tbe  breast  of  tbe  new-fallen  snow 
Gave  tbe  lustre  of  day  to  tbe  objects  below ; 
When  what  to  my  wondering  eyes  should  appear 
But  a  miniature  sleigh  and  eight  tiny  rcindeer> 
With  a  little  old  driver  so  IiTely  and  quick, 
I  knew  in  a  moment  it  must  be  St.  Nick. 
More  rapid  thim  eagles  his  coursers  they  came. 
And  he  whistled  and  shouted  and  call'd  them  by  uai 
'  Now,  Dasher  I  now,  Dancer  I  now,  Prancer  I   now, 

Vixen  1 
On,  Comet !  on,  Cupid  I  on,  Dunder  and  Blixen  t 
To  the  top  of  the  stoop  *,  to  the  top  of  the  wall  I 
Now  dash  away  !  dash  away  !  dash  away  all  !* 
As  dry  leaves  before  the  wild  hurricane  fly. 
When  they  meet  with  an  obstacle,  mount  to  the  akj-^ 
So  up  to  the  house-top  the  coursers  they  flew, 
With  the  sleigh  full  of  toys  and  St  Nicholas  too^ 
And  then  in  a  twinkling  I  heard  on  the  roof 
The  prancing  and  pawing  of  each  little  hoof. 
As  I  drew  in  my  head  and  was  turning  around, 
Down  the  chimney  St.  Nicholas  came  with  a  bouodL- 
He  was  dressed  all  in  fur  from  his  head  to  his  foot. 
And  his  clothes  were  all  tarnish 'd  with  ashes  and  sool^ 
A  bundle  of  toys  he  had  flung  on  his  back  ; 
And  he  look*d  like  a  pedlar  just  opening  his  pack. 
His  eyes,  how  they  twinkled  !  his  dimples,  how  menry.^ 
His  cheeks  were  like  roses,  his  nose  like  a  cherry  ; 
His  droll  little  mouth  was  drawn  up  like  a  bow. 
And  the  beard  on  his  chin  was  as  white  as  the  snowr 
The  stump  of  a  pipe  he  held  tight  in  his  teeth. 
And  the  smoke  it  encircled  his  head  like  a  wreath. 
He  had  a  broad  face  and  a  little  round  belly, 
That  shook,  when  he  laugh *d,  like  a  bowl  full  of  Jellyic. 
He  was  chubby  and  plump,  a  right  jolly  old  elf. 
And  I  laugh'd  when  I  saw  him,  in  spite  of  myself. 
A  wink  of  his  eye  and  a  twist  of  his  head 
Soon  gave  me  to  know  I  had  nothing  to  dread. 
He  spoke  not  a  word,  but  went  straight  to  his  work^ 
And  fill'd  all  the  stockings,  then  turned  with  a  jerk  ;; 
And  laying  his  finger  aside  of  his  nose. 
And  giving  a  nod,  up  the  chimney  he  rose. 
He  sprang  to  his  sleigh,  to  his  team  gave  a  whistlcv 
And  away  they  all  flew  like  the  down  of  a  thistle : 
But  I  heard  him  exclaim,  ere  he  drove  out  of  sight,. 
'Happy  Christmas  to  all,  and  to  all  a  good  night.'** 

Philadelphia. 


COUNTY   KHTMBS. 

Kbnt. 

"  He  that  will  not  live  long. 
Let  him  dwell  at  Murston,  Tenham,  or  Toog.'^ 

«  Dover,  Sandwich,  and  Winchelsea, 
Rumney  and  Rye,  the  five  parts  be.'* 

Cheshirc 

**  Chester  of  Castria  took  the  name, 
As  if  that  Castria  were  the  same." 

*  Stoop  means,  in  the  language  of  the  New  YorkcB%» 
a  portieo. 


616 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  217. 


LiNCOLKSHiRC  —  Stamford. 

**  Doctrinfe  studium,  quod  nunc  viget  ad  vada  Bourn, 
Tempore  venturo  celebrabitur  ad  vada  Saxi.*' 
•*  Science  that  now  o'er  Oxford  sheds  her  ray, 
Shall  bless  fair  Stamford  at  some  future  day.** 

Wiltshire— jSo/wftwry  Cathedral. 

<*  As  many  days  as  in  one  year  there  be, 
So  many  windows  in  this  church  you  see. 
As  many  marble  pillars  here  appear, 
As  there  are  hours  through  the  fleeting  year. 

f    As  many  gates  as  moons  one  here  does  view 

Strange  tale  to  tell,  yet  not  more  strange  than  true.** 

Chippenham'— On  a  Stone. 

"  Hither  extendeth  Maud  Heath's  giO, 
For  where  I  stand  is  Chippenham  clift." 

SuKKKT'—  Market  Housef  Famham, 

**  You  who  do  like  me,  give  money  to  end  me, 
You  who  dislike  me,  give  as  much  to  mend  me." 

Woking— ~  Sutton, 

**  Beastly  'Oking  —  pretty  Sutton, 
Filthy  foxglove  —  bachelors  button." 

••'Oking  was—  Guildford  is—  Godalming  shall  be." 

Somersetshire. 
••Stanton  Drew, 
A  mile  from  Pensford  —  another  from  Chew," 

Pembrokeshire. 

**  Once  to  Rome  thy  steps  incline. 

But  visit  twice  St.  David^s  shrine." 
*•  When  Percelty  weareth  a  hat. 
All  Pembrokeshire  shall  weet  of  that." 


Bolt  Court. 


J.  Ebff. 


LEGENDS  OF  THE  CO.  CLARE  :  FUENVICOUIL  (fINOAl) 

AND   THE   GIANT. 

Once  upon  a  time,  a  Scotti.««h  giant  who  bad 
heard  of  Fuenvicouil's  fame,  determined  to  come 
and  see  which  of  them  was  the  stronger.  Now 
Fuenvicouil  was  informed  by  his  thumb  of  the 
g]ant*s  intentions,  and  also  that  on  the  present  oc- 
casion matters  would  not  turn  out  much  to  bis 
advantage  if  they  fought:  so  as  he  did  not  feel 
the  least  bit  '*  blue-raowlded  for  the  want  of  a 
batin','*  like  Neal  Malone,  he  was  at  a  loss  what  to 
do.  Oonagb,  his  wife,  saw  his  distress,  and  soon 
contrived  to  find  out  the  cause  of  it ;  and  having 
done  80,  she  assured  bim  that  if  he  would  leave 
things  to  her  mana<;ement,  an^l  strictly  obey  her 
directions,  she  would  make  the  giant  return  home 
faster  than  he  came.  Fuenvicouil  promised  obe- 
dience ;  and,  as  no  time  was  to  be  lost,  Oonagb 
commenced  her  preparations.  She  first  baked 
two  or  three  large  cakes  of  bread,  taking  care  to 
put  the  griddle  (the  iron  plate  used  in  Ireland 


and  Scotland  for  baking  bread  on)  into  the  largest. 
She  then  put  several  gallons  of  milk  down  to  boil, 
and  made  whey  of  it ;  and  carefully  collected  the 
curd  into  a  mass,  which  she  laid  aside.     She  then 

Eroceeded  to  dress  up  Fuenvicouil  as  a  baby ;  and 
aving  put  a  cap  on  his  head,  tucked  him  up  in 
the  cradle,  charging  him  on  no  account  to  speak, 
but  to  carefully  obey  any  signs  she  might  make  to 
him.  The  preparations  were  only  just  completed, 
when  the  giant  arrived,  and,  striding  into  the 
house,  demanded  to  see  Fuenvicouil.  Oonagh 
received  him  politely ;  said  she  could  not  tell  any 
more  than  the  child  in  the  cradle^  where  her  hus- 
band then  was;  but  requested  the  giant  to  sit 
down  and  rest,  till  Fuenvicouil  came  in.  She  then 
placed  bread  and  whey  before  him  till  some  better 
refreshments  could  be  got  ready,  taking  care  to 
give  him  the  cake  with  the  griddle  in  it,  and  senr- 
ing  the  whey  in  a  vessel  that  held  two  or  three 
gallons.  The  giant  was  a  little  surprised  at  the 
quantity  of  the  lunch  set  before  him,  and  proceeded 
to  break  a  piece  off  the  cake,  but  in  vain ;  he  then 
tried  to  bite  it,  with  as  little  success :  and  as  to 
swallowing  the  ocean  of  whey  set  biefore  him,  it 
was  out  of  the  Question ;  so  he  said  he  was  not 
hungry,  and  would  wait.  He  then  asked  Oonagh 
what  was  the  favourite  feat  of  strength  her  husband 
prided  himself  upon.  She  could  not  indeed  par- 
ticularise any  one,  but  said  that  sometimes  Fuen- 
vicouil amused  himself  with  squeezing  water  oat 
of  that  stone  there,  pointing  to  a  rock  lying  near 
the  door.  The  giant  immediately  took  it  up ;  and 
squeezed  it  till  the  blood  started  from  his  fingers, 
but  made  no  impression  on  the  rock.  Oonaflh 
laughed  at  his  discomfiture,  and  said  a  child  comd 
do  that,  handing  at  the  same  time  the  lump  of 
curds  to  '*  the  baby."  Fuenvicouil,  who  had  oeen 
attentively  listening  to  all  that  was  going  on,  gave 
the  curd  a  squeeze,  and  some  drops  of  whej  fell 
from  it.  Oonagh,  in  apparently  great  delight, 
kissed  and  hugged  her  **dear  baby ;"  and  break- 
ing a  bit  ofi^  one  of  the  cakes  she  had  prepared, 
began  to  coax  the  *•  child**  to  eat  a  little  bit  and 
get  strong.  The  giant  amazed,  asked,  could  that 
child  eat  such  hard  bread?  And  Oonagh  per- 
suaded him  to  put  his  finger  into  the  child's  moath, 
"just  to  feel  his  teeth  ;**  and  as  soon  as  Fuenvi- 
couil got  the  giant*s  finger  in  his  mouth,  he  bit  it 
ofil  This  was  more  than  the  giant  could  stand ; 
and  seeing  that  a  child  in  the  cradle  was  so  strongs 
he  was  convinced  that  the  sooner  he  decftraped 
before  Fuenvicouil's  return  the  better;  so  he 
hastened  from  the  house,  while  Oonagh  in  Tiiit 
pressed  bim  to  remain,  and  never  stopped  till  he 
returned  to  his  own  place,  very  happy  at  having 
escaped  a  meeting  witn  Fuenvicouil. 

Fbancbs  Kobebt  Datom* 


Dae.  24.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


617 


FOLK  LOBE   MISCELLANIES. 

Yorkshire  Tradition,  —  The  following  tradition 
of  Osmotherlj,  in  Yorkshire,  was  related  to  me  as 
h&ng  current  in  that  county.  Can  jou  inform 
jne  if  it  is  authentic  f 

Some  years  ago  there  lived  in  a  secluded  part 
of  Yorkshire  a  lady  who  had  an  only  son  named 
Os  or  Oscar.  Strolling  out  one  day  with  her 
child  they  met  a  party  of  gipsies,  who  were 
anxious  to  tell  her  the  child's  fortune.  After 
"being  much  importuned  she  assented  to  their 
request.  To  the  mother's  astonishment  and  grief 
they  prognosticated  that  the  child  would  be 
idrowned.  In  order  to  avert  so  dreadful  a  ca- 
lamity, the  infatuated  mother  purchased  some 
land  and  built  a  house  on  the  summit  of  a  hi^h 
liill,  where  she  lived  with  her  son  a  long  time  in 
peace  and  seclusion.  Happening  one  fine  sum- 
mer's day  in  the  course  of  a  perambulation  to  have 
fiitigued  themselves,  they  sat  down  on  the  grass  to 
rest  and  soon  fell  asleep.  While  enjoying  this 
xepose,  a  spring  rose  up  from  the  ground,  which 
caused  such  an  inundation  as  to  overwhelm  them, 
and  side  by  side  they  found  a  watery  grave. 
After  this  had  occurred,  the  people  residing  in  the 
neighbourhood  named  it  Os-by-his-mother-lay, 
which  has  since  been  corrupted  into  Osmotherly. 

R.  W.  Cabteb. 

Custom  on  St.  Thomcui's  Day  (Dec.  21).  —  At 
fiarvington,  in  Worcestershire,  it  is  the  custom  on 
8t.  Thomas's  Day  for  persons  (chiefly  children) 
to  go  round  the  village  begging  for  apples,  and 
ADging  the  following  rhymes  : 

**  Wissal,  wassail  through  the  town, 
If  you*ve  got  any  apples,  throw  them  down. 
Up  with  the  stocking,  and  down  with  the  shoe» 
\  If  you*ve  got  no  apples,  money  will  do. 
The  jug  is  white,  and  the  ale  is  brown, 
This  is  the  best  house  in  the  town." 

CUTHBEBT  BeDE,  B.A. 

Custom  on  Innocents*  Day  {Dec.  28).  —  At 
ITorton  (near  Evesham)  it  is  the  custom  on  Dec. 
28  to  ring,  first  a  muffled  peal  for  the  slaughter 
of  the  Holy  Innocents,  and  then  an  unmuffled 
peal  of  joy  for  the  deliverance  of  the  Infant  Christ. 

CUTHBEBT  BeDE,  B.A. 

Marriage  Custom  at  Knutsford^  Cheshire.  — 
A  singular  but  pleasing  custom  exists  among  the 
inhabitants  of  Knutsford  in  Cheshire.  On  the 
occasion  of  a  wedding,  when  the  bride  has  set  out 
for  the  church,  a  relative  invariably  spreads  on 
the  pavement,  which  is  composed  of  peobles,  be- 
fore her  house,  a  quantity  of  silver  sand,  there 
called  ''  greet,"  in  the  form  of  wreaths  of  flowers, 
and  writes,  with  the  same  material,  wishes  for  her 
happiness.  This,  of  course,  is  soon  discovered  by 
others^  and  immediately,  especially  if  the  bride  or 


bridegroom  are  favorites,  appear  before  most  of 
the  houses  numerous  flowers  in  sand.  It  is  said 
that  this  custom  arose  from  the  only  church  tiiey 
had  being  without  bells,  and  therefore,  to  giye 
notice  of  a  wedding,  they  adopted  it ;  and  though 
now  there  are  other  churches  and  a  peal  of  belu, 
they  still  adhere  to  the  above  method  of  commu- 
nicating intelligence  of  such  happy  events.  Why 
sand  should  be  used  I  have  not  been  able  to  learn, 
and  I  should  be  much  obliged  for  anv  information 
on  the  point,  there  being  no  sandpits  m  the  locality 
of  Knutsford,  or  such  like  reason  for  its  use. 

One  circumstance  I  may  mention  connected 
with  weddings  there.  On  the  return  of  the  party 
from  church,  it  is  usual  to  throw  money  to  the 
boys,  who,  of  course,  follow,  and  if  this  is  omitted, 
the  latter  keep  up  a  cry  of  **  a  buttermilk  wed- 
ding." BUSSELL  GOLB. 

Folk  Lore  in  Hampshire,  —  In  Hampshire  the 
country  people  believe  that  a  healing  power  exists 
in  the  alms  collected  at  the  administration  of  the 
sacrament,  and  many  of  them  use  the  money  as  a 
charm  to  cure  the  diseases  of  the  body.  A  short 
time  ago  a  woman  came  to  a  clergyman,  and 
brought  with  her  half-a-crown,  asking  at  the  same 
time  for  five  **  sacrament  sixpences  '*  in  exchange. 
She  said  that  one  of  her  relations  was  ill,  and  that 
she  wished  to  use  the  money  as  a  charm  to  drive 
away  the  disease.  This  superstition  may  have 
arisen  from  the  once  prevalent  custom  of  distri- 
buting the  alms  in  the  church  to  those  of  the  poor 
who  were  present  at  the  sacrament. 

I  have  heard  that  the  negroes  in  Jamaica  attach 
the  same  **  gifts  of  healing "  to  the  consecrated 
bread,  and  often,  if  they  can  escape  notice,  will 
carry  it  away  with  them.  As  no  account  of  thb 
superstition  seems  to  be  recorded  in  "  N.  &  Q.," 
perhaps  you  would  like  to  "  make  a  note  of  it." 

F.  M.  MiDDLBTOK. 

Propitiating  the  Fairies.  —  Having  some  years 
since,  on  a  Sunday  afternoon,  had  occasion  to  ride 
on  horseback  between  two  towns  in  the  eastern 
part  of  Cornwall,  I  met  a  christening  P^i'ty,  also 
on  horseback,  headed  by  the  nurse  with  a  baby  in 
her  arms.  Making  a  nalt  as  I  approached  her, 
she  stopped  me,  and  producing  a  cake,  presented 
it  to  me,  and  insisted  on  my  taking  it.  Several 
years  after,  when  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  I  had  the 
opportunity  of  hearing  an  elderly  person  relate 
several  pieces  of  folk  lore  respecting  the  witches 
and  fairies  in  that  island.  It  had  been  customary, 
within  his  recollection,  for  a  woman,  when  carrying 
a  child  to  be  christened,  to  take  with  her  a  piece 
of  bread  and  cheese,  to  give  to  the  first  person  she 
met,  for  the  purpose  of  saving  the  child  from 
witchcraft  or  the  fairies.  Another  custom  was 
that  of  the  "  Queeltah,"  or  salt  put  under  the 
churn  to  keep  off  had  people.  Stale  water  was 
thrown  on  the  plough  **  to  keep  it  from  the  litOe 


'-.•u<mi9^n»muJtM 


6IB 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  217. 


^IkM^  A  cross  was  tied  in  the  tail  of  a  cow  "  to 
keep  her  from  had  bodies**  On  May  morning  it 
'was  deemed  of  the  greatest  importance  to  avoid 
groing  to  a  neighbour's  house  for  fire ;  a  turf  was 
itkorrfnrr  kept  burning  all  ni^ht  at  home.  Flowers 
0^wmg  in  a  hedge,  especially  green  or  yellow 
^sea,  were  good  to  keep  off  the  fairies.  And 
tiaally,  the  last  cake  was  left  "  behind  the  turf- 
^lag  for  the  litUe  people.''  J.  W.  Thomas. 

Dewsbury. 

Comiih  Folk  Lore :  King  Arthur  in  the  Form 
tof  m  Raven,  —  In  Jarvis's  translation  of  Don 
^mxote,  book  u.  chap,  v.,  the  following  passage 
4ioeurs: 

^*  Have  you  not  read,  sir,*  answered  Don  Quixote, 
^tke  annals  and  histories  of  England,  wherein  are  re- 
.«onled  the  fitmous  exploits  of  King  Arthur,  whom  in 
4»r  Castllian  tongue  we  alivays  call  King  Artus;  of 
-whom  there  goes  an  <^d  tradition,  and  a  common  one 
4iU  oirer  that  kingdom  of  Great  Britain,  that  this  king 
^id  not  die.  but  that  by  magic  art  he  was  turned  into 
«  mwen ;  and  that,  in  process  of  time,  he  shall  reign 
Mgtin,  and  recover  his  kingdom  and  sceptre ;  for  which 
Teason  it  cannot  be  proved,  that,  from  that  time  to  this, 
4ny  Englishman  has  killed  a  raven  ?  *  ** 

My  reason  for  transcribing  this  passage  is  to 
ceeord  the  curious  fact  that  the  legend  of  Kin^ 
Arthur's  existence  in  the  form  of  a  raven  was  stiU 
cepeated  as  a  piece  of  folk  lore  in  Cornwall  about 
MKty  years  ago.  My  father,  who  died  about  two 
^jears  since  at  the  age  of  eighty,  spent  a  few  years 
•of  lus  youth  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Penzance. 
Oae  day,  as  he  was  walkmg  along  Marazion  Green 
witk  his  fowling-piece  on  his  shoulder,  he  saw  a 
4it  a  distance  and  fired  at  it.  An  old  man 
was  near  immediately  rebuked  him,  telling 
ikst  he  ought  on  no  account  to  have  shot  at  a 
ravQii,  for  that  King  Arthur  was  still  alive  in  the 
tfaraa  of  that  bird.  My  father  was  much  in- 
terested when  I  drew  his  attention  to  the  passage 
wkieh  I  have  quoted  above.  Perhaps  some  of 
yoar  Cornish  or  Welsh  correspondents  may  be 
^Me  to  say  whether  the  legend  is  still  known 

LOBg  the  people  of  Cornwall  or  Wales. 

Ebgab  MacColloch. 


SL  dements  Apple  Feast  in  Staffordshire.  — 
On  ihe  feast  of  St.  Clement's  (Nov.  23)  the 
<Udlrea  go  round  to  the  various  houses  in  the 
*^" ^  which  they  belong  singing  the  following 


'  Clemany !  Clemaity  1  Clemany  mine  ! 
A  good  red  apple  and  a  pint  of  wine, 
•Some  of  your  mutton  and  some  of  your  veal, 
If  it  is  good,  pray  give  me  a  deal ; 
If  it  is  not,  pray  give  some  salt. 
Butler,  butler,  fill  your  bowl ; 
If  thou  fillst  it  of  the  best. 
The  Lord  11  send  your  soul  to  rest ; 


If  thou  fillst  it  of  the  small, 
Down  goes  butler,  bowl  and  all. 
Pray,  good  mistress,  send  to  me 
One  for  Peter,  one  for  Paul,  i 

One  for  Him  who  made  us  all, 
Apple,  pear,  plum,  or  cherry. 
Any  good  thing  to  make  us  merry  ; 
A  bouncing  buck  and  a  vdvet  chair, 
Clement  comes  but  once  a  year  ; 
Off  with  the  pot  and  on  with  the  pan, 
A  good  red  apple  and  1*11  begone." 

How  the  above  came  to  be  conglomerated  I  know 
not,  as  there  seem  to  be  at  least  three  separate 
compositions  pressed  into  St.  Clement's  service. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  know  if  any  of  your  contri- 
butors can  furnish  farther  illustrations  of  St 
Clement*s  apple  feast.  I  believe,  in  Worcester- 
shire, St.  Catherine  and  St.  Clement  unite  in 
becoming  the  patrons  on  these  occasions. 

G.  £.  T.  &  R.  IT. 

New  Year's  Eve  and  New  Yearns  Day.  —An- 
other German  custom  prevalent  in  Philadelphia  is 
the  custom  of  celebrating  the  departure  of  the  old 
year  and  the  arrival  or  the  new  by  discharges 
of  fire-arms.  As  soon  as  the  sun  sets  the  firmg 
commences,  and  it  is  kept  up  all  night  with 
every  description  of  musket,  iowling-piece,  and 
pistol.  It  is  called  "  firing  out  the  old  year  **  and 
**  firing  in  the  new  year.**  Unbda. 

Philadelphia. 


Carlist  Calembourg.  —  The  original  of  the 
French  jeu  d^esprit  in  YoL  vui.,  p.  24^^  was  a 
Carlist  calembourg  circulated  in  the  salons  about 
the  middle  of  1831 : 


"  La  nation   n*aime  pas  Louis-Philippe   mab  en  rit 
(ffenri)^ 

There  was  another  also  very  popular : 
"  In  travelling  to  Bordeaux  you  must  go  to  Orleans." 

-  V.  T.  Stbrhbbbg. 

Jewish  Custom.  —  In  a  recently  publidied 
music-novel  of  some  merit,  called  Ckarhs  Am* 
ehester,  occurs  the  following : 

"  *  I  shall  treat  him  as  my  son,  because  he  will  indeed 
be  my  music-child,  and  no  more  indebted  to  me  than  I 
am  to  music,  or  than  we  all  are  to  Jehovah.*  *  SSr^  yoa 
are  certainly  a  JeWt  if  you  tay  Jehovah  ;  I  was  qidte  sure 
of  it  before,  and  I  am  so  pleased.** 

There  is  a  great  error  as  to  custom  here,  for  the 
Jews  never  attempt  to  pronounce  the  **  four- 
lettered**  Name,  and  in  reading  and  npraking 
always  use  instead  Adonai  or  Elohim.  And  even 
converted  Jews  retain  for  the  moat  pari  the  sane 
habit.  The  writer  of  Charles  AueheHer  oaa  only 
defend  himself  by  the  example  of  the  writir  fls 


]tea  S4.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIE& 


619 


Iwtuhoe,  who  hu  made  the  ume  OTersiKht ;  aod 
a  still  more  glaring  one  besidea  in  makinE  leaac 
tbe  Jew  wUh  bis  daughter  had  been  called  fienoni, 
t  e.  the  Am  of  «orro».  Tbe  Tonel  letters  of  Je- 
hovali  are  merely  those  of  Adonsi,  inserted  bj  tbe 
JCaoBorites ;  but  this  ia  another  subject. 

W.  F&Asu. 

Tor-Mohun. 

Zaehldn  Macleans.  —  This  iodiTidual,  whose 
daim  to  the  authorshig)  of  Junius  has  been  laCeljr 
rerived,  was  in  Philadeluhia  ninetj-five  years 
wo,  and  his  name  figures  Uiere  in  the  accounts  of 
the  overaeers  of  the  poor,  under  date  of  Novem- 
ber 9,  1758  : 

**  Bj  caili  received  of  James  Coultaaa,  Ule  sherifi", 
being  a  Gne  paid  by  Laughlane  M'Claia  for  kisiing 
of  Osboin's  wife  (after  hia  commisiians  aod  vriiing 
bond  were  dedocted)  -         -         -     £24:5:0" 

This  was  in  Pennsjlvania  currency ;  but  it  was  an 
•(pensive  kiss  even  in  that,  bein^  (besides  the 
CommiBsiont  and  sherifF's  charge  for  writing  the 
bond)  equivalent  to  sixty-four  dollars  and  fifty 
Mntfl  of  our  present  currency.  M.  E. 

-  FhiladelphU. 

.German  Tree.  —  Tbe  following  extract  con- 
cerning thia  accessory  to  Christmas,  which  is  now 
■o  popular,  may  jierhapa  be  interesting  at  the  pre- 
■ent  season.  It  is  taken  from  the  Loseley  Maau- 
teripts,  edited  by  A.  J.  Kempe,  P.S.A.,  1836, 
p.  75.  note. 

*  "  We  remember  a  German  of  Ihe  household  of  the 
late  Queen  Caroline,  making  what  he  termed  a  CAriil- 
nuu  tree  for  a  juvenile  party  at  that  festive  season. 
Tbe  tree  waa  a  branch  of  some  evergreen  fastened  on  a 
board.  Its  boughs  bent  under  the  weight  of  gilt 
orangea,  almonds,  &c  i  and  under  it  was  a  neal  model 
of  a  farm-house,  surrounded  by  figures  of  animals,  &c., 

sridently  a  remain  of  the  pageants  constructed  at  that 

Is  this  the  first  notice  of  a  German  tree  in  Eng- 
laoidF  The  adjunct  of  the  farm-house  seems  now 
to  be  diapeiued  with  in  this  couDlry.  Zzus. 

The  late  X>uA£.— The  following  curious  coinci- 
dence, which  lately  appeared  in  the  Meatk  Herald, 
deservea  transplanting  to  the  Uterary  museum  of 
"N.  ScQ.": 

"  From  (lie  &ct  of  the  Moinington  (araWi  baving 
bren  BO  connected  by  property,  &c.  with  tbe  panah  of 
Trim,  in  which  town  the  late  Duke  spent  so  many  of 
bii  early  days,  and  commenced  hia  career  in  lila  by 
being  elected,  when  scarcely  twenty-one  years  of  age, 
to  represent  the  old  borough  of  Trim,  tbe  fallowing 
onincidence  is  worth  relating.  On  the  news  of  tbe  death 
of  the  Duke  lewihing  Trim,  the  Very  Rev.  Dean  Butler 
(xuised  tbe  shime  of  balla  to  be  rung  in  reapect  to  hii 


memory  ;  and  die  large  bell,  which  was  eonsidend  one 

of  the  finest  and  sweetest  in  Ireland,  hardly  bad  toll^ 
a  Mcond  time  for  tbe  occasion  when  it  auddenly  brake, 
became  mule,  and  ceased  to  send  forth  its  notes. 
Whether  this  was  to  be  attributed  to  neglect  of  the 
ringer,  or  regret  fur  the  great  man  of  the  age,  it  is  hard 
to  say  ;  but,  lery  odd  as  it  may  appear  to  be.  on  cl. 
amining  the  bell,  it  was  found  to  be  cast  by  Edmund 
Blood,  176.4,  the  very  year  the  Duke  was  born.  Thua 
this  fine  bull  commenced  iU  career  with  the  birth  of 
the  Duke,  and  ceased  to  sound  at  hia  death.  The 
parish  of  Trim  is  now  getting  the  bell  recast,  and  the 
old  inetBl  ia  to  be  seen  at  Mr.  UodgetL  Abbey  Street, 
Dublin." 

J.  Vsownx. 


*  AHD  OBiarunDS. 


"  The  CaispiN  trade  I     What  belter  trade  can  be  ? 
Ancient  and  famous,  independent,  free  1 
No  other  trade  a  brighter  claim  can  find  ; 
No  other  trade  display  more  share  of  mind  I 
No  other  calling  prouder  names  can  Iwast, — 
In  arms,  in  arta,  —  themselves  a  perfect  host! 
All  honour,  seal,  and  patriotic  pride  ; 
To  dare  beroic,  and  in  suBeriog  tried  I 
But  first  and  chief — and  as  such  claims  inspire — 
Our  Patron  Brothers,  who  doth  not  admire? 
CaisPiH  and  CalsriaHua  i  they  who  sought 
Safety  with  us,  and  at  the  calling  wrought : 
Martyrs  to  Truth,  who  in  old  time4  were  cast 
Lorn  outcasts  forth  to  labour  at  ibe  iitti 
Mould  the  stout  sole,  sew  with  the  woven  thread. 
Make  the  good  Jit,  and  win  their  daily  bread. 
This  was  their  strait  and  doing  — this  their  doom; 
They  sought  our  ahclUr,  and  they  found  a  home  I 
Helpless  and  hapless,  wandering  10  and  fro. 
Weary  they  came  and  hid  them  Irom  the  foe; 
Two  high-horn  youths,  to  hoty  things  impell'd. 
Hunted  from  place  to  place,  (hough  still  they  held 
Th«[  sacred  faith,  and  died  for  it,  and  threw 
The  glory  of  tbat  death  on  all  who  made  Ihe  Skoe  I 

"  Such  is  the  atory  —  ao  behaved  our  trade ; 
And  then  the  Church  Its  zealous  homage  paid. 
And  made  their  death-day  holy,  as  we  see 
Still  in  Ihe  Calendar,  and  atill  to  bel 
And  long  the  Shoemaker  has  felt  tlte  claim. 
And  proved  him  joyliil  at  such  lofty  bme ; 
For  theirs  it  was  by  more  than  blood  allied. 
Alike  they  worshlpp'd,  and  alike  they  died  I 
Nor  minded  how  the  Pagan  nlpp'd  their  youth — 
They  are  not  dead  who  anSer  for  the  Truth  I 
The  akies  receive  them,  and  the  earth's  warm  heart 
In  grateful  duty  ever  plays  its  part, 
Kmbalms  their  memory  to  all  ftiture  time. 
And  thns,  in  love,  still  punishes  Ihe  crime ; 
Sees,  though  ihe  corae  be  trampled  to  tbe  dust. 
Tbe  mutder'd  dead  bate  retribution  just  1 


620 


NOTES  AND  QUERIESL 


[No.  217. 


**  Wliere  are  they  now  who  wrought  this  fiendish 
wrong  ? 
We  hate  the  actors,  and  have  hated  long. 
And  where  are  they,  the  victims  ?     Always  here ; 
We  feel  their  glory,  and  we  hold  it  dear  ! 
Oh  yes,  'tis  ours !  that  glory  still  is  ours. 
And,  lo !  how  breaks  it  on  these  festive  hours ; 
Each  heart  is  warm,  each  eye  lit  up  with  pride» 
'Tis  sanction*d  in  our  loves  and  sanctified  ! 
Far  o'er  the  earth — the  Christianised — where'er 
The  Saviour's  name  is  hymn'd  in  daily  prayer. 
The  winds  of  heaven  their  memories  tender  waft, 
Commix'd  with  all  the  sorceries  of  tlie  crafU 
The  little  leather  artizan — the  boy 
To  whom  the  shoe  is  yet  but  as  a  toy, 
A  thing  to  smile  and  look  at,  ere  the  day 
Severer  task  will  make  it  one  of  pay 
(A  constant  duty  and  a  livelihood),— 
He,  the  young  Crispin,  emulous  and  good. 
Is  told  of  the  Prince  Martyrs  —  sometimes  Royal  I 
(The  trade,  in  its  devotion,  being  so  loyal. 
It  fain  would  stretch  the  fact  or  trifle  still. 
Eager,  as  'twere,  to  get  on  highest  hill.) 
Through  the  fair  France,  through  Germany,  and 

Spain, 
The  blue-skied  Italy,  the  Russias  twain. 
And  farther  still,  across  the  Western  Mainu 
There  is  the  story  known,  engraft,  'tis  true. 
With  things,  as  often  is,  of  weight  undue  ; 
Yet  still 's  enough,  when  sifted  to  the  most. 
To  make  the  trade  rejoice,  and  as  a  toast. 
Now,  as  is  wont,  and  ever  to  be  given. 
Hail  to  the  memory  of  our  friends  in  heaven  I 
Crispin  and  Crisfianus — they,  the  two. 
Who,  like  ourselves,  have  made  the  Boot  and  Shoe!" 

The  story  as  told  in  these  verses  is  not  exactly 
the  same  as  the  one  current  among  the  makers  of 
the  boot  and  shoe  in  our  own  island,  an  account 
in  an  old  book  called  The  History  of  the  Gentle 
Craft  (the  production,  no  doubt,  of  the  well- 
known  Thomas  Delony)  being  the  basis  of  the 
tradition  as  received  now  by  the  British  shoe- 
maker. In  the  Golden  Legende^  one  of  the  earliest 
of  our  printed  books,  and  in  Alban  Butler*s  Lives 
of  the  ScUntSy  as  compiled  from  the  Roman  Martyr- 
oloffies,  as  also  in  the  inscriptions  of  some  pieces  of 
ancient  tapestry  formerly  belonging  to  the  shoe- 
makers* chapel  in  the  Cathedral  of  Notre  Dame, 
Paris,  but,  when  I  saw  them,  in  one  of  the  gal- 
leries bf  the  Louvre,  is  the  like  version  as  the  one 
here  given.  The  authority,  too,  of  the  Church 
Calendar  of  England,  even  as  it  still  remains  after 
the  loppings  of  the  Reformation,  is  another  corro- 
boration that  Crispin  and  Cbispianus,  brothers, 
were  early  martyrs  to  the  Christian  faith,  and 
through  that  chiefly  honoured,  and  not  because 
the  one  became  a  redoubted  general  and  the  other 
a  successful  suitor  to  the  daughter  of  some  all- 
potent  emperor.  In  the  Delony  version — itself, 
m  every  probability,  a  borrowing  from  the  popu- 
lar mind  of  the  Elizabethan  period, — these  things 
are  put  forth ;  while  in  trade  puntings  and  songs 


the  Prince  Crispin  is  assumed  to  have  a  wife  or 
sister,  one  can  hardly  tell  which,  in  the  person  of 
a  princess,  the  Princess  Crispiamvs,  and  who 
figures  as  the  patron  of  the  women's  branch  of 
the  shoemakers*  art;  Crispin  himself  presidii^ 
over  the  coarser  labour  for  the  rougher  sex.  This 
artifice,  if  not  purely  historical,  is  at  least  very 
excusable,  because  so  natural,  seeing  that  the 
duplex  principle  has  such  an  extensive  range; 
that  even  the  feet  themselves  come  into  the  world 
in  pairs,  and  so  shoes  must  be  produced  after  the 
same  fashion — paired,  as  the  shoemakers  hare 
done  by  their  adored  Crispin  and  Crisfianus. 

It  has  now  but  to  be  stated  that  the  writer  of 
the  foregoing  lines  (a  long  time  now  the  common 
property  of  his  fellow- workmen)  and  this  present 
paragraph,  has  for  many  years  contemplated  the 
production  of  something  which  might  assume  even 
the  size  of  a  book,  in  connexion  with  the  various 
curious  particulars  which  may  be  affiliated  with 
this  Crispin  story,  and  therefore  would  be  glad  to 
find  some  of  the  numerous  erudite  readers  of  **N. 
&  Q  **  helping  his  inquiries  either  through  the  me- 
dium of  future  Numbers,  or  as  might  be  addressed 
privately  to  himself,  care  of  Mr.  Clements^  Ixx^- 
seller,  22.  Little  Pulteney  Street,  Regent  Street. 

J.  Davies  Dsyi<iic» 


fflinov  ^utviei* 

Barrels  Regiment,  —  I  suppose  that  to  this 
regiment  a  song  refers  which  has  for  its  burden,— 

"  And  ten  times  a  day  whip  the  barrels. 
And  ten  tiipes  a  day  whip  the  barrels. 

Brave  boys.", 

I  shall  be  very  much  obliged  to  any  one  who  will 
tell  me  where  I  can  find  this  song,  or  the  circum- 
stances or  persons  to  which  it  refers.  It  was  pro* 
bably  written  about  the  year  1747.  E.  H. 

Okey  the  Regicide,  —  I  should  be  much  obliged 
for  any  information  relative  to  the  descendants 
of  Colonel  John  Okey,  the  regicide,  executed 
AprU  19,  1662,  O.  S.  E.  P.  jEL 

Clapham* 

Lady  Mason*s  Third  Husband,  —  Secretary 
Davison,  in  a  letter  dated  London,  23rd  Decem- 
ber, 1581,  and  addressed  to  Lady  Mason,  re- 
quests this  lady  "to  join  with  his  honour  her 
husband**  in  standing  sponsor  with  Sir  Christopher 
Hatton,  or  Sir  Thomas  Skirley,  to  his  son,  horn 
a  few  days  before.  Sir  John  Mason,  second 
husband  to  Lady  Mason,  died  in  1566.  Who 
then  was  "  this  honour,**  her  third  P  G.  S.  S. 

Creation  of  Knights, — When  were  the  f<^ow- 
ing  knights  made? — Sir  WiUiam  Fleming,  Sir 
George  barker,  Sir  George  Hamilton,  Sir  Edward 


Sec.  24.  18S3.] 


NOTES  AND  QCEBIEa 


611 


de  Cuteret,  Sir  Willi&m  Armourer :  —  the  first 
ir  Charlea  I. ;  the  funr  folloiriDs  by  Charles  It. 
G.  S.  S. 
Martgn  the  Regicide. — Wu  Martyn  the  regi- 
wde  married  or  not  ?  If  married,  is  it  known 
whether  be  biid  children  ?  and  if  any  of  his  chil- 
dren settled  in  Ireland,  and  became  possessed  of 
|VDperty  in  thtkt  country  P  E.  A.  G. 

Sittory  of  the  Nor^urors.  — What  are  the  best 
anthorities  for  the  history  of  the  Nonjurors  and 
their  sufferings  ?  Of  course,  Lathbury,  Hickes's 
Zi/e  of  Kemeicett,  be.  are  well  known.  Whence 
«sme  their  adopted  motto ;  "  Cietera  quis  nescit  ?  " 
Anj  reader  who  would  communicate  a.xij  inform- 
ation  on  these  points  to  C.  B.  would  confer  a 
&Tonr.  C.  E. 

Florin  and  ihe  Royal  Armi.  —  What  is  the  an- 
tlioritj  for  placing  the  national  arms  (which  are 
by  royal  procUmations  ordered  to  be  borne 
quarterly  in  ratification  of  the  respective  nnioQS, 
Mid  to  be  borne  under  one  imperial  crown)  in 
aeparate  shielda?  They  surely  cannot  with  any 
heraldic  propriety  be  so  arranged.  The  absurdity 
was  remarked  in  the  reign  of  the  Georges,  for  by 
tiie  separation  of  the  coats  the  arms  of  the  German 
dominions  of  George  I.  obtained  the  second  place, 
viz.  the  dexter  side,  with  France  on  the  sinister, 
and  Ireland  at  the  bottom  or  fourth  place. 

Mat  o'  the  Mist. 

A  Mistletoe  Query. — Why  has  mistletoe  the 
priTilepe  of  allowing  the  fair  sex  to  be  kissed 
under  ixa  branches,  on  condition  that  a  berry  is 
plucked  off  at  the  time  ?  And  also,  when  was  this 
first  allowed  f  •    J.  W.  Astoh  (late  of  Trin.  Col.) 


Miliar  iQMtxlti  Inftb  HwSotti. 
SeweU  Family  (Vol.viii.,  p.  521.).  — Tour  cor- 
respondent D.  N.  states,  that  "nothing  farther  is 
known  of  the  family  of  Lieut.-Col.  Sewell,   who 
died  in  1803,  than  that  be  had  a  son  Thos.  Bailey 


referred  to  Lodge's  Peerage,  he  would  have  found 
that  the  Honorable  Harriet  Bereaford,  fourth 
daughter  of  the  Most  Rev.  Wm.  Beresford,  Lord 
Archbishop  of  Tuara,  and  first  Baron  Decies, 
married  Jan.  25,  1796,  Thos.  Henry  Bermingham 
(not  Bailej?)  Daly  Sewell,  Esq. ;  and  died  June  II, 
1B34,  having  had  three  children,  viz. : 

1.  Thomas,  formerly  Page  of  Honour  to  the 
LordLieutenant  of  Ireland,  circa  1829,  atlerwards 
a   penwoner   of  Trin.   Coll.   Dublin,   and  subse- 

anently   Lieutenant   13th   Light  Infantry;    who 
led  at  Landour,  Bengal,  Aug.  1,  1836. 


2.  Isabella,  who  married  her  cousin  Major  Mar- 
cus Beresford,  in  October,  1828  ;  and  died  in  1838. 

3.  Louisa,  married  to  the  Hon.  SirW.E.Leeson, 
and  died  in  1849  or  1850. 

Will  D.  N.  favour  me  with  the  dates  of  tha 
birth  and  death  of  the  late  unfortunate,  and,  aa  I 
believe,  ill-used  Lieut. -Greneral  John  Whitelocke^ 
whom  he  mentions,  with  the  localities  where  the 
birth  and  death  occurred  ?  G.  L.  S. 

[We  h»«e  mbmitted  our  correspondenl's  eommuai- 
cHtian  lo  D.  N,,  wbo  hu  kiniil;  forwarded  tbe  follow- 
iog  teplj ! 

"  My  communicatLon  (Vol,  vlll,  p.  521.)  I  was  aware 
wa>  far  liom  a  perfect  pedigree  of  Ihe  Sewell  family, 
■ad  my  object  was  to  gife  sucli  notices  as  might  form 

tently  informed.  Your  correspODdent  G.  L.  8.  bai 
very  well  supplied  the  eaiera  daual,  where  my  inform- 
ation termioated  with  the  appointment  of  Comet 
Sewell  to  a  Lieutenancy  In  the  4tb  (Royal  IrUh) 
Dragoon  Guards.  In  the  I<oDdon  Gazette  13789, 
June  23,  IT95,  be  ii  inserted  as  'Mr.  Bermlngliam 
Daly  Henry  Sewell'  to  be  a  comet  in  the  32nd  Liglit 
Dragoons;  and  ns  in  filling  up  commisuons  much  ac- 
curacy is  aWays  considered  very  essential,  lam  difc 
posed  to  regard  those  Chiiitian  names  as  correct 

"  There  was  a  Rev.  George  Sewell,  Rector  of  By- 
fleet,  Surrey.  Was  he  a  brother  of  Lieut.-Col.  Sewell 
of  the  Surrey  Light  Dragoons? 

>'  Did  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  Thomas  Sewell  marry  a 
second  wife  7  For  1  find,  in  Tit  Globe  of  October  9, 
1820 :  '  Died,  Saturday,  Sejit.  16,  at  Twyford  Lodge, 
Maresfield,  Sussei,  in  her  seTenty-eighlli  year,  Lady 
Sewell,  widow  of  the  late  Right  Hon.  Sir  Thomaa 
Sewell,  Master  of  the  Rolls  and  Piiiy  Councillor, 
&c.'  Now,  in  Manning's  Sum>/,  toI.  iii.  p.  £01.,  it  is 
stated  that  LieuU-Col.  Sewell  died  in  IB03,  in  his 
lifiy-nghth  year,  which  would  render  it  impossible  for 
him  to  be  the  son  of  tbe  above-named  Lady  SewelL 
In  Horslield's  Shhm,  4ta.,  1835,  vol.  i.  p.  375.,  I  find 
a  William  Luther  Sewell,  Esq.,  who  most  probably 
was  connected  by  (ho  second  marriage,  residing  at  the 
above  Twyford  Lodge. 

"  I  regret  that  I  cannot  reply  distinctly  to  the  in- 
quitie*  ^  G.  L.  S.  respecting  the  late  Lieut. -General 
Whitelocke.  I  have  inefleclually  seoiched  all  tha 
various  biographical  dictionaries  to  that  oF  the  Rev. 
H.  J.  Rose  in  twelve  volumes,  18^8,  inclusive,  without 
having  found  one  that  has  taken  the  least  notice  of  him. 
I  had  casually  heard,  some  years  since,  that  he  had 
flied  bis  residence  in  Somersetshire,  and  that  he  bad 
died  there  j  which  1  find  confirmed  by  a  paragraph  in 
the  AntHial  Rrgiittr,  vol.  Uivi.  for  1834  (CAronWt^ 
p.  218.,  which  states  that  he  died  'near  Bath,'  in 
February,  1834.  With  such  scanty  information  on  tbe 
required  points,  I  would  still  refi>r  G.  L.  S.  to  a  work 
entitled  The  Georgian  Mra,  in  4  vok,  London,  1832  ; 
where  ha  will  find,  in  vol.  iL  p.  475.,  a  short  miVftory 
memoir  of  Lieut.- General  Whitelocke,  which  is  dis- 
passionately  and  candidly  written,  and  which  account* 
very  reasonably  for  the  inauspicious  result  of  his  mili- 
tary operations.  There  is  one  slight  error  in  tbe 
account  of  !%<  Groiyiim  Mra,  viz.  in  the  date  of 


622 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  217. 


fint  appointment  of  Mr.  Whttelocke  to  a  commission 
In  the  army,  which  appears  in  the  London  Gazette, 
No.  11938.  of  December  26,  1778,  and  runs  thus: 
<14th  Foot,  John  Whitelocke,  Gent.,  to  be  Ensign 
ifiee  Day." — I  trust  some  reader  of  **  N.  &  Q.**  will 
fiimish  us  with  the  dates  of  the  birth  and  death  of 
]Ueut.- General  Whitelocke,  specifying  when  they  took 
place,  as  desired  by  G.  L.  S.,  with  an  abridgment  of 
deficient  particulars  in  his  history.  D.  N."] 

Cfreek  Epi^am,  —  In  the  Bath  Chronicle  o£ 
the  10th  of  November  last,  I  find  the  following 
advertisement : 

**  The  Clergyman  of  a  Town  Parish,  in  which  are 
a«T«ral  crippled  persons,  at  present  unable  to  attend 
divine  worship,  will  feel  very  grateful  to  any  gentle- 
man or  lady  who  will  give  him  an  old  Bath  chair  for 
the  use  of  these  poor  people ;  two  blind  men  having 
offered,  in  this  ease,  cbariubly  to  convey  their  erippled 
neighbours  regularly  to  the  House  of  God.** 

Surely  this  arrangement  is  not  a  new  idea,  and 
there  is,  if  I  mistake  not,  a  Greek  epigram  that 
records  its  success  in  practice  several  hundred 
years  ago.  Can  any  of  your  readers,  whose  Greek 
18  less  faded  than  mine,  refer  me  to  the  epigram  ? 

Geo.  E.  Fbere. 

[Probably  the  following  epigram  is  the  one  floating 
in  the  faded  memory  of  our  correspondent : 

«  ♦lAinnoT,  01  Zl  uiAnpoT. 

Hrjpbs  6  fUy  yviois,  6  8*  &/>*  Sfxfituriir  i.fKf>6iT€poi  91 
Eif  a6rohs  rh  r^x^s  iyZtls  iipdviaav, 

Tv<p\hf  yhp  ?uw6yuiov  ^irw/i^oi^  fidpos  vKpvv,' 
Tflus  Ktipov  ipMVous  &Tpairby  &pOofiarci, 

Tldyra  Bh  ravr*  ^SISo^c  wucp^  wdirroXfios  iuniyteri, 
'AAA^Xots  iitpivai  ro^AXiir^s  cis  lAcoy.** 

Anthftlogi<it  in  ustim  ScholtB  Wesimonati, : 
Oxon.  1724,  p.  58.] 

TransloHons  from  JEschylus,  —  Whose  trans- 
lation of  the  tragedies  of  ^schylus  is  that  which 
accompanies  Flaxman*s  compositions  from  the 
same  ?  I  ought  to  state  that  there  is  merely  a 
line  or  two  under  each  plate,  to  explain  the  sub- 
ject of  each  composition,  and  that  my  copy  is  the 
unreduced  size.  H. 

Kingston-on-  Tliamcs. 

[The  lines  are  taken  from  N.  Potter*s  translation  of 
the  Tragedies  of  iEschylus,  4ta,  1777.] 

Prince  MemnovLS  Sister.  —  Who  was  Prince 
]M[emnon's  sister,  alluded  to  by  Milton  in  II  Peti' 
teroso  f  J.  W.  T. 

Dewsbury. 

[Dunster  has  the  following  note  on  this  line :  — 
'<  Prince  Memnon*s  sister ;  that  is,  an  Ethiopian 
princess,  or  sable  beauty.  Memnon,  king  of  Ethio- 
pia, being  an  auxiliary  of  the  Trojans,  was  slain  by 
Achilles.  (See  Virg.  JEn,  i.  489.,  *  Nigri  Memnonis 
arma.*)  It  does  not,  however,  appear  that  Memnon 
had  any  sister.     Tithonus,  according  to  Hesiod,  had 


by  Aurora  only  two  sons,  Memnon  and  Emathion, 
Theog,  984.     This  lady  is  a  creation  of  the  poet.**] 

''  Oh!  for  a  Ma«C  j*c.  — Who  was  the  author 
of  the  couplet  — 

<*  Oh  I  for  a  blast  of  that  dread  horn, 
On  Fontarabian  echoes  borne  ?  **. 

A.  J.  DuNKnTi 

[The  lines .— 

**  O  for  the  voice  of  that  wild  horn. 
On  Fontarabia*8  echoes  borne* 

The  dying  hero's  eall,**-^ 

are  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  and  form  part  of  those  whieb 
excited  the  horror  of  the  father  of  Frank  Osbaldiaton, 
when  he  examined  his  waste-book  in  searoh  of  RtpeirtM 
OMiuKurd  and  inward — Corn  Debentures,  &c  See  Btib 
Roy,  chap.  ii.  p.  24.  ed.  1829.] 

Robin  HoocTs  Festival,  —  Can  an j  of  your  cor- 
respondents refer  me  to  a  good  account  of  the 
festival  of  Robin  Hood,  which  was  so  popular  witii 
our  ancestors,  that  Bishop  Latimer  could  get  no 
one  to  come  to  hear  him  preach  on  that  day  f 

In  the  churchwardens  accounts  of  St.  Helens, 
Abingdon,  published  in  the  first  volume  of  the 
Archaohgia,  there  is  an  entry  in  1566  of  the  sum 
of  ISd.  paid  for  "  setting  up  Robin  Hood*8  Bower." 

R.  W.  B. 

[The  best  account  of  Robin  Hood's  festival  on  the 
first  and  succeeding  days  of  May  is  given  in  Robin 
Hood:  a  Collection  ofaU  the  Ancient  Poenm,  Songt,  and 
Ballads,  reloHoe  to  that  celebrated  Outlaw ;  [by  Joseph 
Ritson],  among  the  notes  and  illustrations  in  vol.  i. 
pp.  xcvii — ex.  Consult  also  A  LyhU  Gette  of  Robin 
Hode,  by  John  Mathew  Gutch,  vol.  i.  pp.  60 — 64.  ;  and 
George  Sonne's  "New  Curiosities  of  Literature,  vol.  i. 
pp.  231—236.] 

Church  in  Suffolk,  —  In  restoring  a  church  in 
Suffolk,  apparently  of  the  date  of  Henry  VII., 
except  two  Norman  doors,  the  walls  were  fbund 
full  of  Norman  mouldings  of  about  1100,  or  not 
much  after.  Will  you  kmdlj  give  me  a  list  of  the 
works  where  I  may  be  likely  to  find  an  account  of 
this  original  church  ?  Davy  and  Jermyn*8  SuffMy 
in  the  British  Museum,  says  nothing  about  it. 
The  two  Norman  doors  are  universally  admired, 
and  the  church  is  now  Norman  still  throughout. 
In  the  reconstruction  of  about  1100,  the  two  doors 
do  not  seem  to  have  been  in  any  way  restored  or 
meddled  with.  6.  L, 

[Our  correspondent  may  probably  find  tome  account 
of  this  church  either  in  Suckling's  Antiqmiies  of  SMptlk^ 
4to.,  2  vols.,  Gage's  History  of  Suffolk  (Thingoe  Hun- 
dred), 4to.,  or  in  H.  Jermyn's  Collections  for  a  General' 
History  of  Suffolk,  in  the  British  Museum,  Add.  MS& 
8168—8196.] 


i>BC.  24.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


CHILDBBN   GALLBD  ~IBIP8. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  443.) 

'*  Heere  resteth  the  bodye  of  the  noble  Impe,  Robert 
(rf  Duddeley,  Baron  of  Denbigh,  sonne  of  Robert,  Earle 
of  Leicester,  nepheir  and  heire  unto  Ambrose,  Earle  of 
Warwiek,  brethren,  both  sonnes  of  the  mighty  Prince 
John,  ]ate  Duke  of  Northumberland,  that  was  cosin 
md  heire  to  Sir  John  Grey,  Vicount  L'Isle,  nephew 
and  heire  unto  the  Lady  Margaret,  Countesse  of 
Shrewsbury,  the  eldest  daughter  and  coheire  of  the 
noble  Earle  of  Warr  :  Sir  Richard  Beauchampe  here 
interred ;  a  childe  of  great  parentage,  but  of  farr 
greater  hope  and  toward nesse,  taken  from  this  transi- 
tory unto  ererlasting  life  in  his  tender  age,  at  Wan« 
•tead  in  Essex,  on  Sunday,  1 9th  of  July,  in  the  yeare  of 
our  Lord  God  1 584,  being  the  26th  yeare  of  the  happy 
Ifaine  of  the  most  virtuous  and  godly  Princesse,  Queene 
Elizabeth,  and  in  this  place  layd  up  among  his  noble 
auncestors,  in  assured  hope  of  the  general!  resurrection." 
•—  Lady's  Chapelt  St,  Mary's  Church,  Warwick, 

H.B. 

Warwick, 

An  inscription  on  a  tomb  at  Besford,  near  Fcr- 
flhore,  Worcestershire,  of  the  same  period  as  that 
at  Aylesbury  (mentioned  by  Mr.  Brooks),  con- 
tiuns  also  the  word  imp.  The  tomb  at  Besford  is 
a  most  singular  one,  consisting  of  two  large  folding 
doors  fixed  against  the  wall,  their  panels  and  the 
interior  being  painted  over  with  figures  and  in- 
scriptions. From  the  latter,  which  are  of  some 
length,  the  following  extracts  will  be  sufficient  to 
illustrate  the  subject : 

"  An  impe  entombed  heere  doth  lie." 

** .  .  .  elder  .  .  .  from  Christ  to  straie, 
When  such  an  impe  foreshewes  the  waie." 

The  old  poetical  word  sugar ed,  "  Noe  sugred 
word,"  occurs  in  the  inscription. 

The  "  impe  "  is  supposed  to  be  Richard  Hare- 
well,  who  died  in  1576,  aged  15  years,  to  whom 
a  second  monument,  of  alabaster  (close  by  the 
former),  was  also  erected  ;  a  rare  circumstance,  I 
thonld  suppose.  The  Harewells  appear  to  have 
been  a  family  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest ;  the 
two  following  lines  are  a  part  of  one  of  the  in- 
scriptions : 

"  Of  Hareweirs  blodde  ere  Conquest  made, 
«       Knowne  to  descende  of  gentle  race." 

Kasb,  in  his  History  of  Worcestershire^  makes 
mention  of  this  singular  monument,  but  is  any- 
thing but  correct  in  giving  its  inscriptions. 

CUTHBERT  BeDE,  B.A. 

T.  W.  D.  Brooks  will  find  this  word  used  by 
some  modern  authors  to  denote  a  child.  In 
Moral  and  Sacred  Poetry^  selected  and  arranged 
by  the  Rev.  T.  Willcocks  and  the  Rev.  T.  Horton 
CDevonport,  W.  Byers,  1834),  there  is  at  p.  254. 


a  piece  by  Baillie,  addressed  "  To  a  Child,** 
first  line  of  which  rans  thus : 

"  Whoae  imp  art  thou,  with  dimpled  cheek  ?*** 

And  in  a  poem  by  Rogers,  on  the  following 

the  children  of  a  gipsy  are  called  imps, 

J.  W.  N. 
Plymouth. 


THE   DIVINIKG    RODW 

(Vol.  viii.,  pp.  293. 479.> 

The  inclosed  extract  from  a  letter  which  I  htn^ 
just  received  from  a  friend  on  the  subject  ef  the 
divining  rod,  will  probably  interest  your 
as  an  answer  to  a  Query  which  appeared 
weeks  ago  [in  your  excellent  work.  You 
entirely  rely  on  the  accuracy  of  the  facts  staled* 

J.A.H. 

"  However  the  pretended  effect  of  the  divining: 
rod  may  be  attributed  to  knavery  and  credii&y 
by  philosophers  who  will  not  take  the  tronl^  or 
witnessing  and  investigating  the  operation,  any 
one  who  will  pay  a  visit  to  the  Mendip  Hills  ]» 
Somersetshire,  and  the  country  round  their  base^ 
may  have  abundant  proof  of  the  eflScacy  of  it.  Its^ 
success  has  been  very  strikingly  proved  alon^  the 
ran^e  of  the  Pennard  Hills  also,  to  the  south  fst 
the  Mendip.  The  faculty  of  discovering  water  by 
means  of  the  divining  rod  is  not  possessed  by 
every  one ;  for  indeed  there  are  but  few  who 
possess  it  in  any  considerable  degree,  or  in  whose 
hands  the  motion  of  the  rod,  when  passing  mer 
an  under^ound  stream,  is  very  decided;  and 
they  who  have  it  are  quite  unconscious  of  their 
capability  until  they  are  made  aware  of  H  bgp- 
experiment. 

^*  I  saw  the  operation  of  the  rod,  or  rather  of  m 
fork,  formed  of  the  shoots  of  the  last  year,  held  hfr 
the  hands  of  the  experimenter  by  the  extreokhicSy, 
with  the  angle  projecting  before  him.  When -he 
came  over  the  spot  beneath  which  the  water 
flowed,  the  rod,  which  had  before  been  perfeeily 
still,  writhed  about  with  considerable  force^  so 
that  the  holder  could  not  keep  it  in  its  foroMr 
position ;  and  he  appealed  to  the  bystanders  to 
notice  that  he  had  made  no  motion  to  prodnoe 
this  effect,  and  used  everv  effort  to  preyeni  it. 
The  operation  was  several  times  repeated  with 
the  same  result,  and  each  time  under  the 
inspection  of  shrewd  and  doubting,  if  not 
dufous,  observers.  Forks  of  any  kind  oi 
wood  served  equally  well,  but  those  of  dead  wood 
had  no  effect.  The  experimentor  had  discovcroA 
water,  in  several  instances,  in  the  same  pariib 
(Pennard),  but  was  perfectly  unaware  of  hia  #•» 
pability  till  he  was  requested  by  his  landlcnrd  ta 
try.  The  operator  had  the  reputation  of  a 
fectly  honest  man,  whose  word  might  be 


NOTES  AND  QUBBIBS.  [No.  217. 


Dec.  24.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


625 


Athenaeus,  sajs  Potter  in  his  Archaologia  GrcBca^ 
proves  that  the  head  was  esteemed  holj,  because 
it  was  customary  to  swear  by  it,  and  adore  as  holy 
tlie  sneezes  that  proceeded  from  it.  And  Ari- 
stotle tells  us  in  express  terms  that  sneezing  was 
accounted  a  deity :  " Thv  nrappihv  ^f6v  rryoT^fieecu* — 
Archaol.  Orac.  (5th  ed.),  p.  338. 

**  Oscitatio  in  nixu  letalis  est,  sicut 
Sternuisse  a  coitu  abortiyum." 

Quoted  from  Pliny  by  Aulus  Gellius, 
Noct,  Att,  III.  xvi.  24. 

Erasmus,  in  his  Colloquies^  bids  one  say  to  him 
who  sneezes,  "  Sit  faustum  ac  felix,*''or  "  Servet 
te  Deus,"  or  "  Sit  salutiferum,"  or  "  Bene  vertat 
Deus." 

^  Quare  homines  sternutant  ? 

**  Respondetur,  ut  virtus  expulsiva  et  vislva,  per  hoc 
purgetur,  et  cerebrum  a  sua  superfluitate  purgetur,  etc. 
£tiam  qui  sternutat  frequenter,  dicitur  habere  forte 
cerebrum." — Aristotelis  Problemata:  Amstelodami,  anno 
1690. 

Query  whether  from  some  such  idea  of  the 
beneficial  effect  of  sneezing,  arose  the  practice  of 
calling  for  the  divine  blessmg  on  the  sneezer  ? 

When  Themistocles  was  offering  sacrifice,  it 
happened  that  three  beautiful  captives  were 
brought  him,  and  at  the  same  time  the  fire  burnt 
clear  and  bright,  and  a  sneeze  happened  on  the 
right  hand.  Plereupon  Euphrantides  the  sooth- 
sayer, embracing  him,  predicted  the  memorable 
victory  which  was  afterwards  obtained  by  him,  &c. 

There  is  also  mention  of  this  custom  (the  ob- 
servation of  sneezing)  in  Homer,  who  has  intro- 
duced Penelope  rejoicing  at  a  sneeze  of  her  son 
Telemachus : 

"  O&x  Spdas  8  /jLot  vths  iviirrapfv" 

Sneezing  was  not  always  a  lucky  omen,  but 
varied  according  to  the  alteration  of  circum- 
stances—  ^^  T&v  irrapfJLooy  ol  fihu  tl(rlv  w<f>€\iixoi,  oi  5^ 
/8A.a§€/oo/,"  "Some  sneezes  are  profitable,  others 
prejudicial" — according  to  the  scholiast  upon  the 
following  passage  of  Theocritus,  wherein  he  makes 
the  sneezing  of  the  Cupids  to  have  been  an  un- 
fortunate omen  to  a  certain  lover : 


it 


2</iiX^5a  /iiv  tpwrts  iir4irraf>oy,^ 


If  any  person  sneezed  between  midnight  and 
the  following  noontide  it  was  fortunate,  but  from 
noontide  till  midnight  it  was  unfortunate. 

If  a  man  sneezed  at  the  table  while  they  were 
taking  away,  or  if  another  happened  to  sneeze 
upon  his  left  hand,  it  was  unlucky;  if  on  the  right 
hand,  fortunate. 

If,  in  the  undertaking  any  business,  two  or  four 
sneezes  happened,  it  was  a  lucky  omen,  and  gave 
encouragement  to  proceed ;  if  more  than  four,  the 
omen  was  neither  good  nor  bad ;  if  one  or  three, 
it  was  unlucky,  and  dehorted  them  from  proceed- 
ing in  what  they  had  designed.    If  two  men  were 


deliberating  about  any  business,  and  both  of  them 
chanced  to  sneeze  together,  it  was  a  prosperous 
omen. — ArchaoL  Grac.  (5th  ed.),  pp.  339,  340. 

Francis  Johk  Scott. 
Tewkesbury. 

The  custom  your  correspondent  Medicus  al- 
ludes to,  of  wishing  a  person  "good  health,"  after 
sneezing,  is  also  very  common  in  Russia.  The 
phrases  the  Russians  use  on  these  occasions  are  — 
"  To  your  good  health  I "  or  "  How  do  you  do  P" 

«!•  S.  A* 

Old  Broad  Street. 


BOOKS   BURNED   BY   THE   COMMON  HANGMAN. 

(Vol.  viii.,  pp.  272.  346.) 

To  the  list  of  these  literary  auto  da  /^s  we  may 
well  add  the  burning  of  Bishop  Bumet*s  famous 
Pastoral  Letter,  which  was  censured  by  the  House 
of  Commons,  January,  1692,  and  was  burned  by 
the  common  hangman.  The  offence  contained  in 
it  was  the  ascribing  the  title  of  William  III.  to 
the  crown  of  England  to  a  right  of  conquest.  A 
recollection  of  this  gives  additional  point  to  the 
irony  of  Atterbury  in  attacking  Wake  : 

**  William  the  Conqueror  is  another  of  the  pious 
patterns  he  recommends,  *  who  would  suffer  nothing,* 
he  says,  <  to  be  determined  in  any  ecclesiastical  causes 
without  leave  and  authority  first  had  from  him.*  .... 
His  present  majesty  is  not  William  the  Conqueror; 
and  can  no  more  by  our  constitution  rule  absolutely 
either  in  Church  or  State  than  he  would  if  he  could : 
his  will  and  pleasure  is  indeed  a  law  to  all  his  sub- 
jects ;  not  in  a  conquering  sense,  but  because  his  will 
and  pleasure  is  only  that  the  laws  of  our  country 
should  be  obeyed,  which  he  came  over  on  purpose  to 
rescue,  and  counts  it  his  great  prerogative  to  maintain ; 
and  contemns  therefore,  I  doubt  not,  such  sordid 
flattery  as  would  measure  the  extent  of  his  supremacy 
from  the  Conqueror's  claim.'* — Atterbury 's  Rights, 
Powers,  and  Privileges  of  Convocation,  pp.  1 58 — 1 60. 

Atterbury  never  misses  a  hit  at  Burnet  when 
he  can  conveniently  administer  one,  and  the 
Bishop  endeavours  to  smile  even  while  he  winces : 

**  He  writes  with  just  and  due  respect  of  the  king 
and  the  present  constitution.  Tliis  has  come  so  seldom, 
from  that  corner  that  it  ought  to  be  the  more  con« 
sidered.  I  will  not  give  that  scope  to  jealousy  as  to 
suspect  that  this  was  an  artifice ;  but  accept  it  sin« 

cerely,*'  &c The  Bishop  of  Sarum's  Reflections  on 

tlie  Rights,  Powers,  §•€.,  p.  4. 

W.  Fbaseb. 

Tor-Mohun. 

The  following  may  come  under  the  list  wanted 
by  Balliolensis  : 

<*The  covenant  itself^  together  with  the  act  for 
erecting  the  high  court  of  justice,  that  for  subscribing 
the  engagement,  and  that  for  declaring  England  a 


NOTES  AND  QUERIEa  [No.  Sir. 


DfeC.  24.  1853«] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


ear 


Bradford: 

"  Who  liyes  here?  who  do  you  think? 
'  Mi^r  Lister :  give  him  a  drink. 

Give  him  a  drink  —  for  why  ? 
Because,  when  he's  sweeping, 
He's  always  dry." 

**  John  Thompson  doth  live  here. 
He  sweeps  your  chimney  not  too  dear. 
And  if  your  chimney  should  get  on  fire, 
He  puts  it  out  at  your  desire. 
Sweep  that  chimney  clean. 
And  then  come  down  and  drink.**  . 

Tlie  public-houses  to  which  the  above  are  ap- 
pended are  kept  by  sweeps. 

**  Call  here,  my  boy,  if  you  are  dry. 
The  fault's  in  you,  and  not  in  I. 
If  Robin  Hood  from  home  is  gone. 
Step  in  and  drink  with  Little  John." 

The  name  of  the  public-house  is  *^  The  Robin 
Hood." 

Over  another  tavern  door  I  noticed  the  fol- 
lowing very  pithy  and  brief  sentence : 

"  Tobacco  given  away  to-morrow.*' 

Charles  WiUiisoN. 
Bradford,  Yorkshire. 

A  sign  at  Newhouse,  a  small  public-house  on 
Dartmoor,  hard  by  a  rabbit-warren,  on  the  road- 
side leading  from  Moreton  to  Tavistock,  six  miles 
from  the  former  town.  John  Roberts  was  the 
worthy  landlord  some  considerable  time  since.    It 

ran  thus : 

**  John  Roberts  lives  here. 
Sells  brandy  and  beer. 
Your  spirits  to  cheer ; 
And  should  you  want  meat. 
To  make  up  the  treat. 
There  be  rabbits  to  eat** 

(A  verbatim  copy.) 

A  swinging  sign  on  the  front  of  a  public-house 
on  the  borders  of  Dartmoor  could  once  boast  of 
the  following  quaint  invitations. 
•  The  side  presented  to  view,  prior  to  entering 
the  wild  waste,  underneath  a  rude  painting  of  a 
weary  traveller  in  a  storm,  had  the  following  rude 
Oouplet : 

<«  Before  the  wild  moor  you  venture  to  pass. 
Pray  step  within  and  take  a  glass.'* 

The  attempt  at  poetry  on  the  reverse  side,  be- 
low a  highly-coloured  daub  representing  a  Christ- 
mas fire  on  the  hearth,  surrounded  by  a  goodly 
hand  of  jolly  fellows,  read  thus  : 

*^  Now  that  the  bleak  moor  you've  safely  got  over. 
Do  stop  a  while,  your  spirits  to  recover." 

Over  the  door  of  a  spirit  and  beer  shop  at  the 
lower  end  of  Market  or  High  Street,  Plymouth, 


maj  be  seen  the  following  very  salutary  and  ^Be» 
interested  piece  of  advice.  It  is  printed  in  the 
triangle  formed  by  the  spread  of  a  gigantic  pair  of 
compasses,  which  gives  name  to  the  house  : 

**  Keep  within  compass. 
And  then  you'U  be  sure, 
To  avoid  many  troubles. 
That  others  endure.** 

The  house  is  located  near  the  quay ;  and  it  iii 
devoutly  to  be  wished  that  the  jolly  tars  of  the 
neighbourhood,  who  make  it  a  constant  place  of 
resort,  would  profit  by  its  wise  counseL   H.  H.  H. 

There  is  (or  was  some  two  or  three  years  since) 
at  Coopersale,  in  Essex,  a  sign-board  in  front  of 
the  "  Queen  Victoria"  (only  a  beer-house  by  the 
way),  with  these  lines  : 

"  The  Queen  some  day. 

May  pass  this  way. 
And  see  our  Tom  and  Jerry  ; 

Perhaps  she*ll  stop, 

And  stand  a  drop. 
To  make  her  subjects  merry.*' 

On  the  other  side  are  some  different  lines,  which 
I  forget.  Alexander  Andrews* 

1.  At  Overseal,  Leicestershire  : 

"  Robin  Hood  is 
D^id  and  gone : 
Pray  call,  and  drink 
With  Little  John." 

2.  The  sign  of  "  The  Bee  Hive,"  in  Birmingham 
and  other  places : 

**  Within  this  Hive,  we're  all  alive, 
Good  liquor  makes  us  funny  : 
If  you  are  dry,  step  in  and  try. 
The  flavour  of  our  honey." 

3.  The  sign  of"  The  Gate"  (of  frequent  occur- 
rence) : 

**  The  Gate  hangs  well. 
And  hinders  none ; 
Refresh  and  pay. 
And  travel  on." 

T.  H.  Kebslet,  B.A. 
Audlem,  Nantwich. 

In  King  Street,  Norwich,  at  the  sign  of  "The 
Waterman,"  kept  by  a  man  who  is  a  barber,  and' 
over  whose  door  is  the  pole,  are  these  lines : 

^  Roam  not  from  pole  to  pole. 
But  step  in  here  ; 
Where  nought  exceeds  the  shaving, 
But  the  beer." 

J  •  L*  S« 

There  used  to  be  at  a  small  roadside  inn,  be- 
tween Wetherby  and  Borobridge  (Yorkshire),  at 
a  place  called  Ninivy,  the  following  inscriptioii ; 


ess  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [No.  217. 

whether  or  not  it  u  lUIl  in  existeoce  I  cannot        At  Durbam  the  curfeir  b  rung  (on  the  Ermt 

saj;  bell  of  the  cathedral)  at  nine  o'clock.      It  ia 

«  At  NineTch,  where  dwelt  Old  Toby.  tUerefora  of  the  same  use  to  the  studenta  of  the 

Pray  ttop  and  drint  before  you  go  by."  University  of  Durham  aa  "  Tom     la  to  the  atu- 

Q  T   n  dents  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  vie.  it  marks 

^^^___^  '    '     '  the  closing  of  the  college  galea. 

CCTHBEBT  BeDK,  B.A. 


rHOTOOBAPHic  corrbbfoudbhcb. 
Me  a  eopy  of 
remarkable  only  ii 


<Vol.  ii.,  pp.  103. 175. 189.  311. ;  Vol.  iv..  p.  240-! 
Vol.  vi.,  pp.  S3.  112. ;   Vol.  vii.,  pp.  167.  530.; 

VoLviil.,  p.  603.)  P/iotogTapkie  Easrraving.  —  l  inelon  a  eopy  of  a  tittle 

The  curfew  ia  still  rung  at  Kidderminster  at  ^^\f'"J^''.\r^^''"'-  "*'''"'';'  ^T'^^J^V" 

MirU  fiVlfiflr       Tt  ;<  tl,o  iinn,i»l  riwlnm  thprP   on  ■  'l""!  *n»t  the  illustration,  are  produced  by  photography, 

■o^toclpck.     It  IS  tl.e  annual  custom  mere,  on  ft  The  general  theory  of  the  method  is  thi.:  a  pimia  of 

certain  night,  to  continue  the  ringing  for  one  hour,  i^";,  ^^,^^  ^f,;,  ,  ^^;f„^  ,,^.„  ^^^^      ^f  ^^, 

ft  inni  of  raoner_  having  been  left  for  that  purpose  .ui^^nce.  so  as  lo  be  opaque  or  semi-opaque  (the  sub- 

as  a  thank-offering  to  God,  for  the  curfew  having  ^„^  ,i,o«Id  be  light  coloured),  and  a  daign  ii  etohwi 

beentberaeansofBavingapersonfromdestruction.  „„  itwlth  *  needle.     From  this  ri^m  positive  pio- 

This  person  bad  lost  hia  way  on  his  return  from  turcs  are  printed  photographically, 

Bridgenorth  F»r,  and  when   (as   he  afterwards  A)  to  deuila,  the  printsof  the  mioe  (p.4G.)  and  tha 

discovered)  on  the  point  of  falling  from  a  great  cat  (p.  37.)  are  from  a  glau  coated  with  iodised  eollo- 

height,  the   sound   of  the   Kidderminster    curfew  dian  rendered  semitine,  exposed  to  Aint  light  fiw  ft 

caused  him  to  retrace  his  steps  and  regain  the  iboTt  time  and  developed.     Ia  tlilt  method,  tba  gloss 

road.     A  five  o'clock  morning  bell  is  also  rung  at  should  be  heated  j   and  the  collodion  &Hruii«i  witb 

Kidderminster.      This  and  the  curfew  bell  have  **>■  hand,  to  make  it  adhere  well."     The  owl  (p.  81) 

been  rung  for  many  years  past  by  "  Blind  Wil-  ?",^.  tlj*  "°'^,.  Cp-  "OO  »™  f"«n  "  «'■*•  wat*!  «ith 

liam,"   who,  notwithstanding   his   total  blindness,  '«"^'>  "•"'"ion  "renilered  sensilire  '  only,  and  not 

finds  his  way  along  the  streits  that  lead  ftom  his  ^."'•'-P'd  » -»  to  be  only  semi-opaque.    On  ^is  high 

• .     ,,  ^    ,       'I          1              .,,,<.         ..,    .,  lights  were  put   vilh  opique  white,  ana  darki  were 

etched  out,     Tl '    '  ~        

=  .,,,,,.,              ,    »                         .,  hut  requires  m 

E'*...""?"?:.".'!  ."'/..:5."!°J!.  ™.?':;  Ibrn,.,  mBhod.  in  ..d.r  to  bU  III.  pi,bl 


houK  to  Ih.  chuiiT.,  .nd  g.ia.  Ik.  belfry  will,  the    S,j""?  'S.-''!,..  'Z'^2.7  ,.%Ztii7S!!!J^ 

.    .  f<         11  -1.  .  I  3     -Li.  .1.       etched  out.     iois  has  the  eneet  of  a  linteduthoffripn, 

greatest  ease.     So  well  m  be  acquainted  with  the     ^^^^  ^^;^„  ^^^j,  „„^  „„  j^  p,.„ji„g   ^hil.   S.^ 


of  the  streets  in  as  decided  ft-manner  as  if  ,„_  that  I  have  utually  prlnlfd  the  stork  faintly  ao  as 

bis  wide-open  eyes  were  endowed  with  sight;  and,  not  to  ihow  the   "tint"  at  all.     The  frontiipiwre  u 

■with   Biniilar  facility,  be  unlocks   the  gates   and  ftom  a  paper  negative,  a  method  muoh  mora  trouble, 

church  doors.     It  is  curious  to  see  him  on  the  aome  and  tedious  than  either  of  the  othen,  both  in 

dark  winter  evenings,  apparentlr  guiding  bis  steps  preparation  of  the  negative  and  in  printing. 

by  the  light  of  a  lantborn,  which   he   probably  I  have  lately  tried  gilt  glaii  to  etch  upon.     This 

carries  in  order  to  prerent  careless  people,  who  would  he  eieellent,  were  it  not  most  painful  to  (ho 

are  blessed  with  ai^t,  from  running  against  him.  eyes.     And  more  than  two  yean  ago,  I  prepared  a 

Like  most  (if  not  all)  blind  people,  hehas  an  ex-  negative  by  painting  whites  with  water  colour  on  trans- 

traordinary  ear  for  music,  and  will  quickly  ropro-  P«tent  glass  with  moderate  success. 

duce  on  his  violin  any  tune  that  may  have  caught  }  ^"f  f^^""?  rec'^''^i  f^™  ^™'  f  po^''" 

Lis  fancy.     At  this  present  festive  period,  a  Kid-  E!!"*^  '^™,  \''T"nr°  n'T         ??*>'?'  "i^"? 

derminater  Christmas  would  lack  oSe  of  its  com-  ^""f  r°?-'"  *'^^-    °^f  '^  ""  J'^    h«"  *ri«d. 

ponent  parts,  were  Blind  Willie  and  his  fiddle  not  ^i„"h,"  ,„'  ,n"ci^of  eZ.vne          """        "' 

there  to  add  to  the  harmoy  of  the  kindly  season.  q„„     whil  £  the  heat  coating*"for  the  glan  i  and 

During  the  month  preceding  Christmas,  he  pro-  ,h.i  will  be  the  cost  of  printing  on  a  greTt  aeala,  a* 

menades  the  streets  at  unlimely  hours,  and  draws  compared  with  woodcut,  lithograph,  &o. ;   In  whloh 

from  his  old  fiddle  all  the  musie  which  it  is  capable  must  he  included   the  eost  of  the  skilled   workman 

of  giving  forth.     Indeed,  Blind  Willie  may   be  which  will  be  saved  by  this  method? 

considered  (in  Kidderminster  at  least)  as  the  bar-  Hdou  BuLcaanav, 

bingerofChristmas,  for  he  warns  the  inbabitanto  jwi,^„  ,,  ,jj  ^^^^  .^e  work  referred  to  is  aa 

of  Its  approach,  long  before  the  ordinary  "waita  jaition  of   IH.  Siilory  of  Lite,  Dawnu,  that   the 

na-ve  taken  their  ordinary  measures  for  the  aante  prints  in  it  are  executed  by  a  lady,  and  printed  at 

purpose.     And  when  Christmas  Da^  ia  past  and  home  by  the  photographic  proeeas,  and  that  a  liroKed 

Sane,  be  makes  n  house-to-house  visitation  fbr  the  number  of  copies  may  be  bad  on  application  to  Messrs, 

hristmas-box  which  is  to  be  the  reward  of  his     . 

■' early  minstrelsy."  •  This  method  was  luggested  to  me  by  Fnfcnor 

The  curfew  is  rung  at  Bewdley  in  Worcester-  Maconochie,  who  indeed  prepared  the  glass  on  irtiUt 

ahire.  tba  mice  wen  etelied. 


Bjbo.  24. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


629 


CSonttoble  and  Co,  of  Edinburgh,  the  sale  being  for 
Ike  benefit  of  the  Glasgow  Ragged  School,  we  have 
BO  doubt  many  of  our  readers  will  be  glad  to  secure 
copies,  and  help  to  forward  the  good  work  which  its 
publication  is  intended  to  promote.] 

CoBodioH  Negaitvet,  —  Allow  me  to  communicate  a 
mure  and  simple  way  of  darkening  collodion  positives 
for  printing.  It  was  shown  to  me  by  a  friend  of  mine ; 
and  not  having  seen  it  in  your  **  N.  &  Q.,**  1  have 
undertaken  to  lay  it  before  your  readers,  hoping  that 
it  may  be  found  useful  to  many  beginners. 

After  having  developed  your  picture,  as  a  positive, 
with  protosulphate  of  iron  and  nitric  acid,  wash  it  well 
from  the  developing  fluid,  and  keep  it  on  one  end  that 
all  the  water  may  drop  from  the  plate.  Then  take 
three  parts  of  a  concentrated  solution  of  gallic  acid, 
and  one  part  of  a  nitrate  of  silver  solution,  60  grains 
to  the  ounce  of  water ;  mix  together,  and  pour  on  the 
plate.  The  picture  will  gradually  begin  to  blacken ; 
aod  after  half  an  hour  or  more,  you  will  obtain  a  suffi- 
aent  density  for  printing  a  positive  on  paper. 

Every  one  who  will  take  the  trouble  to  try  it  will 
be  sure  to  succeed.  Of  all  the  ways  to  blackening  a 
picture  for  printing  I  have  tried,  not  excepting  Pro- 
fessor Maconochie*s  method  with  chloride  of  gold  and 
muriate  of  ammonia,  the  surest  I  find  is  the  one  which 
I  have  laid  before  you.  Just  try  it,  and  you  will  be 
glad  with  the  result.  F.  M.  (a  Maltese.) 

Malta,  Valetta. 


30iepXUi  tn  Minax  ^utxlti. 

*  ^^Zondon  Labour  and  the  London  Poor"  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  527.).  —  I  beg  to  inform  Mb.  Gantuxon  that 
the  above  work  is  discontinued.  The  parts  en- 
titled "  Those  that  will  work  "  and  "  Those  that 
cannot  work"  have  been  completed,  and  form  a 
Taluable  book;  but  the  discontinuance  of  the 
third  part  is  no  loss  at  all,  for  in  commencing  upon 
"Those  that  will  not  work,"  Mr.  May  hew  began 
with  a  history  of  prostitution  in  ancient  and 
modern  times,  a  subject  which  did  not  possess  the 
novelty  or  originality  of  his  other  divisions,  and 
consequently  bis  readers  fell  off  so  fast  that  he 
was  forced  first  to  raise  the  price  of,  and  after- 
wardff  to  discontinue  altogether,  the  publication. 
Probably,  if  he  had  confined  himself  to  treating 
the  London  prostitutes  as  he  did  the  coster- 
mongers,  the  work  would  have  been  completed, 
and  would  then  have  formed  a  complete  encyclo- 
psedia  of  London  Labour  and  the  London  Poor. 

Arthur  C.  Wilson. 
Brompton. 

Felicia  Hemans's  inedited  Lyric  (Vol.  viii., 
p»  407.).  —  Your  correspondent  Mr.  Weld  Tay- 
lor seems  to  possess  the  first  rude  draught  of  the 
following  beautiful  piece  by  Felicia  Hemans,  en- 
titled, ''  The  Elfin  Call,'*  a  duet  sung  by  Miss  A. 
Williams  and  Miss  M.  Williams,  Miss  Messent  and 
Miss  Dolby,  Mrs.  A.  Newton  and  Miss  Lanza^ 


Miss  Cobitt  and  Miss  Porter,  Mrs.  Aveling  Smith 
and  Miss  Sara  Flower,  Miss  Emma  Lncombe  and 
Miss  Eliza  Birch,  Miss  Turner  and  Miss  E.  Turner. 
The  music  by  Stephen  Glover : 

**  Come  away,  Elves !  while  the  dew  is  sweet. 
Come  to  the  dingles  where  fairies  meet ; 
Know  that  the  lilies  have  spread  their  bells 
O'er  all  the  pools  in  our  forest  dells ; 
Come  away,  under  arching  bows  we'll  float. 
Making  each  urn  a  fairy  boat ; 
WeUl  row  them  with  reeds  o*er  the  fountains  fire^ 
And  a  tall  flag-leaf  shall  our  streamer  be. 
And  we*ll  send  out  wild  music  so  sweet  and  low. 
It  shall  seem  from  the  bright  flower's  heart  to  flow  ; 
As  if  *twere  a  breexe  with  a  flute's  low  sigh^ 
Or  water-drops  train'd  into  melody. 
And  a  star  from  the  depth  of  each  pearly  cup, 
A  golden  star  into  heav'n  looks  up. 
As  if  seeking  its  kindred  where  bright  they  lie. 
Set  in  the  blue  of  the  summer  sky.** 

J.  Yeowbll. 

Sir  Arthur  Aston  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  126.  302.).— 
Though  unable  to  inform  Chastham  and  A. 
Reader  in  what  part  of  the  co.  of  Berks  the 
above  cavalier  resided  during  the  interval  of 
time  named  by  the  former,  I  think  I  can  state  the 
connexion,  by  marriage  only,  between  the  Tat- 
tersall  and  Aston  families :  I  believe  it  will  be 
found  that  they  were  not  "  nearly  related.** 

Thomas  Howard,  fourth  duke  of  Norfolk,  by 
his  first  wife,  Mary  Fitzalan,  had  Philip  (jure 
matris)y  Earl  of  Arundel,  who  died  1595  attainted, 
and  was  succeeded  by  Thomas,  created  Earl  of 
Norfolk.  This  last  was  father  of  Henry  Frederick 
and  grandfather  of  Charles  Howard,  of  Greystock 
Castle,  who  man*ied  Mary,  eldest  daughter  and 
coheiress  of  George  Tattersall,  of  West  Courts 
Finchampstead,  and  Stapleford,  co.  Wilts. 

Charles  Howard,  as  above,  was  the  fourth 
brother  of  Henry,  sixth  Duke  of  Norfolk,  which 
last  was  grandfather  (through  Thomas,  his  son,  of 
Worksop)  of  Mary  Howard,  who  married  Walter 
Aston,  fourth  Baron  Aston,  of  Forfar,  in  Scotland* 

H.  C.  C» 

I  furnished  a  memoir  of  this  famous  soldier  to 
the  OentlemarCs  Magazine  in  1833  or  1834. 

G.  Steinman  Steinmaw* 

Chrammar  in  relation  to  Logic  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  514.)» 
—  Me.  Imglebt  evidently  has  but  a  superficial 
view  of  this  doctrine,  which  is  not  only  Dr. 
Latham's,  but  one,  I  apprehend,  pretty  well  known 
to  every  Oxford  undergraduate,  viz.  that,  logi» 
cally,  conjunctions  connect  propositions^  not  wortU» 
By  way  of  proving  the  falsity  of  it  (which  he  says 
is  demonstrable),  he  bids  l3r.  Latham  "resolve 
this  sentence :  All  men  are  either  two'legged^  one^^ 
legged,  or  no-legged:"  and  adds,  "It  cannot  be 
done.'*  I  may  inform  him  that  the  three  categorical 
propositions,  "  A  man  is  two-legged,  or  he  is  one* 


6se 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Na  817. 


kgged,  or  he  i*  noJe^ed,"  connected  b;  their 
wveni  copulw,  are  equivalent  to  and  co-exteniive 
^th  the  dujuDcdTe  propositloa  which  he  ioBtaaceg. 

Mb.  Iholbby  quote*  Boole'*  Mathematical  (f) 
Analj/tia  of  Logic  in  support  of  hu  opiaioD;  but, 
from  the  followiDg  Bpecimen  of  that  work,  it  does 
not  appear  to  be  much  of  an  authoritj.  The 
author  aaja : 

"  The  propcuiEtan,  Ertrj  animal  i*  cither  latiooal  or 
imlional,  cannot  be  resolTed  into,  Either  oer;  animal 
is  ntionil  or  STBry  animal  is  irrational.  The  fbrmer 
belongs  to  pun  oalegacioBls,  the  latter  to  hjpo- 
thetiMli." 

'  Now  the  first  sentence  of  this  passage  is  an  ab- 
surd truism  ;  but  the  propoaitton  iu  question  can 
be  resolved  into — An  animal  is  rational  or  it  is 
irrational.  Again,  "  the  former  does  not  belong 
to  pure  categoricals,"  it  is  slmplj  disjuactiTe. 
Mk.  iHanssi  fails  into  the  same  error,  and  more- 
OTer  seems  not  to  be  aware  that  a  disjunctive  pro- 
position ia  at  the  same  time  hypothetical. 
'Logically  speaking,  a  conjunction  implies  two 
propositions;  and,  strictly,  connects  propositions 
only.  To  sa^  that  conjunctions  connect  words, 
nay  be  true  m  a  certain  sense ;  but  it  is  a  very 
Mparfioial  and  Iuok  mode  of  ataliug  the  matter. 

:  -  -i  ■  Bactory,  Hereford. 


of  more  than  once  or  twice,  people  of  the  same 
names,  and  those  very  uncommon  ones,  who  were 
in  no  way  related  to  each  other ;  nevertheless, 
I  venture  to  tell  your  correspondent  J.  F,  M. 
that  about  twenty  years  ago  there  was  living  the 
skipper  of  a  coasting  vessel,  trading  between 
Bndport  and  London,  named  Caleb  Clark.  He 
or  hii  family  are  prohablj  living  at  Bridport  now. 
AXipa. 
iVowMciofirm  ofBMe  Namtt  (Tol.viii.,  p.  469.). 
— The  clerk  of  a  retired  parish  in  North-west 
Devon,  who  had  to  read  the  first  lesson  always, 
nsed  to  make  a  hash  of  Shadrac,  Meshac,  and 
Abedneeo ;  and  as  the  names  are  twelve  times 
repeated  in  the  third  chapter  of  Daniel,  after  get- 
ti^  through  them  the  first  time,  he  called  t£em 
"the  aforesaid  gentlemen"  afterwards. 

W.  COLLTRB. 

Harlow. 

Hmrn  I.'t  Tomb  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  411.).— I  fancy 
that  the  much  mooted  question,  as  to  the  existence 
of  «  monumental  tomb  over  the  remains  of  King 
Henry  I.  in  Reading  Abbey,  may  at  once  be  set 
at  rest  hj  referring  to  Tanner'a  Notitia  Moaattica, 
edit.  1744,  in  the  second  column  of  p.  15, ;  where 
it  is  evident  that  a  tomb  and  an  effigy  of  King 
Henry  I.  had  once  existed;  that  they  had  both 
lUlen  into  decay ;  and  that,  in  the  time  of  King 


Richard  IL,  the  Abbot  of  Reading  was  reqniMd  ts 
repair  both  the  tomb  and  the  effigy  of  King  Henry 
the  founder,  who  was  there  buried,  within  tha 
space  of  one  year,  a*  the  condign  on  whidi  dM 
charters  were  to  be  confirmed : 

•'  Cart  5  &  G  Rie.  II.  n.  94.  ;  Pat  8  Eia.  IL 
p.  I.  m.  18.  i  Pat  16  Rio.  II.  p.  1.  m.  BB.  i  Pat.  SI 
Kic,  II.  p.  3.  m.  16.  *  ConGciD.  Libertatum,  modo 
Abbu  infra  unum  Annum  honeate  nparurat  Tumbui 
at  loiaginem  S.  Hnriei  Fundalorii,  ilndcin  humMi." 

LT.A. 

BeU«o(Serwic4-towii-rioei«J(Tol.viii^p.29a.); 
CAamOtr,  Bitkop  of  Durham  (Vol.  viii,  p. Ml.). 
—  I  may  perhaps  "kill  two  birds  with  one  stone^" 
by  reminding  Mbssks.  Gattv  and  Nbwbdmi  that 
the  Bishops  of  Durham  were  formerly  iVlNCM  of 
the  Palatinate.  It  was  probably  in  that  capui^ 
that  Bishop  Chsndler  delivered  a  chai^  to  tM 
Grand  Jury,  and  Bishop  Barington  licetMsd  m 
meeting-house  bell.  This  latter  prelate  inM,  I 
believe,  the  last  who  eierdsed  the  flinctioni  of 
that  high  office.  Wm.  Hoxl. 

Betum  of  Otntrg,  tmtp.  Henry  VI.  (V«4.  Tiiin 
p.  469.). —  The   return  of  12lh   Henry  VL   n 
printed  in  Fuller's  Worthies,  under  each  conn^. 
G.  STBimun  SnnafAK. 

I  read  in  Fuller's  Worihiei,  edit.  Nuttall,  vol.  i. 
p.60. ; 

"  A  later  list  might  be  presented  of  the  Engliih 
gentry  towarda  the  end  of  the  reign  of  King  Heary 
VIII." 


Peter  A2lan  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  539.).— Toor  BOrr«> 
Bpondent  £.  C.  will  find  much  interesting  infimn- 
atioo  respecting  this  person  in  an  Mcoont  cf  htm 
reprinted  from  the  .Saitdtr^iHKj  mid  i>iinUM  Cmn^ 
BeraU,  and  published  (184S)  by  Vint  and  Cvn^ 
Sunderland,  under  the  title  of  Marede»  Jloei,  or 
tie  Story  of  PeUr  Allan,  and  Startden  Mfarim 
GroUo.  He,  his  wife,  eight  children,  and  and 
father  and  mother,  are  there  desoribed  u 
a  very  flourishing  oondi^on :  and  (if  I  r 
righth)  I  saw  &em  all,  when  I  hat  vinted  tha 
rock  in  18£0.  Cuthwbit  Bxttm,  B.A. 

Bwial  ia  an  Erect  Posture  (Vol.  viii,  p.  3.).  — 
The  following  passage,  which  I  quote  from  Hearne'l 
CoSection  of  Antiquarian  Diicourtet,  vol.  i.  p.  212., 
may  perhaps  prove  acceptable  to  CHEVBBU.La,  as 
showing  (on  b'adltional  authority)  that  thti  mode 
of  burial  wus  anciently  adopted  in  the  case  of 
ffaptains  in  the  army  i 

"  For  them  aboie  the  graunde  buryed,  X  )an  t^ 
tradition  beard,  that  when  anye  notable  oapt^ne  dyad 
in  bettaloreampe,lhesDuMyenuted  to  take  his  body*, 


J%BC  24.  1653.]                  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  «S1 

lamwe  or  pik«  iota  fan  lumd  i  ud  then  hit  fvllowe  Q."  being  u)  azceUeot  medium  for  luch  uiggcs- 

•onldjen  did  bj  tnrell  ererye  maa  bringe  to  muche  tions. 

•arthe,  and  In; e  aboute  him  ss  ahould  cover  him,  lod  SophocieB    having   referred   to   "  an    illuitrioaa 

mount  up  to  eoier  tb«  top  of  hi»  pike."  Mjing  of  fome  one,"  anii  the  old  scholiut  hwing 

I  have  B  Terj  curious  print  in  mj  poMeuion,  furniahed  this  Mjiog, 
HltutTBting  the  manners  and  cuetomB  of  the  Lip-  "'Oi-ov  f  i  taliiat  irtfii  ropirirf  muni 
landers ;  and,  amongst  tlie  rest,  their  nodes  of  Tte  hw  Mk^  wpinr  f  ^HAiitrw," 
IjKrial.    In  one  ewe  several  bodies  are  repreieuted  ;t  merely  became  necessBrj  lo  compare  the  foim 
studing  in  an  npnght  potture,  p^fectlj  nude  ^i,,^^  Sophocles  adopted  to  suit  lOTinetre  with 
with  raLhngs  all  round  except  m  the  front;  and  ^^^  words  of  this  « illustrious  sajlng,"  whence  it 
Mother,  one  body  IS  repreBenled  in  a  Bimikr  cott-  >p™red  that- 
dition,  inclosed  in  akind  of  sentrr-box.  '^'^                        ,            ,           ,-,,,. 

R   W   P  f  ffaii\firTai'--wpdiiim6  aKiyavTlir-xpir«''iKTii  dTot; 

Clifton.                                                '  and  therefore  I  could  not  agree  with  the  common 
version,  "  and  that  he  lives  for  a  brief  space  apart 

TAb  Word '' Moi"  (Tol,viii.,pp,386.524.3730-  from  its  visitation  ;"  erroneous,  as  I  submit,  from 

—  Hoger  North,  speaking  of  the  King's  Head,  or  the  adoption  of  Brunck's  reading  Ti>iciteir,  inslead 

Oreen  Ribbon  Club,  winch  was  "a  more  visible  of  reading,  as  I  venture  to  do,  with  Uermaon, 

administration,  mediate,  as  it  were,  between  his  3tii  &¥•■  -  -  .  .  iipaaaii  t\  taking  btis  as  the  nomir 

Vttdship  (Shafiabur]')  and  the  greater  and  lesser  native  of  both  verbs. 

Vulgar,   who  were   tn   be   the   immediate  tools,"  Neither  the  Oxford  translation,  Edwards's,  noi 

■ays :  Buckley's,  renders  iMywrrov  "cirry  brief,"  agreeably 

"  I  may  note  (hat  the  rabble  firrt  cliangcd  iheir  to  the  admonition  of  the  old  scholiast  to  the  con- 

fitJe,  and  were  called  (At  mo*,  in  the  aasembli™  of  thii  trary.      I'he   word    "practise"    objected   to  is,   I 

dub.      lE  was  their  beuE  of  burthen,  and  called  first  submit,   derived    from    rpaffain,    to    act,    through 

miUle  culyui,  but  fell  naturally  into  the  contraclion  of  wpdyiut,  business,  and  upSfit,  practice,  and  is  there- 

oqe  syllable,  and  eser  tince  ii  become  proper  English."  fore  the  most  appropriate  English  word,  although 

-^£*oin™,  part  111.  ch.  iii.p.S9-  the  word   "does      will  furnish  Sophocles'  meau- 

H.  GmDisBE.  ing  nearly  as   well.     I  shall,  however,   be   most 

Gen.   5.r  C.  N^ier    (Vol.  viii.,   p.  490.).—  b^ppy  to  submit  to  correction  by  any  classical 

J  may  state,  for  tSe  instrucUon  of  officers  who  scholar.                                               1.  J.BocKroir. 

think  study  needless  in  their  profession,  that,  bav-  Lichfield. 

ng   enjoyed  the   intimate   friendship   of  Sir  C  p^^.Smii?e.     of    the     S«OTfe*n(A     Century 

Nap^r  for  some  time  before  he  had  the  command  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  4S5.).-I  must  beg  of  you  to  con- 

m  the  midland  district  of  England,  I  •"""tantly  J^ji^t   i^^  i„^^'  statement   oTJaeItzbebo    at 

found  h.m_  eng^ed   in  mquir.es  connected  with  ^^  ^^^  y^,^^      ..^^  ,^  ^l,^  ^^.^^  „f  t^, 

his  profession      He  was  always  m  training.     Not  ^^^     ^  j,     j     j   ,                 ft-      y^^  Rome." 

Iftiig  before  this  tnne  he  had  returiied  from  Caen,  ^^^  Church  of  England  did'' never  «p«™(e 

la  Normandy  and  he  told  me  thai  when  there  he  y  ^                 Christfan  Church ;  the  doctrine 

fad  surveyed  the  ground  on  which  W.li.am  the  ^  discipline  of  the  Church  of  England  is  to  be 

Conqueror  had  acquired  mditaryf^oe  before  he  ,    ^  ;/i,er  Book  of  Common  Prayer.     Popes 

"•^^w^^n""  England,  and  b»  conclusion  j^    ^^^  ^.^^  jy_  ^g.^^^  t„  ^'„„g^  ^ 

■'f   ^L  ^"^  S^°H''^">J'  7"   lemarkably   weU  ^^  if  Queen  Elizabeth  would  acknowledge  the 

instructed  for  his  time  m  the  art  of  war.     He  p™'„upremacy ;  and  Roman  Catholics  in  tbe« 

^pressed  hi.  intention  to  wnte  on  ^.a  subject;  ^^1,^^  habitually  conformed  to  the  worship  of  the 

tat  great  events  soon  afterwards  called  him  to  ^.^^  „f  j,„  f^^^  j.^^  ^^  g^^^  ^^^^              of 

JudiajWhioh  became  the  scene  of  his  own  mastery  Elizabeth's  reign,  after  which  time  the, 

mmibtarywidcivil  command.                         T.  l".  ^^^  prevented   from   d^ing   so   bv  the  bull  of 

To  Com*  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  468.).-In  the  Lower  ^}-^^  J'  f:^"'^^  ^^^^  ^^'  '^''^^'  ''""''  ""O^"' 

Saxon  dialect,  to  come  is  eamen,  and  the  imper-  '"»'*^  *^'*  sovereign 

fec,«inGo4ie„»..,     It  would  therefore  ^m  ^,^J:>^^ '^  ^'  '^'^TJ^tTc^^ 

that  die  English  came  is  not  an  innovation,  but  a  g"<->'™- 


partUl  restoration  or  preservation  of  a  very  an-  Judgei  styUd  Reverend  (Tol.  viii.,  pp.  158.  276. 

cientform.     (See  Adeluug'a  Worterbuch.'}  351.).  — Sir  Anthony  Fitzherbert  was  certainly 

E.  C.  H.  jj(,t  (jhief  justice,  yet  in  A  Letter  to  a  Convocatum 

Patiage  in  Sophocles  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  73.  478.).  •^-^n  ^  fin-^  ^'^  '"  ^^J^''^  ' 

—  The  Italics  were  introduced  to  draw  attention  "  I  must  admit  that  it  is  said  in  the  second  part  of 

to  the  new  version  which  was  adventured,  "S,  &  Bolle's  Abridgment,  thai  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 


632 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  217. 


prohibited  to  bold  such  assemblies  by  Fitsherbert, 
Chief  Justice,  because  he  had  not  the  King's  licence ; 
but  he  adds  that  the  archbishop  would  not  obey  it,  and 
he  quotes  Speed  for  it.  I  shall  not  consult  that  lame 
historian  for  a  law-point,  and  it  seems  strange  that 
Rolle  should  cite  him.**  —  JU  C  Af.,  p.  38. 

I  have  not  lately  had  an  opportunity  of  looking 
into  either  Rollers  Abridgment  of  CasfiSy  or  Speed*8 
History  of  Great  Britain,  but  I  am  not  able  to 
discover  to  what  event  in  any  of  Henry  VIII.'s 
convocations  allusion  b  here  made.  I  am  there- 
fore led  to  think  that  Fitzherbert  must  be  a 
misprint,  and  that  we  should  read  in  the  above 
passage  "  Fitz-Peter/*  and  that  the  following  is 
the  circumstance,  in  King  John*s  reign,  whicn  is 
referred  to  by  the  author  of  the  Letter : 

**  This  vear  (1200),  Hubert,  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury,  held  a  National  Synod  at  Westminster,  notwith- 
standing the  prohibition  of  GeoffVey  Fitz- Peter,  Earl 
of  Essex,  and  Chief  Justiciary  of  England." —  Collier's 
Eecleaicutical  History,  vol.  i.  folio,  p.  410. 

I  shall  be  glad  if  any  of  yoar  readers  can  throw 
farther  light  on  the  passage.  W.  Fbaseb. 

,     Tor-Mohun. 

^  Veneration  for  the  Oak  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  468.).  — 
Since  my  Query  upon  this  matter  appeared,  I  find 
that  Mr,  Layard,  m  his  work  upon  Nineveh  and 
Babylon,  at  p.  160.,  describes  a  cylinder  of  ^een 
felspar,  whicn  he  believes  to  have  been  the  signet 
of  Sennacherib,  and  upon  which  is  engraved  a 
rare  mode  of  portraying  the  supreme  deity,  and 
a  sacred  tree,  whose  flowers  are  in  this  instance  in 
the  shape  of  an  acorn.  Whence  did  the  Assyrians 
derive  this  veneration  for  a  tree  bearing  acorns  ? 
Did  they  derive  this  notion,  as  they  did  their  tin, 
from  Celtic  Britain  P    I  believe  they  did.    G.  W. 

Stansted,  Montfichet. 

Happing  no  Novelty  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  5 12.). —  De 
Foe,  m  his  veracious  History  of  Mr.  Duncan 
Campbell  (2nd  ed.,  p.  107.),  quotes  a  story  of 
spirit-knocking  from  '*  the  renowned  and  famous  *' 
Mr.  Baxter's  History  of  Apparitions,  prefacing  it 
thus: 

"What  in  nature  can  be  more  trivial  than  for  a 
spirit  to  employ  himself  in  knocking  on  a  morning  at 
the  wainscot  by  the  bed's  head  of  a  man  who  got  drunk 
over  night,  according  to  the  way  that  such  things  are 
ordinarily  explained  ?  And  yet  I  shall  give  you  such 
a  relation  of  this,  that  not  even  the  most  devout  and 
precise  Pruhyterian  will  offer  to  call  in  question." 

According  to  De  Foe,  Mr.  Baxter  gave  full 
credit  to  the  story,  adding  many  pious  reflections 
upon  the  subject,  and  expressing  himself  "  posed 
to  think  what  kind  of  spirit  this  is."  R.  1.  R. 


MiittJinxittiMi. 

BOOKS  AND   ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTKD   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Booki  to  be  sent 
direct  to  tlie  gentlemen  bv  whom  they  are  required,  and  whose 
names  and  adJreiset  are  given  for  that  purpose  i 

Dr.  H.  MoRB's  PniLotoPHioAL  Works.    Lond.  IC62.    Folio. 
Hikchbr's  Musurgia  UNiVRHSALii.     Roms,  1650.    S  Toms,  in 
1.    Folio. 
Wanted  by  J,  G.,  care  of  Messrs.  Ponsonby,  Bookselleri, 
Grafton  Street,  Dublin. 

Ormrrod^s  Chksriri.    ParU  II.  and  X.    Small  Paper. 
Hbminoway's  Chbstbr.    Parts  Land  III.    Large  Paper. 

Wanted  by  T.  Hughet^  13.  Paradise  Row,  Chester. 

Aaron  Hill's  Plain  Dbalbr. 
Edinburgh  Miscbllany.    Edinb.  1730. 

Wanted  by  F.  Dinsdale,  Leamington. 

Ladbrohii  Annalbb  Bcclbsiartici.     8  Tom.    Folio.    Rom«, 

1728  87.  .    .    ...     , 

Thb  Biblb  in  Shorthand,  according  to  the  method  of  Mr.  Jmbm 
Weston,  whose  Shorthand  Prayer  Book  was  published  In  the 
Year  1730.  A  Copy  of  Addy's  Copperplate  Shorthand  Bibltt» 
London,  1687,  would  be  given  in  exchange. 

LOBSOHBR,     D»     LaTROCINIIS,    qua     in     SGRIPTORBS    POBLICOfl 

solbnt  committbrb  ujbrbtici.    4to.    Vitemb.  1674. 
LoBscHBR,  Acta  Rbpormationir. 
Schramm,  Dissbrt.  dk  Librokum  Prohibitorum  Indicibus. 

4to.    Helmst.  1708. 
Jamrsii    Spbcimb.m    Corruftblarum   PoNTiPio.     4to«     Load. 

1G36. 
Macbdo,  Diatribb  dr  Cardinalis  Bonjb  Erboribob. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  Richard  Gibbings,  Falcarragh,  Letterkfnny, 

Co.  Donegal. 


fiatitti  ta  Carretfpotilreittir. 

A  Mbrrt  Christmas  to  tou  all,  Grntlb  Rbadbrb  !  We 
truti  that,  in  pretetiting  you  this  week  wiih  the  curious  collection 
of  Folk  Lore  articles  which  is  now  b^ore  ^ou,  we  have  done 
thai  which  wilt  be  agreeable  to  you. 

A  Mbrry  Christmas  to  you  all,  kind  Frirndb  and  Cos* 

KKiPONDBNTB  I    and    '1*HANK8    TO  YOU    FOR    YOUR  VALUABLB  Co- 

OPBRATioN.  Majf  your  Christmas  logs  bum  brightly  on  your 
hearths,  and  bright  eyes  and  happy  hearts  surround  jfO«,  eU  this 
**  so  hallowed  and  so  gracious  time  I  " 

Being  anxious  to  make  the  present  Volume  as  complete  as  clr» 
cumstances  will  admit  by  including  within  its  pages,  us  fetr  a$ 
pradieabte,  all  Answers  to  the  Queries  which  have  been  pro* 
pounded  in  it,  we  have  this  week  omitted  our  usual  Motbs  on 
Books,  &c.,  for  the  purpose  qf  making  room  for  the  numerous 
Rbplibs  which  we  have  in  type. 

E.  C.  H.  Your  friendly  suggestion  is  a  very  valuable  one* 
There  are  many  dijflculties  in  the  way  <if  carrying  it  ouij  bui 
we  do  not  despair  qf  being  enabled  to  surmount  them  in  the  course 
qf  another  year  or  two,  which  we  think  wUt  be  time  enough, 

W.  E.  (Pimperne).    Your  note  has  been  forwarded. 

G.  C.'s  Reply  to  Sbrvibns  wiU  appear  next  weeks  kis  Quetjf 
in  the  new  Volume. 

J.  D.  L.  (Bristol).  The  custom  is  almost  universtd.  Horse* 
shoes  were  found  nailed  on  the  celebrated  Gates  qfSonmsmik. 

E.  H.  D.  D.'s  wishes  shall  be  attended  to  in  our  nest, 

Photoo raphbr.  Your  complaint  qf  the  shortness  cf  ike  noHcs 
qf  the  propost  d  Exhibition  is  one  we  have  heard  J^'om  severed 
quarters.  Many  will  consequently  be  prevented  sending  im 
pictures  for  exhibition  by  the  impossibility  qf  prinUng  them 
during  the  present  unfavourable  weather. 

INDBX  to  Volumb  thb  Eiohth.  —  This  is  As  etverv  forward 
state,  and  will,  we  trust,  be  ready  for  delivery  with  No.  821.  om 
the  2\st  qf  January. 

Errata.  ~^Vo\.  viii.,  p.  600.,  for  "  not  in  the  New  Tettament  •• 
read  **  or  of  the  New  TesUment ;  '*  and  for  **  read  this  with  an 
accent  on  the  antepenultima  *'  read  "  read  this  with  an  acoent  on 
the  penultima.*' 

**  Notbs  and  Qubrirs  **  is  published  atnoom  on  Fridsm,  so  Ikat 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  puretU 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 


Dec.  24. 1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIEa  [No.  217. 


..m..-^^^..  NEW  WORK  BY  PKOPEiJSOR  JOHNSTON. 

.x,A^^n«       THE     CHEMISTRY    OF    COMMON    LIFE. 

™k«Si^  By  JAMES  F.  W.  JOHN8TOR,  M.A.  RR-SS.  L.  1  E,  fta 


Mi.  Jokn  HiHTlhoi  H.  4t  nUlBting'i  In- 
•lltirtkii.BoM>>l.l<'ttKHud.  niilhxikll 

VrilhT^  IIMllMlMMdinHOtrrBLTHUMBSBS.1 


•l^lBltH«(  Ul<ll(l  irtlloh  lirihl  ft it^  h  ■!  In  fc««fill' 


ftd  of  ItH  PrinslpAj.  meiK* 

>•  FLrritaku  of  in  KouDHiDM  »  im     7.  — TlM  OBOmu  w*  SmOT.  Tha  aiKBUS  w*  BtaUka.- 
WHat  we  BXm&THB  and  9. — TIi«  BODT  we  O&arlaft, 

__                                    BKSATHs  voK.  Tue   cimoirKA.Tioar   Cf 

j.  CHEurixBT''                        \n>»t,Xow,  nndirttrwa  IsaTTBB,  -  *-■ Ttlllt*m- 
AMIISEMENT     FOR_   LONG 


CBBTSTMAS 


*,*  Nos.  1.  &  2.  are  published,  price  Sixpeoce  «kab. 


^uMXi^awHW"  ciHosM"  (iir-Kirt         WILLIAM  BLACKWOOD  &  SONS,  Edinbnrgh  nud  London. 


d  iSuSS;     OURREY  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  i  '"' 

,  E 


TtriNTER   EXHIBITION   OF     ,  g"""i™"  f^-J"  »M"  t^ 

gSS31K§SJli"it"iSiS';      ^^SifEX'fflS  :    :    :  f'!         a    fistort  JIT  iNFDStm 

IlBOWopoii.    Ada^Mhin  Id.  n^lTjIil^.™™.  ....  .....___^,      KIAL  ANWALCTTLEBtLltlaijmj  Flgll. 


mocthwiabatunvl.  BnrrtTlini.    Bj  AnDSKW  rSoi^ABIt, 

OKOKOE  BISn  WKBB.  M,».I. 


ERINCE       OF      WALES'S                                       h™c™t  SMriwr.  -ThmknnAaiUUIavUAHmMh 

BKETCH-BOI.  _  OmUlnini  Colorni,          «■  Adtom Ri>Ed  Horth, KolUm  HUL  lI'„''lmi5™£S'SI^*S!L'.2i!!LMlS 

d1.,  «.,  wHh_prbil.d  diTntloci,  •■  Hn;           ,      ioffi  iSSd  IS  llSwl  HtaSJ'    sSE 

MBiiiniiekoyiiiftiinUf.  Priooii.                        K^injoou  .dd  iiio  hu  ittcMT.  —aoK- 

inLLEH-S     Arllri'i   Coloni    Hiimrutiinr       TO  A^n9UAIira«  Aim  HECRITAKIBS  ^^^Al«),  totoBi  M. 

iti^Xi^.^dpSSii'^'iS.'',?!^^'"'"                                  G   CDMMING  MICROGHAPHIA,'or    Pm-" 

_ _ S;?^^E.Si^  !Si.'?K-S.2^&RXKr  ""^ 

lW<A  «  tbfaX^  Ain,tdiMiiTaa_m<.Kinnb, 

?ii'iwiS'AnlSta  ENGLISH  PATENTS i  bebff- 

to  ho  nlHHl  IB  Iht  MiiiBfaiiloiw  nimmij.fcn  .fcihoTinEB 

ibulnTblL  puUeulAn  WHITTARKR  A  Cb.,  Afv  wy^  Cm, 


AMTKUN  LAiraUAOB. 

.  DR 


;?k"5!gs!i=;a2Sf«r- 


1. 24. 1853.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


tovranhic  EiUUUIinivt*.  —  Tb4  iraBriorlCr  of  Ibta  ptcpArAikpn  li  now  uulvvmllf  v- 
■Eed'ed.  Te^lDcmUJi  from  Ihc  bettnLOtocwbiin  ud  to^lptl  Klcutlflc  meoof  the  dmr, 
oimlr  "Dch  pftftn  idclum.  comhtn-'  — iHTth-  ..*»<«•  *..jrii<»  .V*  -..^j™.     r„  -It 


-h  BMUa  1i  BlmitJ  ni 


CYANOGEN  SOAP:  for  removing  all  kinds  of  Photographic  Staio*. 

FbobtfThtllia  Ch«nk«Ui  and  nwbe  prvcnrrd  of  m\l  na^tliMtCbemlttM,  lnPolt  ■«  1ju.lb, 
BASuLiT  C  CaTuTl'iniBtdini  BbW,  Wholeule  Agcnu, 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HOHNE 


EHOTOI 


.IbnineB.  ■(      BTEIIBOB0OP^__JlN»^BTEEBOS0OPIO 
MICROSCOPES. 


CBAKESUCMICiiI  ud  MiAeii 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  INSTITU- 


Stliritiir!'  -k   §tms[  lift    ^«"-S«^i^tS'pfil;=ffi!Xtr'i^^"«     bland  *  lowq.  opUd.=. 

■      .  aSUHlBUlS .  JBUIIKIH,  P™"i;OBVou£J;TlMe2tiCciJ2^         ■..;Tmill«Erpluiill«i. 


___  .„.       .,  ..  *  L  L  E  N'  SILLUSTRATED 


JK     PHOTOGRAPHIC  CAME-     ^^^'^'^f  "'"«■- """^  •'"••'' "^i^ 

tMWelpmiW  mU  Noa-Fartldptllni    Pm-      FiliS   AdSJjSSiT'i"  SSSlilS^  Md'lu      DREBHIHG-CAaKB.  uid oth.r  1 
■™^     ,  iulipt.111111  fM  ttkSBt  dthu  Tlnn  or  Por-      JtJt^^iSj  ™t     «JS"'  ™ 


»™ii  nt  In      Eih«d  jil   liii   MASuEACTbRS^Lrl 


Klioi  of  Cainen,  or  Bllda.  Tri-  MESeBB.  AULES'B  ntliWint  Deniatcli- 


«rtt*  ■«!«•  tor  IdUrM  on  Ci(ilcX(«  1      or  rmm  Dr^^^ 


iT^^^Ti.^.  ™™%;™»,     IMPROVEMENT  IN  CMJ^- 

(r  sf  Nintln.  u  uni  oilia  UtbBW 


araH.s^SSt^'  ';s?is^..'a'      the  collodion  and  po- 

•ugiBBmnmnuonunonouDOHHUini.      auj^E    FAPBB    PBOCESB.      Sr   ).   B.  .._,_„. : , 

OBAItLIB  JOmraiLbSHntST.      BOCXia.    rKsalj.,rwP0H.If.>c(.  BATGBAJ(.iI 


636 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Na  217. 


LITERARY  GIFT  BOOKS. 


THB   FOLLOWING  MAT   NOW   BE   HAD  I  — 


BYRON'S        POETICAL 

WOBKS.  With  Flatu  and  YlffnettM.  10  vols. 
30«. 

BYRON'S        POETICAL 

WORKS.     Complete  in  One  Yolome,  with 
Portrait  and  Visnette.    Itt. 

nx. 

BYRON'S        POETICAL 

WOBKS.   In  Eight  Pocket  Yolnmea.   Ste. 

BYRON'S       CHILDE      HA- 

BOLD.    nioBtrated  by  a  Portrait  of  Ada  and 
MYlgnettei.   lOc.ed. 


BYRON'S      LIFE      AND 

LETTERS.     With  Plates    and   Yisnettet. 

•  TOlf.     18*. 

BYRON'S    "^LIFE      AND 

XtETTERS.    Complete  in  One  Yolumet  with 
Portrait!  and  Visnettc.    11«. 

TII. 

CRABBE'S      LIFE      AND 
POEMS.   With  Platee  and  Yignettdi.   8  vols. 

mi, 

CRABBE'S      LIFE      AND 

POEMS.     Complete  in  One  Yolume,  with 
Portrait  and  Yignettea.    lOv.  6d. 

iz. 

BISHOP  HEBER'S  INDIAN 

JOURNALS.    8  vols.    lOt. 

X. 

BISHOP   HEBER'S   POEMS. 

With  Portrait.    7«.  6d. 

XI. 

MILMAN'S  POETICAL 

WORKS.  With  Plates  and  Yignettes.  StoIs. 

Ms. 

xu. 

MILMAN'S       WORKS      OF 

HORACE.   Illustrated  with  300  Tlgnattes  hy 
ficharf.   Sl«. 

XIII. 

MILMAN'S    LIFE    OF    HO- 
RACE.   With  Woodcuts.   9a. 

xir. 

LOCKHARTS        ANCIENT 

SPANISH  BALLADS.   la.icL 

XT. 

LOCKH  ART'S      LIFE      OF 

BOBERT  BURNS.   8s. 

xri. 

CROKER'S     BOSWELL'S 

JOHNSON.   Complete  in  One  Yolume.   Por- 
traits,   l&f. 


XTII. 

REJECTED       ADDRESSES. 

With  Portrait  and  Woodcuts.  U, 
xnii. 

ALLAN      CUNNINGHAMS 

POEMS   AND   SONGS.     With  WoodcuU. 
S«.6ci. 

xiz. 

SIR     HUMPHRY     DAVY'S 

CONSOLATIOirS.    WithWoodcuto.   6s. 

XX, 

SIR     HUMPHRY     DAVY'S 

SALMONIA.   With  Woodcuts.   6s. 


HALLAM'S    LITERARY 

ESSAYS  AND  CHARACTERS.   Ss. 
xxn. 

BOOK       OF      COMMON 

PRAYER.  With  1000  Woodcuts,  Initials,  and 
Coloured  Borders.   Sis. 

xznt. 

SOUTHEY'S  BOOK  OF  THE 

CHURCH.    12s. 

xzir. 

WILKINSON'S       ANCIENT 

EGYPTIANS.   With  fiOO  Woodcuts.   S  rols. 
12«. 

•  XZT. 

BRAY'S    LIFE    OF    STOT- 

HARD.     Illustrated  with  Portrait,   and  70 
Woodcuts.   Sis. 

xxn. 

THE     FAMILY     ARABIAN 

NIGHTS.  Illustrated  with  630  Woodcuts  by 
Hanrey.   Sis. 


JAMES'  FABLES  OF  JESOP. 

With  100  Woodcuts  by  TennieL   Ss.  6d. 
xzmi. 

ESSAYS     FROM     **THE 

TIMES."   4s. 

xztz. 

THE    FAIRY   RING.     With 

Woodcuts  by  RICHARD  DOYLE.   7s.  6<f. 
xzz. 

JESSE'S    COUNTRY    LIFE. 

With  Woodcuts.   6s. 

XXZf. 

JESSE'S     NATURAL     HIS- 

TORY.   With  Woodcuts.  6s. 


JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street 


THE  QUARTERLY  REVIEW, 
NO.CLXXXVIL  ADYERTI8EMENT8 
for  the  forthoominff  Number  must  be  for- 
warded to  the  Publisher  bjr  the  Snd,  and 
BILLS  for  insertion  by  the  4th,  of  January. 

JOHN  MUBRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 

DR.  SMITH'S  SCHOOL  HISTORY  OF 
GREECE. 

Now  Ready,  with  100  Woodcuts,  16mo.,  7s.  6d, 

A  SCHOOL  HISTORY  OF 
GREECE  :  with  Supplementary  Chap* 
ters  on  the  Literature,  Art,  and  Dom<>stic  Man- 
ners of  the  Greeks.  By  DR.  WM.  SMITH. 
Editor  of  the  "Dictionary  of  Greek  and 
Roman  Antiquities,"  ftc. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street  t  and 

WALTON  *   MABERLY,   Upper    Gower 
Street  and  Ivy  Lane. 

WILKINSONS  ANCIENT  EGYPTIANS. 

Now  ready,  with  600  Woodcuts.   1  toIs.   Post 
8TO.    Its. 

THE  ANCIENT  EGYPTIANS: 
a  Popular  Account  of  their  Manners  and 
Customs,  rerised  and  abridged  fW>m  hfs  larger 
Work.  By  SIR  J.  GARDNER  WILKINSON. 

JOHN  IfURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 

This  Day,  a  New  Edition,  with  an  Index. 
Fcap.  8vo..  &s. 

HANDBOOK  OF  FAMILIAR 
QUOTATIONS,  chiefly  Arom  ENGLISH 
AUTHORS. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 

- 

BOBEBTSON'S  CHUBCH  HISTOBY. 
Now  ready,  I  toI.  8ro.,  Its. 

THE  HISTORY  OF  THE 
CHRISTIAN  CHURCH  TO^^THE 
PONTIFICATE  of  GREGORY  the  GREAT. 
A  Manual  for  General  Readers  as  well  ts  for 
Students  in  Theology.  By  REV.  JAMES  C. 
ROBERTSON,  MA..  Vicar  of  Beakesboume. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


SaLMAN'S   LITE    AND    WORKS    OF 
HORACE. 

This  Day.  with  Woodcuts,  8to.,  9s.,  bound. 

TIFE   OF   HORACE.    By  the 
J   REV.  H.  H.  MILMAN,  Dean  of  St. 
Paul's. 

Also,  uniform  with  the  above,  8to.,  Sis. 

THE  WORKS  OF  HORACE. 

Edited  by  DEAN  HTLMAN,  and  illustrated 
by  300  Enprravings  of  Coins,  Gems,  Statues,  *c.« 
from  the  Antique. 

**  Not  a  patte  can  be  opened  where  the  eye 
don  not  liirht  upon  some  antique  gem.  My- 
tholosry.history,  art,  manners,  topograDhy,haTe 
all  their  fitting  representatives.  It  is  the 
highest  pndse  to  say,  that  the  designs  through- 
out add  to  the  pleasure  with  which  Horace  is 
read."  —  CkuaicoU  Jfuseum. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 

TH^FAMILY  ARABIAN  NIGHTS. 
Now  ready,  a  new  and  beautiftil  Edition,  with 
600  Woodcuts  bv  HARVEY,  One  Volume* 
royal  8to.,  price  One  Guinea. 

THE      ARABIAN      NIGHTS' 
'•NTERTAINMENT.    Translated   by 
EDWARD  WIL1.IAM  LANE,  ESQ.,  Au- 
thor of  the  **  Modem  Egyptians,"  *c. 
JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


0 


This  Day,  S  vols.  fbap.  8to.,  10s. 

NCE  UPON   A  TIME.    By 

CHABLES  KNIGHT. 
JOHN  MUBRAY.  Albemarle  Street. 


Printed  by  Thomas  Cvk%x  Sbaw.  of  No.  10.  Stonefleld  8treet,in  the  Parish  of  St.  Mary,  Islington,  at  No..5.  New  Street  Square,  ta  ibM  VvMijf 
St.  Bride,  in  the  Cl^  of  London  i  and  published  by  Gbohob  Bblc  of  No.  1M.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Pariah  of  St.  DaaatMl  U  tht  WMt«  ia  thft 
Ottf  of  London,  Publisher,  at  No.  186.  Fleet  Street  aforesaid.— Saturday.  Deeember  94.  lau. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTEE-COMMUNICATION 

70B' 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

**  mrben  foundf  make  a  note  of."  —  Captaik  Cuttlk. 


No.  218.] 


Saturday,  December  31.  1853. 


C  Price  Fourpence. 

t  Stamped  Edition,  Qd, 


CONTENTS. 


Notes:— 


St.  Stephen's  Day  and  Riley's  Hoveden,  by  J.  S. 
Warden     ------- 

The  Holy  Trinity  Church,  Hull,  by  K.  W.  Elliot 

HiNOR  Notes  :  —  Italian-English  —  American  Names 
—  Rulers  of  the  World  iu  1853  —  Revocation  of  the 
Edict  of  Nantes    -  -  -  -  - 


Page 

637 
638 


-    638 


QUERIBS  :  — 

Derivation  of  Silo,  by  Augustus  Strong  - 


-    639 


Minor  Queries: — Handwriting — Rev.  Joshua  Brooks 
—  "  New  Universal  Magazine  "  —  Francis  Browno  — 
Advent  Hymn — Milton's  Correspondence  —  "Beg- 
ging the  Question  "  —  Passage  of  Cicero 


Minor  Queries  with  Answers  :— Goldsmith's  **  Haunch 
of  Venison  ------ 


HlSCBLLANEOUS  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 
Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements     -- 


Vol.  VIIL  — No.218. 


639 


-    640 

Replies  :  — 

School  Libraries,  by  Weld  Taylor,  P.  H.  Fisher,  &c.  -  640 

Trench  on  Proverbs,  by  T.  J.  Buckton,  &c.       -  -  641 

Major  Andre  ......  643 

Passage  in  Whiston  .  -  -  -  -  645 

Helmets        .......  645 

Hampden's  Death   .-..-.  646 

Peter  Allan,  by  Shirley  Hibberd  .  -  -  -  647 

*•  Could  we  with  inlc,"  &c.,  by  the  Rev.  Moses  Margo- 
liouth,  &c.  -..-.-    648 

W^hat  Day  is  it  at  our  Antipodes  ?  -  -  -643 

TifOTOGRAPnic  Correspondence:  —  Aceto-Nitrate  of 
Silver— On  the  Restoration  of  old  Collodion  -    649 

Replies  to  Minor  Queries  :  —  Admissions  to  Inns  of 
Court — Inedited  Lyric  by  Felicia  Hemans  —  De- 
rivation of  Britain  —  Derivation  of  the  Word  Celt 

—  "  Kamtnagadeyathooroosoomokanoogonagira  "  — 
Cash  —  '*  Antiquitas  Saeculi  Juventus  Mundi  "  — 
Caves  at  Settle,  Yorkshire —  Character  of  the  Song 
of  the  Nightingale — Inscriptions  in  Books  —  Door- 
head  Inscription  —  Fogie  —  Sir  W.  Hewet  —  Ladies* 
Arms  borne  in  a  lozenge  —  The  Crescent  —  Abigail 

—  HandlMok  to  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum — 
The  Arms  of  Richard,  King  of  the  Romans  —  Greek 
and  Roman  Fortifications  —  Osbernus  filius  Herfasti 
— Devonianisms  — Gentile  Nantes  of  the  Jews  ~. Lon- 
gevity —  Reversible  Names  —  Etymology  of  Eve  — 
Manifesto  of  the  Emperor  Nicholas  — Binometr leal 
Verse— Gale  of  Rent     -  -  -  .  -    650 


.  655 

-  656 

-  656 

-  657 


ST.  Stephen's  day  and  biley*s  hoyeden. 

In  Roger  de  Hoveden's  account  of  the  accident 
which  proved  fatal  to  Leopold,  Duke  of  Austria, 
the  jailer  of  Richard  I.  (Bohn's  edit.,  vol.  ii. 
p.  345.),  St.  Stephen's  Day,  on  which  it  occurred, 
is  twice  stated  to  be  before  Christmas  Day,  instead 
of  after  it.  Is  this  an  error  of  the  author,  or  of 
the  translator  ?  *  or  are  they  right,  and  was  St. 
Stephen's  martyrdom  in  those  times  commemo- 
rated on  a  different  day  from  what  it  now  is  ?  I 
cannot  find,  on  reference  to  the  authorities  within 
my  reach,  that  this  last  was  the  case.  Mr.  Riley 
does  not  notice  the  discrepancy  at  all. 

In  the  translation  of  this  volume,  a  few  errors 
have  come  under  my  observation,  to  which  I  beg 
to  call  Mr.  R.'s  attention:  1.  In  his  note  on  Co- 
rumphira's  prophecy,  at  p.  36.,  he  seems  to  forget 
that  the  Mahometan  year  differs  from  the  Julian 
by  eleven  or  twelve  days,  and  that  in  consequence 
A.D.  1186  does  not  correspond  to  a.h.  564;  in 
fact,  the  old  astrologer  is  perfectly  correct  in 
his  chronology,  more  so  than  in  his  predictions, 
many  of  which  were  signally  falsified  in  the  course 
of  the  next  few  years.  2.  A  mountain  frequently 
mentioned  by  his  author  as  projecting  into  the 
sea  at  the  boundary  of  Catalonia  and  Valencia, 
and  called  ^*  Muncian,"  he  says  in  a  note  at  p.  151. 
is  "  probably  Montserrat,"  which  is  far  from  either 
the  sea  or  the  frontier ;  the  maps  of  Spain  all 
show,  near  the  town  of  Vinaros  on  the  east  coast, 
a  hill  on  the  sea-shore  called  "  Monte  Sia,"  which 
still,  as  then,  forms  the  boundary  in  that  direction 
between  the  two  provinces.  3.  In  his  note  at 
p.  156.  on  "Mount  Gebel,"  the  translator  says, 
"he  (the  author)  probably  means  Stromboli;" 
surely  the  name  of  Mongibello,  and  the  mention 
of  Catania  a  few  lines  farther  down  should  have 
shown  him  that  Etna  only  could  be  meant,  although 
part  of  the  mistake  is  due  to  Hoveden  himself, 
who  talks  of  it  as  a  separate  island  from  Sicily. 
Mr.  Riley's  other  geographical  notes  are  generally 

[•  The  text  in  the  Scriptores  post  Bedam  reads :  — 
"  Eodam  anno  die  S.  Stephani  protomartyris  infra 
natale  Domini.'*] 


638 


NOTES  AND  QUERIE& 


[No.  218. 


correct,  though  a  little  more  pnins  might  have 
great);  increased  their  number,  to  tho  elucidation 
of  hia  author's  account  of  the  Crusaders'  pro- 
ceedingsin  the  East.  4.  At.  p.  249.  awell-known 
passase  from  Horace  la  ascribed  to  Juvenal. 

J.  S.  Wabmf. 


There  is  an  error  in  the  headii^  of  one  of  the 
architectural  notes  appended  to  the  Proceedingi 
of  Ike  Arch.  Init.  held  at  York  in  1846.  From 
the  description  which  is  given  (p.  38.),  it  is  pinin 
that  the  above  church  is  the  one  to  which  the  note 
refers  ;  not  that  of  St.  Mary's,  which  ii  the  title 
of  the  article. 

The  material  of  the  whole  church  is  not,  also, 
"  brick  with  stone  dressings,"  as  the  note  informs 
lu,  ontj  the  chancel,  south  porcb,  and  south  tran- 
sept ;  all  the  rest  is  of  stone,  and  in  a  verj  sad 
State  of  repsir.  A  few  jears  ago,  the  south  tran- 
sept was  restored ;  but  the  ornamental  part  was 
worked  in  such  bad  stone,  that  the  crockets  of  the 

Sinnacles  have  alreadj  begun  to  moulder  away. 
t  is  a  curious  fact,  that  Bishop  Ljllleton,  who 
visited  Hull  in  1756  for  the  express  purpose  of 
"  examining  the  walls  of  the  town,  and  the  mate- 
rials of  which  the  Holy  Trinity  Church  is  con- 
structed," should  have  stated  in  the  Arrkanlogia 
(vol.  i,  p.  146.)  that  there  did  not  appear  to  be  "  a 
tingle  brieh  in  or  about  the  whole  fabric,  except  a 
few  in  the  south  porch,  placed  there  of  late  years." 
There  is  a  matter  of  great  archieological  interest 
connected  with  the  part  of  the  church  which  is 
built  of  brick  ;  for,  as  there  is  reason  to  believe 
that  the  chancel  was  raised  in  the  year  12S5,  there 
is  good  foundation  for  the  supposition,  that  Hull 
was  "  the  first  town  to  restore  in  this  country  the 
useful  art  of  brickmaking"  (Frosfs  Mull,  p.  138.). 
The  walls  of  the  town,  which  were  erected  by 
royal  licence  in  1322,  nnd  still  standing  with  their 
gates  and  towers  in  the  time  ofLeland  and  Cam- 
den, are  described  by  them  as  being  of  brick. 
Leland  also  says  (Itin.,  edit,  Hearne,  fol,  53.)  that 
the  greater  part  of  the  "  houses  of  the  town  at 
that  tyme  (Richard  II.)  was  made  al  of  brike." 

R.  W.  EixioT. 
Clifton. 


tion  of  olil  goodi,  all  quits  new,  eintnted  from  private 
personal  dif^iDgL  He  ielli  tooled  cLayi,  old  maible 
■tones,  will)  bauo'TelieTO!,  with  stening-pots,  brass 
HcrificiLig  pofs,  and  antik  lamps.  Here  ii  a  stocking 
of  calves  lieads  and  feels  Tor  single  ladies  and  amateurs 
travelling.  Alfio  old  coppers  and  oandleaticki ;  with 
Nola  jugs.  Eltuscin  saucers,  and  much  more  intel- 
lectual minds  articles ;  all  entitling  him  to  learned 
man's  inspection  to  examine  him,  nnd  supply  it  with 
illustrious  protection,  of  which  be  hope  full  and  valo- 
rous Mtisbelion. 


"  N.  B.  —  He  make  all  the  old  thing  brand  n 


geiitlen 


coiled 


,.ndw 


r  for 


He  have   also  one  manner  quite  original    Tor 
I,    all   indeed  unique,  and   advantage  him  to 


V.  T.  Stbbbbbbo. 

American  Namei.  —  In  the  Journal  of  Thomas 
Moore,  lately  published  in  Lord  John  Russell's 
memoirs  of  the  poet,  is  the  following  passage, 
under  date  of  October  18, 1816  : 

■'  Some  traveller  in  America  mentions  having  met  a 
man  called  Romulus  Riggs  ;  whether  true  or  not,  very- 
like  thnr  miilure  of  the  classical  and  the  low," 


Then 


IS  borne  by  a  very  respectable  ir 


guage 
Naples 


Eagliak  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  436.).— The  fol- 
whotesale  assassination  of  the  English  lau- 
naa  perpetrated  in  the  form  of  A  circular, 
stributed  among  the  British  reiidenta  at 
in  1832  : 

rph  the  Cook,  he  offer  to  one  illuminated  public 
■t  partiaular  for  British  knowing  men  in  general 
narkable,  pretty,  Gimous,  and  splendid  aollte- 


hrother  Remus  B  .  . 
in  the  district  of  Columbia,  Romulus,  who  sur- 
vived his  brother,  aflerwai'ds  became  an  eminent 
merchant  in  Fhiladelphiu,  nhere  be   died  a  few 

Philadelphia. 

Rulera  of  the  World  m  1853. —Perhaps  the 
following  table,  whiuh  I  have  recently  met  with  ia 
a  foreign  journal,  may  be  thought  of  sufficient  in- 
terest to  make  a  Note  of.  In  these  unsettled 
times,  and  in  ease  of  a  general  war,  how  much 
niijjht  it  be  changed  ! 

There  ore  at  present  eight]r-three  empires, 
monarchies,  republics,  principalities,  duchies,  end 
electorates. 

There  are  six  emperors,  including  his  sable 
highness,  Faustin  I.  of  St.  Domingo ;  sixteen  kings, 
numbering  among  them  Jamaco,  King  of  all  the 
Mosquitoes,  and  also  those  of  Dahomey  and  the 
Sandwich  Islands ;  five  queens,  including  Bana- 
valuna  of  Madagascar,  and  Pomare  of  the  Society 
Islands  \  eighteen  presidents,  ten  reigning  princes, 
seven  grand  dukes,  ten  dukes,  one  pope,  two 
sultans,  of  Borneo  and  Turkey ;  two  govemora,  of 
Entre  Rios  and  Corrientes ;  one  viceroy,  of  Egypt ; 
one  shah,  of  Persia ;  one  imann,  of  Muscat ;  one 
ameer,  of  Cabul ;  one  bey,  of  Tunis ;  and  lastly, 
one  director,  of  Nicaragua.  W.  W. 

Malta, 


Bbc.  si.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIE& 


689 


Bevocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  —  The  im- 
mense loss  sustained  by  France  in  all  her  great 
interests,  as  affecting  her  civil  and  religious  li- 
berties, her  eommercev  trade,  arts,  sciences,  not  to 
ijpeak  of  the  unutterable  anguish  inflicted  upon 
Innidred  of  thousands  of  individuals  (among  whom 
were  the  writer's  maternal  ancestors,  —  their 
Bsme,  Courage),  b j  the  reyocation  of  the  Edict  of 
Kantes,  has  lately  called  into  action  the  pens  of 
•ome  industrious  and  talented  men  of  letters, 
tmong  whom  M.  Weiss  is  one  of  the  most  me- 
litorious.  His  interesting  work,  I  obsenre,  is 
about  to  receive  an  Engli»i  dress.  In  the  shape 
of  a  Note  through  your  medium,  in  order  that  the 
translator  may  avail  himself  of  information  which, 
possibly,  may  not  have  reached  him,  it  should  be 
Known  that  Mr.  William  Jones,  one  of  the  highly 
respected  and  accomplished  employes  of  the 
British  Museum,  has  written  a  letter  to  the 
Journal  des  Dehats  (inserted  in  its  number  of 
Nov.  30,  and  signed  with  his  name),  containing 
fiirther  information  of  a  painfully- absorbing 
nature,  from  documents  in  the  Museum,  respecting 
the  dragonnadesj  and  the  sufferings  and  perse- 
cutions of  a  French  pastor.  John  Macbay. 

Oxford. 


Baretti*8  dictionary  of  that  language,  I  find  the 
word  "  Siix>,  a  subterraneous  granary.'*  But,  Sir» 
this  discovery  only  raises  another  question,  and 
one  which  I  wish  much  to  see  solved.  A  Spanidb 
substantive  must  be  for  the  most  part  the  name  of 
something  exbting  at  some  time  or  other  in  Spain. 

WheUy  therefore,  did  such  granaries  exist  in 
Spain,  in  what  part  of  the  country,  and  under  what 
circumstances  f  Augustus  Stbohg. 

Walcot  Rectory,  Bath. 


<fturrittf. 


DEBIVATION   Or    SILO. 

Can  you  or  any  of  your  correspondents  inform 
me  what  is  the  derivation  of  the  word  silo  f 

For  many  years  after  the  colony  of  New  South 
Wales  was  founded,  it  was  almost  wholly  depen- 
dent upon  the  mother  countiy  for  such  supplies 
of  grain,  &c.  as  were  necessary  for  the  life  and 
health  of  its  inhabitants  ;  and,  consequently,  store 
ships  were  regularly  despatched  from  our  shores 
to  Sydney. 

It  happened  however  that,  in  consequence  of 
wrecks  and  other  disasters,  the  colonists  were,  on 
more  than  one  occasion,  reduced  to  the  greatest 
distress,  and  starvation  almost  began  to  stare  them 
in  the  face.  Under  these  circumstances,  one  of  the 
early  governors  of  Sydney,  to  prevent  the  recurrence 
of  famine,  gathered  a  large  supply  of  com  and  de- 
posited it  in  granaries  which  he  had  excavated  out 
of  the  solid  rock  at  the  head  of  the  bay,  near  the 
month  of  the  Paramatta  River.  These  were  termed 
tiloa  or  siloes :  they  were  hermetically  sealed  up, 
and  from  time  to  time  the  old  corn  was  exchanged 
for  new. 

The  su{^ly  of  corn  in  these  remarkable  store- 
houses is  still  kept  up ;  nor  as  late  as  the  time  of 
my  departure  from  those  colonies  last  year,  did 
I  hear  of  any  intention  of  discontinuing  this  old 
eustom. 

Now  the  termination  of  this  word  in  o  marks 
it  as  Spanish ;  and  accordingly,  on  reference  to 


fSiiaax  ^nttM. 

Handwriting, — I  should  be  much  obliged  if  any 
of  your  coiTespondents  could  inform  me  (and  that 
soon)  whether  there  be  published,  in  English,. 
French,  German,  or  Spanish  (though  it  is  most 
desired  in  English),  a  manual  giving  a  standard* 
alphabet  for  the  various  kinds  of  writing  now  in* 
use,  viz.  English  hand,  engrossing,  Italian,  Ger- 
man text,  &c.,  with  directions  for  teaching  the- 
same  ;  in  fact,  a  sort  of  writins-master^s  key  :  and 
if  so,  what  is  its  title,  and  where  it  can  be  pro- 
cured. 

A  friend  believes  to  have  seen  such  a  work 
advertised  in  The  Athenaum  (probably  three  or 
four  years  ago),  but  has  no  recollection  of  the- 
name.  E.  B. 

Eev,  Joshua  Brooks. — Can  any  of  your  nume- 
rous readers  inform  me  as  to  the  early  history  of 
the  late  Rev.  Joshua  Brooks,  who  was  for  many 
years  chaplain  of  the  Collegiate  Church,  Manchester, 


and  who  died  in  1821  ? 


C.  (1.) 


"  New  Universal  Magazine^  —  I  wish  to  know 
the  time  of  the  commencement  and  termination  of 
the  The  New  Universal  Magazine,  or  Ladif*s  Polite 
Instructor. 

A  fevr  volumes  are  in  the  British  Museum. 
Vol.  vi.  is  for  July  1754  to  January  1755.  D.- 

Francis  Browne.  —  Anthony  Browne,  first 
Viscount  Montague,  married,  secondly,  Magdalen,, 
daughter  of  Lord  Dacre  of  Gillesland,  from  whom 
descended  (amongst  others)  Sir  Henry  Browne  of 
Kiddington.  This  Sir  Henry  married  twice:  his 
second  wife  was  Mary  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  P. 
Hungate  ;  by  her  he  had  issue  Sir  reter  Browne, 
who  died  of  wounds  at  Naseby.  Sir  Peter  mar^ 
ried  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  KnoUyg, 
and  had  two  sons,  Henry  and  Francis,  Did  this 
Francis  Browne  ever  marry  ?  and  if  so,  whom, 
and  when,  and  where  ?  NswHUBiBicnai. 

Advent  Hymn. — Why  is  this  hymn  not  included) 
amongst  those  at  the  end  of  the  Book  of  Commoni 
Prayer  ? 

Might  it  not  be  added  to  those  already  given 
for  the  other  festivals  of  the  Church,  &c.r    It 


640 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  218. 


would  be  an  advantage  in  those  churches  where 
the  Prayer  Book  Psalms  are  used,  and  might  avoid 
the  necessity  of  having  separate  Psalm  and  Hjmn 
Books ;  a  custom  much  to  be  objected  to,  differ- 
ing as  they  do  in  different  churches,  as  well  as 
preventing  strangers  from  taking  part  in  them. 

WiLLO. 

Milton  s  Correspondence,  —  Has  any  English 
translation  of  Milton's  Latin  familiar  Correspon' 
dence  been  published;  and  if  so,  when  and  by 
whom  ?  Cranston. 

^^  Begging  the  Question.^* — Will  any  correspon- 
dent explain  this  phrase,  and  give  its  origin  ? 

Cabnatic. 

Passage  of  Cicero.  — I  lately  met  with  a  writer 
of  some  deep  learning  and  research,  who,  amongst 
other  topics,  entered  into  the  subject  of  musical 
inflection  by  orators,  &c.  Now,  unfortunately,  the 
title  and  preface  of  the  book  is  absent  without 
leave,  nor  is  there  any  heading  to  it,  so  I  can  do 
no  more  than  say,  the  author  refers  to  a  passage 
in  these  words : 

"  Cicero  declares  that  only  three  tones  or  variations 
of  sound,  or  interval,  were  used  in  speaking  In  his  time ; 
whereas  now  our  preachers,  orators,  and  elocutionists 
take  in  a  range  of  eight  at  least.** 

Will  some  indulgent  reader  of  "  "N.  &  Q."  tell 
me  where  such  a  passage  occurs  ?         Semi-Tone. 


^tii0r  ^utxiti  iuttib  ^n^tti. 

Goldsmith's  "  Haunch  of  Venison.'^  —  What  is 
the  name  in  this  poem  beginning  with  H,  which 
Goldsmith  makes  to  rhyme  with  "beef?"  Tlie 
metre  requires  it  to  be  a  monosyllable,  but  there 
is  no  name  that  I  have  ever  heard  of  that  would 
answer  in  this  place.  Is  the  H  a  mistake  for  K, 
which  would  give  a  well-known  Irish  name  ? 

J.  S.  Warden. 

[A  variation  in  the  Aldine  edition  gives  the  line 

«  There's  Coley  and  Williams,  and  Howard  and  Hiff." 

Mr.  Bolton  Cornet,  in  his  unrivalled  edition  of 
Goldsmith's  Poetical  Works,  1846,  has  furnished  the 
following;  note: — «  JIoward=H.  Howard?  author  of 
The  Choice  Spirits  Mustum,  1765;  Co/cy=:  Col  man, 
says  Horace  Walpole  ;  H — rM  =  Hogarth?  a  surgeon 
of  Golden  Square  ;  Hiff=  Paul  Hiffernan,  M.  D., 
author  of  Dramatic  Genius,  &c.**  Mr.  Peter  Cun- 
ningham, in  his  forthcoming  edition  of  Goldsmith,  will 
probably  tell  us  more. 


SCHOOL  UBRABIES. 

(Vol.  viii.,  pp.  220.  395.  498.) 

When  I  mentioned  the  above  subject  in  '^  N.ic 
Q.,*'  I  admit  that  my  meaning  may  have  taken 
too  wide  a  signification.  I,  however,  wrote  ad- 
visedly, my  object  being  to  draw  the  attention  of 
those  schools  that  were  in  fault,  and  in  the  hope 
of  benefiting  those  that  desired  to  do  more.  I 
suppose  I  must  exonerate  Tonbridge,  therefore, 
from  any  aspersion;  and  as  it  appears  they  are 
well  provided,  from  Bacon  and  Kewton  to  Punch 
and  the  Family  Friend^  I  am  at  a  loss  to  know 
how  I  can  be  of  service. 

Of  the  defects  in  popular  education  I  am  as 
sensible  as  the  rest  of  the  multitude  appear  to  be, 
and  my  particular  view  of  the  case  would,  I  fear, 
be  too  lengthy  a  subject  for  these  columns.  It  is 
quite  clear,  however,  that  education  is  partial, 
and  in  some  sort  a  monopoly;  its  valuable 
branches  being  altogether  out  of  the  reach  of 
more  than  half  the  population,  and  the  staple  in- 
dustry of  the  people  not  sufficiently  represented, — 
as,  for  instance,  the  steam-engine.  In  them  there 
is  not  sufficient  concentration,  if  I  may  use  the 
term,  of  instruction;  and  the  requirements  of 
many  arts  and  trades  insufficiently  carried  out ; 
the  old  schools  and  old  colleges  much  too  classical 
and  mathematical.  If  this  position  is  untrue,  no 
popular  scheme  can  be  adopted  at  present;  but 
it  appears  more  than  probable  that  before  long 
the  subject  will  be  brought  before  the  House  of 
Commons,  and  education  made  accessible  to  aU. 
As  to  the  money  for  the  purpose,  the  country  will 
never  grudge  that.  The  obstacle  appears  to  lie 
more  in  persuading  the  endless  religious  sects  into 
which  we  are  divided  to  shake  hands  over  the 
matter. 

At  present  my  only  desire  is,  that  boys  at  public 
schools  should  have  plenty  of  books,  being  assured 
that  reading  while  we  are  young  leaves  a  very 
strong  and  permanent  impression,  and  cannot  be 
estimated  too  highly :  besides  which,  if  a  youth 
has  access  to  works  suited  to  his  natural  bent,  he 
will  unconsciously  lay  in  a  store  of  valuable  in- 
formation adapted  to  his  future  career. 

Wsxj>  Taixob. 

When  I  was  at  the  College  school,  Gloucester, 
in  1794,  there  was  a  considerable  library  in  a 
room  adjoining  the  upper  school.  I  never  knew 
the  books  used  by  the  boys,  though  the  room  was 
unlocked :  in  fact,  it  was  used  by  the  upper  master 
as  a  place  of  chastisement ;  for  there  was  kept  the 
block  (as  it  was  called)  on  which  the  unfortu- 
nate culprits  were  horsed  and  whipped.  The  -li- 
brary, no  doubt,  contained  many  valuable  and 
excellent  works ;  but  the  only  book  of  which  I 
know  the  name  as  having  been  in  it  (and  that 


Dec.  31.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


641 


only  by  a  report  in  tlie  newspapers  of  the  day)  was 
Oldham's  Poems,  which,  after  a  fire  which  oc- 
cnrred  in  the  school-room,  was  said  to  have  been 
the  only  book  returned  of  the  many  which  had 
been  taken  away.  P.  H.  Fisher. 

Stroud. 

In  Knight's  Life  of  Dean  Colet  (8vo.,  London, 
1724),  founder  of  St.  Paul's  School,  there  is  a 
catalogue  of  the  books  in  the  library  of  the  school 
at  the  date  specified.  The  number  of  the  volumes 
k  added  up  at  the  end  of  the  catalogue,  in  MS., 
and  the  total  amount  is  663  volumes.  The  latest 
purchases  bear  the  date  of  1723,  and  are:  — 
Fierson  (sic)  On  the  Creed,  Greenwood's  English 
Chrammar,  and  Terentius  In  usum  Delphinu  The 
books  for  the  most  part  are  of  a  highly  valuable 
and  standard  character.  Does  the  library  still 
exist  ?  have  many  additions  been  made  to  it  up 
to  the  present  time  ?  and  is  there  a  printed  cata- 
logue of  it?  J.  M. 

Oxford. 


TBENCH  ON  FBOYEBBS. 

(Vol.viii.,  pp.  387.  519.) 

The  error,  which  Luther  was  the  first  to  fall  into, 
in  departing  from  the  anciently  received  version 
of  Ps.  cxxvii.  2.,  Mendelsohn  adopted;  but  no 
translator  of  eminence  has  followed  these  two 
Hebraists ;  although  some  critics  have  been  car- 
ried away  by  their  authority  to  the  proper  Jewish 
notion  of  "  gain,"  and  not  sleep,  being  the  subject. 
Luther's  version — "Denn  semen  Freuuden  gibt 
er  es  schlafend" — was  certainly  before  the  re- 
visers of  our  authorised  version  of  James  I. ;  but 
was  rejected,  I  consider,  as  ungrammatical  and 
false :  ungrammatical,  because  the  transitive  verb 
"  give  "  {gibt)  has  no  accusative  noun  ;  and  false, 
because  he  supplies,  without  authority,  the  place 
of  the  missing  noun  by  the  pronoun  "it"  (es), 
there  being  no  antecedent  to  which  this  it  refers. 
Mendelsohn  omits  the  it  in  his  Hebrew  comment, 
supplied  however  unauthorisedly  by  Mb.  Mabgo- 
liiouTH  in  his  translation  of  such  comment.  But 
Mendelsohn  introduces  the  "cj"  (it),  in  his  Ger- 
man version  (Berlin,  1788,  dedicated  to  Ramler), 
without  however  any  authority  from  the  Hebrew 
original  of  this  Psalm.  He  is  therefore  at  vari- 
ance with  himself.  And,  farther,  he  has  omitted 
altogether  the  important  word  1?  (so  or  thus), 
rendered  "  denn''  (for)  by  Luther. 

As  to  the  *'  unintelligible  authorised  version,"  I 
must  premise  that  no  version  has  yet  had  so  large 
an  amount  of  learning  bestowed  on  it  as  the 
English  one ;  indeed  it  has  fairly  beaten  out  of 
tiie  field  all  the  versions  of  all  other  sections  of 
Christians.  The  difficulty  of  the  English  version 
arises  from  its  close  adherence  to  the  oriental 


letter ;  but  if  we  put  the  scope  of  this  Psalm  into 
the  vernacular,  such  difficulty  is  eliminated. 

Solomon  says,  in  this  Psalm :  "  Without  Je- 
hovah's support,  my  house  will  fall :  if  He  keep 
this  city,  the  watch,  with  its  early-risings,  late- 
resting,  and  ill-feeding,  is  useless  :  thus  He  (by  so 
keeping  or  watching  the  city  himself)  gives  sleep 
to  him  whom  He  loves'*  The  remainder  of  the 
Psalm  refers  to  the  increase  of  population  as 
Jehovah's  gift,  wherein  Solomon  considers  the 
strength  of  the  city  to  consist.  The  words  in 
Italics  correspond  precisely  in  sense  with  those  of 
the  authorised  version  —  ^^For  so  He  giveth  His 
beloved  sleep;"  and  the  latter  is  supported  fully 
by  all  the  ancient  versions,  and,  as  far  as  I  can  at 
present  ascertain,  by  all  the  best  modern  ones. 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

What  is  there  unintelligible  in  the  authorised 
translation  of  Psalm  cxxvii.  2.,  "  He  giveth  His 
beloved  sleep?"  It  is  a  literal  translation  of 
three  very  plain  words,  of  the  simplest  gram- 
matical construction,  made  in  accordance  with  all 
the  ancient  versions.  A  difficulty  there  does  in- 
deed exist  in  the  passage,  viz.  in  the  commencing 
word  p ;  but  this  word,  though  capable  of  many 
intelligible  meanings,  does  not  enter  into  the  pre- 
sent question.  Since  the  great  majority  of  critics 
have  been  contented  to  see  no  objection  to  the 
received  translations,  it  is  perfectly  allowable  to 
maintain  that  the  proposed  rendering  makes,  in- 
stead of  removing,  a  difficulty,  and  obscures  a 
passage  which,  as  generally  understood,  is  suffi- 
ciently lucid.  Hengstenberg's  difficulty  is,  that 
the  subject  is  not  about  the  sleep,  but  the  gain. 
But  is  not  sleep  a  gain?  Can  we  forget  the 
iWou  hapov  of  Homer  ?  that  is,  sufficient,  undis- 
turbed sleep,  rest.  Hengstenberg's  remark,  that 
all,  even  the  beloved,  must  labour,  is  a  mere 
truism.  The  Psalmist  evidently  opposes  exces- 
sive and  over- anxious  labours,  interfering  with 
natural  rest,  to  ordinary  labour  accompanied  with 
refreshing  sleep.  The  object  of  his  censure  is 
precisely  the  fifpi^va,  which  forms  the  subject  of 
our  Lord's  warning ;  who  censures  not  due  care 
and  providence,  but  over-anxiety.  Burkius  rightly 
remarks,  that  i<^^  is  antithetical  to  surgere,  se^ 
dere,  dolorum.  Hammond  observes,  with  far  more 
clearness  and  good  sense  than  Hengstenberg, 

"  For  as  to  the  former  of  these,  wicked  men  that  in- 
cessantly moil,  and  cark,  and  drudge  for  the  acquiring 
of  it,  and  never  enjoy  any  of  the  comforts  of  this  life, 
through  the  vehement  pursuit  of  riches,  are  generally 
frustrated  and  disappointed  in  their  aims :  whereas,  on 
the  contrary,  those  who  have  God*s  blessing  thrive  in- 
sensibly, become  very  prosperous,  and  yet  never  lose  any 
sleep  in  the  pursuit  of  it,** 

Bishop  Home  agrees ;  his  remarks  having  evi- 
dent reference  to  Hammond's.    So  Bishop  Hors- 


642 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  218. 


ler,  more  brieflj,  but  with  his  usual  force :  "  You 
take  all  this  trouble  for  your  security  in  yain, 
whilst  He  eives  His  beloved  sleep."  Dr.  French 
and  Mr.  Skinner  adhere  to  the  same  sense  in  their 
translation,  and  pertinently  refer  to  Psalms  iii. 
And  iy.,  in  which  the  Psalmist,  though  beset  by 
enemies,  lies  down  and  takes  his  rest,  defended 
by  Grod  his  Keeper.  So  far,  indeed,  from  seeing 
anything  unintelligible,  I  see  no  obscurity,  either 
of  expression  or  connexion,  in  this  view,  but  very 
^eat  obscurity  in  the  double  ellipsis  now  pro- 
posed. In  the  received  translation  we  have  a 
transitive  verb,  and  a  noun,  obviously  its  accu- 
^tative,  according  to  the  natural  sequence  and 
simple  construction  of  the  Hebrew  language.  In 
the  proposed  rendering  we  must  understand  an 
Accasative  case  after  giveth  (i.  e.  bread,  as  Rosen- 
miiller  and  others  observe),  and  a  particle  before 
■$leep.  The  transitive  verb  has  no  subject;  the 
noun  nothing  to  govern  it.  We  must  guess  at 
both. 

As  for  the  alleged  instances  of  ellipses,  I  main- 
tain they  are  not  analogous.  I  cannot  call  to 
mind  any  which  are ;  and  if  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents would  show  some  they  would  do  good 
service.  Hengstenberg's  examples  of  3*\y,  -^pa,  &c. 
«re  surely  not  in  point.  We  have  a  similar  el- 
iipais,  often  used  in  idiomatic  English,  morning'^ 
noon,  and  night;  but  who  would  say  sleep,  instead 
of  tm  sUep^  or  while  asleep  f  The  ellipses  in  the 
Psalms,  in  the  Songs  of  Degrees  themselves,  are 
very  numerous,  but  they  are  of  a  different  na- 
ture ;  and  neither  the  position  nor  the  nature  of 
the  word  VC^  warrants  that  now  defended,  as  far 
48  I  can  remember. 

May  I  remark,  by  the  way,  that  the  Psalm  falls 
rather  into  three  strophes  than  into  two.  The 
first  speaks  of  the  raising  up  of  the  house,  and  of 
the  city  (an  aggrj^ation  of  houses),  protected  by 
the  Almighty.  lae  last  is  in  parallelism  to  the 
first,  though,  as  oflen  happens,  expanded;  and 
tpeaks  of  the  raising  up  of  toe  family,  and  of  the 
family  arrived  at  maturity,  the  defenders  of  the 
city,  through  the  same  protecting  Providence. 
The  central  portion  is  the  main  and  cardinal  sen- 
timent, viz.  the  vanity  of  mere  human  labour,  and 
the  peace  of  those  who  are  beloved  of  God. 

John  Jebb. 

There  is  a  proverb  which  foretells  peril  to  such 
as  interpose  in  the  quarrels  of  others.  But  as 
neither  Mr.  Trench,  nor  E.  M.  B.,  nor  Mb.  Mab- 
QOLiouTH,  have  as  yet  betrayed  any  disposition  to 
quarrel  about  the  question  in  dispute,  a  looker-on 
need  not  be  afraid  of  interposing. 

The  Query,  about  the  solution  of  which  they 
differ,  is  the  proper  mode  of  rendering  the  last 
clause  of  V.  2.  Ps.  cxxvii.  In  our  Liturgy  and 
Bible  it  is  rendered,  "  For  so  He  giveth  His  be- 
loved sleep;"  of  which  E.  M.  B.  says,  "It  seems 


to  me  to  be  correct  ;**  though  he  justly  observes 
that  "  He  will  give  **  would  be  more  close.  Mr. 
Trench  appears  to  have  rendered  it,  "  He  giveth 
His  beloved  in  their  sleep.**  Mb.  Mabgoliouth 
says  "  the  words  should  be,  He  will  give  to  His 
beloved  whilst  he  [the  beloved]  is  asleep.**  In 
each  case  the  Italics,  as  usual,  designate  words  not 
existing  in  the  Hebrew  text. 

When  expositors  would  get  through  a  difficult 
passaffe,  their  readers  have,  not  unfreqnently,  the 
vexation  of  finding  that  a  word  of  some  import* 
ance  has  been  ignored.  Such  has  been  the  case 
here  with  the  little  word  p,  which  introduces  the 
clause.  Its  ordinary  meaning  is  so ;  and  the  office 
of  the  word  so,  in  such  a  position,  is  to  lead  the 
mind  to  revert  to  what  has  been  previously  said, 
as  necessary  to  the  proper  application  of  what 
follows.  Now,  the  Psalmist*s  theme  was  the 
vanity  of  all  care  and  labour,  unless  the  Lord 
both  provide  for  and  watch  over  His  people ;  for 
80  He  will  give  His  beloved  sleep — that  happy, 
confiding  repose  which  the  solicitude  of  the 
worldly  cannot  procure.  This  is,  surely,  intel- 
ligible enough  ;  and  even  if  p  may  be  translated 
for  (which  Noldius,  in  his  Coneoraantia  Particu- 
larum,  afiirms  that  it  here  may,  adducing  however 
but  one  dubious  instance  of  its  bein^  so  used  else- 
where, viz.  Jeremiah  xiv.  10.),  or  if  the  various 
reading,  O,  be  accepted,  which  would  mean  for^ 
our  version  of  the  clause  will  be  quite  compatible 
with  either  alteration. 

In  this  concentrated  proposition  are  contained, 
the  mode  of  giving,  so  ;  the  character  of  the  re- 
cipient, his  Moved;  and  we  reasonably  expect  to 
be  next  told  what  the  Lord  will  give,  and  the  text 
accordingly  proceeds  to  say,  sleep»  Whereas,  if 
either  Mr.Trench*s  or  Mb.  Mab60liouth*8  version 
of  the  clause  could  properly  be  accepted,  the  gift 
would  remain  entirely  unmentioned ;  after  atten- 
tion had  been  called  to  the  giver,  to  his  mode  of 
giving,  and  to  the  recipient  who  might  expect  his 
bounty.  But  whilst  Mr.  Trench  is  constrained  to 
interpolate  in  (heir^  apparently  unconscious  that 
the  Hebrew  requires  beloved  to  be  in  the  singular 
number,  Mr.  Mabgououth  translates  feOfi^  as  if 
it  were  a  participle,  which  Luther  seems  also  to 
have  heedlessly  done.  Yet  unless  M^  be  a  noon, 
derived  with  a  little  irregularity  from  |B^,  he  ^eni, 
it  has  nothing  to  do  with  sleep.  It  cannot  be  tne 
participle  of  {t^,  for  that  vero  has  a  participle  in 
the  usual  form,  not  wanting  the  initial  \  which 
occurs  in  several  places  in  the  Old  Testament,  and 
is  used  by  Mendelsohn  in  the  very  sentence  Mb. 
Mabgououth  has  quoted  from  that  Jewish  ex- 
positor. The  critic  who  will  not  adcnowkdge 
K^t^^  to  be  a  noun  in  this  clause,  is  therefore  tied 
up  to  translating  it  as  either  the  participle  or  the 
preterite  of  bO^  to  change,  or  to  f^Pf^  <^  would 
thus  make  the  clause  retdly  unintelligible. 

Hbnbt  Waltb*. 


Dec  3L  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


643 


1S[.  B.  inquires  whether  the  translation  of 
Psalm  cxxvii.  2.  adopted  by  Mr.  Trench  has 
the  sanction  of  anj  version  but  that  of  Luther. 
I  b^  leave  to  inform  him  that  the  passage  was 
translated  in  the  same  manner  by  Goverdaie : 
"  For  look,  to  whom  it  pleaseth  Him  He  giveth 
it  in  sleep.*^  De  AVette  also,  in  modern  times,  has 
"  Giebt  er  seinen  Geliebten  im  Schlafe."   . 

Vatablus,  in  his  Annotations,  approves  of  such 
a  rendering :  ^*  Dabit  in  somno  dUectis  suis."  It 
has  also  been  suggested  in  the  notes  of  several 
modern  critics. 

Kot  one  of  the  ancient  versions  sanctions  this 
translation. 

The  sense  of  the  passage  will  be  much  the  same 
whichever  of  these  translations  be  adopted.  But 
the  common  rendering  appears  to  me  to  harmonise 
best  with  the  preceding  portion  of  it.  S.  D. 


MAJOR   ANDRE. 

(Vol.  viii.,  pp.  174.  604.) 

The  following  extracts  and  cuttings  from  news- 
papers, relative  to  the  unfortunate  Major  Andre, 
may  interest  your  correspondent  Serviens.  I 
believe  I  have  some  others,  which  I  will  send  when 
I  can  lay  my  hand  upon  them.  I  inclose  a  peucil 
copy  of  the  scarce  print  of  a  sketch  from  a  pen- 
and-ink  drawing,  made  by  Andre  himself  on 
Oct.  1,  1780,  of  his  crossing  the  river  when  he 
was  taken : 

**  Visit  to  the  Grave  of  Andre, — We  stopped  at 
Piermont,  on  the  widest  part  of  Tappan  Bay,  where 
'the  Hudson  extends  itself  to  the  width  of  three  miles. 
On  the  opposite  side,  in  full  view  from  the  hotel,  is 
Tarry  town,  where  poor  Andre  was  captured.  Tradition 
says  that  a  very  large  white-wood  tree,  under  which  he 
was  taken,  was  struck  by  lightning  on  the  very  day 
that  news  of  Andre's  death  was  received  at  Tarry  town. 
As  I  sat  gazing  on  the  opposite  woods,  dark  in  the 
shadows  of  moonlight,  I  thought  upon  how  very  slight 
a  circumstance  often  depends  the  fute  of  individuals 
and  the  destiny  of  nations.  In  the  autumn  of  1780, 
a  fiirmer  chanced  to  be  making  cider  at  a  mill  on  the 
east  bank  of  the  Hudson,  near  that  part  of  Haver- 
straw  Bay  called  *  Mother*s  Lap.*  Two  young  men, 
carrying  muskets,  as  usual  in  those  troubled  times, 
stopped  for  a  draught  of  sweet  cider,  and  seated  them- 
sdves  on  a  log  to  wait  for  it.  The  farmer  found  them 
looking  very  intently  on  some  distant  object,  and  in- 
quired what  they  saw.  *  Hush,  hush  I*  they  replied; 
*  the  red  coats  are  yonder,  just  within  the  Lap,'  pointing 
to  an  English  gun-boat,  with  twenty-four  men,  lying 
on  their  oars.  Behind  the  shelter  of  a  rock,  they  fired 
into  the  boat,  and  killed  two  persons.  The  British 
ratumed  a  random  shot ;  but  ignorant  of  the  number 
of  their  opponents,  and  seeing  that  it  was  useless  to 
waste  ammunition  on  a  hidden  foe,  they  returned 
whence  they  came  with  all  possible  speed.  This  boat 
bad  been  sent  to  convey  M^jor  Andre  to  the  British 


sloop-of-war  Vulture,  then  lying  at  anchor  off  Teller's 
Point.     Shortly  after  Andrl  arrived,  and  finding  the 
boat  gone,  he^  in  attempting  to  pass  through  the  in- 
terior, was  captured.     Had  not  those  men  stopped  to 
drink  sweet  cider,  it  is  probable  that  Andre  would  not 
have  been  hung ;  the  American  revolution  might  have 
terminated   in   quite  a  different  fashion ;    men   now 
deified  as  heroes  might  have  been  handed  down  to 
posterity  as  traitors;  our  citizens  might  be  proud  of 
claiming  descent  from  Tories,  and  slavery  have  been 
abolished  eight  years  ago,  by  virtue  of  our  being  British 
Colonies.    So  much  may  depend  on  a  draught  of  cider ! 
But  would  England  herself  have  abolished  slavery  had 
it  not  been  for  the  impulse  given  to  freit  principles  by 
the  American  revolution?     Probably  not.     It  is  not 
easy  to  calculate  the  consequences  involved  even  in 
a  draught  of  cider,  for  no  fact  stands  alone ;  each  has 
infinite  relations.       A   very   pleasant   ride   at   sunset 
brought  us  to  Orange  Town,  to  the  lone  field  where 
Major  Andre  was  executed.    It  is  planted  with  potatoes, 
but  the  plough  spares  the  spot  on  which  was  once  bis 
gallows  and  his  grave.     A  rude  heap  of  stones,  with 
the  remains  of  a  dead  fir  tree  in  the  midst,  are  all  that 
mark  it ;  but  tree  and  stones  are  covered  with  names. 
It  is  on  an  eminence  commanding  a  view  of  the  country 
for  miles.     I  gazed  on  the  surrounding  woods,  and 
remembered  that  on  this  selfsame  spot,  the  beautiful 
and  accomplished  young  man  walked  back  and  forth, 
a  few  minutes  preceding  his  execution,  taking  an  earnest 
farewell   look  of  earth  and  sky.     My  heart  was  sad 
within  me.    Our  guide  pointed  to  a  house  in  full  view, 
at  half  a  mile's  distance,  which  he  (old  us  was  at  that 
time  the  bead-quarters  of  General  Washington.  I  turned 
my  back  suddenly  upon  it.      The  last  place  on  earth 
where  I  would  wish  to  think  of  Washington  is  at  the 
grave  of  Andre.      I  know  that  military  men  not  only 
sanction  but  applaud  the  deed ;  and,  reasoning  accord- 
ing to  the  maxims  of  war,  I  am  well  aware  how  much 
can  be  said  in  his  defence.     I'liat  Washington  con- 
sidered it  a  duty,  the  discharge  of  which  was  most 
painful  to  him,  I  doubt  not.     But,  thank   God,  the 
instincts  of  my  childhood  are  unvitlated  by  any  such 
maxims.     From  the  first  hour  I  read  of  the  deed,  until 
the  present  day,   I  never  did,  and  never  could,  look 
upon  it  as  otherwise  than  cool,  deliberate  murder.    That 
the  theory  and  practice  of  war  commends  the  transac- 
tion, only  serves  to  prove  the  infernal  nature  of  war 

itself A  few  years  ago,  the  Duke  of  York 

requested  the  British  Consul  to  send  the  remains  of 
Major  Andr^  to  England.  At  that  time  two  thriving 
firs  were  found  near  the  grave,  and  a  peach-tree ;  which 
a  lady  in  the  neighbourhood  had  planted  there,  in  the 
kindness  of  her  heart.  The  farmers  who  came  to  wit- 
ness the  interesting  ceremony  generally  evinced  the 
most  respectful  tenderness  for  the  memory  of  the  un- 
fortunate dead,  and  nuiny  of  the  children  wept.  A  few 
idlers,  educated  by  militia  trainings  and  Fourth  of  July 
declamation,  began  to  murmur  that  the  memory  of 
General  Washington  was  insulted  by  any  respect  shown 
to  the  remains  of  Andre ;  but  the  offer  of  a  treat  lured 
them  to  the  tavern,  where  they  soon  became  too  drunk 
to  guard  the  character  of  Washington.  It  was  a  beau- 
tiful day,  and  these  disturbing  spirits  being  removed, 
the  impressive  ceremony  proceeded  in  solemn  silence. 


644 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  218. 


Tlie  coffin  was  in  good  preservation,  and  contained  all 
the  bones,  with  a  small  quantity  of  dust.  The  roots 
of  the  peach-tree  had  entirely  interwoven  the  skull  with 
their  fine  network.  His  hair,  so  much  praised  for  its 
uncommon  beauty,  was  tied,  on  the  day  of  his  execution, 
according  to  the  fashion  of  the  times.  When  his  grave 
was  opened,  half  a  century  afterwards,  the  riband  was 
found  in  perfect  preservation,  and  sent  to  his  sister  in 
England.  When  it  was  known  that  the  sarcophagus 
containing  his  remains  had  arrived  in  New  York,  for 
London,  many  ladies  sent  garlands  and  emblematic 
devices,  to  be  wreathed  around  it,  in  memory  of  the 
'  beloved  and  lamented  Andre.*  In  their  compas- 
sionate hearts,  the  teachings  of  nature  were  unperverted 
by  maxims  of  war,  or  that  selfish  jealousy  which  dig- 
nifies itself  with  the  name  of  patriotism.  Blessed  be 
God,  that  custom  forbids  women  to  electioneer  or  fight. 
May  the  sentiment  remain  till  war  and  politics  have 
passed  away  !  Had  not  women  and  children  been  kept 
free  from  their  polluting  influence,  the  medium  of 
communication  between  earth  and  heaven  would  have 
been  completely  cut  off.  At  the  foot  of  the  eminence 
where  the  gallows  had  been  erected,  we  found  an  old 
Dutch  farm-house,  occupied  by  a  man  who  witnessed 
the  execution,  and  whose  father  often  sold  peaches  to 
the  unhappy  prisoner.  He  confirmed  the  account  of 
Andres  uncommon  personal  beauty,  and  had  a  vivid 
remembrance  of  the  pale  but  calm  heroism  with  which 
he  met  his  untimely  death." — From  Miss  Child's 
Letters  from  New  York, 

*^  Andre. — At  the  little  town  of  Tappan,  the  unfor- 
tunate Major  Andr^,  condemned  by  the  council  of  war 
as  a  spy,  was  executed  and  buried.  His  remains  were 
disinterred  a  few  years  ago,  by  order  of  the  English 
Government,  carried  to  England,  and,  if  I  mistake  not, 
deposited  in  Westminster  Abbey ;  whilst  the  remains 
of  General  Frazer,  who  fell  like  a  hero,  at  the  head  of 
the  King's  troops,  lie  without  a  monument  in  the  old 
redoubt  near  Still  Water.  The  tree  that  grew  over 
Andre's  grave  was  likewise  sent  to  England ;  and,  as 
I  was  told,  planted  in  the  King's  Garden,  behind 
Carlton  Palace.** — Duke  of  Weimar*s  Travele, 

•*  Distniennent  of  Major  Andri.  —  This  event  took 
place  at  Tappan  on  Friday,  10th  inst.,  at  one  p.  m., 
amidst  a  considerable  concourse  of  ladies  and  gentle- 
men that  assembled  to  witness  this  interesting  cere- 
mony. The  British  Consul,  with  several  gentlemen, 
accompanied  by  the  proprietor  of  the  ground  and  his 
labourers,  commenced  their  operations  at  eleven  o'clock, 
by  removing  the  heap  of  loose  stones  that  surrounded 
and  partly  covered  the  grave.  Great  caution  was  ob- 
served in  taking  up  a  small  peach-tree  that  was  grow- 
ing out  of  the  grave ;  as  the  Consul  stated  his  intention 
of  sending  it  to  his  Majesty,  to  be  placed  in  one  of  the 
Royal  Gardens.  Considerable  anxiety  was  felt  lest  the 
coffin  could  not  be  found,  as  various  rumours  existed 
of  its  having  been  removed  many  years  ago.  However, 
when  at  the  depth  of  three  feet,  the  labourers  came  to 
it.  The  lid  was  broken  in  the  centre,  and  had  partly 
fallen  in,  but  was  kept  up  by  resting  on  the  skull.  The 
lid  being  raised,  the  skeleton  of  the  brave  Andre  ap- 
peared entire  ;  bone  to  bone,  each  in  its  place,  without 
a  vestige  of  any  other  part  of  his  remains,  save  some  .of 


his  hair,  which  appeared  in  small  tufls ;  and  the  only 
part  of  his  dress  was  the  leather  string  which  tied  it. 

**  As  soon  as  the  curiosity  of  the  spectators  was  gra- 
tified, a  large  circle  was  formed ;  when  Mr.  Eggleso, 
the  undertaker,  with  his  assistants,  uncovered  the  sar- 
cophagus, into  which  the  remains  were  carefully  re- 
moved. This  superb  depository,  in  imitation  of  those 
used  in  Europe  for  the  remains  of  the  illustrious  dead^ 
was  made  by  Mr.  Eggleso,  of  Broadway,  of  mahogany ; 
the  pannels  covered  with  rich  crimson  velvet,  sur- 
rounded by  a  gold  bordering ;  the  rings  of  deep  bur- 
nished gold ;  the  pannel  also  crimson  velvet,  edged 
with  gold ;  the  inside  lined  with  black  velvet;  the  whol& 
supported  by  four  gilt  balls. 

*<  The  sarcophagus,  with  the  remains,  has  been 
removed  on  board  his  Majesty's  packet ;  where,  it  is 
understood,  as  soon  as  some  repairs  on  board  are  com- 
pleted, an  opportunity  will  be  affijrded  of  viewing  it.**— • 
From  the  New  York  Evening  Post  of  Aug.  11. 

**  The  remains  of  the  lamented  Major  Andre  have* 
(as  our  readers  already  know)  been  lately  removed 
from  the  spot  where  they  were  originally  interred  in 
the  year  1780,  at  Tappan,  New  York,  and  brought  ta 
England  iu  the  Phaeton  frigate  by  order  of  his  Royal 
Highness  the  Duke  of  York.  Yesterday  the  sarco- 
phagus was  deposited  in  front  of  the  cenotaph  in  West- 
minster Abbey,  which  was  erected  by  his  late  Majesty* 
to  the  memory  of  this  gallant  officer.  The  reinter- 
ment took  place  in  the  most  private  manner,  the  Dean 
of  Westminster  superintending  in  person.  Major-  Gen. 
Sir  Herbert  Taylor  attending  on  the  part  of  his  Royal- 
Highness  the  Commander-in-Chief;  and  Mr.  Locker^ 
Secretary  to  Greenwich  Hospital,  on  behalf  of  the- 
three  surviving  sisters  of  the  deceased.**  --i  From  news- 
paper of  which  the  name  and  date  have  not  been  pre- 
served. 

G.  C,. 

With  many  tbanks  for  the  obliging  replies  ta 
my  Query  for  information  concerning  this  gentle- 
man, I  would  desire  to  repeat  it  in  a  more  specific 
form.  Can  none  of  your  readers  inform  me 
whether  there  do  not  remain  papers,  &c.  of  or 
concerning  Major  Andre,  which  might  without 
impropriety  be  at  this  late  day  given  to  the  world  r 
ana  if  so,  by  what  means  access  could  be  had 
thereto?  Are  there  none  such  in  the  British 
Museum,  or  in  the  Stale  Paper  Offices  P  My  name 
and  address  are  placed  with  the  Editor  of  thia 
journal,  at  the  service  of  any  correspondent  wha 
may  prefer  to  communicate  with  me  privately. 

SfiBVI£N8> 

Major  Andre  occupied  Dr.  Franklin*s  house 
when  the  British  army  was  in  Philadelphia  in  1777 
and  1778.  When  it  evacuated  the  city,  Andre 
carried  off  with  him  a  portrait  of  the  Doctor^ 
which  has  never  been  heard  of  since.  The  British 
officers  amused  themselves  with  amateur  thea- 
tricals at  the  South  Street  Theatre  in  Southwark^ 
then  the  only  one  in  Philadelphia,  theatres  being 
prohibited  in  the  city.  The  tradition  here  is^ 
that  Andre  painted  the  scenes.    They  were  de* 


r 


Bxo.  31.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


645 


^oyed  with  the  theatre  by  fire  about  thirty-two 
jrears  ago.  M.  E. 

-    Philadelphia. 


FASSAGE  IN   WHISTON. 

(Vol.  viii.,  pp.  244.  397.) 

The  book  for  which  J.  T.  inquires  is ; 

**  The  Important  Doctrines  of  Original  Sin,  Justifi- 
eation  by  Faith  and  Regeneration,  clearly  stated  from 
Scripture  and  Reason,  and  vindicated  from  the  Doc- 
trines of  the  Methodists;  with  Remarks  on  Mr.  Law*s 
kte  Tract  on  New  Birth.  By  Thomas  Whiston,  A.B. 
Printed  for  John  Whiston,  at  the  Boyle's  Head,  Fleet 
Street.     Pp.  70." 

•  I  do  not  know  who  the  author  was.  Perhaps  a 
son  of  the  celebrated  Willidm  Whiston,  six  of 
whose  works  are  advertised  on  the  back  of  the  title- 
page  ;  and  whose  Memoirs^  Lond.  1749,  are  "sold 
by  Mr.  Whiston  in  Fleet  Street."  If  the  passage 
cit«d  by  J.  T.  is  all  that  Taylor  says  of  Thomas 
Whiston,  it  [conveys  an  erroneous  notion  of  his 
pamphlet,  which  from  pp.  49.  to  70.  is  occupied  by 
the  question  of  regeneration.  I  think  his  doctrine 
may  be  shortly  stated  thus  :  Regeneration  accom- 
panies the  baptism  of  adults,  and  follows  that  of 
infants.  In  the  latter  case,  the  time  is  uncertain ; 
but  the  fact  is  ascertainable  by  the  recipients  be- 
coming spiritually  minded. 
Afterwards  he  says : 

<*  I  cannot  dismiss  this  subject  without  observing 
•another  sense  of  regeneration  in  the  Gospel.  However, 
this  makes  no  alteration  in  the  doctrine  I  have  before 
established;  because,  with  us,  regeneration  and  new  birth 
are  terms  that  bear  the  same  exact  meaning.  What  I 
before  delivered  of  the  spiritual  new  birth  or  regenera- 
tion is  strictly  true,  though  the  word  regeneration  is 
sometimes  used  in  another  sense.  It  is  not  to  be  there 
understood  of  a  spiritual  or  figurative  birth,  but  of  a 
literal  and  actual  revival  of  the  body  from  corruption. 
But  this  is  not  that  new  birth  we  have  before  inquired 
after,  but  only  the  assured  and  certain  consequence  of 
our  preserving  ourselves  to  the  end  in  that  spiritual 
state  or  birth  we  have  entered  into  in  this  world.  That 
I  do  not  represent  the  sense  of  the  word  regeneration 
unfairly,  may  be  gathered  from  Matt.  xix.  28.,  rightly 
pointed  and  distinguished  : 

**  *  And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Verily  T  say  unto  you, 
that  ye  which  have  followed  me  (in  the  regeneration, 
when  the  Son  of  Man  shall  sit  upon  the  throne  of  his 
glory),  ye  also  shall  sit  upon  twelve  thrones,  judging 
the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.*  Here  regeneration  is  not 
to  he  understood  in  the  same  sense  as  the  new  birth  or 
reptneration  mentioned  by  our  Saviour  (John  iii.),  from 
whence  the  new  birth  is  to  be  derived  and  stated  ;  but, 
as  I  before  observed,  must  be  referred  to  a  literal 
restoration  to  life,  i.  e.  either  to  the  general  resurrec- 
tion, or  rather  to  the  Millennium,  when  Christ  is  to 
reign  upon  earth  over  the  Saints  for  a  thousand  years, 
after  the  dissolution  of  the  present  form  of  it.     1  make 


no  doubt  that  this  latter  opinion  is  the  genuine  sense 
of  the  text  I  have  quoted  from  St.  Matthew  :  and  con- 
sequently, that  regeneration,  in  this  passage,  is  to  be 
applied  to  the  first  resurrection  of  the  dead,  or  to  the 
supposed  Millennium."  —  Pp.  67,  68. 

The  above  will  show  that  Thomas  Whiston  did 
not  ^*  maintain  that  regeneration  is  a  literal  and 
physical  being  born  again,"  in  the  sense  which  the 
passage  quoted  by  J.  T.  conveys.  I  have  not 
seen  Taylor's  work  with  the  date  1746.  As  the 
name  is  common,  and  the  pamphlets  and  sermons 
of  that  time  on  original  sin  are  mnumerable,  many 
Taylors  may  have  written  besides  the  one  men- 
tioned by  *A\i€h.  J.  T.*s  Taylor  cannot  be  ex- 
cused even  on  the  ground  of  having  read  only  a 
part  of  the  book  he  misrepresented  :  for  he  refers 
to  p.  68.,  from  which  he  must  have  seen  that 
Thomas  Whiston  there  explained  only  an  isolated 
passage.  H.  B.  C. 

Garrick  Club. 


HELMETS. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  538.) 

The  following  observations  upon  the  helmet,  by 
Stephen  Martin  Leake,  Esq.,  Garter,  may  be  ac- 
ceptable to  your  querist  S.  N. 

"  The  helmet,  called  galea  by  the  Greeks,  cassis  by 
the  Romans,  is  called  helm  (which  signifies  the  head) 
by  the  Germans ;  whence  the  French  heaume,  and  our 
helmet.  It  is  of  great  account  with  the  Germans  :  the 
helm  and  crest  deriving  their  use  from  tournaments, 
whence  arras  took  their  origin ;  and  this  being  with 
them  the  most  essential  mark  of  noblesse,  neither  the 
Germans  nor  French  allow  a  new  made  gentleman  to 
bear  a  helmet,  but  only  a  wreath  of  his  colours ;  and 
when  he  is  a  gentleman  of  three  descents,  to  bear  a 
helmet  with  three  barrs  for  his  three  descents  (Mcnes- 
trier,  Abrege  mSthodique  des  Armoiries,  1672,  p.  28.  ; 
Origine  des  Ornemens  des  Armoiries,  p.  2. ).  Tgmbre  is 
the  general  word  used  for  the  casque  or  helm  by  the 
French.  Menestrier,  in  his  Origine  des  Ornemens  des 
Armoiries^  p.  1 S.,  says  the  modern  heralds  observe  three 
things  with  regard  to  the  tymbre  :  the  matter,  the  form, 
and  the  situation,  lliat  kings  should  have  their  hel- 
mets of  gold  open,  and  in  full  front ;  princes  and  lords 
of  silver,  and  somewhat  turned  with  a  certain  number 
of  barrs,  according  to  their  degree ;  gentlemen  to  have 
their  helmets  of  steel,  and  in  profile.  Colombiere 
assigns  a  knight  a  helmet  bordered  with  silver,  barons 
with  gold,  counts  and  viscounts  the  like,  and  the  barrs 
gold ;  marquisses  the  helm  same,  and  damasked  with 
gold;  dukes  and  princes  the  gold  helmet,  damasked. 
And  as  to  the  barrs,  new  gentlemen  without  any ; 
gentlemen  of  three  descents,  three  barrs ;  knights 
and  ancient  gentlemen,  five  ;  barons  seven  ;  coimts  and 
viscounts  nine ;  marquisses  eleven.  But  Moreau,  who 
first  propagated  these  inventions  ( Origine  des  Omc" 
mens  des  Armoiries,  p.  17.),  assigns  to  an  emperor  or 
king  eleven,  a  prince  or  duke  nine,  a  marquis  and 
count  seven,  a  baron  five  :  whence  it  seems  there  is  no 


646 


NOTES  AND  QUERIEa 


[No.  218. 


certain  rule  or  uniform  practice  observed  herein,  unless 
in  the  situation  of  the  helmet,  wherein  both  the  Ger- 
mans and  French  account  it  more  noble  to  bear  an 
open  helmet  than  a  close  one ;  but  these  are  novel  dis- 
tinctions. Anciently,  the  helmets  were  all  turned  to 
the  right,  and  close ;  and  it  is  but  some  years  since, 
says  Menestrier  {AbrSgS  mitkodigve,  1672,  p.  28.), 
that  they  began  to  observe  the  number  of  grilles  or 
barrs,  to  distinguish  the  different  degrees.  But  how- 
ever ingenious  these  inventions  are,  it  is  certain  that 
they  are  useless  (as  gold  and  silver  helmets  would  be) 
because  every  rank  of  nobility  is  distinguished  by  the 
corouet  proper  to  his  degree.  Whatever  honour  may 
be  attributed  to  the  helmet,  the  use  of  it  with  the  aVms 
is  but  modern  ;  and  upon  the  coins  of  kings  and 
sovereign  princes,  where  they  are  chiefly  to  be  met 
with,  the  helmets  are  barred,  and  cither  fiiill  or  in  pro« 
file,  as  best  suited  the  occasion ;  and  upon  the  Garter 
plates  of  Christian  Duke  of  Brunswick  (1625),  Gus- 
tavns  Adolphus  King  of  Sweden  (1628),  and  Charles 
Count  Palatine  of  the  Rhine  (1633  and  1680),  they 
are  full  fronted  with  seven  barrs. 

"  In  Great  Britain  we  have  but  four  kinds  of  hel- 
mets, according  to  the  four  different  degrees  in  the 
state  —  the  king,  the  nobility,  knights,  and  gentry. 
The  sovereign  helmet  full  fronted,  having  seven  barrs 
or  guards,  visure  without  any  bever ;  the  nobilities  the 
same,  but  half  turned  to  the  right,  and  usually  showing 
four  barrs ;  the  knight*s  helmet  full  fronted,  with  the 
bever  turned  up  ;  and  the  gentleman's  in  profile,  the 
bever  or  visor  close;  using  steel  helmets  for  ail  aa 
the  only  proper  metal  for  a  helmet  common  to  all. 
Foreigners  ccmdemn  us  for  attributing  that  helmet  to 
a  knight,  which  they  give  to  a  king ;  and  more  proper, 
aays  Maekensie,  for  a  king  without  guard-visure  than  for 
a  knight  (^Science  of  Heraldry ,  p.  87.),  because  knights 
are  in  danger,  and  have  less  need  to  command.  But 
it  must  be  observed,  the  knight's  helmet  has  a  visor, 
and  no  barrs ;  the  sovereign's  barrs,  because  no  visor. 
And  this  kind  of  helmet,  with  barrs  instead  of  a  visor, 
seems  to  have  been  contrived  for  princes  and  great 
commanders,  who  would  have  been  incommoded  by 
the  visor,  and  too  much  exposed  without  anything, 
therefore  had  barrs  :  whereas  knights  being,  according 
to  Maekensie,  in  more  danger,  and  having  less  need  to 
command,  had  their  helmet  for  action  ;  and  are  repre- 
sented with  the  bever  up,  ready  to  receive  the  king  or 
general's  command.  As  to  the  resemblance  of  the  one 
to  the  other,  both  being  in  full  front,  the  connexion 
was  not  anciently  so  remote  as  seems  at  this  day. 
Knighthood  is  the  first  and  most  ancient  military 
honour,  and  therefore  at  this  day  sovereign  princes  and 
knights  are  the  only  two  honours  universally  acknow- 
ledged. Knighthood  is  the  source  of  all  honours,  and 
of  all  military  glory,  and  an  honour  esteemed  by  and 
conferred  upon  kings ;  without  which  they  were  here- 
tofore thought  incomplete,  and  could  not  confer  that 
honour  on  others,  no  mure  than  ordination  could  be 
conferred  by  one  unordalned  :  so  that  there  was  a  very 
near  connexion  between  sovereignty  and  knighthood. 
And  besides,  the  propriety  of  the  open  helmet  with  a 
visor  for  a  knight,  and  the  helmet  guard-visure  for  a 
king,  the  latter  is  more  ornamental,  especially  if,  ac- 
cording to  the  modern  practice,  the  barrs  are  gold.     As 


the  kmg's  hehnet  is  without  a  visor,  and  barred,  so  is 
that  of  the  nobility  in  imitation  of  it,  but  turned  to 
the  right  as  a  proper  distinction :  as,  in  like  manner, 
that  of  the  gentry  differs  from  the  knights.  As  there 
are  in  fact  but  two  orders  of  men,  nobility  of  which  the 
king  is  the  first  degree,  and  gentry  of  which  knighta 
are  the  first,  so  they  are  by  this  means  sufficiently  dis- 
tinguished  according  to  their  respective  orders  and 
degrees :  the  first  order  distinguished  by  the  barred 
helmet,  the  gentry  by  the  visored  helmet  with  proper 
differences  of  the  second  degrees  of  each  daas  firom  the 
first;  and  all  other  distinctions  more  than  thia  ar» 
unnecessary  and  useless. 

"Tbe  helmet  does  not  seem  to  have  been 'formerly 
used  but  in  a  nrilitary  way,  and  affairs  of  ehivalry.  I 
do  not  find  any  helmets  upon  the  monuments  of  our 
Kings  of  England,  nor  upon  other  ancient  monuments^ 
nor  upon  any  of  the  Great  Seals,  coins^  or  medals. 
Upon  the  plates  of  the  Knigbte  of  the  Garter  at  Windaor. 
all  degrees  used  the  old  profile  close  helmet  till  about 
1588,  some  few  excepted;  and  soon  after,  the  hel- 
met with  barrs  came  into  fashion,  and  waa  used  for 
all  degrees  of  nobility,  and  it  has  continued  ever  nnet ; 
and  the  same  has  been  used  for  all  degrees  of  nobility 
upon  the  plates  of  the  Knights  of  the  Bath,  those  that 
are  knights  only  using  a  knight's  helmet  And  tlw 
same  may  be  observed  in  Sir  Edward  Walker's  Book9 
of  the  Nohffity  from  the  Rettoratiom  to  the  jRevohOwm^ 
wherein  all  degrees  have  the  helmet  turned  towards 
the  ri|fht,  showing  fi:>ur  barrs;  the  sovereign's  being 
fiill  with  seven  bam.** 

G. 


MAMFDKH  S  I>BATH. 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  495.) 

'*On  the  21  St  of  July,  1828,  the  corpse  of  John 
Hampden  was  disinterred  by  the  late  Lord  Nugent 
for  the  purpose  of  settling  the  disputed  point  of  his- 
tory aa  to  the  nuinner  in  which  the  patriot  received 
his  death -wound.     The  examination  seems  to   have 
been  conducted  after  a  somewhat  bungling  fashion  fbr 
a  scientific  object,  and  the  facts  disclosed  were  these : 
'  On  lifting  up  the  right  arm  we  found  that  it  was  dis- 
possessed of  its  hand.     We  might  therefore  naturally 
conjecture  that  it  had  been  amputated,  as  the  bone 
presented  a  perfectly  fiat  appearance,  as  if  sawn  off  by 
some   sharp   instrument.       On   searching  under   the 
cloths,   to  our  no  small  astonishment  we  found  the 
hand,  or  rather  a  number  of  small  bones,  inclosed  in  m 
separate  cloth.     For  about  six  inches  up  the  arm  the 
flesh  had  wasted  away,  being  evidently  smaller  than 
the  lower  part  of  the  left  arm,  to  which  the  hand  was 
very  firmly  united,  and  which  presented  no  symptoms 
of  decay  further  than  the  two  bones  of  the  forefinger 
loose.     Even  the  nails  remained  entire,  of  which  we 
saw  no  appearance  in  the  cloth  containing  the  remains 
of  the  right  lumd.     .     .     .     The  clavicle  of  the  right 
shoulder  was  firmly  united  to  the  scapula,  nor  did  there 
appear    any  contusion    or   indentation    that  evinced 
symptoms  of  any  wound  ever  having  been  inflicted. 
The  left  shoulder,  on  the  contrary,  was  smaller  and 
sunken  in,  as  if  the  clavicle  had  been  displaced.     To 


Dxc.  31.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIE& 


647 


mmowe  all  doubts,  at  was  adjudged  ncoessar  j  to  remove 
the  arms,  which  ware  amputated  with  a  penknife  (I). 
Hie  soekct  of  the  left  (sici  ann  was  perfectly  white 
and  healthj,  and  the  clavicle  firmly  united  to  the 
•eapula,  nor  was  there  the  least  appearance  of  con- 
tarion  or  wound.  Hie  socket  of  the  rigtit  (tic) 
dhooldcr,  on  the  contrary,  was  of  a  brownish  cast,  and 
Hie  elaTiele  being  fbmid  quite  loose  and  disunited  from 
Am  teapala,  pro^red  that  dislocation  had  taken  place. 
The  bones,  however,  were  quite  perfect.'  These  ap- 
ptaranees  indicated  that  injuries  bad  been  received 
both  iu  the  hand  and  shoulder,  the  former  justifying  ' 
the  belief  in  Sir  Robert  Pye's  statement  to  the  Harleys,  S 
that  the  pistol  which  had  been  presented  to  him  by  Sir  I 
Robert,  bis  son-in-law,  had  burst  and  shattered  his 
hand  in  a  terrible  manner  at  the  action  of  Chalgrave 
Field  ;  the  latter  indicating  that  he  bad  either  been 
wounded  in  the  shoulder  by  a  spent  ball,  or  bad  re- 
Mived  an  injury  there  by  falling  from  his  horse  after 
his  hand  was  shattered.  Of  these  wounds  he  died 
three  or  four  days  after,  according  to  Sir  Philip  War- 
wick. According  to  Clarendon,  *  three  weeks  after 
being  shot  into  the  shoulder  with  a  brace  of  bullets, 
which  broke  the  bone.'  The  bone,  however,  was  not 
found  broken,  and  the  *  brace  of  bullets '  is  equally 
imaginary.** 

This  account  is  from  a  newspaper  cutting  of 
The  News,  August  3,  1828.  W.  S. 

Northiam. 


PETER   ALLAN. 


(Vd.  viii.,  pp.  539. 630.) 

Peter  Allan  deserves  more  than  a  brief  notice. 
His  history  is  so  full  of  romance,  the  relics  of  his 
name  and  fame  are  so  many,  and  he  is  withal  so 
UtUe  known,  that  I  presume  I  may  on  this  occasion 
trespass  on  more  than  the  ordinary  space  allotted 
to  a  "minor,"  but  which  should  be  a  "major" 
Query. 

Peter  Allan  was  born  at  Selkirk  (?)  in  the  year 
1798.  His  parents  were  peasants,  and  Peter  in 
early  life  became  valet  to  Mr.  Williamson,  brother 
of  Sir  Hed worth  Williamson.  He  afterwards  be- 
came gamekeeper  to  the  Marquis  of  Londonderry, 
and  in  that  capacity  acquired  a  reputation  as  an 
unerring  shot,  and  a  man  of  unusual  physical 
strength  and  courage.  He  afterwards  married, 
and  became  a  publican  at  Whitburn,  and  in  the 
coarse  of  a  few  years  purchased  a  little  property, 
and  occupied  himself  in  the  superintendence  of 
dock  works  and  stone  quarries.  In  this  latter 
capacity  he  acquired  the  skill  in  quarrying,  on 
which  his  fame  chiefly  rests.  Having  a  turn  for 
a  romantic  life,  he  conceived  the  strange  project 
of  founding  a  colony  at  Marsden,  a  wild,  rocky 
bay  below  the  mouth  of  the  Tyne,  five  miles  from 
Sunderland,  and  three  from  South  Shields.  The 
spot  chosen  by  Peter  as  his  future  home  had  been 
colonised  some  years  before  by  one  "Jack  the 
Blaster,"  who  had  performed  a  series  of  exca- 


vations, and  amongst  them  a  huge  round  per- 
foration from  the  high  land  above  to  the  beach 
below,  through  which  it  is  said  many  a  cargo  hat 
passed  ashore  without  being  entered  in  the  booka 
of  the  excise.  Here  the  cliff  is  formed  of  hard 
magnesian  limestone,  and  rises  perpendicularij 
from  the  beach  more  than  a  hundred  feet.  When 
Peter  set  to  work,  the  only  habitable  portiona 
were  two  wild  caves  opening  to  the  sea,  into 
which  at  high  tide  the  breakers  tumbled,  and 
where  during  rough  weather  it  was  impossible  ta 
continue  with  safety.  On  the  face  of  the  rock 
Peter  built  a  homestead  of  timber,  and  set  up  a 
farm  and  tavern.  In  the  rock  itself  he  excavated 
fifteen  rooms,  to  each  of  which  he  gave  an  appro- 
priate name  ;  the  most  interesting  are  the  "  Gaol 
Room,"  the  "Devil's  Chamber,^  the  "Circular 
Room,"  the  "Dining  Room,"  and  the  **Ball 
Room."  The  height  of  the  entire  excavation  ia 
twenty  feet,  its  oreadth  thirty,  and  its  length,, 
from  the  ball  room  to  the  cottage,  one  hundred 
and  twenty.  Several  parts  of  the  cave  are  lighted 
by  windows  hewn  in  the  face  of  the  rock,  and 
these  give  the  cave  a  picturesque  appearance  as 
viewed  from  the  beach  below.  In  addition  to 
these  labours,  Peter  took  possession  of  a  huM 
table-rock,  which  stands  some  distance  from  the- 
cliffs  opposite  to  the  grotto.  By  dint  of  extraor- 
dinary exertions  he  excavated  a  passage  from  the 
land  side  of  this  rock  through  its  substance  to  the 
surface,  and  by  placing  scahng  ladders  against  it  a 
face,  made  provision  for  ascent  and  descent  at 
high  water.  The  three-quarters  of  an  acre  of 
surface  he  colonised  with  rabbits,  and  built  a  ahantjr 
for  himself  and  companions,  where  they  dwelt  for 
some  time  thinning  the  wild  fowl  with  Uieir  deadly 
shots,  and  raising  many  an  echo  with  their  shoota 
of  revelry. 

To  describe  the  strange  scene  presented  by  the 
grotto  itself,  the  farm-buildings  on  the  face  of  the 
cliff,  the  huge  table-rock  and  flagstaff,  the  many 
quaint  blocks,  pillars,  and  wild  escarpments,  and 
the  numerous  domestic  animals,  such  as  mastiffs^ 
pigs,  ravens,  and  goats,  all  congregated  together 
in  a  small  bay,  and  literally  separated  from  the 
world  by  the  barren  waste  land  above,  and  the 
huge  cliffs  and  restless  sea  below,  would  be  be- 
yond the  scope  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  though  it  is  worth 
a  note  in  passing,  that  for  the  tourist  a  visit  to 
Marsden  would  be  highly  remunerative. 

Peter  Allan  endured  many  hardships  in  his  cave 
at  Marsden.  He  was  accused  of  smu^ling,  and 
annoyed  by  the  excise.  He  and  his  family  were 
once  shut  in  for  six  weeks  by  the  snow,  during' 
the  whole  of  which  time  it  was  impossible  for  any 
human  being  to  approach  them.  Yet  in  spite  of 
many  hardships,  reter  reared  in  the  grotto  a 
family  of  eight  children,  three  daughters  and  five 
sons,  all  of  whom  are  living  and  prospering  in  the 
world.    The  grotto  is  still  kept  by  his  widow,  hia 


618 


NOTES  AND  QUERIE& 


[Na  218. 


eldest  son  William,  and  one  daughter,  nsststin); 
Mrs.  Allan  in  the  management.  The  son  William 
Is  nn  experienced  hlnster,  and  occnpies  himself  in 
excavations  and  improvements ;  the  daughter,  a 
brunette,  is  a  first-rate  shot,  and  a  girl  of  extraor- 
dinarj  spirit  and  gaiety.  She  is  the  Grace  Dar- 
ling of  the  neighbourhood,  and  hoth  her  and  her 
mother  have  saved  roanj  lives  bj  thcu:  dexterity 
In  boating  and  extrnordinarv  courage.  Peter 
bimself  was  a  hold,  determined,  and  honest  man, 
fond  of  a  joke,  and  passionately  devoted  to  bees, 
birds,  pigs,  and  dogs,  many  of  whom  (pigs  espe- 
cially) used  to  follow  him  to  Shields  and  Sunder- 
land, when  he  went  thither.  After  twenty-two 
years'  possession  of  the  caverns,  the  proprietor  of 
the  adjoinin"  land  served  him  with  a  process  of 
ejectment ;  Feter  refused  to  leave  the  habitation 
which  he  had  formed  by  twenty  years'  unremitting 
toil,  and  which  he  had  actually  won  from  the  sea, 
without  encroachment  on  an  inch  of  the  mainland. 
After  a  tedious  law-suit,  judgment  was  given  in 
his  favour,  but  he  had  to  pay  costs.  The  anxieties 
of  this  lawsuit  broke  his  heart,  and  he  never  re- 
covered either  health  or  spirila.  Ue  died  on  the 
31st  of  August,  1849,  in  the  51st  year  of  his  a^e, 
leaving  his  wife  and  eight  children  to  lament  him. 
He  waa  buried  in  Whitburn  churchyard,  and 
over  his  grave  was  placed  a  stone  with  tlie  in- 
scription : 

"  The  Lord  is  my  rock  and  my  saWalion." 
Numerous  memorials  of  Feter  exist  at  the  grotto, 
and  in  the  neJglibouihood  of  Marsden.  Particu- 
lars of  these  and  other  matters  touching  this  TO- 
mantie  history,  may  be  obtained  in  No.  2.  of 
Summer  Eicurtiona  to  (he  North,  published  by 
Ward,  of  Newca.>tle ;  and  in  a  paper  entitled  A 
Vitit  to  Maraden  Rocks,  contributed  by  myself  to 
the  People's  lUwtraied  Journal,  No.  XlV. 

Shibui  Uidbbbd. 


(Vol.  viii.,  pp.  127.  180.  422.) 
I  think  that  your  well-read  correspondent  J. 
W.  Thomas  will  anroe  wilh  me  that  the  bondjide 
authorship  of  the  beautiful  lines  alluded  to  must 
be  ascertained,  not  by  a  single  expression,  hut  by 
the  whole  of  the  charming  poem.  The  striking  ex- 
pression of  Mohammed,  quoted  by  J.  W.  Tbomas, 
IS  quite  common  amongst  the  Easterns  even  at 
the  present  day.  1  remember,  when  at  Blalta,  in 
2larcb,  1848,  whilst  walking  in  company  of  the 
most  accomplished  Arabian  of  the  day,  the  con- 
versation turned  upon  a  certain  individual  who 
had  since  acquired  a  most  unenviable  notoriety  in 
the  annals  of  British  jurisprudence,  my  companion 
abruDtly  turned  upon  me,  whilst  at  the  shove  of 
the  Mediterranean,  and  said,   in   bis  fascinating 


Arabic,  "  Behold  this  creat  sea  I  were  all  Eta  water 
turned  into  ink,  it  would  be  insufficient  to  describe 

the  villany  of  the  individual  you  speak  of." 

Rabbi  nlajir  ben  Isaac's  poem  corresponds  not 
merely  in  a  single  expression,  but  in  every  one 
The  Chaldee  hymn  has  the  ink  and  ocean,  parch- 
ment and  heavens,  stalks  and  quills,  mankind  and 
scribes,  &c.  Pray  do  me  the  favour  to  insert  the 
originij  lines.  I  assure  you  that  they  are  well 
worthy  of  a  place  in  "  N.  &  Q."     Here  they  are : 

:  Krue'nB  pao  kSi  rr^  I'p^y  iTiai 
:  Nn^ei'M  'd  hy\  's.'  (it*  ^'"1 

MotBS  MABOOUorTH. 
Wyh  anbury. 

In  the  Det  Knobtn  WunderXom  there  is  some- 
tliing  of  the  same  idea,  though  not  quite  to  the 
same  purpose : 

"  Und  wenn  ilcr  Hlramel  pspyrige  wiir, 
Und  e  jeds  Sterne  Schryber  wiir, 
Und  jtdere  Sclirjber  hat  siebesicbe  Hand, 
£i  schricbe  doch  alii  mir  Liebi  Knead! 
Ducsli  und  Bsbeli." 

G.  H.  R. 


WHAT   DAT  IB    IT   AT   OUB   AMTIPODBS  F 

(Vol.  viii.,  p.  102.) 
This  question  was  asked  by  H.,  and  at  p.  479. 
an  nnswei-  to  it  was  undertaken  by  Ebtb.  But, 
probably  from  over-anxiety  to  be  very  brief,  Esrs 
was  betrayed  into  a  most  strange  and  unaccountable 
misstatement,  which  ousht  to  be  set  right  before 
the  condusioQ  of  the  volume ;  since,  if  correctness 
be  generally  desirable  in  all  communications  to 
"  NT  &  Q.,"  it  is  absolutely  indispensable  in  pro- 
fessed answers  to  required  information.      Ests 

"  A  person  sailing  to  out  Antipodes  westward  will 
lose  twelve  liours ;  by  sailing  thither  eastward  he  wilt 
gain  twelve  hours." 

This  is  quite  correct.  But  if  one  person  lose 
twelve,  and  another  gain  twelve,  the  manifest  dif- 
ference between  them  is  twenty-four ;  and  jet 
Ebtb  goes  on  to  say  : 

"  If  bath  meet  together  >t  the  same  hour,  say  eleven 
o'clock,  the  one  will  reckon  II  a.m.,  the  other  11  r.jt" 
This  is  the  misstatement.  No  two  persons,  by 
any  correct  system  of  reckoning,  could  arrive  at 
a  result  which  would  imply  a  physical  impossi- 
bility; and  it  is  needless  to  say  that  the  concur- 
rence ofA.u.  and  P.M.  at  the  same  time  and  place 
would  come  under  that  designation.  What  Ksrs 
should  have  said  is,  that  &th  persons  meetbg 


Dec.  31.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


649 


together  on  the  same  daj,  if  it  be  reckoned  Mon- 
day by  the  one,  it  will  be  reckoned  Tuesday  by 
the  other.  They  may  differ  as  to  Monday  or 
Tuesday,  but  they  cannot  rationally  differ  as  to 
whether  it  is  day  or  night. 

It  may  be  added  that,  no  matter  where  these 
two  persons  might  meet,  whether  at  the  Antipodes 
or  at  any  other  place,  still,  upon  comparing  their 
journals,  there  would  always  appear  a  day's  dif- 
ference between  them ;  and  if  they  were  to  keep 
continually  sailing  on,  one  always  towards  the 
west,  and  the  other  always  towards  the  east,  every 
time  they  might  meet  or  cross  each  other,  they 
would  increase  the  difference  between  them  by  an 
additional  day. 

Whence  it  follows,  that  if  two  ships  were  to 
lieave  England  on  the  same  day,  one  sailing  east 
by  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  the  other  west  by 
Cape  Horn,  returning  home  respectively  by  the 
opposite  capes ;  and  if  both  were  to  arrive  again 
in  England  at  the  same  time,  there  would  be 
found  in  the  reckoning  of  the  eastern  vessel  two 
entire  days  more  than  in  that  of  the  western 
vessel.  Nor  would  this  difference  be  merely 
theoretic  or  imaginary  ;  on  the  contrary,  it  would 
be  a  real  and  substantial  gain  on  the  part  of  the 
eastern  vessel :  her  crew  would  have  consumed 
two  whole  rations  of  breakfast,  dinner,  and  supper, 
and  swallowed  two  days'  allowance  of  grog  more 
than  the  other  crew ;  and  they  would  have  en- 
joyed two  nights  more  sleep. 

But  all  this  is  not  an  answer  to  H.'s  question  ; 
what  he  wants  to  know  is  whether  the  day  at  the 
Antipodes  is  twelve  hours  in  advance  or  in  arrear 
of  our  day  ?  and,  whichever  it  is,  why  is  it  ? 

But  here  H.  is  not  sufficiently  explicit.  His 
question  relates  to  a  practical  fact,  and  therefore 
he  should  have  been  more  particular  in  designating 
the  exact  habitable  place  to  which  it  referred. 
Our  Antipodes,  strictly  speaking,  or  rather  the 
antipodal  point  to  Greenwich  Observatory,  is  180® 
of  east  (or  west)  longitude,  and  51°  28'  &c.  of 
south  latitude.  But  this  is  not  the  only  point 
that  differs  by  exactly  twelve  hours  in  time  from 
Greenwich  ;  all  places  lying  beneath  the  meridian 
of  180°,  "our  Periseci"  as  well  as  "our  Anti- 
podes," are  similarly  affected,  and  to  them  the 
same  question  would  be  applicable.  H.  is  right, 
however,  in  assuming  that,  with  respect  to  that 
meridian,  the  decision  must  be  purely  arbitrary. 
It  is  as  though  two  men  were  to  keep  moving 
round  a  circle  in  the  same  direction,  with  the 
same  speed,  and  at  diametrically  opposite  points  ; 
it  must  be  an  arbitrary  decision  which  would  pro- 
nounce that  either  was  in  advance,  or  in  arrear,  of 
the  other. 

Kegarding,  then,  the  meridian  of  180°  as  the 
neutral  pointy  the  most  rational  system,  so  far  as 
British  settlements  are  concerned,  is  to  reckon 
longitude  both  ways,  from  0°  to  180°,  east  and 


west  from  Greenwich;  and  to  regard  all  west 
longitude  as  in  arrear  of  British  time,  and  all  east 
longitude  as  in  advance  of  it.  And  this  is  the 
method  practised  by  modern  navigators. 

It  is  not,  however,  in  obedience  to  any  precon- 
ceived system,  but  by  pure  accident,  that  our 
settlements  in  Australia  and  New  Zealand  happen 
to  be  in  accordance  with  this  rule.  The  last- 
named  country  is  very  close  upon  the  verge  of 
eastern  longitude,  but  still  it  is  within  it,  and  its 
day  is  rightly  in  advance  of  our  day.  But  the 
first  settlers  to  Botany  Bay,  in  1788,  were  actually 
!  under  orders  to  go  out  by  Cape  Horn,  and  were 
only  forced  by  stress  of  weather  to  adopt  the  op- 
posite course  by  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  Had 
they  kept  to  their  prescribed  route,  there  cannot 
be  a  doubt  that  the  day  of  the  week  and  month 
in  Australia  would  now  be  a  day  later  than  it  is. 

The  best  proof  of  the  truth  of  this  assertion  is, 
that  a  few  years  afterwards  a  missionary  expe- 
dition was  sent  out  to  Otaheite,  with  respect  to 
which  a  precisely  similar  accident  occurred ;  they 
could  not  weather  Cape  Horn,  and  were  forced  to 
go  round,  some  twice  the  distance  out  of  their 
way,  by  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope ;  consequently 
they  carried  with  them  what  may  be  called  the 
eastern  day,  and  since  then  that  is  the  day  ob- 
served at  Otaheite,  although  fully  two  hours 
within  the  western  limit  of  longitude. 

From  this  cause  an  actual  practical  anomaly 
has  recently  arisen.  The  French  authorities  in 
Tahiti,  in  accordance  with  the  before-mentioned 
rule,  have  arranged  their  day  by  western  longitude ; 
consequently,  in  addition  to  other  points  of  dis- 
sent, they  observe  the  Sabbath  and  other  festivals 
one  day  later  than  the  resident  English  mis- 
sionaries. 

I  have  extended  this  explanation  to  a  greater 
length  than  I  intended,  but  the  subject  is  interest- 
ing, and  not  generally  well  understood ;  to  do  it 
justice,  therefore,  is  not  compatible  with  brevity. 
Much  of  what  I  have  said  is  doubtless  already 
known  to  your  readers ;  nevertheless  I  hope  it  may 
be  useful  in  affording  to  H.  the  information  he 
required,  and  to  Este  more  fixed  notions  on  the 
subject  than  he  seems  to  have  entertained  when 
he  wrote  the  answer  referred  to.  A.  E.  B. 

Leeds. 


PHOTOGBAPHIC   COBBESFONDENCE. 

AeetO'Nitrate  of  Silver.  —  I  have  collected  together 
several  ounces  of  aceto-nitrate  of  silver  that  has  been 
used  to  excite  waxed  paper  (iodized  by  Mr.  Crookbs' 
method),  and  should  be  glad  to  know  whether  it  can 
be  used  again  for  the  same  purpose. 

John  Leachman. 

[The  aceto-nitrate  may  be  used,  but  in  our  own 
practice  we  do  not  do  so.  It  is  apt  to  give  an  un- 
pleasant   brownish   colour.     The  solutions   of  silver. 


650 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  218. 


whether  used  for  albumenising  or  othenrise,  being  re- 
duced to  a  state  of  chloride  by  the  addition  of  common 
salt  so  loi^  as  any  precipitate  is  formed :  fine  siWer 
may  then  be  readily  obtained  by  heating  a  crucible, 
the  chloride  consisting  of  three-fourths  of  pure  metal. 
It  is  a  false  economy  to  use  dirty  or  doubtful  solutions, 
and  by  adopting  the  above  course  the  pecuniary  loss  is 
very  trifling.  Our  ordinary  stoves  will  not  always  give 
a  sufficient  heat,  but  any  working  jeweller  or  chemist 
having  the  ordinary  furnace  would  accomplish  it.] 

On  the  ReMUraHon  of  aid  CdOodion, — Many  plans 
have  been  suggested  finr  the  restoration  of  collodion 
when  it  has  lost  its  sensitiveness  by  age.  In  the  last 
Number  of  the  Phatograpkie  Journal,  p.  147.,  Ma. 
CaooKBs  proposes  *'to  remove  the  free  iodine  from 
the  oollodion  by  means  of  a  piece  of  pure  silver.  For 
•  two  ounces  of  liquid  I  should  recommend  a  sheet  of 
stout  silver  foil,  about  two  inches  long  and  half  an  inch 
broad  It  will  require  to  remain  in  contact  with  the 
oollodion  for  about  two  days,  or  even  longer  if  the 
latter  be  very  dark-coloured ;  and  in  this  case  it  will 
sometimes  be  found  advantageous  to  clean  the  surface 
of  the  silver,  as  it  becomes  protected  with  a  coating  of 
iodide,  by  means  of  cyanide  of  potassium  or  hypo- 
sulphite of  soda. 

*<  When  thus  renovated,  the  collodion  will  be  found 
as  sensitive  and  good  as  it  was  ortgimUly.** 

This  plan  is  certainly  more  simple  than  any  that  has 
yet  been  recommended.  The  action  of  the  silver  being 
its  mere  combination  with  the  free  iodine,  thereby  pro- 
dueuig  the  reduction  of  the  eaWoduml  to  its  original 
oolouiiess  condition,  I  would  venture  to  put  this  ques- 
tion to  Ma.  CaooKKS  (to  whom  the  readers  of  **  N.  & 
Q,"  are  already  under  great  obligations):  Does  he 
consider  that  it  is  the  mere  presence  of  free  iodine 
which  causes  the  want  of  sensitiveness  in  the  collo- 
dion ?  This  is  all  which  appears  to  be  accomplished 
by  the  process  which  Mr.  Ckookes  recommends. 

Now,  as  one  who  has  had  some  experience,  both  in 
the  manu&cture  and  uses  of  collodion,  such  a  view  does 
not  agree  with  my  practice  and  observation.  Occa- 
sionally, upon  sensitising  collodion,  I  have  Ibund  it 
assume  a  deep  sherry  colour  a  few  hours  after  being 
made.  This  must  have  depended  upon  the  free  iodide 
it  contained,  and  yet  such  collodion  has  worked  most 
admirably.  I  have  now  before  me  a  large  body  of 
collodion  almost  red,  and  which  has  been  made  some 
three  or  four  months;  yet  the  last  time  I  used  this, 
about  a  week  since,  it  was  just  as  good  as  when  it  was 
first  made.  Undoubtedly  collodion  does  more  or  less 
deteriorate  with  age ;  but  here  I  would  observe,  that 
there  is  an  immense  difference  in  the  different  manu- 
factures of  collodion,  and  which  can  be  ascertained  by 
use  only,  and  not  by  appearance. 

But  Mr.  Hennah,  who  has  had  much  practical  expe- 
rience, recommends  the  collodion  to  be  made  sensitive 
merely  by  the  iodide  of  potassium  ;  and  he  said,  **  if  it 
did  not  work  quite  clearly  and  well,  a  little  tincture  of 
iodine  brought  it  right**  Here,  then,  is  added  the 
very  thing  which  Mr.  Crookes  proposes  to  abstract. 

Again,  Mr.  Crookes  conuders  the  free  iodine  to  be 
the  cause  of  the  colouring  of  the  collodion;  will  be 
then  kindly  explain  its  moduM  operandi  f 


As  he  has  on  several  occasions  giveo  your  readers 
the  benefit  of  his  great  chemical  knowledge,  I  trust 
they  may  be  favoured  by  him  with  a  solution  of  these 
difficulties,  which  have  puzzled  Am  Amatbur. 


WitplM  to  fRfaat  ^vaviti. 

AdmisnoTis  to  Itms  of  Court  (Yol.  viii^  p.  540.). 
—  The  following  particulars  ma^  be  of  service 
to  your  correspondent  who  reouires  information 
upon  the  subject  of  the  matriculations  at  the  inns 
of  court 

The  books  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  wbich  record  the 
calls  to  the  bar  and  other  proceedings  of  the 
Societj,  conmience  in  the  second  jear  of  the 
reign  of  Henry  YL,  1423.  Those  of  the  Inner 
Temple,  which  contain  the  admittances  in  1547^ 
and  the  calls  to  the  bar  in  1590 ;  of  the  Middle 
Temple,  which  contain  a  r^;ular  series  of  ad* 
missions  and  calls,  about  the  year  1600 ;  and  of 
Gray's  Inn,  about  the  year  1650.  The  earlier 
records  of  Gray's  Inn  were  destroyed  by  fire,  but 
the  Harleian  MS.  No.  1912.,  m  the  British  Mu- 
senm,  contains : 

An  alphabetical  list  of  gentlemen  admitted  to 
that  society,  with  the  dates  of  their  admission, 
from  1521  to  1674. 

Table  of  the  admittances  into  Gray's  Inn,  de- 
claring the  names  of  the  gentlemen,  the  town  and 
country  whence  they  came,  and  the  day,  month, 
and  year  when  admitted,  from  the  year  1626  to 
1677. 

Arms  and  names  of  noblemen  and  knights  ad- 
mitted to  the  said  society. 

An  alphabetical  list  of  all  persons  called  to  the 
bar  by  the  said  society. 

The  Lansdowne  MS.  No.  106.,  whiek  is  also 
in  the  British  Museum,  contains : 

Names  of  benchers,  associates,  utter  barristers, 
&c.  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  the  same  of  the  Inner 
Temple ;  and  of  the  students  of  the  several  Inns 
of  Court,  apparently  about  the  end  of  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth.  Jas.  Whimu.w. 

Grower  Street. 

The  MS.  Harl.  1912.  contains  die  admissions  to 
Gray's  Inn.  G.  Steinman  Stkinman. 

Inedited  Lyric  by  Felicia  JSemani  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  629.)  —  A  surviving  relative  of  the  authoress 
in  question  begs  to  answer  to  the  correspondent 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  has  produced  this  lyric  from 
an  imperfect  MS.  original,  that  the  piece  has  not 
remained  inedited,  but  is  to  be  found  in  the 
several  complete  editions  of  Mrs.  Hemans's  works 
published  by  Blackwood.  The  playful  signature 
of  the  letter  alluded  to,  as  well  as  the  subject  of 
the  lyric,  it  may  be  added,  was  suggested  by  some 
conversation  respecting  the  fanciful  creatures  of 


Dec.  31. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


6S1 


fiiirj'luH),  with  whose  ideal  qneen  the  anthoresa 
l^ieetcd  BportiTelj  to  ideutifj  herself,  and  hence 
^gned  the  little  poem,  produced  rather  u  m  jm 
tTe^pnt  Ihui  aorthiog  el»e,  "  M^b."  In  its  Bub- 
aeguentlj  coirected  form,  aa  admitted  in  the 
editioiu  of  her  worka,  it  is  here  subjoined : 

Water  Lilia  :  A  Fairy  Song. 
"  Come  maj.  Elves  !  wbile  the  dew  ii  sweet, 
Come  to  the  dingles  irhere  fairies  meeti 
Know  that  the  lilies  ha<re  ipread  their  l>e]ls 
O'er  ill  tlie  pouU  in  our  foreit  dells  ; 
SHlIf  uml  lightly  their  TBses  rest 
On  the  quitering  sleep  or  tbe  water's  breast, 
Cileliing  the  lunihine  through  the  learti  that  throw 
To  tbeir  scented  bosoms  an  emerald  glow  ; 
And  a  star  from  the  depths  of  each  paarlf  eup, 
A  golden  star,  nnlo  lieav'n  looks  up. 
As  if  seeking  its  kindred  where  bright  the;  lie. 
Set  in  the  bine  of  the  sitminer  sky. 
Come  away,  under  arching  boughs  well  float, 
Making  those  um>  each  a  fairy  host  j 
We'll  row  them  with  reeds  o'er  the  founUins  free. 
And  a  tall  flag-leaf  shall  our  streamer  be. 
And  we'll  send  out  wild  music  so  sweet  aud  low. 
It  shall  seem  from  the  bright  flower's  heart  to  flow  ; 
As  if  Hwsie  a  breeie  with  a  flute's  low  sigh, 
Ot  water-drops  trein'd  into  melody. 


And  the  life  of  (he 


It  be  long." 


Derioatioa  of  Britain  (Vol.  tIU.,  p.  344.).— 
Since  my  Uat  reference  to  this  matter  (Vol,  Tiii., 
p.  445.)  I  find  that  tbe  derivation  of  tbe  name  of 
BTitain  from  Band-anach  or  Brat-anaeh,  a  land 
of  tin,  originated  in  conjecture  with  Bocbitrt,  an 
oriental  scholar  and  French  protestant  dirine  in 
the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century.  It  cer- 
tunly  is  a  very  remarkable  circumstance  that  the 
conjecture  of  a  Frenchmdn  as  to  the  origin  of  the 
aaiae  of  Brittdn  sbould  hare  been  so  curiously 
confirmed,  as  has  been  shown  by  Dr.  Hincks, 
through  an  Assyrian  medium.  G.  W. 

Stansted,  MontBcbet. 

Derivatim  of  ike  Word  CeU  (Vol.  Tiii.,  p.  271.). 
— If  C,  R.  M.  has  access  to  a  copy  of  the  Latin 
Vulgate,  he  will  find  the  word  which  our  transla- 
tors have  rendered  "an  iron  pen,"  in  tbe  book  of 
Job,  chap.  xix.  v.  24.,  there  translated  CelU.  Not 
luving  Uie  book  in  my  possession,  I  will  not  pre* 
tend  to  give  the  verse  as  a  quotation.* 

T.  B.  B.  H. 
"  Kaminngadeifatkoorooaaomoianongonagira  " 
(Tol.  viii.,  p.  539.).  —  I  happen  to  have  by  me 
a  transcript  of  the  record  in  which  this  word  oc- 
curs; and  it  is  followed  iminediately  by  another 
almost  eqaally  astounding,  which  F.  J.  U.  should, 


I  think,  have  asked  one  of  your  eorretpondents 

to  translate  while  about  the  other.     The  ft^w- 
mg  is  the  word :  Aradtmaravaaadeloorxtradaoym. 
They  both  nppear  to  be  names  of  estates.      H.  M. 
Peckham. 

CciA  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  386.524.).  — In  Tke  Ad- 
venturei  of  the  Oooroo  Paramarlcm,  a  tale  in  the 
Tamul  language,  accompanied  by  a  tronslatioii 
and  a  vocabuUry,  &c.,  by  fienjamin  BaUngton, 
London,  1822,  is  the  fc^owing :  "  Fuuun  or  casoo 
is  unnecewary,  I  gWe  it  to  you  gratia."  To  which 
the  translator  iubjoins:  "The  latter  word  ia 
usuallr  pronounced  etuk  by  Europeans,  but  the 
Tamul  orthography  is  used  in  tbe  text,  that  th« 
reader  may  not  mistake  it  for  an  English  word." 

"  Christ ouiB-boiBB  are  said  to  he  an  ancient  custom 
here,  and  I  would  almost  faacy  that  our  name  of  box 
ibr  thii  particular  kind  of  present,  the  deriTSliou  of 
which  is  not  very  easy  to  trace  in  the  European  lan- 
guages, is  a  corruption  otinckihith,  a  gift  or  gratuity, 
in  Turkish,  Persian,  and  HindoosUnee.  There  bave 
been  undoubtedly  more  words  brought  into  our  Uii> 
guage  from  tbe  East  than  I  used  to  luspect.  Cmk, 
which  Itcre  means  small  monej',  is  one  of  these :  but  of 
the  process  of  such  transplantation  I  can  fbrm  no  cou- 
Jecture." —  Heber's  Narratioe  of  a  Jaanug  iknugh  Ma 
Vpprr  Pminea  of  India,  toL  i.  p.  52. 

Angelo,  in  his  Oazophylaeenm  Linguis  Permrain, 
gives  a  Persian  word  of  the  same  signification  and 
sound,  as  Italic^  eatta,  hatiai  eapta,  Gallic^  caitu. 

BiBLIOTBECAK.  CbBTBUI. 

"  Antigiiitai  Saculi  Juventiu  Mundi"  (VoLviii., 
p.  302.,  &c.).  —  The  authority  of  Fuller  ought,  I 
think,  to  be  sufficient  to  establish  that  this  saying 
was  Bacon's  own,  and  not  a  quotation. 

Fuller  thus  introduces  it:  "As  one  excellently 
observes,  'Antiqnitassiecnlijuventus  mundi,'" &c., 
■    ■      of  tl 

Sir   Frances    Bacon's   Advancement   of   Ltamiiig 
(Holy  and  Profane  Stale,  ch.  vi.).  E.  S.  T.  T. 

Caves  at  SelOe,  Yorkikire  (Vol.  Tiii.,  p,  412.).— 
Bbioantu,  will  find  a  Tery  circumstantial  uid 
intercatiniT  account  of  these  caves,  and  their 
Romano- British  contents,  in  vol.  i.  of  Mr,  Boach 
Smith's  Collectanea.  G.  J.  Db  Wiu>b. 

Character  of  the  Song  of  the  Nightii^ale 
(Vol.  Tii,,  p.  397. ;  Vol.  viii.,  pp.  112.  475.),— One 
poet,  not  so  well  known  as  he  deserves,  has  escaped 
the  observation  of  those  who  have  contributed  to 
your  valuable  pages  the  one  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  epithets  which  others  of  his  craft  have  ap- 
plied to  tbe  "  Midnight  Minstrel."  I  allude  to 
the  Rev.  F,  W.  Faber,  in  bis  poem  of  tbe  ChervxB 
Water  Lily.  This  poem  has  now  become  icaree, 
90  I  send  you  the  lines  to  which  I  refer,  as  the 
of  epithets"  which  they  contain,  as 


654 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES- 


[No.  218. 


monks  of  Okeburj  a  release  of  suit  and  senrice 
within  his  manor  of  Waliingford,  which  charter 
has  a  seal  appended  bearing  an  impress  of  the  earl 
armed  on  horseback,  with  a  lion  rampant  crowned 
on  his  surcoat,  inscribed  "  Sigillum  Richardi 
Comitis  CornubifB."  Now  this  inscription  seems 
to  identify  the  lion  as  pertaining  to  the  earldom 
of  Cornwall ;  surelj,  if  the  bezants  represented  this 
earldom,  they  would  not  have  been  omitted  on  his 
seal  as  Comes  ComuhitB, 

Again,  a  very  high  heraldic  anthoritjr,  one  of 
deep  research,  Mr.  JTR.  Planch^  gives  this  opinion 
on  the  subject : 

**  The  border  bezantde,  or  talent^e,  of  Richard,  King 
of  the  Romans,  is  no  representation  of  coins  but  qf 
peas  (/KHx),  being  the  arms  of  Poitiers  or  Poictou 
(Menestrier,  Orig,t  p.  147.)*  of  which  be  was  earl,  and 
not  of  his  other  earldom  of  Cornwall,  as  imagined  by 
Sandlbrd  and  others.  The  adoption  of  besants  as  the 
arms  of  Cornwall,  and  by  so  many  Cornish  families  on 
that  account,  are  all  subsequent  assumptions  derired 
from  the  arms  of  Earl  Richard  aforesaid,  the  peas 
having  been  promoted  into  besants  by  being  gilt,  and 
become  identiBed  with  the  Cornish  escutcheon  as  the 
garbs  of  Blundeville  are  with  that  of  Chester,  or  the 
coat  of  Cantelupe  with  that  of  the  see  of  Hereford.**  — 
Tke  Pursuivant  at  Arms,  p.  136. 

A  simple  Query  then  would  seem  to  settle  this 
matter.  Is  any  instance  known  of  bezants  occur- 
ring^ as  the  arms  of  Cornwall  prerious  to  the  time 
of  Earl  Richard,  or  earlier  than  the  commence- 
ment of  the  thirteenth  century  P      Nojutis  Deck. 

Cambridge. 

Cheek  and  Roman  Fortifications  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  469.).  —  J.  H.  J.  will  find  some  information  on 
this  subject  in  Fosbroke*s  Chrecian  and  Roman 
JjUiquities  (Longman,  1833).  John  Sckibb. 

Osbemus  JUius  Herfasti  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  515.).  — 
In  reply  to  the  Query  of  Mr.  Savsom,  "  Whether 
Osborn  de  Crespon,  the  brother  of  the  Duchess  of 
Normandy,  had  a  brother  of  the  same  name  ?  •*  I 
beg  to  reply  that  there  appears  to  be  distinct  evi- 
dence that  he  had;  for  m  a  grant  of* lands  by 
Richard  II.,  Duke  of  Normandy,  who  died  in 
1026,  to  the  monks  of  St  Michael,  there  are, 
along  with  the  signatures  of  his  son  Richard  and 
several  other  witnesses,  those  of  Osbemus  /rater 
Comitiss€R,  and  Osbernus  filius  Arfast  {Lobineatiy 
torn.  ii.  p.  97.).  One  of  those  may  probably  have 
become  Abbot  of  S.  E vroult.  No  doubt  Mr.  San- 
80M  is  well  aware  that  one  of  the  same  family  was 
Osborn,  Bishop  of  Exeter.  He  was  a  son  of 
Osborn  de  Crespon,  and  brother  of  the  Earl  of 
Hereford,  premier  peer  of  England.  In  1066  he 
forbad  the  monks  to  be  buried  in  the  cloisters  of 
their  monasteries ;  but  thev  resisted  his  injunction, 
and,  on  an  appeal  to  the  Tope,  obtained  a  decision 
against  him  {mabillon).    For  an  eulogtum  on  him 


see  Grodwin,  De  presuL  AngL    He  died  in  1104, 
and  was  buried  in  the  cathedral  at  Exeter. 

I  would  observe  that  the  ancient  orthography  of 
the  name  is  Osbern,  which  was  continued  for 
many  centuries,  and  may  even  now  be  seen  ia 
Maidwell  Church,  Northamptonshire,  on  the  mo- 
nument of  Lady  Gorges,  the  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Osbern,  who  died  in  1633.  Omicron. 

I  think  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  Herfastus 
**  the  Dane  "  was  the  father  of  Gunnora,  wife  of 
Rich.  I.,  Duke  of  Normandy ;  of  Aveline,  wife  of 
Osbemus  de  Bolebec,  Lord  of  Bolbec  and  Count 
of  Longueville ;  and  of  Wcira,  wife  of  Turolf  de 
Pont  Audomere.  The  brother  of  these  three  sla- 
ters was  another  Herfastus,  Abbot  of  St.  Evrau ; 
who  was  the  father  of  Osbernus  de  Crepon, 
Steward  of  the  Household,  and  Sewer  to  the  Con- 
queror. H.  C«  CI 

Dewmianisms  (VoL  viii.,  p.  65.).  —  Your  dwr- 
respondcnt  Mr. Keys  is  at  a  loss  for  the  origin  of 
the  word  plum^  as  used  in  Devonshire.  Surely  it 
is  the  same  word  as  plump,  although  employed  in 
a  somewhat  different  sense.  Plum  or  plump^  as 
applied  to  a  bed,  would  certainly  convey  the  idea 
of  softness  or  downiness.  As  to  the  employment 
of  the  word  as  a  verb,  I  conceive  that  it  is  analo- 
gous to  an  expression  which  I  have  often  beard 
used  by  cooks,  in  speaking  of  meat  or  poultry, 
"  to  plump  up."  A  cook  will  say  of  a  fowl  whidi 
appears  deficient  in  flesh,  "  It  is  a  young  bird ;  it 
will  plump  up  when  it  comes  to  the  fire.**  A 
native  of  Devonshii'e  would  simply  say,  ^*  It  will 
plum." 

As  to  the  word  dunk,  it  is  in  use  throughout 
Cornwall  in  the  sense  of  "  to  swallow,"  and  is  un- 
doubtedly Celtic.  On  referring  to  Le  Gonidec*s 
Dictionnaire  Celto-Breton,  I  find  ^^XonAo,  or 
LouMkot  v.a.  avaler.^* 

1  have  neither  a  Welsh  dictionary  nor  one  of 
the  ancient  Cornish  language  at  hand,  but  I  have 
no  doubt  that  the  same  word,  with  the  same  sig- 
nification, will  be  found  in  both  those  dialects 
of  Uie  Celtic,  probably  with  some  difierenoe  of 
spelling,  which  would  bring  it  nearer  to  the  word 
dunk. 

It  is  not  wonderful  that  a  word,  the  sound  of 
which  is  so  expressive  of  the  action,  should  have 
continued  in  use  among  an  illiterate  peasantry 
long  after  the  language  from  which  it  is  derived 
was  forgotten ;  but  many  pure  Celtic  words,  whidi 
have  not  this  recommendation,  are  still  in  common 
use  in  Cornwall,  and  a  collection  of  them  would 
be  highly  interesting.  Could  not  some  of  your 
antiquarian  correspondents  in  the  west,  Mb. 
BoASE  of  Penzance  for  example,  furnish  such  a 
list  ?  I  will  mention  one  or  two  words  which  I 
chance  to  remember :  mabyer,  a  chicken,  Breton 
mab,  a  son,  tor,  a  hen ;  veam,  little,  Br^on  vihasL 


Bkc.  31,  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


653 


ahrajs  sufficiently  describe  it.  If  Bboctuna, 
bowerer,  be  a  practical  herald,  he  must  often  hare 
experienced  the  difficulty  of  placing  impalements 
<jr  qoarterings  correctly,  even  on  a  lozenge.  On 
tlie  long  and  narrow  fusil  it  would  be  impossible. 
When  the  fusil,  instead  of  being  a  mere  heraldic 
bearing,  has  to  be  used  as  the  shape  of  a  shield  for 
the  actual  use  of  the  painter  or  engraver,  it  must 
of  necessity  be  widened  into  the  lozenge ;  and  as 
the  latter  is  probably  only  the  same  distaff  with  a 
Uttle  more  wool  upon  it,  there  seems  no  objection 
to  the  arrangement.  Bboctuma  is  too  good  an 
antiquary  not  to  know  on  recollection  that  the 
•*  Yymgs  of  widows  "  had  little  to  do  with  funeral 
arrangements  in  those  days.  Procrustes,  the 
herald,  came  down  at  all  great  funerals,  and  re- 
gulated everything  with  just  so  much  pomp,  and 
no  more,  as  the  precise  rank  of  the  deceased  en- 
titled him  to. 

P.  P.  had  not  the  smallest  intention  of  giving 
Bboctuna  offence  by  pointing  out  what  seems  a 
fatal  objection  to  his  theory. 


Hugh  Clark,  a  well-known  modern  writer  upon 
Heraldry,  gives  the  following  definition  of  the 
word  lozenge : 

"  Lozenge,  a  four-cornered  figure,  resembling  a  pane 
of  glass  in  old  casements :  some  suppose  it  a  physical 
composition  given  for  colds,  and  was  invented  to  re- 
ward eminent  physicians." 

Hutarch  jsays,  in  the  Life  of  Theseus,  that  at 
Megara,  an  ancient  town  of  Greece,  the  tomb- 
stones, under  which  the  bodies  of  the  Amazons  lay, 
were  shaped  after  that  form,  which  some  con- 
jecture to  be  the  cause  why  ladies  have  their  arms 
on  lozenges.  Kubt. 

The  Crescent  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  319.). — Be  so  good 
as  to  insert  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  for  the  information  of 
J.  W.  Thomas,  that  the  Iceni  (a  people  of  Eng- 
land, whose  territory  consisted  of  the  counties  of 
Norfolk,  Suffolk,  Essex,  &c.)  struck  coins  both  in 
gold  and  silver ;  having  on  their  reverses  crescents 
placed  back  to  back  generally,  except  where  a 
mde  profile  is  on  a  few  of  them. 

Two  of  the  gold  coins  have  fallen  into  my  pos- 
session ;  one  of  which,  found  at  Oxnead  in  this 
county,  I  supplied  to  the  British  Museum  some 
years  since.  Twelve  of  the  silver  coins  are 
figured  on  a  plate  in  Part  LVH.  of  the  Numis- 
matic  Chronicle.  Mb.  Thomas  observing  (at 
p.  321.)  he  has  no  work  on  numismatics,  induces 
me  to  make  this  communication  to  him  through 
your  very  useful  and  instructive  publication. 

GoDDABD  Johnson. 
Norfolk. 

Abigail  (Vol.  iy.,  p.  424. ;  Vol.  v.,  pp.  38.  94. 
450.). — The  inquiry  suggested  in  the  first  of  the 


above  references,  *'  Whence,  or  when,  originated 
the  application  of  Abigail,  as  applied  to  a  lady's 
maid  ?  has  not  yet,  to  my  mind,  been  satisfac- 
torily answered.  It  occurs  to  me  that  it  may  have 
been  derived  from  the  notorious  Abigail  Hill^ 
better  known  as  Mrs.  Masham,  a  poor  relative  of 
Sarah  Duchess  of  Marlborough,  and  by  her  intro- 
duced to  a  subordinate  place  about  the  person  of 
Queen  Anne.  She  rapidly  acquired  suflicient  in- 
fluence to  supplant  her  benefactress.  The  intrigues 
of  the  Tory  party  received  sufficient  furtherance 
from  this  bedchamber  official  to  effect  ultimately 
the  downfall  of  the  Whig  ministry ;  and  the  use 
of  the  term  by  Dean  Swift,  of  which  your  original 
Querist  Mb.  Wabden  speaks,  would  suffice  to 
give  currency  and  to  associate  the  name  of  so 
famous  an  intriguante  with  the  office  which  she 
filled.  It  must  be  matter  of  opinion  whether  the 
Dean  (as  Mb.  W.  thinks)  employed  the  term  as 
not  new  in  those  days,  or  as  one  which  had  taken 
so  rapidly  in  the  current  conversation  of  the  day, 
as  to  require  but  his  putting  it  in  print  to  esta- 
blish it  in  its  new  sense  so  long  as  the  language 
shall  be  spoken  or  written.  Balijolensis. 

Handbook  to  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum 
(Vol.  viii.,  p.  511.).  —  Neither  Lord  Seymour,  nor 
Mb.  Bolton  Cobnet,  nor  Mr.  Bichard  Sims,  can 
with  justice  claim  originality  in  the  suggestion 
carried  out  by  the  latter  gentleman  in  the  pub- 
lication of  his  Handbook  to  the  Library  of  the 
British  Museum. 

In  my  own  collection  is  a  book  entitled,  — 

**  A  Critical  and  Historical  Account  of  all  the  cele- 
brated Libraries  in  Foreign  Countries,  as  well  ancient 
as  modern,  with  general  Reflections  on  the  choice  of 
Books,'*  &c.  .  .  '*  A  work  of  great  use  to  all  men 
of  letters.  By  a  Gentleman  of  the  Temple.  London, 
printed  for  J.  Jolliffe,  in  St.  James's  Street,  mdccxxxxx." 

In  the  preface  to  which  work  the  author  says  : 

**  It  will  be  highly  useful  to  such  noblemen  and 
gentlemen  as  visit  foreign  countries,  by  instructing 
them  in  the  manner  of  perusing  whatever  is  curious  in  the 
Vatican  and  other  famous  libraries.^* 

And  in  which  he  promises  that  — 

"  If  it  should  meet  with  the  approbation  of  the  public^ 
he  (the  author)  will  proceed  with  the  libraries  of  these 
kingdoms,**  &c. 

F.  Setmoub  Hadex. 

Chelsea. 

The  Arms  of  Richard,  King  of  the  Romans 
(Vol.  viii.,  pp.  265.  454.).  — With  every  respect 
for  such  heraldic  authorities  as  Mb.  Gough  and 
Mb.  Loveb,  I  think  the  question  as  to  whether 
the  so-called  bezants  in  the  arms  of  Richard, 
King  of  the  Bomans,  referred  to  his  earldom  of 
Poictou  or  of  Cornwall,  inclines  in  favour  of  the 
former :  for  instance,  in  1253  he  granted  to  the 


654 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  218. 


monks  of  Okebarj  a  release  of  suit  and  service 
within  his  manor  of  Wallingford,  which  charter 
has  a  seal  appended  bearing  an  impress  of  the  earl 
armed  on  horseback,  with  a  lion  rampant  crowned 
on  his  surcoat,  inscribed  ^*  Sigillum  Richardi 
Comitis  Cornubise."  Now  this  inscription  seems 
to  identify  the  lion  as  pertaining  to  the  earldom 
of  Cornwall ;  surely,  if  the  bezants  represented  this 
earldom,  they  would  not  have  been  omitted  on  his 
seal  as  Comes  Comubia. 

Again,  a  very  high  heraldic  authority,  one  of 
deep  research,  Mr.  JTR.  Planche,  gives  this  opinion 
on  the  subject : 

**  The  border  bezantee,  or  talent^e,  of  Richard,  King 
of  the  Romans,  is  no  representation  of  coins  but  ^f 
peas  (/K>tx),  being  the  arms  of  Poitiers  or  Poietou 
(Menestrier,  Orig,,  p.  147.),  of  which  be  was  earl,  and 
not  of  his  other  earldom  of  Cornwall,  as  imagined  by 
Sandlbrd  and  others.  The  adoption  of  besants  as  the 
arms  of  Cornwall,  and  by  so  many  Cornish  families  on 
that  account,  are  all  subsequent  assumptions  derived 
from  the  arms  of  Earl  Richard  aforesaid,  the  peas 
having  been  promoted  into  besants  by  being  gilt,  and 
become  identi6ed  with  the  Cornish  escutcheon  as  the 
garbs  of  Blundeville  are  with  that  of  Chester,  or  the 
coat  of  Cantelupe  with  that  of  the  see  of  Hereford.**  — 
7%e  Pursuivant  at  Arms,  p.  136. 

A  simple  Query  then  would  seem  to  settle  this 
matter.  Is  any  instance  known  of  bezants  occur- 
ring as  the  arms  of  Cornwall  previous  to  the  time 
of  Earl  Richard,  or  earlier  than  the  commence- 
ment of  the  thirteenth  century  ?      Nosbis  Deck. 

Cambridge. 

Cheek  and  Roman  Fortifications  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  469.).  — J.  H.  J.  will  find  some  information  on 
this  subject  in  Fosbroke*s  Checian  and  Roman 
AjUiquities  (Longman,  1833).  John  Scubb. 

Oshemus  flius  Herfasti  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  515.).  — 
In  reply  to  the  Query  of  Mb.  Sav som,  "  Whether 
Osborn  de  Crespon,  the  brother  of  the  Duchess  of 
Normandy,  had  a  brother  of  the  same  name  ?  *'  I 
beg  to  reply  that  there  appears  to  be  distinct  evi- 
dence that  he  had;  for  m  a  grant  of* lands  by 
Richard  II.,  Duke  of  Normandy,  who  died  in 
1026,  to  the  nionks  of  St.  Michael,  diere  are, 
along  with  the  signatures  of  his  son  Richard  and 
several  other  witnesses,  those  of  Oshemus  f rater 
ComiiissiB^  and  Osbemus  filius  Arfast  (^Lobineau, 
torn.  ii.  p.  97.).  One  of  those  may  probably  have 
become  Abbot  of  S.  EvrouU.  Ko  doubt  Mb.  San- 
soM  is  well  aware  that  one  of  the  same  family  was 
Osborn,  Bishop  of  Exeter.  He  was  a  son  of 
Osborn  de  Crespon,  and  brother  of  the  Earl  of 
Hereford,  premier  peer  of  England.  In  1066  he 
forbad  the  monks  to  be  buried  in  the  cloisters  of 
their  monasteries ;  but  they  resisted  his  injunction, 
and,  on  an  appeal  to  the  Pope,  obtained  a  decision 
against  him  {Mabillon),    For  an  eulogium  on  him 


see  Grodwin,  De  presul.  AngL    He  died  in  1104, 
and  was  buried  in  the  cathedral  at  Exeter. 

I  would  observe  that  the  ancient  orthography  of 
the  name  is  Osbern,  which  was  continued  fat 
many  centuries,  and  may  even  now  be  seen  in 
Maidwell  Church,  Northamptonshire,  on  the  mo- 
nument of  Lady  Gorges,  the  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Osbern,  who  died  in  1633.  Omicbon. 

I  think  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  Herfastus 
^  the  Dane  '*  was  the  father  of  Gunnora,  wife  of 
Rich.  I.,  Duke  of  Normandy ;  of  Aveline,  wife  of 
Osbemus  de  Bolebec,  Lord  of  Bolbec  and  Count 
of  Longueville ;  and  of  Weira,  wife  of  Turolf  de 
Pont  Audomere.  The  brother  of  these  three  sla- 
ters was  another  Herfastus,  Abbot  of  St.  Evrau ; 
who  was  the  father  of  Osbemus  de  Crepon, 
Steward  of  the  Household,  and  Sewer  to  the  Con- 
queror. H.  C  C^ 

Devonianisms  (VoL  viii.,  p.  65.).  —  Your  cat' 
respondent  Mb.  K  bys  is  at  a  loss  for  the  origin  g£ 
the  word  plum,  as  used  in  Devonshire.  Surely  it 
is  the  same  word  as  plump,  although  employed  in 
a  somewhat  different  sense.  Plum  or  plump^  as 
applied  to  a  bed,  would  certainly  convey  the  idea 
of  softness  or  downiness.  As  to  the  employment 
of  the  word  as  a  verb,  I  conceive  that  it  is  analo- 
gous to  an  expression  which  I  have  often  heard 
used  by  cooks,  in  speaking  of  meat  or  poultarj, 
"  to  plump  up."  A  cook  will  say  of  a  fowl  whidi 
appears  deficient  in  flesh,  "  It  is  a  young  bird ;  it 
will  plump  up  when  it  comes  to  the  fire.**  A 
native  of  Devonshire  would  simply  say,  ^'li  will 
plum.** 

As  to  the  word  cbtnk^  it  is  in  use  dirouj^ut 
Cornwall  in  the  sense  of  "  to  swallow,**  and  is  un- 
doubtedly Celtic.  On  referring  to  Le  Gonidec*s 
Dictionnaire  Celto-Breton^  I  find  "'Lonka^  or 
LowduL,  v.a.  avaler.'* 

I  have  neither  a  Welsh  dictionary  not  one  of 
the  ancient  Cornish  language  at  hand,  but  I  hB¥« 
no  doubt  that  the  same  word,  with  the  lame  sig- 
nification, will  be  found  in  both  those  dialects 
of  Uie  Celtic,  probably  with  some  difference  of 
spelling,  which  would  bring  it  nearer  to  the  word 
dunk. 

It  is  not  wonderful  that  a  word,  the  sound  of 
which  is  so  expressive  of  the  action,  should  have 
continued  in  use  among  an  illiterate  peasantry 
long  after  the  language  fix>m  which  it  is  derived 
was  forgotten ;  but  many  pure  Celtic  words,  which 
have  not  this  recommendation,  are  still  in  common 
use  in  Cornwall,  and  a  collection  of  them  would 
be  highlpr  interesting.  Could  not  some  of  your 
antiquarian  correspondents  in  the  west,  Mb. 
BoASE  of  Penzance  for  example,  furnish  siich  a 
list  ?  I  will  mention  one  or  two  words  which  I 
chance  to  remember :  mabyert  a  chicken,  Breton 
mab,  a  son,  tor,  a  hen ;  veoa,  little,  Breton  viheau 


Dkc  31.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


6&S 


i  |To  persons  acquainted  with  tbe  Welsh  or 
l^reton,  the  names  of  places  in  Cornwall,  though 
sometimes  stransely  corrupted,  are  almost  all  sig- 
nificant. The  dialect  of  Celtic  spoken  in  Cornwall 
appears  to  have  approached  more  closely  to  the 
latter  than  to  the  former  of  these  tongues ;  or 
perhaps,  speaking  more  correctly,  it  formed  a  con- 
necting link  between  them,  as  Cornwall  itself  lies 
about  midway  between  Wales  and  Brittany. 

Edoak  MacCuij[«och. 
Guernsey. 

Gentile  Names  of  the  Jews  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  563.). 
—  The  names  of  Rothschild,  Montefiore,  and 
Davis  are  family  names,  and  not  noms  de  guerre. 

It  is  possible  that  the  honoured  names  of 
Rothschild  and  Montefiore  date  from  a  purchase  by 
some  one  of  their  ancestry  of  Gerdue  castles  or 
lands,  and  with  it  the  purchase  right  of  name. 

Davis  is  legitimately  Jewish,  but  probably  the 
Grentile  name  of  Davis  cannot  boast  of  its  pure 
source,  and  no  doubt  where  Gentile  pedigree 
loses  trace,  Jewish  descent  commences,  either  by 
a  left-handed  Jew  connexion  with  a  Gentile  fair 
one,  or  a  renegade  ancestry.      Isbael  ben  Isaac. 

Red  Lion  Square. 

Longevity  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  113.). — On  October  15, 
'  Judy,  a  slave,  died  on  the  plantation  of  Edmund 
B.  Richardson,  in  Bladen  county.  North  Carolina, 
aged  110  years.  She  was  one  of  eight  slaves  who 
nearly  sixty  years  ago  were  tbe  first  settlers  on 
the  plantation,  where  she  died.  Of  the  seven 
others,  one  died  over  90  years  of  age,  another  93, 
and  a  third  81 ;  two  are  living,  one  75  and  the 
other  over  60  years  of  age. 

Within  five  miles  of  the  place  where  Judy  died, 
William  Pridgen  lived,  who  died  about  five  years 
ago,  aged  122  years. 

David  Kenuison,  a  soldier  of  the  Revolution, 
died  near  Albany  (N.  Y.)  on  the  24th  of  Febru- 
ary, 1852,  aged  117  years.  M.  £. 

Philadelphia. 

Reversible  Names  (Vol.  viii.,  p.  244.).  —  Emme 
might  have  been  added  to  your  correspondent's 
lilt,  a  female  name  which,  when  first  known  in 
England,  was  spelt  as  above  written,  and  not 
Emma,  as  at  the  present  time.  In  an  old  book  I 
have  seen  the  name  and  its  meaning  thus  recorded, 
^in  English,  JSmme;  in  French,  JEmme,  bonne 
naurrice. 

I  must  beg  to  difier  in  opinion  from  your  cor- 
respondent, even  with  his  epicene  restriction,  who 
states  *^  that  varium  et  mutabUe  semper  femina 
only  means  tlfat  whatever  reads  backwards  and 
forwards,  the  same  is  always  feminine^ 

If  M.  will  take  the  trouble  to  look  in  Boyle*s 
Court  Guide  for  1845,  p.  358.,  he  will  find  the 
name  of  a  late  very  distinguished  general  officer. 


Sir  Burges  Camac.  A  wealthy  branch  of  thif 
family  is  now  established  in  the  United  States, 
and  one  of  its  members  bears  the  name  of  Camac 
Camac. 

I  am  unable  to  give  M.  another  instance,  and 
doubt  if  one  can  be  easily  found  where  the 
Christian  and  surnames  of  a  gentleman  are  alike, 
and  both  reversible.  W.W. 

Malta. 

Etymology  of  Eve. — Only  one  instance  of  a  re- 
versible name  seems  to  me  at  present  among  the 
propria  qua  maribus^  and  that  is  Bob.  As,  how- 
ever, the  name  of  our  universal  mother  has  been 
brought  forward,  you  will,  perhaps,  allow  me  to 
transcribe  the  following  remarkable  etymology : 

"  Omnes  nascimur  qulantes,  ut  Dostram  miseriam 
exprimamus.  Maseulus  enim  recenter  natus  dicit  A  ; 
foemina  vero  £ ;  dicentes  E  vel  A  qaotquot  nascuntur 
ab  Eva.  Quid  est  igttur  Eva  nisi  heu  ha  9  Utruroque 
dolentis  est  interjectio  dolorls  exprimens  magnitudinem. 
Hinc  enim  ante  peccatum  virago,  post  peccatum  Era 
meruit  appellari.  .  .  .  Mulier  autem  ut  naufiragu% 
cum  parit  tristitiam  habet,**  &c. — De  Coniemptu  Mundif 
lib.  i.  e.6.,  a  Lothario,  diacono  cardinali,  S.S.  Sergii  et 
Bacchi,  editus,  qui  postea  Innocentius  Papa  III.  ap- 
pellatus  est." 

Bajllioi^nsis. 

Manifesto  of  the  Emperor  Nicholas  (Vol.  viii., 
p.  585.).  —  Allow  me  to  correct  a  gross  error  into 
which  I  have  been  led,  by  an  imperfect  concord- 
ance, in  hastily  concluding  that  the  words  ''In 
te  Domine  speravi,  non  confundar  in  seternum,** 
were  not  in  the  Psalms,  as  I  have  found  them  in 
the  Vulgate,  Psalms  xxxL  1.  and  Ixxi.  1. 

T.  J.  BUCKTOK. 

Lichfield. 

Binometrical  Verse  (Vol.  viii.,  pp.  292.  375.).  — 
In  answer  to  these  inquiries,  the  copyright  of 
this  united  hexameter  and  pentameter  belongs  to 
Mr.  De  la  Pryme,  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Cambridge,  who 
is  also  the  author  of  another  line  which  is  both 
an  alcaic  and  sapphic  : 

**  Quando  nigreseit  sacra  latro  patrat.** 

GaU  of  Rent  (Vol.  y'lH,  p.  563.).— Gale  [6?a»c/, 
Sax.,  a  rent  or  duty,]  a  periodical  payment  of 
rent.  The  Latin  form  of  the  word  is  gabetlnm^ 
and  the  French  gabeUe.  (See  Wharton's  Law 
Lexicon.)  *A\i€^ 

Dublin. 


Mi^ttUKntavut. 

HOTSS  ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

The  History  of  MiUwaU,  comnumfy  called  the  Ide  of 
Dogs,  indnding  Notices  of  the  Ifest  fndia  Docks  §md 
City  Canal,  and  Notes  on  Poplar,  Nackwdl,  Limehouae, 


656 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[No.  218. 


and  Stepney^  by  B.  H.  Cowper,  is  unquestionably  one 
of  the  most  carefully  compiledi  and  judiciously  ar- 
ranged, little  topographical  works,  which  we  have 
ever  been  called  upon  to  notice.  The  intelligent  M.P. 
who  is  recorded  to  have  asked  a  witness  before  a  select 
committee  for  the  precise  locality  of  the  Isle  of  Dogs, 
and  to  have  been  satisHed  with  the  answer  "  Between 
London  Bridge  and  Gravesend,"  may,  if  inclined  to 
pursue  his  inquiries,  find  its  history  told  most  fully  and 
most  agreeably  in  the  little  volume  now  before  us. 

In  our  Number  for  the  21st  of  May  last,  wc  called 
attention  to,  and  spoke  in  terms  of  fitting  approbation 
of,  the  First  Part  of  The  English  Bible ;  containing  the 
Old  and  New  Testaments,  according  to  the  authorised 
version ;  newly  divided  into  paragraphs,  with  concise 
Introductions  to  the  several  Books,  and  with  Maps  and 
Notes  illustrative  of  the  Chronology,  History,  and 
Geography  of  the  Holy  Scriptures;  containing  also 
the  most  remarkable  variations  of  the  Ancient  Versions, 
and  the  chief  results  of  Modern  Criticism.  Part  II., 
comprising  Exodus  and  Leviticus,  is  now  before  us, 
and  exhibits  the  same  merits  as  its  predecessor. 

Mr.  Miller,  of  Chandos  Street,  who  during  the  past 
year  added  to  the  value  of  his  Monthly  Catalogues  by 
Uie  addition  to  each  of  them  of  several  pages  of  literary 
and  bibliographical  miscellanies,  has  just  collected 
these  into  a  little  volume,  under  the  title  of  Fly  Leaves, 
or  Scraps  and  Sketches,  Literary,  Bibliographical,  and 
Miscellaneous,  which  may  find  a  fitting  place  beside 
Davis*s  Olio,  and  other  works  of  that  class. 

We  regret  to  learn,  as  we  do  from  the  Literary 
Gazette  of  Saturday  last,  that  the  Trustees  of  the 
British  Museum,  in  defiance  of  the  earnest  recommend- 
ation of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  and  of  the  Archaeo- 
logical Institute,  and  with  a  total  disregard  of  the 
feelings  and  opinions  of  those  best  qualified  to  advise 
them  upon  the  subject,  have  declined  to  purchase  the 
Faussett  Collection  of  Early  Antiquities,  and  conse- 
quently will  lose  the  Fairford  Collection  offered  to 
them  as  a  free  gif^  by  Mr.  Wylie :  so  that  the  en- 
lightened foreigner,  who  visits  this  great  national 
establishment,  and  admiring  its  noble  collections  of 
Gseek,  Roman,  Egyptian,  and  Assyrian  antiquities, 
asks,  **  but  where  are  your  own  national  antiquities  ?  " 
must  still  be  answered,  «  We  have  not  got  one  !**  They 
certainly  do  manage  these  things  better  in  France  and 
Denmark. 

Our  readers,  we  have  no  doubt,  shared  the  regret 
with  which  we  read  the  advertisement  in  our  columns 
last  week  from  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hincks,  who,  from  the 
want  of  encouragement,  and  in  the  face  of  peculiarly 
adverse  circumstances,  is  compelled  to  withdraw  from 
the  field  of  Assyrian  discovery  ;  and  who  is  advertising 
for  some  competent  person  who  will  work  out  what  he 
has  in  progress.  Although  Assyrian  literature  may 
at  present  be  discouraged  by  the  Church  and  neglected 
by  the  Universities,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  it 
must  ere  long  assume  a  very  different  position:  and 
we  therefore  trust  that  some  means  may  yet  be  taken 
to  prevent  Dr.  Hincks*  withdrawal  from  a  field  of 
study  in  which  he  has  been  so  successful. 

As  we  have  deviated  from  our  usual  course  in 
noticing  subjects  advertised  in  our  pages,  we  take  the 
opportunity  of  calling  the  attention  of  our  antiquarian 


friends  to  the  advertisement  from  the  Rev.  G.  Cumming 
on  the  subject  of  the  casts  now  making  from  the  Runic 
Monuments  in  the  Isle  of  Man. 


BOOKS  AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO    rURCHASB. 

Isaac  Taylor's  Physical  Theory  op  anothbr  Lipb. 

%*  Letter*,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  Mh.  Bbll,  Publisher  of  **NOTiiS  AND 
QURRIBS.*'  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.  of  the  following  Books  to  be  sent 
direct  to  the  gentlemen  bv  whom  they  are  required,  atid  whose 
names  and  addresses  are  given  for  that  purpose : 

Bristol  Drollery.    1674. 

HoLBORN  Drollery.    1673. 

HicKs's  Grammatical  Drollery.    1682. 

Oxford  Jests. 

Cambridgb  Jbsts. 

Wanted  by  C*  5.,  12.  Gloucester  Green,  Oxford. 


Mudie's  British  Birds.    Bohn.    1841.    2nd  Volume. 
Waverlby.    1st  Edition. 

Wanted  by  F.  R.  Sowerby^  Halifax. 

Dr.  H.  Morb*s  Philosophical  Works.    Lond.  1662.    Folio. 
Hirchbr's  Musurgia  Universalis.     Romse,  1650.    2  Toms  in 
1.    Folio. 
Wanted  by  J.  6.,  care  of  Messrs.  Ponsonby,  Booksellers, 
Grafton  Street,  Dublin. 

Ormbrod*s  Cheshire.    Parts  II.  and  X.    Small  Paper. 
Hemingway's  Chester.    Parts  I.  and  III.    Large  Paper. 

Wanted  by  T.  Hughes^  13.  Paradise  Row,  Chester. 

Aaron  Hill's  Plain  Dbalbr. 
Edinburgh  Miscellany.    Edinb.  1720. 

Wanted  by  F.  Dinsdale,  Leamington. 

/       ""^""^ 
Ladbrchii  Annales  Ecclbsiastici.     3  Tom.    Folio.     Roma^ 

173837. 
The  Bible  in  Shorthand,  according  to  the  method  of  Mr.  James 

Weston,  whose  Shorthand  Prayer  Book  was  published  in  the 

Year  1730.     A  Copy  of  Addy's  Copperplate  Shorthand  Bible, 

London,  1687,  would  be  giren  in  exchange. 
Lobschbr,   Db   Latrociniis,   qu£   in    Scriptorbs   Publicos 

SOLENT  coMMiTTBRB  HjERETici.    4ta    Yitemb.  1674. 
Lobschbr,  Acta  Repormationis. 
Schramm,  Dissert,  db  Librordm  Frohiditorvm  Imdicibus. 

4to.    Helmst.  1708. 
Jambsii   Specimen   Corruptblarum   Pontipio.    '4tb.     Lond. 

1626. 
Macbdo,  Diatribe  db  Cardinalis  Bonjb  Erroribus. 

Wanted  by  Itev.  Richard  Gibbings,  Falcarragh,  Letterkenny,     . 

Co.  Donegal. 


t 


fiatitti  ta  €avtti^mitstntit. 

No.  219 On  Saturday t  January  7, 1854,  the  openiHjg  Number 

/  our  New  Volume    wiil  contain  numerous  interesting  papers 
}y  many  qfour  most  distfnguished  Contributors, 

We  are  compelled  to  postpone  until  next  week  our  usuai 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 

Index  to  Volume  the  Eighth.  —  nfs  is  in  a  ^teru  forward 
state ^  and  wt'll^  we  trust,  be  ready  for  delivery  with  Mo.  221.  ois 
the  2\st  qf  January, 

JSiTfl/ii.  — Vol.  tiii.,  p.  444.  col.  2.  1.45.,  for  "nearly"  read 
"  near  j  **  p.*  445.  col.  1.  1.  24.,  for  ••  Severn  *'  read  ••  Levem,** 
and  (in  three  places)  for  **  Maywell "  read  "  Maxwell ;  **  p.  562. 
col.  1.  I.  3.,  for  **Leaman  *'  read  **  Seaman  ;'*  p.  568.  1.  5.  f\rom 
the  bottom,  for  "  sine  angulus  "  read  "  sine  anguHs  ; "  p.  694. 
col.  2.  1.  28..  after  **  Richard"  insert  "son  of,"  and  1.  30.,  alter 
" he"  insert  **  (the  Father)." 

**  Notbs  and  Qubribs  "  is  published  attwm  on  Friday,  so  thai 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  nighVs  parcels 
and  deliver  themto  their  Subscribers  on  tha  Saimrday. 


Dec.  31.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


657 


BDXTZoir  or  tbb  ZiIvss  or  tbb  Qussirs. 


APPROVED  EDUCATIONAL  WORKS 


NOTICE. 

With  the  MafiTftzines,  on  the  lit  of  January,  will  be  published,  beautiftiUy  printed  in  post  8vo., 
JBmbelliihed  with  FOURTEEN  PORTRAITS,  indudine  that  of  the  Author,  price  7».  6d. 
elesanUy  bound.  The  FIRST  VOLUME  of  a  NEW  and  CHEAP  EDITION  of  the 

LIVES  OF  THE  QUEENS  OF  ENGLAND. 

By  AGNES  STRICKLAND. 

Thii  NEW  and  CHEAP  EDITION,  embellished  with  PORTRAITS  of  every  QUEEN, 
feDCrared  from  the  most  authentic  Sources,  and  combinintr  all  other  late  Improvements,  will  he 
TCiTDlarly  published  and  completed  in  EIGHT  MONTHLY  VOLUMES  POST  OCTAVO j 
etmtaining  from  600  to  700  pages  each,  price  only  7b.  6d.  per  volume,  handsomely  bound  :  and 
thoie  who  mav  desire  to  obtain  Copies  on  the  Day  of  Publication,  are  requested  to  send  their 
Oadera  imm«imtely  to  their  respective  Booksellers. 

Published  for  HENRY  COLBURN,  by  his  Successors,  HURST  & 
BLACKETT,  13.  Great  Marlborough  Street,  London ;  and  to  be  had 
of  all  Booksellers. 


BOHIV'S  StAKDARD  lilBRARV  FOR  JanUART. 

r\  OETHE'S     NOVELS     AND 

VT  TALES,  containing  THE  ELECTIVE 
AFFINITIES,  THE  SORROWS  OF  WER- 
THER,  THE  GERMAN  EMIGRANTS, 
THE  GOOD  WOMEN,  and  A  NOUVE- 
LETTE.    Post  8vo.  cloth.    3a.  6d. 

HENBT  G.  BOHN,  4. 5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 

BoBN*s  British  Classics  for  January. 

4DDIS0N'S  WORKS,  with  the 
Notes  of  BISHOP  HURD.    In  4  vols. 
I.    With  Portrait  and  Eijrbt  Engravings 
on  Steel.    Post  8vo.,  cloth.    3«.  6d. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4,  5,  ft  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 

Bohn's  Classical  Library   for  January. 

THE  WORKS  OF  TACITUS, 
literallv  tranRlated.  with  Notes.  In  Two 
Volumes.  Vol.  I.  containing  THE  ANNALS. 
Post  8vo.,  cloth,    bs. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4. 5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


Cbristmas   Volumk    of   Boon's   Illostratbd 
Library. 

Tlf  ARY     HOWITT'S    PICTO- 

IfJ  RIAL  CALENDAR  OF  THE  SEA- 
SONS ;  exhibiting  the  Pleasures,  Pursuits,  and 
Characteristics  of  Country  Life,  for  every 
Month  in  the  Year  ;  and  embodyingthe  whole 
of  Aikin's  Calendar  of  Nature.  Illustrated 
■with  upwards  of  One  Hundred  Engravings  on 
"Wood.    Post  Svo.  cloth,    bs. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4, 5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


Bohn's  British  Classics  for  Dbcbm bbr. 

alBBON'S  ROMAN  EMPIRE, 
with  Variorum  Notes,  including,  in  ad- 
>n  to  the  Author's  own.  those  of  Gnizot, 
Wenck.  and  other  foreign  scholars.  Edited  by 
an  ENGLISH  CHURCHMAN.  In  Six  Vo- 
lumes.   Vol.  I.    Price  3s.  6d. 

«•*  This  edition  contains  every  line  and 
every  letter  of  the  original  work,  without  the 
slightest  abridgment  or  mutilation.  The  ad- 
ditional notes  and  illustrations  are  extensive, 
smd  wherever  Gibbon's  relijiious  views  are  op- 
posed, as  they  often  are,  both  sides  of  the  ar- 
gument are  given  unflinchingly. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4, 5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


0 


Price  9hi.  sewed, 

HAMBERS'S    EDINBURGH 

J    JOURNAL — PART  CXX.  FOR  JA- 


NUARY. 


W.  &  R.  CHAMBERS, 
London  and  Edinburgh. 


Just  published,  price  3s.  6d.  cloth,  gilt. 

MARTIN     LUTHERS     SPI- 
RITUAL    SONGS.     Translated    by 
R.  MASSIE,  ESQ..  of  Eccleston. 

London  :  HATCHARD  &  SON. 
Chester :  PRICHARD,  ROBERTS,  &  CO. 


r\  ASSELL'S     ILLUSTRATED 

\j  FAMILY  PAPER.  Price  One  Penny. 
No.  2.  was  ready  for  delivery  December  28. 
150,000  of  No.  1.  have  been  sold  in  little  more 
than  a  week.  It  contains  Eight  Pages  the 
same  size  as  the  "  Illustrated  London  News." 
and  filled  with  numerous  highly-finished  En- 
gravings. 

J.  CASSELL,  Ludgate  Hill. 

Order  of  any  Bookseller  in  the  United  King- 
dom. 


THE  SACRED  GARLAND,  or 
THE     CHRISTIAN'S     DAILY     DE- 
LIGHT. 

•*  Pluck  a  Flower." 

A  New  Edition  of  the  above  excellent  and 
popular  work  will  shortly  ^e  published  in  large 
type,  crown  8vo.,  and  may  be  obtained  of  any 
respectable  bookseller  in  town  or  country. 

MILNER  &  SOWERBY,  Halifax. 


Just  published,  with  ten  coloured  Engravings, 
price  5s. 

XrOTES    ON    AQUATIC    MI- 

Vi  CROSCOPIC  SUBJECTS  of  NATURAL 
HISTORY,  selected  from  the  "  Microscopic 
Cnbinet."  By  ANDREW  PRITCHARD, 
M.R.I. 

Also,  in  Svo. ;  pp.  720  ;  Plates  24  ;  price  21s., 
or  coloured,  36s., 

A  HISTORY  of  INFUSO- 
RIAL ANTMATX:ULES,  Living  and  Fossil, 
containing  Descriptions  of  every  Species,  Bri- 
tish and  foreign ;  the  methods  of  procuring  and 
viewing  them,  &c.,  illustrated  hy  numerous 
Engravmgs.  By  ANDREW  PRITCHARD, 
M.R.I. 

"  There  is  no  work  extant  in  which  so  much 
valuable  information  concerning  Inilisoria 
(Animalcules)  can  be  found,  and  every  Micro- 
scopist  should  add  it  to  his  library."— jSt7h'- 
man's  Journal. 

Also,  price  8s.  6^., 

MICROGRAPHIA,   or    Prac 

tical  Essays  on  ReflecMng  and  Solar  Micro- 
scopes ;  Eye-Pieces ;  Micrometers,  &c. 

Also,  edited  by  the  same,  price  18s., 

ENGLISH  PATENTS;  being 

a  Register  of  all  those  granted  in  the  Arts, 
Manufactures,  Chemistry,  &c.,  during  the  first 
forty-five  years  of  this  century. 

WHITTAKER  &  Co.,  Ave  Maria  Lane. 


FOB 


SCHOOLS  AND  FAMILIES. 


ALLEN  AND  CORN  WELL'S 

GRAMMAR.  With  very  Copious  Exerdies, 
and  a  Systematic  View  of  the  Formation  and 
Derivation  of  Words,  together  with  Anslo- 
Saxon,  Latin,  and  Greek  Lists,  which  explaia 
the  Etymolonr  of  above  7,000  English  Words. 
Fifteenth  Edition,  Ss.,  red  leather  i  Is.  9(/., 
doth. 

GRAMMAR  FOR  BEGIN- 
NERS. Twenty-second  Edition,  Is.  cloth, 
9£{.  sewed. 

Also, 

THE  YOUNG   COMPOSER; 

or,  Prosrressive  Exercises  in  English  Composi- 
tion. Part  I.,  comprising  Sentence-making, 
Variety  of  Expression,  and  Figurative  Lan- 
guage { together  with  Appendices  on  Punctu- 
ation and  the  Use  of  Capitals.  B/  JAMES 
CORNWELL,  Ph.  D.  Fifteenth  Edition, 
Is.  6d.  cloth. 

Also, 

A    KEY    TO    THE    YOUNG 

COMPOSER.  With  Hints  as  to  the  Mode  of 
Using  the  Book.    Price  3s. 

Also, 

SELECT  ENGLISH  POETRY. 

Edited  by  the  late  DR.  ALLEN.  Seventh 
Edition,  price  4s. 

Also, 

DR.  ALLEN'S  EUTROPIUS. 

With  a  Complete  Dictionary  and  Index  of 
Proper  Names.    New  Edition,  price  3». 

Also, 

A    SCHOOL    GEOGRAPHY. 

By  JAMES  CORNWELL,  Ph.  D.  Fifteenth 
Edition.  3s.  (k/. ;  or  with  Thirty  Maps  on 
Steel,  5s.  6d. 

Also,  by  the  same, 

A    SCHOOL    ATLAS.     Con- 

sisting  of  Thirty  beautifully  executed  Maps  on 
Steel,    is.  6d.  plain,  4s.  coloured. 

"Characterised  by  i>erspictdty,  accuracy* 
careful  and  truly  scieniiflc  arrangement,  ana 
unusual  condensation.  In  the  haiido  of  a  good 
teacher,  these  cannot  but  be  highly  eflident 
school-books.  The  qualities  we  now  indicate 
have  secured  to  them  extensive  use,  and  Dr. 
Cornwell  is  now  sure  of  a  general  welcome  to 
his  labours,  a  welcome  which  the  intrrn?ic  ex- 
cellence of  such  books  as  these  cannot  but  com- 
mand." —  Christian  Times. 

London  :  SIMPKIN,  MARSHAT  L.  &  CO. ; 
HAMILTON,  ADAMS,  8c  CO.  Edinburgh : 
OLIVER  &  BOYD ;  W.  P.  KENNEDY. 


Second  Edition,  in  cloth.  Is. ;  by  post,  Is.  6d. ; 
pp.  192. 

WELSH  SKETCHES.      Third 
(and  last)  Series.    By  the  Author  of 
"  Proposals  for  Christian  Union." 

CONTBNTS : 

1.  Edward  the  Black  Prince. 

2.  Owen  Glendower,  Prince  of  Wales. 

3.  Mediseval  Bardism. 

4.  The  Welsh  Church. 

"  Abounds  with  the  results  of  antiquarian 
researches,  conducted  in  a  patient  and  intelli- 
gent spirit ;  and  really  forms  an  important 
cntribution  to  popular  literature."  —  Chester 
Courant, 

"  Will  be  read  with  great  satisfaction,  not 
only  by  all  sons  of  the  Principality,  bnt  by  all 
who  look  with  interest  on  that  portion  of  onr 
island  in  which  thS  last  traces  of  our  ancient 
British  race  and  language  still  linger."  —  Notea 
and  Queries. 

London:  J. DARLING,  81.  Great  Queen 
Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  218. 


CURKET  AECHJIOLOGICAL     "" 


Ontlnnni  derirtu  to  loh  Ibe  SodtCr,  in 
bfMsuA  th>l  Coptv  of  Ihe  Riilti.  U«  of 
Mtutitn  (BBWuiU  of  IMI,  imd  Fdciih  of  i'^lll- 


M.  AddlHO  Biad  Hoitli,  NoUini  HI 


frHE 


In  Iha  PmHTHtfoi 


REV.  J.  G.  GUMMING,     ««. Jioi  h.  ud. . 


pDrtml  Rqnle  Cronta.  ta  bd  ptK 
Innilnr  MuKuin  al  tht  Ollc^ :  I 
of  out.  &c- b;  upplicAtioa  lA  ibow. 


&«S3°Si 


JEV.  DR.   E.  HINCKS  would 

Hive  Hfidwn  InrtraSEiii^tlvIn 
— ' VlriUlintolkTol. 

etDdri  vKi  vho. 


he  Chwel  RorelBt.  Ji 


"VUEEKWOOD   COLLEGE, 


HATCHAJf.  aCIBBGT. 


T1HE  MOST  COMFORTABLE 

ip  Three  ymilcll«,  of  irhldi  i  luve  Amt- 


Cumi^rg^JDt.  H.  IMlu,  IhLa  Aapflvill 
thALAhdnH^r  of  FrafeHwBmuvDjmdCt 

Mr.  JiifaA  SmAiT?^  U,  de  FeUenberi't  1 


be)iiIdaribtFriad[*J. 


BRIKCE      OF      WALES'S 


-  EXFTHI-         H.  loiu  Aae.  Londoa  i  m^  •TbeilialnO 
KT.  Sleeni  Colooi  uil  Pendl  Worke,  PimHoo. 

4MUSEMEKT     FOR     LONG  ■ — ~~ 

A  EVENTN09.i.j..,i™.irf9T»TH*>i^  QPECTACLES.  —  Eyery     De- 


1     DttKlEl^TQ     CkUIoCUC" 


AM  E.  ''TATHAM.  OtKnOn  Out-      TendnE  Injur  to  Uu  Alll  Vht  tut  D<iia- 


d  OsUdue  BLAND  fe  LOKO  OvtUMu;  M*.  Plait 


iSSE^ig* 


PHE    LAWS    OF    ARTISTIC 

lOHT.     AND     THKia    HB- 


JESSE'S     NATURAL     HI8- 
JESSE-S       FAVOURITE 


FRASER-S  MAGAZINE   FOR 


cuiu.    By  Uw  'A^ihor  of  -Jllbj-  Oi 
[ioni  FeUneietOfc  fud  tli4  Prpbrtorr  of 

A  Tlitb  to  ttafl  OonltAj  for  aid  CUUm 
Ok  FiindDtl  ol  (he  Oieeiu  Mjlbeloc 


I.Mten  dTUm  P«^^»»2|M*ed  tir  uS  Snt 
AiwitUtYxdl^^SlSnraLUH  I^TIL 
Senllilr  TalniiHs.  (rioa  «i.  M.  hA,  la  <)iM. 


pHE  JUDGES  OF  ENGLAND 


XT'    S.  LINCOLN,  ChelUmhun 

KinelhHDa  B«k>  i  lOiiv^vMA  k>  wlU 

In  Tinm  u  OMnur  *h»>MU%^o«? 


Dia  31.  1853.]  BOTES  AND  QITERIBS. 


660 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  218. 


LITERARY  GIFT  BOOKS. 


THE   FOLLOWINa   MAT   NOW   BE    HAD  : 


BYRON'S        POETICAL 

WORKS.  With  Plates  and  Yiffuettes.  10  vols. 
30s. 

BYRON'S        POETICAL 

WORKS.     Complete  in  One  Volume,  with 
Portrait  and  Yisnette.    12s. 

ni. 

BYRON'S        POETICAL 

WORKS.   In  Eight  Pocket  Yolomei.   20». 

BYRON'S       CHILDE      HA- 

BOLD.    Illustrated  by  a  Portrait  of  Ada  and 
SOYignettes.    10s.  6d. 


BYRON'S      LIFE      AND 

LETTERS.     With   Plates    and   Vignettes. 
6  TOls.    18s. 

BYRON'S    "^LIFE      AND 

LETTERS.    Complete  in  One  Volume,  with 
Portraits  and  Vignette.    12s. 

VII. 

CRABBE'S      LIFE      AND 

POEMS.   With  Plates  and  Vignettes.   8  vols. 
Us, 

VIII. 

CRABBE'S      LIFE      AND 

POEMS.     Complete  in  One  Volume,  with 
Portrait  and  Vignettes.    10s.  6d. 

JX. 

BISHOP  HEBER'S  INDIAN 

JOURNALS.    2  vols.    10s. 

X. 

BISHOP    HEBER'S    POEMS. 

With  Portrait.    7s.  6d. 

XI. 

MILMAN'S  POETICAL 

WORKS.  With  Plates  and  Vignettes.  8  vols. 
18s. 

XII. 

MILMANS       WORKS      OF 

HORACE.   Illustrated  with  300  Vignettes  by 
Seharf.    21s. 

xni. 

MILMANS    LIFE    OF    HO- 

BACE.    With  Woodcuts.    9s. 

XIV. 

LOCKHART'S        ANCIENT 

SPANISH  BALLADS.    2s.  6d. 

XV. 

LOCKHART'S      LIFE      OF 

ROBERT  BURNS.    3s. 

XVI. 

CROKER'S     BOSWELL'S 

JOHNSON.    Complete  in  One  Volume.   Por- 
traits.   15s. 


XVII. 

REJECTED       ADDRESSES. 

With  Portrait  and  Woodcuts.   6s. 

XVIII. 

ALLAN      CUNNINGHAM'S 

POEMS   AND   SONGS.     With  Woodcuts. 
2s.  6d. 

XIX. 

SIR      HUMPHRY     DAVY'S 

CONSOLATIONS.   With  Woodcuts.   6s. 


SIR      HUMPHRY     DAVY'S 

SALMONIA.    With  Woodcuts.   6s. 

XXI. 

HALLAM'S    LITERARY 

ESSAYS  AND  C£[ARACTERS.    2s. 
xxu. 

BOOK       OF      COMMON 

PRAYER.  With  1000  Woodcuts,  Initials,  and 
Coloured  Borders.    21s. 

XXTII. 

SOUTHEY'S  BOOK  OF  THE 

CHURCH.    12s. 

XXIV. 

WILKINSON'S       ANCIENT 

EGYPTIANS.    With  500  Woodcuts.    2  vols. 
12s. 

XXV. 

BRAY'S    LIFE    OF     STOT- 

HARD.     Illustrated  with  Portrait,   and  70 
Woodcuts.   21s. 

XXVI. 

THE     FAMILY    ARABIAN 

NIGHTS.   Dlustrated  with  600  Woodcuts  by 
Harvey.   21s. 

xxvn. 

JAMES'  FABLES  OF  iESOP. 

With  100  Woodcuts  by  Tenniel.   2s.  6d. 

XXVIII. 

ESSAYS     FROM     "THE 

TIMES."   4s. 

XXIX. 

THE    FAIRY    RING.      With 

Woodcuts  by  RICHARD  DOYLE.    7s.  6d. 

XXX. 

JESSE'S    COUNTRY    LIFE. 

With  Woodcuts.   6s. 

XXXI. 

JESSE'S     NATURAL     HIS- 
TORY.  With  Woodcuts.  6s. 


JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street 


THE  QUARTERLY  REVIEW, 
No.CLXXXVn.  ADVERTISEBCENT3 
for  the  forthcoming  Number  must  be  for- 
S^rlr*^  ,***.'*»«  PublUher  by  the  2nd.  and 
BILLS  for  insertion  by  the  4tli,  of  January. 

JOHN  MURRAY.  Albemarle  Street. 


DR.  SMITH'S  SCHOOL  HISTORY  OP 
GREECE. 

Now  Ready,  with  100  Woodcuts,  16mo.,  7s.  ed. 

A  SCHOOL  HISTORY  OF 
GREECE  :  with  SupplemenUry  Chap- 
ters on  the  Literature,  Art,  and  Domestic  Man- 
new  of  the  Greeks.  By  DR.  WM.  SMITH, 
Editor  of  the  ''Dictionary  of  Greek  and 
Roman  Antiquities,"  &c 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street ;  and 

WALTON  ft   MABERLY,   Upper    Gower 
Street  and  Ivy  Lane. 


WILKINSON'S  ANCIENT  EGYPTIANS. 

Now  ready,  with  500  Woodcuts.   9  vol*.   Post 
8vo.    12s. 

THE  ANCIENT  EGYPTIANS : 
a  Popular  Account  of  their  Manners  and 
Customs,  revised  and  abrideed  firom  his  larcer 
Work.  By  SIR  J.  GARDNER  WILKINSCW. 
JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


This  Day,  a  New  Edition,  with  an  Bidez, 
Fcap.  8vo.,  5*. 

HANDBOOK  OF  FAMILIAR 
QUOTATIONS,  chiefly  from  ENGLISH 
AUTHORS. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 

ROBERTSON'S  CHURCH  HISTOBT. 
Now  ready,  1  vol.  8vo.,  Its. 

THE  HISTORY  OF  THE 
CHRISTIAN  CHURCH  TO  THE 
PONTIFICATE  of  GREGORY  the  GREAT. 
A  Manual  for  General  Readers  as  well  as  for 
Students  in  Theology.  By  REV.  JAMES  C. 
ROBERTSON,  M.A..  Vicar  of  Beakeaboume. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 

MILMAN'S   LIFE    AND    WORKS   OF 
HORACE. 

This  Day,  with  Woodcuts,  8vo.,  Ss.,  botmd. 

LIFE   OF   HORACE.    By  the 
REV.  H.  H.  MILMAN,  Dean  of  St. 
Paul's. 

Also,  uniform  with  the  above,  Svo.,  Sl«. 

THE  WORKS  OF  HORACE. 

Edited  by  DEAN  aflT^MAN,  and  illustrated 
by  300  Eninttyingrs  of  Coins,  Gems,  Statues,  ftc, 
from  the  Antique. 

**Not  a  page  can  be  opened  where  the  eye 
does  not  llahi  upon  some  antique  gem.  1^- 
tholoey ,  history,  art,  manners,  toDoeranhy,haTe 
all  tlieir  flUing  representatives.  It  is  the 
higrhext  praise  to  say,  tliat  the  desiims  throogfa- 
out  add  to  the  pleasure  with  whii^  Hoimoe  la 
read."—  Classical  Museum. 

JOHN  Murray;  Albemarle  Street. 

THE  FAMILY  ARABIAN  NIGHTS. 
Now  ready,  a  new  and  beautiftil  Edition,  with 
600  Woodcuts  bv  HARVEY,  One  Volume, 
royal  8vo.,  price  One  Guinea. 

THE  ARABIAN  NIGHTS* 
FNTERTAINMENT.  Translated  by 
EDWARD  WILLIAM  LANE,  ESQ.,  Au- 
thor of  the  "  Modem  Egyptians,"  ftc. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Stract. 
Tills  Day,  2  vols.  fcap.  8vd.,  IQs. 

ONCE   UPON   A  TIME.     Br 
CHARLES  KNIGHT. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarie  Sticet. 


^"^P^Si^^  T"??^?£'*^*A?"^^'  ^  ^^'  ^0-  Stonefield  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Mary,  Islington,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Sqmfe,  fn.  the  PfttUi  of 
St lM'^PiJS,'^®  Sf^if'v^'^^PSr*  »»^  P^J'l**^***  *>y  q«oRo«  BatL,  of  No.  186.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Doiistu  la  Om  Wost,  in  tlM 
City  of  London,  Publisher,  at  No.  186.  Fleet  Street  aforesaid.-.  Saturday,  December  31. 1858. 


INDEX 


TO 


THE    EIGHTH    VOLUME. 


rifled  articles,  see  Anonymous  Works,  NorfcBs  op  Nbw  Books,  Epigrams.  Epitafhs,  Folk  Lose,  Inscriptions,  Photo- 
nv,  Froyerbs,  Quotations,  Sbakspearb,  and  Songs  and  Ballads.  Articles  witti  an  asterisk  (*)  prefixed  denote  tm- 
rred  Queries  at  the  date  of  PabUcation.] 


A. 

;bplace  of  Edward  I.,  601. 
•n  encore,  387. 

Van  derj  on  jmrtrait  of  Andrtes 
iff,  5/5. 
'"rench,  status  of  one,  103. 

Archbishop  King,  44. 
lial  families,  384. 

ladv's  maid,  42.  86.  a'iS. 

and  Isaac,  mythological  notices 

•nsis  on  battle  of  Cruden,  173. 

um  de  Kenilworth,  57. 

t*  houses  in  Aberdeenshire,  264. 

:tsh  national  Records,  405. 

lliomas  de  Lnngueville,  103. 

jte  of  Kilkenny,  80. 

pie  lands  in  Scotland,  317. 

ihoes  tn  Scotland,  285. 

ingham  boy,  66. 

)  a  ••  wilderness  of  monkeys,"  413. 

ito  meaning,  198.  280. 

(O.  B  }  on  poetical  tavern  signs, 

• 

ol  libraries,  498. 
(John)  on  the  Cid,  574. 
's  Lusitania  Illustrata,  104  257. 
iana,  135.  257. 

y  office,  shield  and  arms,  124. 
n  turn'd  the  bull/'  its  meanihgy 

Hymn,  why  omitted  in  Common 
,639. 

ment,  curious  poetical  one,  268. 
>nients   and   prospectuses,   their 
563. 

.)  on  Adamsoniana,  257. 
rnson's  Lusitania  Illustrata,  257. 
terius  orbis  Papa,"  254. 
s  Chained  in  churches,  206 
let,  Wharton,  and  Smith,  1^. 
Ch  towers  detached,  376. 
.val's  poems,  171. 
ison  family,  468. 
chial  libraries,  275. 
uguese  folk  lore,  3821 
I,  Potter's  translation,  622. 
)  on  Louis  le  Hutin,  199. 
jteness  of  detail  on  paper,  157. 
feelings  of,  550. 

on  etymology  of  contango,  586. 
)  on  Henry  I.'s  tomb,  6  jO. 
lochim,  or  Romans  loner,  150. 
a  copyright  law,  468. 

on  **  Celsiur  exsurgens  pluviis," 

on  Czar,  or  Tsar,  150. 
'iption  on  a  tomb  in  Finland,  34. 
ion  of  the  Russians,  582. 
m  Oaks  and  Nine  Elms,  34. 


A.  (J.  S.)  on  sneexing,  625. 

Aldress,  an  instance  of  its  use,  505. 

Alethes  on  worm  in  books,  412. 

AlfVed  (King),  the  locality  at  his  battles, 
129, 130. 

* t^edigree  to  the  time  of,  586. 

'Aknus  on  BuKtrode  Whitlock,  454. 

Cawdray's  Treasurie  of  Similies,  499. 

Donatus  Redivivus,  492. 

gale  of  rent,  655. 

Keate  family,  525. 

Mitre  and  the  Crown,  80. 

murder  of  Monaldeschi,  160. 

passage  In  Whiston,  397. 

Preparation  for  Martyrdons,  152. 

Aliquis  on  epigram  on  Rome,  584. 

ftre-lrons,  their  antiquity,  687. 

Allan  (Peter)  of  Sunderland,  MQ.  630. 
647. 

Allcroft  (J.  D.)  on  hour-glass  in  pulpits, 
83. 

watch -paper  inscriptions,  452. 

Alledius  on  Rousseau  and  Hoileau,  470. 

^—  •'  When  we  survey  yon  circling  orbs," 
515. 

Alien  (H.  L.)  cm  female  parish  clerks,  475. 

Allen  (R.  J.)  on  will  of  Peter  the  Great, 
539. 

wood  of  the  Cross,  329. 

All  Hallow  Eve,  custom  on,  490. 

**  ATI  my  eye,"  its  early  use,  254. 

Alma  Mater,  its  origin,  517. 

Alms  at  the  eucbarist,  superstition  re- 
specting, 617. 

Alms-basket  described,  297. 

Alpha  on  the  mother  of  William  the  Con- 
queror, 564. 

AA.^  on  descendants  of  Milton,  630. 

*  Alsop  (George)  noticed,  585. 
Altars,  portable,  101.  183. 

A.  (M.)  on  honorary  degrees,  162. 

Newton  memorial,  172. 

Amateur  on  multiplying  photographs,  158. 
Amateur   Photographer  on    pre<Cision    in 

photographic  processes,  30l. 
Amcotts'  pedigree,  387.  518. 
American  names,  638. 
Americus  on  "  Vox  populi  vox  Dei,"  494. 
Amicus  (Veritatis)  on  quadrille,  441. 

*  *•  Amor  nummi,"  the  author,  149. 
Ampers  and  (&),  its  derivation,  173.  223. 

254.  327.  376.  524. 
Anathema,  maran-atha,  100. 
Anderson  (Dr.  James),  notices  of,  198.326. 
Anderson  (James),  his  Historical  Essay, 

347. 
Andre  (Major)  noticed,  174.  277.  399.  604 

643. 

*  Andrew's  (St)  Priory  Church,  Barnwell, 
80. 

Andrews  (Alex.)  on  Anna  Lightfoot,  881. 


Andrews  (Alex.)  on  Irish  rhymes,  602 

poetical  tavern  signs,  ^7. 

Angel-beast,  a  game,  63. 
*  Animal  prefixes,  270. 
Anne  (Queen),  her  motto,  174.  255.  440. 
Anon  on  camera  obscura,  early  notices  of, 
41. 

Dodo  Bardolf,  605. 

door- head  inscriptions,  162. 

epitaph  on  Tuckett's  wife«  274. 

—'  inscriptions  in  books,  153.  632. 

manliness,  its  meaning,  127. 

——  •*  peg  "  or  •*  nail  "  for  an  argument,  561. 
^— .  Sir  John  Vanbrugh,  65. 

**  Virgin  wife  and  widowed  maid,"  56. 

"  When  the  maggot  bites,"  £44. 

Anonymous  names  and  real  signatures,  5. 
94.  181. 

Anonymous  Works:  — 
Andre,  a  tragedy,  174^ 

*  Blockheads,  174. 

»  British  Empire,  Present  State  of,  174. 

*  Convent,  an  elegy,  172. 
Days  of  my  Youth,  467. 
Delights  for  Ladies,  495. 

De  Omnibus  Rebus  et  quibusdam  aTiis, 

569. 
Devil  on  Two  Sticks  in  England,  413. 

*  Donatus  Redivivus,  492. 
Doveton,  a  novel,  127  517. 
Elijah's  Mantle,  295.  453. 

*  Fast  Sermon  in  1779,  174. 

*  History  of  Jesus  Christ,  S8& 
Indians,  a  tragedy,  174. 

*  Jerningham,  a  novel,  127. 517. 
Les  Lettres  Juives.  541. 

*  Lessons  for  Lent,  &c.,  150. 
Liturgy  of  the  Ancients,  588. 
Man  with  Iron  Mask,  112. 
Match  for  a  Widow,  174. 

*  Mitre  and  the  Crown,  80. 

*  National  Prejudice  oftposed  to  Inte- 
rest, 174. 

Pcetus  and  Arria,  219.  574. 

*  Poems  published  at  Manchester,  388. 
Preparation  for  Martyrdom,  152. 

*  Professional  Poems  by  a  Professional 
Gentleman,  244. 

Rock  of  Ages,  81. 
»  Watch,  an  ode,  174. 
Whole  Duty  of  Man,  5^< 

Anstruther  (Mr.)    on  the    authorship  of 

Jerningham  and  Dovetofi,  517. 
Antecedenu,  its  use  as  a  plural,  439. 
Anti-Barbarus      on     Latin     termination 

.anus,  386. 
Antipodes,  what  day  at  our  Antipodes? 

102.  479.  648. 
Antiquaries,  Society  of,  changes  proposed,- 

45. 


Archinloglul  Iiutiiul 


Aral!  of  ]>^«  boni  Id  ■  kaenci,  S7-  S 

Arnlm(B«Uina].li(rOtTmin-Eiigliiih,43 


Shilipan  an  Ibt  irindi.  3». 

■  Aiti-lm  aHnctln  to  llgbtnlng,  aa- 
Aitolplio  on  iliing  DipnuiDii.  w. 
Airoq  (J.  W.)on  ■  mUUetoe  oucrr,  B9I- 
AitontSir  Ailhur]  noUeed,  .U8. 01)1.180. 

fas. 
Aitrolo^ 


*  A(h«nBUL  rruni«il 
-A«wo«H*ni.l.lilll 
Audl^tLotdlihii-HI 


AuSim'  illua  and  InltUlil  1». 

Au(ulju)|i>ap)iiE>l  ikMchi  330. 

AulumiiBl^nu,  4!» 

»rkntd,  Iti  e(rnio1o«r.  Sit.  U8-  C(0. 


rDBll  Oltr  Coiupiinln,  470. 


gT«n  pota  It  tJie  Temple,  1;I. 

B.tA.)Di;liui.ehln£,ouei!r,liT. 
BiFDn  (Lord)  and  ^aiipean.  tsg. 
Bocon^a    EliJIJ'l,   Dal«  on,   141.   16J 


. SlukqwATv  uineflkoiii,  tfi9. 

B,  |A.  F.|  on  "  Htp,1ilp.  huriih  I"  fios. 
~  Plenepont  utd  tall  doccaduti,  sea. 

V'fot  (C.  E.}  on  Capti  Cook  uid  the  Siad. 

wlcn  libndt,  lue. 
§udi4m  (fe  L.)  on  la  old  Bitng,  IMJ. 
XTT^  a.)  on  uliiMoE  piper,  dbi 
aiil«y'>Annu<tlet,  ipuriDui  edillm,  US. 
Hitch  (X.)  on  M*Kh*  Blount,  18!. 
UaUonliiih,  Iti  meiqlns  mi  elrmalogj, 

nalo  M9S.  nfeired  lol»  Tunv,  311. 
Slllird  (E.  nj  oil  Buna,  «  BOH,  filS. 

Jtimr-gUu  Id  pulplti,  83.' 

_ — taualWiui  bi  PUHbnioutb  CUha- 
PfllSa  CuOe,  00.  M.jo,  til.  477. 


hour  glaH  in  pufiHU,  S79. 

Uwym-  bu.,  gsi. 

M<ue)pulii%U. 

Kipgleon,  tnetdoleof,  E9I. 

^^  ^IIm  fictn,'^  VonerU^i 
Ket.  Joaliih  Mullen.  tSD. 


linn  on  Iha  Order  or  the  Outer.  S3. 

—^     I  ivn    the   Couguenir.    ■uTHm*. 

•  "BegRlng  the  qunllon."  odflD  or  tha 

Bcrliine^  on  bathi  Ha  collodton  proeeu,  4t. 
BehBien  [lanM,  hu  worki,  13.  SM, 
BclftT  lowen,  deuehni,  «J.  1B3.  SK 

Dell,4h(  puilnt. 


•  BiU  ( Lord)  or  Hunhot,  SO. 
Bilmoral.  NBtunlHIilorj  of,  «67.  5St. 
Bareltl.  bli  ponralt  bjr  Rernoldi,  411.  477. 

Bainidef  In  the  Tharoea,  IM  « i.  300. 
Barrett  (BUon  Sunoard],  hli  Ilnei  on  Wo> 

man,  im.  350.  W. 
Barri  (C.  CHnon)  on  antual  prcfliea,  nO. 

XaRon  (Hh.^)Vnd'Lciid  ILllAi'l,  ISS. 
BaiO  [0>c/niiiiii  tacUicw*]^  plant,  40. 


B.  (E.  H.)  on  Tnnch  on  Koiei 
BereMtir1),.lu  meaning,  4».  SS 


Bach, kniatati  af,  IhSrcKuiclieoni  In  St. 

Petn'i,  Weitmiiiiter,  4H. 
B  ilheniU  on  Jamleion  the  iiiper,  les. 
•BaferAnlhgnj\hlinunLiKrlptj^M9. 

&  (Q  V)  on  ayiUiih  hom  Stalbridge,  S88. 

"  Like  one  who  wnke^"  »e.,  SSB. 

PoteniH'i  unpubUihed  letter,  £3. 


Bade   (Cuthbert;   on    booki   chained  jo 

chuichei,  sne,  sse. 

^—  •' boom " ai '"*Jto  Itae poeli,  183. 
- —  burial  on  nDnbuldeDTchuiicbu,  BO?. 


odour  from  the  rainbow,  IM. 

■herUnoraiunarganiliCra.tn. 

—  lUrt  and  Aimimi.  IO. 

iupentUloo  oTComlih  ndiuf^  tl 

—  Hi),  ItasutiAmtST^ 

B.  iia.}  CD  UM  ofBndlet  KO. 
Bllliinc  (witllm),  noUatd.  110. 
Unihaa  (Rlehanl)  «d  Biiimi  hi  D 

han't  AnUqpltliL  Wl. 
■  Blnfhaa*!  AmIibIIIci,  puun  in,S 


BUhopi  deptlnll  M  Ellcakcth,  ud 
MilftaouH,  Inlreland,  SSB. 

B.  (J J  anlntle  of  VlUeri  «  CoooM,  371 
—  ChiddertanorNuttaurtt,S6«, 

FritUETi  ehiracter,  314. 

Oeiinanheialclti.SOl 

. —  Ikriwrt'i  Hemoln  of  Cbarlet  I,  SSI. 
~    •        "     -  IVolUite,  8*. 


'Hie  Angeli'  Whlqwr,  a  Hw,  St. 

B.  (J.  M.)  on  Danlih  asd  BwoStrii  bal- 

mieiet  In  The  Doqtor,  4U. 

PoemadelCid.SBO. 

"ttate."ln  Hamlet,  Act  1.  Se.  l.,409. 

Black  u'iinaum°£i'^aiir.  411.  609. 
a  ■  Blackamon  the  fAla  or  vartlngthe,  ISO. 

n,ei7.  Blackbtun  (Hugh)  on   photofrapliis  en. 

grirlni,  6E8. 

Blickraurd  and  MaguniT.  114. 
)»  King,  £57.      ■  Blackwood'!  MitgulDL  apanat*  ln,ttl. 
SOiatVnn-      B1ak»{WlHlMO)notli>>7,8£u9r 


Peter  Allan,  MU. 

poetical  ia>«rn  ^gai,  G£a 

lee^onlaU  l"jo<itiei,  M8. 

"  Up,  guard!,  and  at  ■™  I"  JU. 

weather  pntBctioni.  326. 

B«  Park  —  Ae  Hall,  IDS. 

Bea,  nasK!  ftw  ihalr  mlgnUoi^  ItO.  SIS. 


B.L.U.jIti  ve«aln«  XS. 

Blood  (Wm.)  HI  Mol  wordilp,  414. 

Patrick*!  punatoij,  178. 

Blottini'MpM,  when  flrM  UMd,  104.  ISS. 

BlauBtTHHtlu)  DoUaMt  W. 

Blount  (TbaDia),  UwcMfuoo  «■  hli  Bomi. 


INDEX 


663 


•  Bl«e4)ell  —  Uue  anchor,  S8R. 
■Blue  (Trae),  who  was  he?  568. 
IB^fltba  (Dr.  Samuel),  his  arms,  265.  35t 
B.  (M.  6.)  on  hotchpot,  413. 

B.  (NO  on  chair  moriog,  537. 
^r^  JSiBcycloMedias,  502. 

translation  of  Ps.  cxxvii.  2 ,  5S0L 

B.  (N.  T.)  on  Pollock's  process,  17. 
Bopwdmaa,  on  an  early  New  Testament^ 

fl9. 
Boue  (Geo.>on  encaustic  tiles  flrom  Caen, 

488. 
Bobart  (H.  T.)  on  Jiacoh  Bobart,  37. 
iBoliart  (Jacob)  noticed,  37.  159.  S44u 
Bockett  (Julia  K.)  on  gravestone  iDscrij;>p 

tion,  268. 
— —  Richard  Geering,  504 

snail-eating„2t:9. 

Boerbaave,  passage  in,  6D2^ 

Bogie  and  the  farmer,  a  mythological  tale, 

•  B<3ime  (  Antpn  Wilhelro)  vioUced,  7. 
Bolcvn  (Queen  Anne),  state  prisoner,  5X0. 
Bond,  a  poet,  513. 

Bond  (E.  A.)  on  Wright  of  Durham,  326. 

•  Books,  old,  56. 

Booker    (John>    on    books    chained    iu 

churches,  273. 
—'  parallel  passages,  560. 
^—  passage  in  burial  service,  178. 
Book  inscriptions.     Sec  Inscriptions.. 

•  Book  Jleviews,  their  origin,  410. 
Books  burned  by  the  common  hangman, 

278  346.  625. 
Books  chained  in  churches,  93.  20ft  273. 
328.  45a  595. 

Books,  notices  of  new :  — 

Ancren  Riwle ;,  or  Rules  of  Monastic 

Lafe,  606. 
Antiquary;,  a  serial,  21. 
Anaeige  t'iir    Kuude   des    Deutscben 

Voraeit,  306. 
Apuleius,  Metamorphoses,  553. 
Aristophanes'  Comeiiies,,  186.  306. 
Attic  Philosopher  in  Paris,  553. 
Bacon's  Advancement,  by  T.  Markby, 

45. 
Bacon's  Essays,  by  T.  Markby,  45. 
Bankes's  Corfe  Castle,  89. 
Barlow's  works  on  Cheshire,  455. 
Blaine  on  the  Laws  of  Artistic  Copy. 

right,  553. 
Bristol  Archseological  Institute,  234. 
Carpenter's  Physiology  of  Total  Ab- 
stinence, 282. 
Chaucer's  Canterbury  Tales,  455. 
Cooper's  Glossary  of  Provincialisms, 

45. 
Cooper's  Sketch  of  Unton,  30ft 
Corner  on  Borough  English,  138. 
Cowper  (B.  H.>,  his  History  of  Mill- 

wail,  655. 
Cowper's  Life  and  Works,  by  Southey, 

553L 
Croker's    History  of  the   Guillotine, 

455. 
Cyclopsdia    Bibliographica,    45.    138. 

30ft  354.  577. 
De  la  Motte's  Practice  of  Photography, 

De  Quincy's  Confessions  of  an  Opium 

Eater,  90. 
English  Bible  :  Part  II ,  656. 
Eyton's  Antiquities  of  Shropshire,  186. 
Foster's  Lectures,  186. 
French's    Pedigrees    of   Nelson    and 

Wellington,  90. 
Gibbon's  Decline   and    Fall    (Bohn), 

607. 
Gray's  Elegy,  illustrated,  577. 
Hardwick's   History  of  the  (?hurch, 

354. 
Humphrey's  Coin  Collector's  Manual, 

20. 
Hunter's  Reply  to  Rev.  Mr.  Dyce,  21. 
Ingleby's   Essay  on   the   Stereoscope, 

401.  451. 
Iri»h  Quarterly  Review,  306. 


Bo<WLs,  notices  of  new ;  — 

Johnson's  Botany  of  the  Easteni>  Bor- 
ders, 282. 

Justin,  Covnelliu  Ne^MM,  and  Etitro- 
pius,  translated,  607. 

Kitto's  Journal  of  Sacred  Litferaeore, 
89.354. 

Lardner's  Handbook  of  Natural  Philo- 
sophy, 527. 

Lepsius's   Letters   nrom   Egypt,  &c., 
282. 

Letter  to  a  Convbcation  Man,  282. 

Macdonald's   Botanist's    Word-Book, 
607. 

Madden^s  Life  of  Savonarola,  234. 

Mahon's  (Lord)  History  of  England, 
20.  234.  455. 

Matthew' of  Westminster's  History,  90. 
186. 

Miller's  Flv-leaves,  656. 

National  Bliscellany,  Vol.  i.,  577. 

Ordericuf  Vitalis'  Ecclesiastical  His- 
tory, 528. 

Owen's  Translation  of  Aristotle,  90. 

Phipiien's  Practical  Experiments,  138. 

Proniptoriura  Parvulorum,  606. 

Raiike's  History  of  Servla,  6(;7. 

Remains  of  Pagan  Saxondom,  577. 

Shakspeare  Repository,  354. 

Simpson's  Collection  of  Epitaphs,  2f  2. 

Simpson's  Mormonism,  1^. 

Sims's  Handbook  to  British  Museum 
Library,  511.  55'3. 

Somersetshire  Archaeological  Society's 
Proceedings,  553. 

Smith's    Dictionary    of    Greek    and 
Roman  Geography,  90.  577. 

Smith  on  the  Origin  and  Connexion  of 
the  GoKpels,  89. 

Smith's  liieory  of  Moral  Sentiments, 
607. 

Stevens'    Catalogue   of  bis    Library, 
607. 

Thomson's  Archaic  Mode  of  express- 
ing Numbers,  21. 

Traveller's  Library,  45. 186. 

Urqii hart's  Progress  of  Russia,  185. 

Welsh  Sketches,  354. 

Willich's  Popular  Tables,  138.  528. 

Zeitschrift  fOr  Deutsche  Mythologie 
und  Sittenkunde,  306. 

Books  suggested  for  reprints,  148. 
Boom,  as  used  by  the  poets,  183.  375. 
Booth  (Capt)  of  Stockport,,  102.  184. 
Booty's  case,  62. 

Borderer  on  anonymous  ballad,  78. 
Boston  Notion,  largest   American  paper, 

3J4. 
Boswell's  Johnson,   on  the  word  Stellas^ 

439.  551. 
Bottled  beer,  289. 

B.  (H. )  on  "  Amentium  baud  Amantium," 
136. 

"  sincere,"  328. 

B.  (P.)  on  George  Alsop,  585. 

*  Bradshaw  (President)  and  Milton, 318. 
Brasenose,  Oxford,  origin  of  the  name, 

221. 
Braybrooke  (Lord)  on  paint  taken  off  of 
old  oak,  45. 

Pepys's  grammar,  5(12. 

poems  in  connexion  with  Watwloo, 

549. 

*  Brasen  Head,  a  periodical,  967- 
Brechin  (Bii^hop  of)  on  }>agoda,  523. 

*  Brccost,  its  meamng,  78. 

Breen  (Henry  H.>on  AdamsOtaiana,  135. 

antecedents,  as  a  plural,  4^9. 

—  Charles  I.'s  portrait,  151. 
-^—  Christian  names,  351. 
— ■-  Convent,  an  elegy,  172. 

Creole,  explained,  504. 

**  Crowns  nav«  their  compass,"  376. 

— —  Dramatic  representations  by  the  hour. 

glass,  410,  f 

— —  Drummer's  letter,  153. 

foreign  English,  137. 

**  Gocid  Old  Cause,"  421. 


Breen  (Henry  H.)  6n  **  Ffcte  ib^  sabUme 

tQ«heridk«louB,**177. 
——  heraldic  colour  pertaining  to  Ireland, 

S€L 

Huet's  Navigations  of  S61biilbn,  399. 

Malachy  (8t)'onthePok»es<d90. 

— —  mistranslations,  carke<iB,201. 
— -  M(taitmartre»1ts  derivation,  468. 
Napoleon's  spelling,  386. 

—  Paradise  Lost,  388. 

Quarlesand  Pascal,  172. 

table-turning,  32a 

Brehon  laws  noticed,  80. 

Brent  (J.)  on  *f  Hip,  hip,  hurrah!  *  88. 
Brett  (Peter),  parish  cleirk  Bhd  author, 533. 
B.  (R.  H.)  on  autumnal  tints,  490. 

land  of  Green  Ginger;  Hull,  34. 

Pennycomequick,  near  Plymouth,  8. 

Brickwall  House,  portraits  at,  573. 
Bridges,  superstition  respecting,  382. 
Brigantia  on  caves  at  Settle,  41S. 
Bristoliensis  on  old  books,  56. 

Chatterton,  62. 

-—  Cromwell's  portrait,  279. 

— —  carious  posthumous  occurrence,  205. 

—  Hogarth's  pictures,  64. 

Britain,  ito  derivation,  291.  344.  <415.  575. 

651. 
British  Museum,  Handbook  to  the  |.ibrary, 

511. 
Brocfuna  on  Henry,  Earl,  of  Wotton,  281. 

heraldic  notes,  351. 

— —  ladies'  arms  borne  in  a  lozenge,  83. 

448. 
seals  of  Great  Yarmouth,  321. 

*  Broderie  Anglaise,  172. 
Brooks  (Rev.  Joshua)  noticed,  639. 

*  Brooks  (Governor)  noticed,  55. 
Brooks  (T.  W.  D.)  on  inscription  at  Ayles- 
bury, 443. 

Brothers  of  the  same  Christian  name,  338. 
478. 

Brough  (Dean),  his  "  Crown  of  Glory,"  113. 

Brown  (C.)  on  the  myrtle  bee,  45(^ 

Brown  (J.  \y*)  on  books  chained  in 
churches,  596, 

Brown  (T.  R.),  his  Etymological  Dic- 
tionary,'443. 

*  Browne  (Francis),  did  he  marry  ?  639. 
Browne,  Sir  George,  noticed,  114.  243.  SOI. 
Browne's  Tragedy  of  Polidus,  159. 
Bruce  (John)  on   Archbishop    Curwen'a 

letter  to  Archbishop  Parker,  442. 
A^cl^hishop  Parker's  correspondence, 

'149. 
—=-  Cromwell's  portrait,  135. 
-—sf  Verney  note  decypheted,  17. 
B»  (R.  W.)  on  fox-hnnting,  172. 
— ^  pictorial  pun,  385. 
RobJn  Hood's  festival,  622. 

*  Bryan  (Sir  Francis),  his  pedigree,  564. 
B.  (S.)  on  Lyte's  new  process,  373. 

Sisson's  developing  solution,  157. 

B.  (T.)  on  sangaree,  527. 

B— t  (J.)  on  blotting-paper,  185. 

dog  Latin,  218. 

Buckle,  its  meaning,  304.  526. 
Buckton  (T.  J.)  on  barnacles,  224. 
-..*-  Council  of  Trent,  316. 

Druses,  360. 

Harmony  of  the  Four  Gospels,  415. 

—^  Hebrew  names,  how  pronounced,  590. 

Jews  in  China,  6i6L 

Land  of  Green  Ginger,  227.  303. 

manifesto  of  the  Empe.or  Nicholas, 

5iS5.  655. 
-^  Peter  Lomt>ard's  knowledge  of  Gredr, 

i[94. 

Psalm  crfxvii.  2.,  641. 

*♦  Quem  Deus  vult  perdere,"  73L 

Shakspearian  parallels,  240. 

—  sneezing  an  omen  and  deity,  121. 
Sophocles,  passage  in,  631. 

Thucydides   op   the  Greek  factions, 

137. 

Tsar,  or  Czar,  225. 

Bull,  oblation  of  a  white,  1. 
Bullac6s  explained,  167. 223  326. 
Bulstrode's  portrait,  293.  454. 


664 


INDEX. 


Bunvan's  Emblems,  18. 

Burial  in  an  erect  povture,  5. 59.  233.  455. 

630. 
——  in  unconsecrated  ground,  43.  SOS.  3S9. 

483.527. 
'—  on  north  side  of  churches,  207. 

service,  passage  in,  78.  177. 

Buriensis  on  church  towers  detached,  63. 
—^daughters     taking     their     mothers* 

names,  586. 
—  Dr.  Butler  of  St.  Edmund's  Bury,  125. 
— —  parish  register  mottoes,  30. 

punning  devices,  270. 

Burlie's  marriage,  134.  15S. 
Burke's  mightv  boar  of  the  forest,  136. 
Burleigh  (Lord)  and  the  dissenters,  487. 
Burnet  (Bp ),  H.  Wharton,  and  Smith,  167. 
Bum  (J.  S.)  on  inscription  at  North  Stone. 

ham,  339. 
— -  book  burnt  bv  the  hangman,  348. 
~—  parish  clerlts  company,  452. 

saltpetre>man,  399. 

Bursary  explained,  159. 

Burton  (Henry),  his  Works,  540. 

*  Burton  (John),  his  descendants,  271. 
Burton  (Robert),  author  of  Anatomy  of 

Melancholy,  his  death,  495. 
Butler  (Mr.)  of  St.  Edmund's  Bury,  125. 
601. 

*  Butler's  Lives  of  the  Saints,  various  edi- 
tions, 387. 

Button's  (Sir  Thomas)  Voyage,  385. 450. 
B.   (V.)  on  Junius  facts  being  authenti- 

cated,  8. 
B— w  (F.)  on  derivation  of  unkid,  353. 
-i— .  "  Never  endtnf?,  still  beginning,"  168. 

passage  in  Virgil,  400. 

quotation  from  Pope,  208. 

— —  Tyndale's  New  Testament,  277. 
•by,  as  a  termination,  105. 

*  Byron  (Lord)  noticed,  55. 

Childe  Harold,  passage  in,  258. 

*  Bysahe  (Edward)  noticed,  318. 


C. 


C.  on  Abigail,  86. 
^—  cash  and  mob,  524. 

Christian  names,  63. 

^^  encore,  524. 

"  Hip,  hip,  hurrah !  "  255. 

honorary  degrees,  86. 

.—-  island,  its  derivation,  209. 

kissing  hands,  64. 

Lord  North,  230. 

Napoleon's  spelling,  502. 

Pennycomequick,  255. 

'*  Sat  cito  si  sat  bene,"  18. 

"  Up,  Buards,  and  at  them  I "  204. 

.*—  Vandyke  in  America,  228. 
C.  (1)  on  Rev.  Joshua  Brooks,  639. 
C.  (A.)  on  pedigree  to  the  time  of  Alfbed, 
586. 

Tangier  queries,  33. 

C.  (A.  B.)  on  cob-wall,  151. 

—  curious  i>nsthumous  occurrence,  6. 

designed  false  English  rhymes,  249. 

first  and  last,  439. 

—  "For  man   proposes,   but    God  dis- 
poses," 411. 

Caen,  encaustic  tiles  flrom,  493. 547. 
Caesar  (Sir  Julius),  his  letter  to  Sir  W. 
More,  172. 

*  Caldecott's  Translation  of  the  New  Tes* 
tament,  410. 

*  Caley's  tk^clesiastical  Survey,  104. 
Calves^  Head  Club,  its  doings,  315.  480. 
Calvin's  correspondence,  6if. 
Cambridge  graduates,  365. 525. 
Cambro- Briton  on  the  coronet  of  Llewelyn 

ap  Griffith,  514. 
"  Came,"  its  early  use,  468.  631. 
Camera  lucida,  271.  354.  503. 

*  Campbell  (John)  of  Jamaica,  410. 
Carapvere,  privileges  of,  88.  281. 

*  Canning  on  the  Treaty  of  1824,  365. 

*  Cannon-ball,  singular  discovery  of  one, 
366. 


Cantab,  on  pedigree  indices,  453. 

CanUb.  (A.)  ou  Nelly  O'Brien  and  Kitty 

Fisher,  440. 
Cantab  (Emmanuel)  on  passage  in  Bacon, 

303. 
Cantabrigiensis  on  honorary  D.  C.  L.'s,  8. 

*  Canterbury,  ancient  privileges  of  the  See, 
56. 

Canute's  Point,  Southampton,  204. 
Capital  punishment,  mitigation  of,  42. 1 12. 
Capuin  on  Adm.  Sir  T.  Tyddemau,  317. 
Caret  on  camera  lucida,  271. 
Carey  ( Patrick),  406. 
Carlist  calembourg,  618. 
Carnatic  on  '*  Begging  the  question,"  640. 
Carr(.Sir  George)  noticetl,  327.  423. 
Carter  (IL  W.)  on  Yorkshire  tradition,  617. 

*  Cary  (Ur.  Robert)  noticed,  79. 

Cash,  is  it  an  English  word  ?  386.  524.  573. 
651. 

*  Castles  of  Scotland,  how  maintained,  366. 

*  Caale  Thorpe,  Bucks,  387. 

C.  (A.  T.)  on  Sir  Geo.  Downing,  221. 

Cateaton  Street,  its  derivation,  540. 

Cato   (Isaiah)    on    monumental    brasses 

abroad,  497. 
Cats,  are  white  ones  deaf?  135. 
Caucasus  on  the  spelling  of  D'Israeli,  441. 
Cause  :  "  The  Good  Old  Cause,"  44.  421. 
Cavaliers'  Common  Prayer  Book,  536. 
Caves  at  Settle,  in  Yorkshire,  412.  651. 
Cawdrey's  Treasure  of  Similes,  386.  499. 
Cawdrey  (Zachary)  noticed,  152. 
C.  (B.  H.),  a  chapter  on  rings,  416. 

ballad  of  Sir  Hugh,  614. 

^—  Baslierville's  burial,  423. 

black  as  a  mourning  colour,  502. 

lx)oks  chained  in  churches,  453. 

—  chronograni8,  280. 

De  V>utncey's  Account  of  Hatfield,  26. 

—^  engin-ii-verge,  231. 
-^  examples  of  the  word  its,  12. 
^—  Hackney  Church  tower,  63. 
"  Haul  over  the  coals,"  280. 

—  letter  X  on  brewers'  ca«ks,  439. 
magnet  symbolical  of  Venus,  280. 

—  mammon,  an  idol,  173. 

monk  and  till,  527. 

passage  in  Job,  2()5. 

repys  and  East  London  topography, 

— —  *'  Salus  populi  suprema  lex,"  526. 

St.  Paul  and  Seneca,  205. 

scrape,  its  meaning,  422. 

slieer  hulk,  280. 

'I'sar.  its  etymology,  482. 

weather  rhymes,  512. 

C  (E)on  Hupfeld,  34. 

—  Peter  Allan,  539. 

scale  of  vowel  sounds,  34. 

Cecil  (Lord),  his  Memorials,  442.  502. 
Celt,  its  derivation,  271.  651. 
Celtic  etymology,  229.  551. 
Celtic  words,  collection  of,  wanted,  654. 
Celtic   and   Latin    languages,   their   con- 
nexion, 174.  280.  353. 
Centenarian  couple,  490. 
Ceridwen  on  Shakspeare  controversy,  124. 

—  yellow  bottles  for  chemicals,  86. 
Cestriensis  on  book  inscriptions,  59i. 
Geo.  Wood  of  Chester,  34. 

MinshuU's  Cheshire  Collections,  467. 

Wilbraham's    Cheshire    Collections, 

270. 

Ceyrep  on  door>head  inscripticns,  38.  454. 

oaths,  605. 

RafTkelle's  Sposalicio,  574. 

rings  worn  by  ecclebiastics,  387. 

C.  (F.)  on  Boswell's  Johnson,  439. 
C.  (F.  G.)  on  symbol  of  sow,  &c,  493. 
C.  (G.  A.)  on  Major  Andrd,  604. 

Dr.  Butler  and  St.  Edmund's  Bury, 

604. 
— —  pronunciation  of  Coke  and  Cowper, 

603. 
C.  (G.  M.  E.)  on  execution  for  murdering 

a  slave,  112. 
C.  (H.)  on  splitting  paper,  413. 

*  Chaddertoa  of  Nuthurst,  564. 


Chaffers  ( W.)  on  voiding.knife,  297- 

Chair-moving,  557. 

Chandler,  Bishop  of  Durham,  accused  i>f 

simony,  341.  630. 
Chanting  of  Jurors,  502. 
Chapman  (Mr.),  one  of  the  binden  of  the 

Hatleian  MSS.,  335,  336. 
Charity-schools,  origin  of,  69.  4S5i. 
Charlecott  on  Shakspeare  portrait,  4S8L 
Charles  1.,  his  portrait,  151.  233. 
Chartham  on  Sir  Arthur  Aston,  126. 
Chasles  (Philaidte)  on  berefellaril,  48a 

blagueur  and  blackguard,  414. 

— —  comminatory  inscriptions  in  liooks,  472. 
Italian- English,  German-English,  &c. 

436. 

*  Chatham  (Lord)  on  Fox  and  Newcastif 
ministry,  33. 

Chatterton  and  the  Rowley  Foemt,  68. 
C.  (H.  B.)  on  Booty's  ease,  62. 

capital  punishment,  112. 

— .  historical  impossibilities,  72. 

old  Jokes,  146. 

passage  in  Whiston.  645. 

Tieck's  Comcedia  Dhrina,570. 

C.  (H.  C.)  on  arms:  battle-axe,  113. 

Osbom  Alius  Herfast,  654. 

Richard  Geering,  504. 

—  Sir  Arthur  Aston,  669. 

Sir  G.  Browne,  114. 

Chemistry.  it«  derivation,  470. 

*  Chester  (Sir  Wm.)  noticed,  36.^ 

*  Chester  (Thomas),  Bishop  of  Elpbin,  S4a 
Chesterfield  (Earl  oQ  :  see  fFoMon,  Henry, 

Earl  of. 
Cheverells  on  burial  in  erect  posture,  5. 

hurrah  !  &c.,  185. 

ornament  in  Crosthwaite  Church,  200. 

Chicheley  (Abp.),  date  of  his  birth,  198. 

350. 
••  Chip  in  porridge  "  explained,  208. 
4<  Chip  of  the  Old  Block"  on  the  Heven- 

inghams,  103. 
Choice  of  Hercules,  89. 
Choirochorographia,  151.  829. 
Christian  names,  63. 
Christian  year,  note  on  it«  motto,  SSJ. 

* on  a  passage  in,  539. 

Christmas  in  Pennsylvania,  615. 

tree,  619. 

Christ's  cross,  18. 

Chronicles  of  the  Kings  of  Israel,  561. 

Chronograms.  42.  280.  351. 

in  Sicily,  562. 

Church,  high  and  low,  117. 

Churches  of  England  and   Rome,  which 

committed  schism?  485.631. 

*  Church  temporalities  t)efore  Constantine, 
412. 

Churchwardens,  origin  of,  584. 

*  Cicero  quoted  in  an  unknown  wwk,  640. 
Cid,  a  poem,  367.  574. 

City  Companies,  the  smaller  ones,  470. 

Clvis  on  Edward  Bysshe,  318. 

C.  (J.  G.)  on  poetical  tavern  signs,  353. 

C.  (J.  M.)  on  Anna  Lightfoot,  87. 

Clare,  legends  of  the  county,  145.  864w  360. 

437.  616. 
Clarence,  origin  of  the  dukedom,  565. 
Clarepdon  (Lord)  and  the  tubwoman,  19. 
Clark  (Alex.)  noticed,  18.  517. 
Claymore,  the  original  weapon,  365. 520. 
Cleek,  a  game,  63. 
Clem,  as  meaning  starve,  64. 
Clement  (St.),  his  apple-feast,  618. 

*  Clergyman  (English)  in  Spain,  410. 574^ 

*  Clerical  duel,  7. 

Clericus  (A.)  on   administration   of  the 

eucharist,  fi92. 
Clericus  (D.)  on  Queen  Anne*s  motto,  174. 
-—  arms  of  De  Sissonne,  503. 

head-dress  temp.  Charles  I.,  178L 

Laodicean  council,  Canon  xxxv.,  7. 

— ~  lines  on  Sir  Francis  Drake,  195. 

Ravilliac,  819. 

Clericus  Rusticus  on  cash  and  mob,  386. 
namby-pamby,  318. 

—  tailors*  cabbage,  315. 
topsy-turvy,^.  . 


INDEX. 


66d 


Clerk  (A.)  on  photographs  by  artificial 

lights,  228. 
Clifford  (Roger,  fifth  Lord)  noticed,  184. 

251. 
Clipper,  its  meaning,  100.  598. 
CkMe  (Antony)  on   canonisation  in  the 

Greek  Church,  292. 
Cloth,  decomposed,  discorered   at  York, 

438. 
Clouds,  classification  of,  337. 
Clunk,  origin  of  the  word,  65.  6S4. 
C.  (M.  A.  W.)  on  P'rench  Prayer  Book, 343. 
C4(M.  £.)  on  raining  cats  and  dogs — hel- 

ter  skelter,  565. 
Cob  and  Conuers,  43. 
Cob-wall,  151. 279. 
Cobb  (Francis),  his  Diary,  1& 
Cocker's  Arithmetic,  later  editions,  540. 
Coffins,  their  shape,  104. 256. 
Coin,  its  elsrmolc^,  443. 
Coke  (Sir  Robert),  his  ancestors,  517. 
Coke  and  Cowper,  their  pronunciation,  54. 

603. 
Colchester  corporation   records,  extracts 

from,  464. 
Coleridge'*  Ohristabel,  11.  111. 

unpublished  MS&,  43. 

Collar,  a  gold  one  found  in  Sta£R>rdshire, 

537. 
Collar  of  SS.,  398. 
College  (Stephen),  310. 

*  College  exhibitions,  work  on,  57. 
Collier  (J.   Payne)  on  passage  in  **  The 

Taming  of  the  Shrew,"  73. 

Monovohirae  Shakspeare,  35. 

CoUis  (Thomas)  on  the  churches  of  Eng- 
land and  Rome,  631. 
Collyns  (W.)  on  house.marks,  62. 

Hon.  Miss  E.  St.  L^er,  89. 

— —  old  lines  newly  revived,  76. 

pronunciation  of  Bible  names,  630. 

Comet  superstitions  in  1853,  358. 

*  Confirmation,  prejudice  against,  in  adults, 
440. 

Cooger,  its  HymeAogy,  444. 
Conner  or  Connah's  quay,  43: 
Consecrated  roses,  38. 13S. 
Constanter  on  movable  metal  types,  454. 
Constantinople— Istamboul,  148. 
Constant  Reader  on  Bishop  Ferrar,  103. 

Muller^  processes,  451. 

*'  Solaraen  miseris„"  &c.,  272. 

*  Contango,  its  derivation,  58& 
Convocation  and  the  Propagation  Society, 

100. 
Convocation  in  the  reign  of  George  II., 

465. 
Cook  (Capt),  did  he  discover  the  Sandwich 

Islands  ?  6. 108. 

*  Cookworthy  (William)  noticed,  585. 
Cooper  (C.  H.)  on  blotting-paper,  185. 
>—  **  delusion,  a  mockery  and  a  snare,** 

302. 
— —  dream  testimony,  287. 
•—  Sir  Thomas  Elyot,  276. 
—  strut-stowers  and  yeathers,  148. 

"  Tub  to  a  whale,"  304. 

Cooper  (  R.  Jermyn)  on  "  We've  parted  for 

the  longest  time,"  388. 
Cooper  (Samuel),  the  painter,  368. 
Cooper  (Wm.  iXirrant)  on  longevity  in 

Cleveland,  488. 
Cooper's  Chronicle,  494. 

*  Copyright  law  and  the  British  Museum, 
468. 

Corner  (G.  R)  on  Reynolds*  portrait  of 

Baretti,  411. 
Corney  ( Bolton)  on  Capt.  John  Davies,  450. 

Milton  and  Matatesti,  237. 

Robert  Drury,  181. 

»—  Sims's  Handt>ook  to  the  Library  of 

the  British  Museum,  511. 

Vida  on  Chess,  4-9. 

Cornish  (James)  on  Hamlet  and  George 

Steevens,  195. 

*•  Mary,  weep  no  more  for  me,"  385. 

'—  Pennycomequick,  184. 

Cornish  mmers,  superstition  of,  7.  215. 

*  **  Corporations  have  no  souls,"  &c.,  587. 


Corpse,  curious  occurrence  respecting,  6. 

205. 
Corser  (Thos.)  on  parochial  librarie*,  369. 
Coryate's  Crudities  quoted,  558. 
«  Cotterell  (Sir  Charles),  his  death,  564. 
Cotton  (Archd.)  on  Roman  CatboUc  Bible 

Society,  494. 
»  Cottons  of  Fowey,  317. 
County  rhymes,  6K. 
Court  House  in  Painswiek,  40SL  ^6. 
Cousins,  marriage  of,  387. 525. 
Cowgill  on  Talleyrand's  maxim,  136. 

—  the  termination  -by,  105. 
Cowper  and  Pope,  383. 

Cramp  ( W.)  on  origin  of  book  reviews,  411. 
Cranmer's  Correspondences,  183. 222. 
Cranston  on  Milton's  Familiar  Correspon* 

dence,  640. 
Crashaw  (Richard),  epigram  by,  242. 
Crassus'  saying,  258. 
Craton  the  philosopher,  44t  603. 
Creed  (6.)  on  Judas  Iscariot's  deseendanta* 
56. 

Tom  TtMimb's  Castle  at  Gonerby,  35. 

Creed,  the  superstitious  use  oC,  613. 

Creole,  its  meaning,  138. 

Crescent,  origin  of  the  standard,  196.  319. 

66S. 
C.  (  R.  H.)  on  Craton  the  philosopher,  441. 

passages  in  Shakspeare,  216. 

— —  Prie-Dieu :  ancient  Airniture,  101. 

*  Crieff  compensation,  540. 

*  Crispin  and  Crispianus,  story  of,  619. 
Crito  on  city  bellmen,  538. 

*  Cromwell's  descendants,  442. 
portrait,  55. 135.  279i 

Cross,  its  anticipatory  use.  132. 417. 545. 
Cross  of  Calvary  composed  of  four  kinds 
of  wood,  329. 

*  Crosses  on  stoles,  411. 

Crossley  (Francis)  on  Celtic  etymologies, 
345. 

humbug,  its  signification,  422.. 

letter  *'  h  "  in  humble,  298. 

— —  longevity,  523. 

—  pronunciation  of  humble,  551. 

yew-trees  in  churchyards,  448. 

Crosthwaite  Church,  ornament  in,  55.  200. 

452. 

*  Crow — '•  To  pluck  a  crow  with  one,"  197. 
Crow.bar,  its  derivation,  439. 

*  Cruden,  the  battle  of,  173. 
Cruickstown  Castle  noticed,  445. 

C.  (R.  W.)  on  Cottons  of  Fowey,  317. 
C.  (S.  G.)  on  Derbyshire  folk  lore,  512. 

Gabriel  Poyntz,  440. 

gold  collar  found  in  Staffordshire,  53& 

illustrium  Poetarum  Flores,  243. 

lemon.juice  as  a  medicine,  217. 

pronunciation  of  humblev  393. 

sincere,  simple,  singular,  567. 

Sir  William  Hankford,  342. 

tin,  early  notices  of,  593. 

C.  (T.)  on  famUy  of  Hoby,  52& 

Ctus  (J.)  on  Lofcopp  or  Lufcopp,  245. 

Cucumber  time,  439. 

Cumming  (J.G.)  on  St.  Patrick  and  Maune, 

291- 
yew-trees  in  churchyards,  346. 

*  Curates,  stipendiary,  340. 

Curfew,  places  where  still  rung,  466.  60S. 

628. 
Curtis  (J.  Lewelyn)  on  liveries  worn  by 

gentlemen,  473. 

*  Curwen  (Archbishop),  his  letter  to  Arch, 
bishop  Parker,  442. 

Cusack  (Capt.  George),  the  pirate,  272; 
Custom  of  ye  Engliahe,  36&. 
C.  ( W.)  on  **  I  put  a  spuke  in  bis  wheel," 
351. 

Laird  of  Brodie,  232. 

manners  of  the  Irish,  279. 

white  bell  heather  transplanted,  79l 

Czar  or  Tsar,  its  derivation,  150.  226. 422. 


D. 

D.  on  Crieff  compensation,  540. 

New  Universal  Magazine,  639. 

D.  (A.  A.)  on  passage  in  the  Christian 

Year,  53a 
— —  font,  its  position,  149. 

praying  to  the  West,  591. 

-^  Taylor^s  Holy  Living,  46a 

Wilson's  Sacra  Privata,  460. 

Dale  (J.  H.  Van)  on  Flemish  refugees,  19& 
D' Alton  (John)  on  Ballina  Castle,  577. 

*  Dameran  (Governor)  noticed,  34. 
Dance  of  Death,  its  republication,  76. 

*  Daniel  (John)  noticed,  318. 
Danish  and  Swedish,  444. 
Danish  names  in  England,  58. 
Darling's  Cyclopsedia,  its  utility,  125. 
Daughter  pronounced  dafter,  292.  504. 

*  Daughters  taking  their  mothers'  names, 
586. 

*  Daventry,  duel  at,  78;i 
David's  mother,  539. 

Davies  (F.  K.)  on  legends  of  the  county 

Clare,  145. 264. 360. 436.  616. 
Davis  (Captain  John),  385.  450. 
Dawson  ( Benj.)  on  *' an"  before  u long, 244, 

letter  "  h  "  in  humble,  229. 

Days,  unlucky,  305. 

*!•  (30  on  X  on  brewers'  casks,  572. 

D.  (C.)  on  foot-guards'  uniform,  64. 

D.  (C.  D.)  on  New  Brunswick  folk  lore,  382: 

D.C.L.'s,  honorary,  8.  86. 162. 

D.  (E.)  on  Bunyan's  emblems,  18. 

Cobb's  Diary,  18. 

effigies  with  folded  hands,  9. 

Faithftil  Teate,  62. 

D.  (E.  A.)  on  Samuel  Wilson,.  242. 
Death  on  the  fingers,  362. 
De  Bure  (J.  J.),  sale  of  his  library,  434. 
DeceitfUlness  of  Love,  an  inedited  poem, 

311. 
Deck  (Norris)  on  Eugene  Aram's  Lexicon. 
255. 

Carabridgeshixe  folk  lore,^12. 

font,  its  position,  234. 

heraldic  notes,.  265*. 

nightingale's  song,.  651- 

pure,  its  meaning,  230. 

Richard,  kmg   of  the    Romans,  hi9 

arms,  653. 

wooden  tombs  and  effigies,  25St 

Dedication  crosses,  201. 

Dee,  legendary  allusions  to  its  divinity,. 

588. 
Degrees,  honorary,  8.  86. 162: 
D.  (£.  H.  D)  on  amperaand,  524. 

lines  "  Could  we  with  ink,"  &c.,  257. 

Delaval  (Miss),  her  Poems,  171. 

*  Delft  manufacture,  125. 

Delta  (H.>  on  "  Mirrour  to  all  who  follow 
the  wars,"  151. 

De  Mareville  (Honorg)  on  oaths,  472. 

Demayne  (Charles)  on  work  on  the  human 
figure,  390. 

Denham  (M.  A.)  on  Henry,  third  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  515. 

^—  no  sparrows  at  Lindham,  572. 

vault  at  Richmond,  Yorkshire,  573. 

*■  Denison  family,  468. 

Dent  (Mr.)  of  Winterton,  his  burial,  202. 

Denton  (William)  on  Bishop  Thomaa 
Wilson,  220.  j  extract  in  his  Sacra 
Privata,  243. 

Cardinal  Fleury  and  Bp.  Wilson,  245. 

Dr.  Richard  Sherlock,  245. 

De  Quincey's  account  of  Hatfield,  26. 

De  Sissonne  of  Norm&ndy,  hia  arms.  243. 
327. 5(*3.     ' 

Devereux  (John)  of  Wexford,  SL 

Devereux  (Walter>on  Theobald  leBotillcr. 
572.  ' 

Devlin  (J.  Daviea)  on  Crispin  and  Cri^ 
planus,  619. 

Devonianisms,  44.  6&  654. 

Dcvoniensis  on  '*  Well's  a  fteL'*  197. 

D.  (F.)  on  point  of  etiquette,  386. 

D.  (O.)  on  Hartman's  account  of  Water- 
loo, 196. 


666 


INDEX. 


D.  (H.  Vf.)  on  stereoscopic  angles,  501. 
Dial  inscription*.  884. 
Diamond  (Dr.  H.  W.)  on  colIodioD  pro- 
cess, 133. 
»—  calotrpe  process,  548.  596. 
•i—  printing  on  albumenised  paper,  324. 
—  simplicity  of  the  calotype  process,  596L 
Dick,  or  Duke  Shore,  Limehouse,  S63. 
Dictionaries  and  encydopssdias,  385.  502. 

*  Dictionary  of  English  I'hrases,  S92. 
Dictum  de  Kenilworth,  57. 
Dimidiation  by  impalement,  230. 

*  Dimraeson  (Gapt.  Jan)  noticed,  469' 
Dtodati  (Charles)  noticed,  295.  577. 

*  Dionysia  in  Bceotia,  340. 
Dionysios  on  "Amornummi,**  149. 
Dionysius  on  Henry  Burton,  540. 
Discovery  of  the  Inquisition,  137.  350. 
Diseases,  non< recurring,  516. 

*  D' Israeli,  how  spelt,  441. 
Dissimulate,  its  earliest  use,  10. 
Divining-rod,  293.  350.  410.  479.  623. 
D.  (J.)  on  Donnybrook  fair,  86. 
poetical  tavern  signs,  568. 

D.  (M.)  on  foreign  medical  education,  398. 
— —  photographic  copies  of  MSS.,  501. 
D.  ( N.)  on  emblems  of  the  precious  stones, 

539. 
D— n  (W.)  on  gloves  at  fairs,  136. 
Ken  :  The  Crown  of  Glory,  113. 

*  "  Doctor,"  queries  in  the,  410. 
Dodd  ( Dr.  Wm. )  a  dramatist,  245. 

*  Doddridge  (Dr.),  love  poem  by  him,  516. 
Dodo,  or  Doun  Bardolf,  605. 
Dog-Latin,  818.  523. 

Dog,  an  old,  the  phrase,  208. 
Dog  taught  French,  5^1. 
■Dog-whipping  day  in-HuU,  409. 
Dollop,  its  etymol(^y,  6f>- 

*  Domesday-book  abbreviations,  151. 
Dominic  (St.)  noticed,  136. 

Done  pedigree,  57. 

Donkies,  testimonials  to,  488. 

Donnybrook  fair,  86. 

Don    Quixote,   spqrious  Continuation  of, 

590. 
Dotinchem,  in  Holland,  151.375. 
Doubter  on  longevity,  182. 
Downing  (Sir  George)  noticed,  221. 
•*  Doxology  in  Tusser,  44a 
D.  (Q.)  on  emblematical  works,  88. 

Shakspeare  and  the  Bible,  384. 

Dragoon  on  the  forlorn  hope,  526. 

*  Drainage,  artificial,  493. 

Drake  (Dr.),  his  Historia  Anglo-Scotica, 

272.346. 
Drake  (Sir  Francis),  his  ship,  558. 

lines  on,  195. 

Draught,  or  draft  of  air,  317. 

Dream  testimony,  287. 

Dredge  (John  i.)  on  Cawdray^s  Treasurie 

of  Similies,  5U0. 
Dress,  recent  works  on,  390. 
Drofsniag  on  gloves  at  fairs,  421. 
Drummer's  letter,  153. 
Drury  (Robert)  noticed,  104.  161. 
Druses,  360, 
D.  (S.)  on  translation  of  Ps.  cxxvil  2., 

643. 
D.  (T.)  on  hackney-coach  proclamation, 

122. 
Du  Barry  (Countess)  noticed,  151. 
Ducking-stool,  315. 
Dumfries,  the  siller  gun  of,  412. 
Dunkin  (A.  J.)  on  Henry  IV.'s  leprosy, 
340. 

lines  ft-om  Sir  Walter  Scott,  622. 

Our  Lady  of  Rounceval,  340. 

Duport's  lines  on  Izaak  Walton,  193.  2 
Dutch,  high  and  low,  413.  478.  601. 
Duval  (C.  A.)  on  Duval  family,  423. 
Duval  family,  318.  423. 
D.  (W.  B.)  on  books  chained  in  churches, 

59a 

— —  hour-glasses,  525. 

~—  mptto  on  Wylcotes'  brass,  494. 


E.  on  privileges  of  Campvere,  89. 

—  English  clergyman  in  Spain,  574. 

Laurie  on  Currency,  &c.,  491. 

Marlborough  at  Blenheim,  409. 

••  Earth  upon  earth,"  &c.,  110.  353. 
Eastwood  (J.)  on  acharis  or  achatis,  280. 

books  chained  in  churches,  273. 

Elaton  (T.  D.)  on  positives  on  glass,  451. 
£bff(J.)  on  county  rhymes,  615. 
Ecclesiastical  censure  in  the  Middle  Ages, 

466. 
E  (C.  I.)  on  the  translation  of  Ps.  cxxvii. 

2.,  520. 
Eclipse  in  1263,  441. 

*  Eclipses  of  the  sun,  list  of,  244. 

E.  (C.  P  )  on  quotations  in  Bacon's  Essays, 

353. 

•*  Populus  vult  decipi,"  65. 

Edict  of  Nantes,  its  revocation,  639. 
Edifices  of  ancient  and  modern  times,  81 . 
Editors,  oflTer  to  intending,  172. 
Edmeston  ( Jamea)  on  Belle  Sauvage,  523. 
Edward  II.,  where  was  he  killed .»  387. 

477. 
Edward  V.,  his  birth-place,  468.  601. 
Effigies  and  wooden  tombs,   19.  235.  455. 

604. 

* with  folded  hands,  9. 

E.  (H.)  on  thirt  collars,  467. 

Eirionnach  on  Catholic  floral  dictionaries, 

585. 

Cornish  miners,  their  superstition,  7. 

"  Homo  unius  libri,"  569. 

longevity,  577. 

phantom  bells,  576. 

nigs  said  to  see  the  wind,  100. 

— —  uosicrucians,  175. 
——  serpents,  notes  en,  39. 

women  and  tortoises,  535. 

E.  (J.)  on  Major  Andre,  399. 

E.  (J.  H.)  on  Richard  Oswald,  54a 

Elections,  contested,  208. 

*  Electric  telegraph,  its  discoverer,  364. 

*  Elizabeth  (Queen)  and  her  true  looking- 

glass,  220. 
— —  and  the  Michaelmas  goose,  368. 
Ellacombe  (H.  T.)  on  bell- ringing  for  the 

dead, 130. 

coffins,  their  shape,  104. 

Colonel  Hyde  Seymour,  38a 

door- head  inscriptions,  454.  632. 

female  parish  clerk,  475. 

Mr.  Justice  Newton,  15. 

«H^^«  Roff^r  Outlflwo  5 

Elliot  (Mr.),  binder  of  the  Harieian  MSS., 

335. 
Elliott  (R.)  on  Stewart's  pantograph,  301. 
Elliott  (R.  W.)  on  Beauty  of  Buttcrmere, 

126. 

books  chained  in  churches,  206. 

burial  in  erect  posture,  630. 

burial  in  unconsecrated  placet,  203. 

Chicheley,  archbishop  of  (Canterbury, 

198. 

History  of  York,  125. 

Holy  Trinity  Church,  Hull,  638. 

Lamb's  unpublished  Essay,  55. 

I.and  of  Green  Ginger,  160.  522. 

ornament  in  Crosthwaite  Church,  55. 

452. 

ringing  bells  for  the  dead,  130. 

Ellison  (R.)  on  female  parish  clerk,  475. 
EUy  (Little),  a  mythological  tale,  95. 
Elsevir  on  portraits  at  Brickwall  House, 

573w 
Elyot  (Sir  Thomas)  noticed,  22a  276. 
E.  (M.)  on  colour  of  ink  in  writings,  30. 

Dr.  Doddridge,  516. 

contested  elections,  208. 

Jeremy  Taylor  and  Lord  Hatton,207. 

Lachlan  Macleane,  619. 

longevity,  523.  655. 

Lord  North,  183. 

Major  Andrg,  644. 

i—  national  methods  of  applauding,  6. 

portrait  of  Lee,  540. 

red  hair,  5'.'2. 


E.  (M.)  on  *«  The  Rebellious  Prayer,"  19. 
*  Emblem  on  a  chimney-piece,  219. 
Emblems  of  the  precious  stones,  BS9. 
Emblems,  works  on,  ^8. 
E.  (M.  M.)  on  Kelser  Glomer,  11& 

Tleck^s  ComoedU  Divina,  126u 

Encaustic  tiles  from  Caen,  493.  547. 
Encore,  when  first  used,  387. 524 
EncyclopsKlicus  on  dictionaries  and  ency- 

clopaediaji,  385. 
Enfield  palace,  271.  352. 
Engin-k-verge  expl^ned,  65.  231. 
Engraving,  historical,  86. 
Ennui,  its  modern  use,  377.  523. 
Enough,  its  pronunciation,  210. 
E^Miulettes,  their  origin,  244. 

Epigrams,  8. 154. 
Greek,  622. 

Kemble,  Willet,  and  Forbea,  8. 
*  Mac  Adam,  441. 

Epitaphs  :  — 

Alvechurch,  Worcestershire,  S74k 

American,  491 . 

Appleby,  Leicestershire,  1£6. 

Cofton  Hacket,  274. 

Crayford,  363. 

editor,  274. 

enigmatical,  at  Christchurch  in  Hamp* 

shire,  1+7. 
epitaph  ium  Lucretise,  563. 
Ireland,  513. 
Leicestertthire,  582. 
Llangerrig,  Montgomeryshire,  30. 
^f  atitda,  empress,  77. 
Orabersley  churchyard,  274. 
Pewsey,  Wiltshire,  274. 
Politian  at  Florence,  S37. 
Robin  of  Doncaster,  its  original,  3a 
Stalbridge,  Dorsetshire,  289i 
St.  Andrew's  Church,  Worcester,  274. 
Thomas  Blount,  286. 
Thomas  Tipper,  147. 
Torrington  churchyard,  Deron,  537. 
Tuckett's  wife,  274 
Wingfleld  church,  Suffolk,  98. 
Wood  Ditton,  385. 
WordswfMTth's  on  Mrs.  Vernon,  315. 

*Hi*Kii»0e  on  Gresebrook  in  Yorkshire, 

389. 
Erica  on  **  Amentlum  baud  Amantium,'* 
136. 

bees,  575. 

burial  of  Ben  Jonson,  455. 

oaths,  471. 

Warwickshire  folk  lore,  146. 

Erin  on  CromwelHs  descendants,  442L 
Este  on  books  chained  in  churches,  453. 

day  at  our  antipodes,  479. 

lines  '*  Earth  says  to  earth,"  &c.,  353. 

— —  passage  in  Tempest,  408. 

Shakspeare,  with  a  digest,  362. 

Etiquette,  a  point  of,  386. 527. 

Etonensis  on  schrol  libraries,  293. 

Etymo  on  Cateaton  Street,  540. 

Eucharist,  how  administered,  292. 

Euclid  on  British  mathematicians,  5il. 

*  Euripides,  passages  from,  198. 

Evans  (John)  on  medal  of  Mary  Queen  of 

Scots,  445. 
Eve,  etymology  of  the  name,  655. 
Evelyn  (John),  inscription  on  bis  tomb, 

329. 
K  (  W.)  on  burial  in  unconsecrated  ground, 

527. 
•—  slow-worm  superstition,  479. 

receipt  or  recipe,  583. 

Ewart  (Wm.)  on  Harris's  MS.  selrmons, 

4.'.9. 
<— ~  Lord  Chatham,  33, 
— -  Napoleon's  bees,  30. 
E  (W.  F.)  on  Dr.  Diamond's  collodion 

procei»s,  41. 
Eye,  the  primary  idea  attached  to  it,  25. 

204. 


I 


INDEX. 


mi 


r. 

F.  on  Mallet's  second  wiftr,  27£. 

— -  passages  from  Euripittet,  I9& 

— >  passage  in  V!cgil»576. 

—  ^  Short  red»  God  red,"  Ac,  182L 

Faber  on  **  Hauling  over  tbecoals^**  1S5L 

Fairies,  propitiating  Hie,  617. 

Surlie  (Robert)  noticed,.  159; 

Falahiir,  the  bouse  of,  134. 

Falconer  (Thos.)  on  case  referred  to  in 

■  IKsmlet  12S. 

Farrer  (Eiey.  .Knires),  hl»beqaest  of  books, 

3f)0 
FiitalMistake, bf  Jbft  Hkyns,  174. 
Fhuconberge  ftynibr,  155: 

*  Fauntleroy,  inquiry  respectins^  S70I 
Faussett  museum,  553.  9b6i 

F.  CC  RO  on  albumenned  paper,  373. 57S. 
— —  gfiua  chambers  fbr  phoK^rapfay,  ISI. 

new  process  of  positive  prooA,  397. 

F.  (C.  H.)  on  Matthew  Lewis,  388. 
Feeialfs   on   Tumbuit^    Gontinwrtioft  of 

Bnbertson,.  515. 
Fenton  on  the  fbrlom  hope,  411. 

*  Fenton  (R.)». translation  of  Athenaras,  19S. 
Ferguson  (James  F.),  epitaph  in  Ireland, 

513; 
——  unlucky  days,  305*. 
Ferguson  (J.  F.)  on  Captain  Geo.  Cttsack, 
272. 

*  Ferns  wanted,.  44^1. 
Pferrand  (D.)  noticed^  243.  329. 
Ferrar  (BishopX  103.  S!&. 

F  (6  F.)  on  Old  Fogte.  64. 
Flat  Justitia  on  Paley's  plagiarisms,  589; 
Ficulnus  on  ballad  of  Bonnie  Dundee,  19. 
Fierce,  a  pecuHar  use  of  the  word,  280.  352. 
Fig?  (Wm.)  on  second  growth  of  gvass, 
229. 

*  Ftre-ironr,  thetr  antlouity,  587. 

First  and  laet,  their  mffbrent  meanings, 
439. 

*  Fisher  (Kitty.)  noticed,  440. 

Fisher  (P.  H. )  on  the  Gourt-Housei  Rdns- 

wick,  59& 
——  epitatins  unpublished,  30. 
^—  inscription  near  Cirencester,  129. 

school  libraries,  640. 

Fitch  f  Joshua  G.)  <m  mottoes  of  German 

emperors,  170. 
Fltzherbert  (Anthony)  noticed,  159.  276. 

351. 
Fitzsimnns  (R.)  on  Virgil,  quoted  hy  Or. 

Johnson,  270. 
F.  (JO  on  John  Firewen,  296. 
F.  (J.  W.)  on  "delighted"  in  Sbakspeare, 

241. 

*  Flemish  refugees,  196. 

Fleury  (Cardinal),  his  regard  for  the  Manx, 

245. 
«  Floral  directories.  Catholic,  586. 
Florin  and  the  royal  arms,  621. 
Fogies,  old,  64. 154.  25&  455.  652. 

fV)LK  LoiUC»145.215. 264.  360.  382.  512.  613 
—618. 
Cambridgeshire,  38SL  512. 
Gheshire,  617. 
Clare,  360. 
Comisb,  618. 
Derbyshire,  512. 
Devonshire,  146.  265. 
Hampshire,  617. 
Lincolnshire  (North),  382. 
Manx,  617. 
New  Brunswick,  382. 
Northamptonshire,  146.  216. 
Nottinghamshire,  4fiO. 
Fennsytvanian,  615.  61& 
Portuguese,  382. 
Stafibrdshire,  61S. 
Warwickshire,  146.  490. 
Worcestershire,  617. 
Yorkshire,  617. 

Font  at  IsTip,  363>. 

Font,  its  position,  149.  234. 

Foot- Guards,  their  uniform,  64. 

Forbes  (C.)  on  Boswell**  Johnsonv  551. 


Forbes  (C.)  on  green  eyes,  592: 

plea  for  the  horse,  287. 

**  Putting  your  foot  into  it,**  159. 

Foreign. English,  specimens  of,  137. 
Forlorn  hope,  its  origin,  411.  526..569» 
Forms  of  prayer.  Occasional,  535; 
Forrell,  its  derivation,  527. 
Fortiflcation,  Greek  and  Roman,  ^9.  654^ 
Foss  (Edward)  on  collar  of  SS.,  398. 

green  pots  at  the  Temple,  256. 

judges  styled  Reverend,  276. 

Littlecott,  Sir  John  Popham,  218. 

Bfr.  Justice  Newton,  110. 

Sir  William  Hankford^  312. 

*  Fossil  trees  between  Cairo  and  Sues,  126. 
Fox  (Charles)  and  Gibbon,  312. 

Foxes  and  Firebrands,  reprint  suggested, 

172. 
noticed,  485. 

*  Fox-hunting,  its  origin,  172. 

Fox  (Major-Gen.  Charles)  on  Baretti*s por- 
trait, 4T7. 
Franklin  (Dr.),  lines  in*  his  handwriting, 

196. 281. 
portrait  by  Wert,  208. 

*  Fraser  (Gen.)  noticed,  586. 

Fraser  (W.)  on  etymology  of  balderdash, 

342. 
Burke's  Mighty  Boar  of  the  Forest, 

136. 
books  burned  by  the  common  hang- 

man,  625. 
Canterbury  see,  its  ancient  privileges, 

56. 

chanting  of  jurmrs,  502. 

— —  cob-wall»  279. 

confirmation,  prejudice  agaitist,  440. 

Cenvocatioa  and  Prepagal&on  Society, 

100. 

Convocation  tamp.  George  II,  465. 

Devonshire  charm  for  the  thrush^  146. 

Elijah's  Mantle,  its  author,  295. 

fierce,  its  peculiar  use,  281. 

French  abbSsy  V02. 

General  Fraser,  586. 

"  Homo  unius  libri,'*  440. 

Irish  sufflragan  bishops,  256. 

Jewish  custom,  618. 

judges  styled  Reverend,  631. 

love  charm  from  a  foal's  foreheafl^  606. 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots*  medal,  293. 

patriarchs  of  the  West,  317. 

— —  singing  psalms  and  politics,  230. 

Speaker  of  the  Commons  in  1697, 152. 

^-^  '*  stars  the  flowers  of  heaven,"  346. 

Terrae  filius,  its  origin,  292. 

"  to  speak  in  lutestring,"  202. 

Freher  (Dionvsius  Andreas)  noticed,  247. 

*  French  abbes,  their  status,  102. 
French  (G.  J.)  on  tiles  from  Caen,  547. 
French,  teaching  a  dog,  581. 

French  verse,  336. 

Frere  (Geo.  E.)  on  Greek  epigram,  622. 

stage-coaches,  439. 

Frewen  (John)  noticed,  222.  296. 

Froissart's  accuraey,  494.  604. 

F.  (R.  W.)  on  second  growth  of  grass,  102. 

F.  (T.)  on  Gen.  Sir  C.  Napie»,.63L 

—  Major  Andre,  277. 

——  Scotch  newspapers,  57. 

FuenvicouiL  [Fingal]  and  the  giant,  610. 

Funeral  custom,  218. 

Furvus  on  Nottinghamshire  customs,,  490. 

— —  saltpetre  maker,  225. 

F.  ( W.  H.)  on  Picts'  houses,  551. 

F.  (W.  M.)  on  collodion  pictures,  181. 

cyanuret  of  potassium,  157. 

Dr.  Parr's  letter  on  Miltou,  43& 

lining  of  cameras,  157. 

— —  multiplying  photographs^,  158.. 
trial  of  lenses,  133. 


G. 

G.  on  Dr.  James  Anderson,  198;. 

consecrated  roses,  13S, 

— .  Eari  of  Oxford,  392. 
— —  German  heraldry,  204.. 


O.  on  beliiie<fl,  645. 

Lady  Percy,  104. 

pedigree  indices,  4i!^. 

— .  Queen  Anne's  motto2_255. 

— —  quota^n  in  Bishop  Watson,  517. 

Tradescant's  marriage.  513. 

— —  Tumbutl'k  Conttnuation  of  Eobertsoa, 

552. 
Gage  (Thomas),  author  of  the  New  Sbitvty 

of  the  West  Indies,  144. 
Gale  of  rent,  its  meaning,  563.  655. 
Galilei  (Galileo),  sonetto  by,  295. 
Ganske  on  La  Bsanchc des ri^usLi^agei, 

150. 
GantHIon  (P.  J.  F.)  on  **  Amenbium  haud 
Amantium^"  136. 

burial  in  unconsecrated  gceimd,  5S7;^ 

Burke's  marriage,  £34. 

Edinburgh  Review,  reference,  152; 

— <-  Fienton*s  translation  of  AthenasiM,  191. 

—  Fragmenta  in  Athenseus^  104. 

Hodgson's  Atys  of  Catullus,  563; 

Jacob-  Bobwt,  159. 

**  Johnson's  turgid  style,'*  5S6. 

-~->  misquotations,  315. 

'*  old  dog,"  use  of  the  phrase,  20a 

—^  Presbyterian  titles,  127. 
-.— .  quotation  from  Byron^  305. 

"  rathe  *'  in  the  sense  of  "  early ,".SQ8L 

rhymes  on  places,  305. 

topsy-turvy,  526. 

*  Gardiner  (BpO>  De  ver&  Obedientii,  54k 
Gardiner  (H.)  on  the  word  mob^  63L 
•.——  nightingale's  song,  652.. 

Gardiner  (W.)  on  The  Forsaken  Nympb^ 

444 
Gardner  (J.  I>.)'  on  **^Up,  Duardt^  and  at 

them  I  "184. 
Garland  (John)  on  Nash  the  architect,  79w 
Gariichitheou  Mitton*a  widow,  134^564. 
on  Sir  John  Vanbnigh,  160. 

*  Garrick  Street.  May  Fair,  411. 

Garter,   lines    on   the  institution  of  the 

Order,  53.  182.  479. 
Gascoigne  (C..J.),  his  tomb,. 278.  34fi. 
Gatty  ( Alfred)  on  bells  at  Berwick>upon> 

Tweed,  293. 
— —  mitigation  of  capital  punishment,  42.. 
Gaunt  (John  of),  his  descendants,  155.  268. 
G.  (C.  P.)  on  La  Fleur  desSaintes,  410. 
G.  (C.  S.)  on  oaths,  364. 
G.  (C.  W.)  on  daughteB  pronounced  dafter» 

292. 
.-—  serpent  with  a  human  bead.,  304. 
G.  (E.  A.)  on  Martyn  the  regicide,  621. 
G.  (E.  C.)  on  mufib  worn  by  genllenin^  Q& 
Gedge  (Sydney)  on  nightingale's  son^  112. 
Ceering  (Richard),  his  anas  and  pedigree^ 

340.504. 
Genealogy,  catalogue  of  privatel.y.-print8d 

books  on,  606. 
Geneva  arms,  5S3. 

*  Genitive  and  plural,  analogy  between, 
411. 

Gentry,  return  of,  temp.  H^iry  Y L,  469. 

630. 
Geometrical  curiosity,  468.. 
George  II I.    reviewing   the   10th    Ligiit 

Dragoons,  538. 

a  mark  bf  his  dislike  ef  the  Prince  of 

Wales,  538. 
German,  or  Christmas  tree,  619. 
German  emperors,  mottoes  of,  170. 548^ 

heraldry,  ISO.  204. 

* phrase,  150. 

Getsrn  on  bibliography,  62. 

cleaning  old  oak,  59. 

— —  edificea  of  ancient  and  modem,  date^ 

81. 

—  shoulder  knots  and  epaulettes,  244. 
G.  (F.  J.)  on  an  Indian  Word,  539. 

G.  (H.  T.)  on  analogy  betwem  gjsniti^w 
and  plural,  411. 

**  came,"  its  early  use,  468. 

— —  tenets,  or  tenents,  4SS. 

Gibbings  (Robert)  on  riddle  in  Aulus  GdU 

lius,  322« 
Gibbon  (Edward),  his  library,  88.  208. 
his  letters  quoted,  S47. 


r 


^68 


INDEX. 


Gibbon  (Edward),  lines  on  his  promotion  to 
the  Board  of  Trade,  312. 

Gibson  (Wm.  Sidney)  on  Petrarch's  Laura, 
56-2. 

the  state  prison  in  the  Tower,  509. 

Gilbert  family,  18. 

Gilbert  (James)  on  the  Gilbert  family,  18. 

Ginger,  its  cultivation  in  England,  2i7. 

G.  (J.)  on  marriage  of  cousins,  525. 

O.  (J.  M.)  on  books  chained  in  churches, 
595. 

historical  engraving,  85. 

G.  (K.)  on  Bp.  Patrick,  103. 

Glaius  on  Cambridge  graduates,  521. 

return  of  gentry  temp.  Henry  VI.,  469. 

the  Rothwell  family,  243. 

Glossarial  queries,  291. 

Glover's  handwriting,  589. 

Gloves  at  fairs,  13S.  421.  601. 

G.  (M.  L.)  on  female  jwirish  clerk,  475. 

G.  (M.  R.)  on  Father  Matthew's  chickens, 
469. 

Go'the's  author-remuneration,  29. 

Goldsmith's  Haunch  of  Venison,  640. 

Gole  (Russell)  on  attainment  of  majority, 

371. 
— «  female  parish  clerk,  474. 

hand  in  Bishop's  Cannings  Church  ,269. 

"•^  marriage  custom  at  Knutsford,  617. 
— '  mitred  abbot  in  Wroughton  Church, 

411. 
O.  (O.  L.  R.)  on  Ballina  Castle,  411. 

Bishop  Grehan,  440. 

Ho<lgkins's  tree,  Warwick,  410. 

M'Dowall  fiimily,  563. 

Siller  gun  of  Dumfries,  412. 

.        vault  at  Richmond,  Yorkshire,  388. 
<^Gordon  (G.  J.  R.)  on  Dotinchem,  151, 
Gorran  (Nicholas  de)  noticed,  81. 
Gough  (Henry)  on  arm^  of  Richard,  King 
of  the  Romans,  454. 

burial  in  an  erect  posture,  455. 

——  effigies  in  wood,  455. 

hand  in  Bishop's  Cannings  Church,451. 

—  heraldic  query,  480. 

i Stafford  knot,  454. 

Gout,  Abp.  Lancaster's  cure  for  the,  6. 
G.  (R.)  on  Bp.  Gardener,  *•  De  ver4  Obe- 
dientiA,"  54. 

Lord  Cecil's  Memorials,  502, 

Laodicean  council,  87. 

; "  pinece  with  a  stink,"  350. 

•—  portable  altars,  183. 
Grab,  its  derivation,  46S. 
Graeff  (Andries  de),  his  portrait,  573. 
Grafton  (third  Duke  of)  noticed,  2.38. 
Grammar  in  relation  to  logic,  514.  629. 
Grammont's  Memoires,  notes  on,  461.  649. 
— ^  his  marriage,  549. 
Granville  family,  their  arms,  265. 
Grass,  its  second  growth,  102.  229. 
Graves  (J.)  on  Bohn's  edition  of  Hoveden, 

11. 
i—  manners  of  the  Irish,  111. 
^—  pedigree  of  Sir  Francis  Bryan,  564. 
•.>-.  real  signatures,  94. 
Gravestone  falsified  at  Stratford,  124. 
Gray,  *'  The  ploughman  homeward  plods," 

241. 
Grayan  (A.)  on   sights   and  exhibitions 

temp.  James  I.,  .558. 
Gray's  Inn,  list  of  students,  540.  650. 

*  Greek  Church,  canonisation  in,  292. 
..-.-  epigram,  622. 

-^  inscription  on  a  font,  198.  352. 
Green  (Dr.  J.  H.)  and  Coleridge,  43. 
Green  eyes.  407.  592. 

Greenlaw  (Charles  P.),  his  eflTorts  in  ob. 
taining  steam  for  India,  560. 

*  Green's  Secret  Plot,  79. 

*  Grehan  (Bishop)  noticed,  4U). 
Gresebrook  in  Yorkshire,  389. 
Griffin  on  Dr.  Misaubin,  8. 

Griffith   (H.    T.)    on   books    chained   in 

churches,  273. 
^—  **  Clamour  your  tongues,"  254. 
— — *  detached  belfry  tower.^.  185. 

Hewit,  Sir  William,  270. 

**  Inter  cuncta  micans,"  &c.,  230. 


GrOaning-board,  309. 

— —  elm  plank  in  Dublin,  397. 

Guliclmus  on  Webb  and  Walker  families, 

S86. 
Gumey's  Short-hand,  589. 
Gw.  on  Hayns'  Fatal  Mistake,  174. 

Psetus  and  Arria,  219. 

— —  Professional  Poems,  244. 

G.  (W.  H.)  on  Duport's  lines  to  Izaak 

Walton,  193. 
G.  ( W.  S.)  on  inscription  near  Chalcedon, 
151. 

Istamboul  :  Constantinople,  148. 

oblation  of  a  white  bull,  1. 

-~—  Rome  and  the  number  Six,  490. 


H. 

H.  on  day  at  the  Antipodes,  102. 

Duval  family,  318. 

Flaxman's  ^schvlus,  622. 

General  Wall,  318. 

—  lane,  its  meaning,  366. 

Lessons  for  Lent,  the  author,  150. 

manners  of  the  Irish,  4. 

white  cats  being  deaf,  135. 

II,  the  letter,  in  humble,  54.  229.  298.  393. 

551. 

H.  (A.)  on  Sir  C.  Wren  and  the  young 
carver,  340. 

Hackney.coach  proclamation,  122. 

Haden  (F.  Seymour)  on  Historical  Account 
of  Libraries,  653. 

Hale  (Philip)  on  fragments  of  MSS.,  77. 

Halifax  (Lord)  and  Mrs.  Catherine  Bar- 
ton, 429.  .'543.  590. 

Halliwell  (J.  O.)  on  coincident  suggestions 
on  the  text  of  Shakspearc,  265. 

digest  of  Shakspenrian  readings,  466. 

Hampden  (John),  his  death,  495.  646. 

*  Hampton  Court  pictures,  533. 

*  Handel's  Dettingen  Te  Deum,  388. 

*  Handwriting,  a  manual  of,  639. 
Hankford  (Sir  William)  noticeil,  278.  342. 
H.  (A.  O.)  on  Aix  Ruochim,  150. 

—  the  ship  William  and  Ann,  54. 
Harbottle  (Cecil)  on  The  Winter's  Tale, 

95. 
Hardwick  (C.)  on  Harmony  of  the  Four 
Gospels,  415. 

La  Fleur  des  Saints,  604. 

Hardy  (William)  on  John  of  Gaunt's  de. 

scendants,  155. 
Harington  (E.  C.)  on  Cawdray's  Treasurie 

of  Similies,  499. 
Harleian  library,  its  binders,  335. 
Harmony  of  the  Four  Gospels,  the  earliest, 

316.414.551. 
«  Harrington,  William,  fifth  Lord,  366. 
Harris  (Rev.  J.),  his  Ma  Sermons,  439. 
Harrowgate,  entertainment  at,  82. 
Harry  (James  Spence)  on  High  and  Low 

Dutch,  478. 

*  Hartman's  account  of  Waterloo,  198. 
Harvest,  a  distich  on  the  late,  513. 
Harwood  (Dr.),  his  death,  57. 

*  Haschish,  or  Indian  hemp,  540. 
Hatfield  (John)  executed  for  forgery,  26. 
Hatfield  (Martha),  310. 
Haulf-nakcd,  manor  of,  205.  350. 

H.  (A.  W.)  on  the  meaning  of  Acharis,  198. 

-—^  Domesday-book  abbreviations,  151. 

Hawkins  (Edw.)  on  meaning  of  clem,  64. 

school  libraries,  298. 

Hazel  (W.)  on  bells  at  Berwick-upon- 
Tweed,  630. 

— —  parish  clerks  and  politics,  575. 

quantity  of  words,  552. 

topsy-turvy,  575. 

Hazel  wood  on  palace  at  Enfield,  271. 

H.  (C.)  on  Life  of  Savigny,  294. 

H.  de  H.  (T.)  on  dimidiation  by  impale- 
ment, 230. 

—  French  jeux  d'esprit.  242. 

— ~  '*  Magna  est  Veritas,"  &c.,  77- 

— —  parvise,  161. 

unneath,  161. 

H.  (£.)  on  barrels  regiment,  620. 


H.  (E.)  on  letter  "  h  "  in  humble,  298. 
—  Northamptonshire  folk  lore,  146. 
— —  school  libraries,  395. 

snail-eating,  128. 

Whitaker's  ingenious  Earl,  135". 

Head-dress  temp.  Charles  I.,  172. 

Healing,  the  office  for,  504. 

Hebrew  names,  their  pronunciation,  469. 

590. 
H.  (£.  C.)  on  High  Dutch  and  Low  Dutch, 

601. 
——  pronunciation  of  Hebrew  names,  ^0. 

pronunciation  of  humble,  394. 

"To  come,"  631. 

H.  (E.  L.)  on  erroneous  forms  of  speech,  SSL 
Hele  (Henry  H.)  on  cleaning  old  oak,  58. 

Pennycomequick,  113. 

Hellas,  the  early  inhabitants  of,  27. 
Helmets  in  armorial  bearings,  538.  645. 
Helter-skelter,  its  etymol(^y,  ^1.  565. 
Heraans  (Felicia),  inedited  lyric  by,  407. 

629.650. 
Henderson  (Hugh)  on  nitrate  of  silver,  134. 
Henri  on  Webb  of  Monckton  Farleigh,563. 
Henri  van  Laun  on  **  Hierosolyma  est  per- 

dita,"  561. 
-—  influence  of  politics  on  fashion,  515. 
•^—  mammet,  its  derivation,  515. 

Regium  Donum,  517. 

Henry  L,  King  of  England,  72.  209. 
his  tomb,  411.  630. 

*  Henry  IV.  cured  of  leprosy,  340. 
Henry  VIII.,  his  letters  to  the  Grand 

Masters  of  Malta,  99.  557. 
Henry  VIII.,  inedited  letter  firom,  510. 

*  Henry,  third  Earl  of  Northumberland. 
515. 

H.  (E.  P.)  on  Okey  the  regicide,  620. 

•*  Too  wise  to  err,"  &c.,  539. 

"  Hep  I  hep !  hurrah  I "  88.  561.  605. 

*  Heraldic  colour  pertaining  to  Ireland,  56. 

*  Heraldic  queries,  37. 83. 219.277. 448. 480. 
515.  652. 

Heraldicus  on  an  heraldic  query,  515. 
Herbert  (Sir  Anthony),  Chief  Justice,  158. 

276. 576. 
Herbert's  Memoirstof  Charles  I.,  587. 
Hermit  at  Hampstead  on  Gray's  Plough, 
man,  241. 

Lord  William  Russell,  179. 

Nixon  the  prophet,  326. 

Tsar,  its  derivation,  S26. 

Herschel  (J.  F.  W.)  on  new  photographic 

Erocess,  60. 
lertstone,  its  meaning,  78. 
Heslcden  (W.  S.)  on  Amcotts*  pedigree, 
518. 

burial  in  unconsecrated  places,  202.   t 

-—  Newstead  Abbey,  2. 

*  Heveninghams  of  Suffblk  and  Norfolk, 
103. 

Hewet  (Sir  Wm.),  notices  of,  270. 448. 652. 

H.  (F.)  on  arms  of  the  see  of  York,  302. 

H.  (H.  H.)  on  poetical  tavern  signs,  627. 

Hibberd  (Shirley)  on  Peter  Allan,  647. 

Hickson  (Samuel)  on  death  of  Falstaff,  313. 
406. 

— —  passage  Arom  King  Lear.  4. 

"  Hierosolyma  est  perdita,'*  88. 561. 605. 

High  commission  court,  175. 

Highgate,  Ladies'  Charity  School  at,  69 
435. 

Hilary  (St.),  his  emblem,  41. 

Hilgar  (Professor),  his  Treatise  on  Shak- 
speare,  52. 

Hincks  (Dr.  E.)  and  the  Assjrrian  lan- 
guage, 656. 

Hincks  (Edw.)  on  early  use  of  tin,  &c.,  344. 

"  Hip !  hip »  hurrah !  *•  88. 561. 605, 

Historicus  on  Jews  in  China,  515. 

Histories  of  Literature,  222. 453. 

History,  the  impossibilities  of,  72.  80a ' 

H.  (J.)  on  ammonio-nitrate  of  silver,  158.  ' 

epiUph  at  Wood  Ditton,  385. 

**  Earth  opon  earth,"  &c.,  lia 

H.  (J.  A.)  on  the  divining-rodL  623. 

Hobbcs  (Thomas),  bis  portrait,  SSI.  369. 
453. 

Hoby  fiunUy  noticed,  244. 525. 


INDEX. 


669 


Hodget  (James),  his  book  noticed,  S47. 

*  Hodgkins*8  tree,  Warwick,  410. 
'Hodgson  (Rev.  F.),  hi.  Translation  of  the 

Atys  of  Catullus,  563. 
Hogarth's  pictures,  64.  S94. 
Hollar  (Wenccslaus),  engraver,  563. 453. 
Holwell  (John  Zephaniah)  noticed,  213. 
Holy  Trinity  Church,  Hull,  G3S. 
Homer's  Iliad,  an  ancient  copy  of,  153. 
^  Homo  unius  libri,"  440. 5G9. 
Honiton  fires,  367. 
Hood  (Robin),  his  festival,  622. 
Horse—**  Give  him  a  roll,"  287. 
Horiley  (Bp.)  on  Calvinism,  9. 
Hotchpot,  Its  legal  derivation,  413. 

*  Hbugomont,  letters  respecting,  293. 

*  Hour-glass,  dramatic  representations  by 

the,  410. 

in  pulnits,  82. 209. 279.  S28. 454. 525^ 

House-marks,  19. 62. 135. 256. 
Hoveden,  Bohn's  edition  of,  11.290. 637. 
Howard  (Frank)  on  ampers  and,  327. 
«i— —  buUaces  and  gennitings,  326. 

—  "Up,  guards,  and  at  them  I  "  275. 
H.  (R.)  on  the  morrow  of  a  festival,  412. 
H.  (S.)  on  Isthmus  of  Panama,  144. 

H.  (T.  B.  B.)  on  oaken  tombs,  &c.,  179. 
H.  (T.  K.)  on  Land  of  Green  Ginger,  160. 
.i— —  murder  of  Monaldeschi,  160. 
Hue's  Travels,  516. 
Huet*s  Navigations  of  Solomon,  399. 
Hugger-mugger,  its  origin,  311. 391. 503. 
Huggins  and  Muggins,  341.  391. 503. 
Hugh  (Sir),  his  ballad,  614. 
Hughes  (T.)  on  bishops  deprived  by  Eliza- 
beth, 136. 
.'Captain  Booth  of  Stockport,  102. 

—  chronograms,  351. 

— —  Devonshire  cures  for  the  thrush,  265. 
— —  early  English  historical  MS.,  340. 
— —  Leman  family,  234. 
•^—  Limerick,  Dublin,  and  Cork,  257. 
— -  Milton's  widow,  her  family.  12.  200. 

•.—  Oldham,  bishop  of  Exeter,  183. 
m——  parchment  deed?,  soiled,  270. 
^—  parochial  libraries,  3*27. 

Sir  John  Vanbrugh,  232. 

Hull,  plans  of,  160. 227. 
Humbug,  iU  etymology,  64.  161.  232.  422. 
575. 

*  Humming  ale,  its  meaning,  245. 

*  Hungarians  in  Paules,  441. 

*  Hupfeld's  work  Von  der  Natur,  34. 
Hurrah !  and  other  war-cries,  20.  88. 185. 

255.  277.  323.  422.  561.  605. 
Hutin  (Louis  le)  explained,  199. 
H.  (W.)  on  Lady  Percy,  wife  of  Hotspur, 

251. 

*  Hyde,  its  measurement,  SG6. 

*  Hymmalayas,  a  query  from  the,  339. 


I. 


I,  (A.)  on  Henry  Earl  of  Wotton,  173. 

Icon  on  Sliakspeare  suggestion,  124.  261. 

Idol  worship,  413. 

I.  (E.  L.)  on  Jacobite  garters,  586. 

Ignoramus  on  yew-trees  in  churchyards, 
346. 

Illustrated  London  News,  its  large  circula- 
tion, 334. 

lUustrium  Poetarum  Florcs,  a  new  edition 
suggested,  242. 

Ilmonasteriensis  on  histories  of  literature, 
222. 

Imp,  used  for  progeny,  443.  623. 

Impossibilities  of  our  forefathers,  559. 

Ina  on  derivation  of  Wellesley,  255. 

India,  on  telegraphic  despatches  flrom,  .959. 

Infants  nameless  in  Scotland  until  chris- 
tened, 468. 

Ingleby  (C.  Mansfield)  on  ampers  and,  173. 
377. 

Behmen's  Books  of  Emblems,  13. 

—  binometrical  verses,  292. 

—  Coleridge's  unpublished  MSS.,  43. 


Ingleby  (C.  Mansfield)  on  Collier's  mono- 
volume  Shakspeare,  35. 
'——  eclipses  of  the  sun,  244. 
Edward  II.,  where  was  he  killed  ?  387. 

—  ennui,  623.  ' 
-—  geometrical  curiosity,  468. 

grammar  in  relation  to  logic,  514. 

Jackson's  emendations  of  Shakspeare, 

194. 

Milton's  Lycidas,  497. 

— —  moon  superstitions,  145. 

—  uumber  nine,  305. 

— ^  passage  in  the  Tempest,  123. 

perfect  tense,  410. 

proverb,  definition  of  one,  £43. 

«— —  pure,  as  a  provincialism,  230. 
»—  quotations  wanted,  103.219. 
^—  reversible  names  and  words,  375. 

sincere,  its  derivation,  195. 399. 

•^—  soul  and  the  magnetic  needle,  159. 

word  for  the  ••  old  corrector,"  3.^8. 

Ingraham  (E.  D.)  on  Gibbon's  library,  208. 

*  Injustice,  its  origin,  338. 
Ink  in  writings,  its  colour,  30. 
Innocents*  day,  custom  on,  617. 

Inns  of  courts,  matriculations  at,  540. 650. 
Inquasritor  on  English  refugees  at  Ypen- 

stein,  569. 
Inquirendo  on  electric  telegraph,  36  K 
Inquirer  on  Pope's  Elegy  on  an  unfortunate 

lady,  539. 

Inscriptions  — 

at  Aylesbury,  443. 

in  books,  64. 153.  472.  .^91. 652. 

belfry  at  Fenstanton,  Hunts,  561. 

bells,  108.  248. 

Burford  Church,  268. 

*  Chalcedon,  151. 
dial,  224. 

door-head,  38. 162.  454.  652. 
font,  198.  352. 

Earl  Bathurst's  park,  76. 129. 
Greek  one  on  a  font,  ]98. 
monumental,  215.  268.  328. 408. 
Northill  churchyard,  268. 

*  North  Stoneham,  Southampton,  339. 

*  tomb  in  Finland,  34. 
watch- paper,  316. 375. 452. 

Inverness  on  books  for  reprints,  148. 

**  Ireland  a  bastinadoed  elephant,"  365. 523. 

Irish,  manners  of  the,  4.  111.  279. 

*  —  merchants  landing  at  Cambridge, 

270. 

rhymes,  249. 602. 

Iseidunensis  on  German  book  inscription, 

591. 

—  "Sad  are  the  rose  leaves,"  &c.,  197. 
Island,  its  derivation,  49.  209.  279.  374. 504. 
Isle  of  Dogs,  early  notice  of,  263. 

Islip  font,  363. 

Israel  ben  Isaac  on  Gentile  names  of  Jews, 

655. 
Italian-English— German-English,  &c.,  436. 

638. 
**  Its,"  instances  of  its  early  use,  12. 182. 

254. 

J. 

J.  on  admission  to  Lincoln's  Inn,  &c.,  540. 

ComptonPark,  pictures  of  the  withered 

hand,  125. 
——  rents  of  assize,  &c.,  81. 

—  Theodore  Paleologus,  526. 

—  Walpole  (Sir  Robert),  his  medal,  57. 
Jack  and  Gill,  early  use  of,  87. 

Jackson  (E.  S.)  on  inscription  of  Theodore 

Paleologus,  408. 
— .-  love  charm  from  a  foal's  forehead,400. 
— —  *'  till "  and  **  until,"  their  etymology, 
409. 

*  Jacobite  garters,  586. 
Jahn's  Jahrbuch,  34. 112. 

James  (F.)  on  watch -paper  inscriptions, 

316. 
James  I.,  folk  lore  in  his  reign,  613. 
James  (John)  on  ringing  bells  at  death,  601. 
Jan  on  tent  for  collodion,  301. 


Jardine  (D.)  on  rapping  no  noveltr,  512L 

Jarllzberg  on  "Antiquitas  sasculi  Juventus 
mundi,"  502. 

— —  high  church  and  low  church,  117. 

— —  living  one's  life  over  again,  43. 

party  similes  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, 485. 

pictorial  Common  Prayer  Books,  446w 

"  The  Good  Old  Cause,"  44. 

Jaytee  on  Captain  Booth,  184. 

J.  (B.)  on  Dotinchem,  375. 

Ravailliac,  479. 

— >  school  libraries,  395. 

J.  (C.)  on  ancient  fortifications,  78. 

mayors  and  sheriffs,  605. 

Jebb  (John)  on  berefellarii,  550. 

translation  of  Psalm  cxxvii.  3.,  641.  **  ■ 

Jeifcock  (J.  T.)  on  derivation  of  sincere, 
399. 

Jeroboam  of  claret,  421. 

Jesuit  on  Father  Traves,  565L 

Jcu  d 'esprit,  a  French  one,  242. 

Jewish  custom,  618. 

Jews  in  China,  515.  626. 

Jews,  their  Gentile  names,  563.  655. 

J.  (F.  W.)  on  Anathema,  maran-atha,  100. 

— —  Aquae  in  vinum  conversse,  242. 

— —  burial  in  erect  posture,  233. 

— —  change  of  meaning  in  proverbial  ex* 
pressions,  624. 

life,  44. 

lines  on  woman,  3.50. 

passage  in  King  Lear,  4. 

St.  Luke  and  Juvenal.  372. 

••  Sat  cito,  si  sat  bene,"  87. 

J.  (G,  H.)  on  the  word  humbug,  64. 

J.  (H.)  on  autobiographical  sketch,  350. 

Dr.  Whitaker's  ingenious  Earl,  9.  ! 

J.  (J.  E.)  on  wooden  tombs,  604. 

J.  (J.  H.)  on  Greek  and  Roman  fortifica- 
tion,  469. 

Hellas,  names  of  its  early  inhabitants, 

27. 

J.  (J.  W.)  on  Lord  Halifax  and  Mrs.  C. 
Barton,  543. 

J.  (M.  H.)  on  Porter  family,  576. 

Job,  passage  in,  205. 

John  of  Gaunt,  his  descendants,  155.  263. 

noses  of  his  descendants,  318. 

*  John  (St.)  and  his  partridge,  197. 

John  (St)  of  Jerusalem,  order  of,  61. 99.557. 
Johnson  (Andrew)  noticed,  589. 
Jolinson  (Goddard)  on  the  crescent,  653. 
Johnston  (T.  B.)  on  camera  lucida,  503. 

stereoscopic  angles,  157. 

Jokes,  old,  146. 

Jones  (T.W.)  on  pronunciation  of  Coke, 54. 

Done  pedigree,  57. 

Jonson  (Ben),  his  burial  posture,  455. 

J.  (P.)  on  Milton  at  Eyford  House,  Glof* 

ter,  290. 
J.  (T.)  on  Burton's  descendants,  271. 

enigmatical  epitaph,  147. 

Hampden's  death,  495. 

Lord  Audley's  attendants  at  Poictiert» 

494. 
J.  (T.  S.)  on  "  That  Swinney,"  213.  238. 
Judas  Iscariot,  his  descendants,  56. 134.     ' 
Judges  stvled  Reverend,  158. 276.  351.  631. 
Judicial  families.  384. 

*  Juger,  the  measurement  of  the  Roman,^ 
36ri. 

Julius  IIL,  advice  supposed  to  have  been 

fiven  to  him,  54. 
unius,  his  vellum-bound  copies,  8. 
Junius's  Letters,  was  Thomas  Lord  Lyttel* 

ton  their  author?  31. 
J.  (Y.  B.  N.)  on  David's  mother,  599. 
—•  gale  of  rent,  563. 

"  Getting  into  a  scrape,"  29SL 

—  parochial  libraries,  274. 

Politian's  epitaph.  537. 

— .  Windsor  military  knights,  891. 


K. 

*  Kaminagadeyathooroosoomokanoogona* 
gira,  iU  translation,  539. 651» 


Kalfiilt*)!  rnn.)  1 


V  WniHB'c  Wnki, 


— —  iBDnamaul  bru  M  VvmSp^  9U. 

lupeniliioa  iiilinl  ittc  Una  ntdle 

Lricntv.m. 
KdwiiT  (J.)  H  tot  LaHit,  SIS 

lutMlW  «tMu1.  su. 

—  virMt.  £hfh  wm.a^m. 

"  wh«»  QiuliiM  mm  dom,"  SOS 

■  Kemble,  WUM,  ■ndmibaimpllnn  on 
Km  (Bp  ),  hi 


Biibsp)^  hia  BtS  Aar^j  470^ 


K*Ti  (J^.  nT»  ^uin  ^U  taB| 


K.  (F.)°SrV — 
K.  (O.^ 

K  (H.  C.)  sr>  sm  s^Vuk  m.  tU. 

^wkwwri.iUttflKttotJ.ia. 

* —  beUkD,  ik  styniohiry. »« 

*■  ifhgAte*,"  In  Shiapeaw,  398; 

^—  tjl)  m  illllMi  idH.  fS. 

grimim«r  In  rclatiaii  id  lotfc,  nt> 

. E«iiMtc«iHrft*,97. 

liland.  IB  dRinMn^W  ITS.  S7C 


4S& 

^  W^JS*  (srr'',tatt«nn  noticed,  sm 
Klckn-eadna  in  Yockiliin,  S». 
KllkRiny,  the  SUtBte-oT,  BO. 
Kla«(AbiL)n<idced.M. 
KiniCDiDiDM  W,)aB<nKHptioniDDD(. 

daJe'i  TotUDHB,  159. 
judBMMjIed  Rc.arenil,  158.  351, 


Lir*.  on  llilnr  aver  luitb  M  Sm. 

Lif  htrrwt  lAu*)  notCni^n.  m. 

LiiUrlan  Suf"  ■"  — — ^  — _.—  . 


LIna,  ald,ie<iilTn«ind,1S. 

Un  ton  ( W.  J.  1  on  KeC  ttw  tuner^  n& 

Uil>  itaillTt «!. 

•  LtRKcMt:  SiMlm  PBpbMii,  ttft 

•  Unle  ailTR  in  DHunililn,  1^ 
"     -'ttwarnbritallaiBn.as.m. 


The  Sjwtem  of  Lmr,  389. 

Henn  !tCD)l*lt  483. 

nnidelulrtin  delicti,  sn. 

*  Leimui<E>Tl  art.  hli  portrill,  tsD. 


Lenlhill  (f!    KiMit)   on 
Mrlhplue.3lfl.«!a. 


INDEX. 


671 


IL  on  Celtic  and  Latin  languages,  174. 
>— —  chronograms  and  anagrams,  4S. 

divining-rod,  350. 

— —  law  and  usage,  £89. 
— —  Maiiicbaean  ^ames,  289. 

Mrs.  Catherine  Barton,  258. 

— -  names  reversible,  244. 

— — >  Newton  and  Somers,  78. 

— —  Pilgrim's  Progress,  Part  in.,  222. 

i—  proverb,  "  Vaut  mieux,"  &c.,  220. 

Shakspeare,  first  folio,  220. 

— ^  straw-paper,  491. 

watch-paper  inecription,  SIS. 

M.  (2)  on  Haulf-naked  Manor,  350. 

passage  in  Sophocles,  478. 

"  Well's  a  fret,"  258.  330. 

/A.  on  barnacles,  300. 

binders  of  the  Harleian  library,  335. 

divining  rod,  400. 

Greek  inscription  on  a  font,  352. 

— —  Waugh,  Biiihop  of  Carlisle,  400. 
M.  (A.  C.)  on  red  hair,  US. 

Little  Silver,  150. 

Napoleon's  thunder-storm,  148. 

—  oaken  tombs,  180. 
——  praying  to  the  West,  343. 
*  Mac  Adam,  epigram  on,  441. 
MacCuUoch  (Edgar)  on  Cornish  folk 
GIB. 

Devonianisms,  654. 

Maces,  spiked,  in    abbey   church,    Great 

Malvern,  254. 
Macgillivray  (Professor),  467.  584. 
Mackenzie  (Kenneth  R.  H.)  on  Zend  gram- 


lore, 


mar,  491. 


Mackey  (Sampson  Arnold)  noticed,  468. 
565. 

Macleane  (Lachlan),  notice  of,  619. 

Macray  (John)  on  advertisements  and  pro- 
spectuses, 562. 

i—  arms  of  De  Sissonne,  327. 

D.  Ferrand,  329. 

Fete  des  Chaudrons,  161. 

Jahn's  Jahrbuch,  112. 

•~—  manuscripts  dispersed,  434. 

—  Professor  Hilgei's  treatise,  52. 

Pi  ofcssor  Macgillivray,  584. 

— •  revocation  of  the  Fidict  of  Nantes, 
639. 

. St.  Paul's  Epistles  to  Seneca,  88. 

.— -  Scotch  newspapers,  161. 

table-turning,  131. 

Mactavish  (Duncan)  on  Celtic  and  Latin 
languages,  280. 

Madden  (.Sir  F.)  on  Bale's  MSS.  referred  to 
by  Tanner,  311. 

, was  Thomas  Lord  L}ttelton  "Ju- 
nius"? 31. 

Magnet  symbolical  of  love,  280. 

Maitland  (Dr.  S.  R.)  on  clerical  duel,  7. 

Majority,  the  attainment  of,  198.  250.  296. 
371.541. 

Malachy  (St.),  prophecy  on  the  Popes,  390. 

Malatesti  and  Milton,  237.  295. 

*  Mallet's  second  wife,  272. 

Malta,    Knights  of,  letters  to  the   grand 

master.*,  99.  557. 
——  English,   Irish,  and  Scotch   knights, 

189. 
Mammet,  its  derivation,  515.  655. 
Mammon,  an  idol  god,  173.  223. 
Manichsan  games,  289. 
Manliness,  its  meaning,  94.  127. 
Mansel  (H.  L.)  on   battle  of  Villers  en 

Couch  e,  370. 

*  Manuscript  fragments,  77. 

*  Manuscript,  the  earliest  historical,  340. 
Manuscripts,  dispersion  of  parts  of,  434. 
Marcarnes,  the  family  of,  365.  572< 
Mardel,  or  mardle,  its  derivation,  411.  577. 
Margoliouth  (Moses)  on  "  Could  we  with 

ink,"  &C.,  180.  64a 

Hebrew  Testament,  196. 

Psalm  cxxvii.  2.,  519. 

——  query  from  the  Hymmalayas,  339. 

*  Margoliouth's  Hebrew  Testament,  196. 
Markland  (J.  H  )  on  Bishop  Ken,  10. 
Marlborough  at  Blenheim,  409. 
Marriage  custom  at  Knutsford,  617. 


Marriage  service,  the  fee  and  the  ring,  150. 

230.525. 
Marriott  (T.  S.)  on  stereoscopic   angles, 

275. 
"  Marry,  come  up ! "  explained,  9. 
Marsh  (J.  F.)  on  Milton^s  widow,  200. 

vellum  cleaning,  340. 

Martin   (John)   on   Caley's   Ecclesiastical 
Survey,  104. 

on  definition  of  a  proverb,  304. 

MottTus  Utrris  on  Paetus  and  Arria,  374. 

*  Marty n  the  regicide  noticed,  621. 

*  Martyr  of  Collet  Well.  411. 

*  Mary  of  Lorraine,  painting  of,  538. 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  medal  and  relic  of, 

293.444. 
Wordsworth's  lament  of,  77. 

*  Mason  (Lady),  her  third  husband,  620. 
Mathematicians,  British,  their  lives,  541. 
Matrimonial  custom  at  Wellow,  490. 

Mat  o'  the  Mint  on  florin  and  royal  arms, 

621. 
Malter-of-Fact  on  photographs  in  natural 

colours,  228. 

*  Matthew's  ^ Father)  chickens,  469. 
Matthews  (Wm.)  on    electric    telegraphs, 

78. 
Mauilies,  Manillas,  278. 
Mayer  (Joseph),  his  museum  at  Liverpool, 

522. 
Mayors  and  sheriffs,  their  precedence,  1C6. 

605. 
M.  (C.  M.)  on  camera  lucida,  354. 
M.  (C.  R.)  on  the  derivat  on  of  Celt,  271. 
M'Cree  ( Wm.)  on  portrait  of  Hobbes,  453. 

*  M'Dowall  family,  563. 

M.  (E  )  on  curfew  at  Sandwich,  466. 

"  Qui  facit  per  alium  facit  per  se," 

422. 
— —  "  Salus  populi  suprema  lex,"  410. 
Medical  education,  foreign,  341.  398.  502. 
Medicus  on  foreign  medical  education,  341. 
— —  sneezing,  366. 
Megatherium  Americanum,  19. 109. 
M.  (E.  J.)  on  ♦*  green  eyes,"  593. 
Memnon  (Prince),  his  sister,  622. 
Merritt  (T.  L.)  on  new  developing  mixture, 

549. 

stereoscopic  angles,  109.  419. 

Mctaouo  on  Seven  Whisperers,  436. 
Mewburn  (F.)  on  Chandler,  Bishop  of  Dur- 
ham, 341. 
M.  (F.)  on  Captain  Jan  Dimmeson,  469. 
— -  Court. House,  Painswick,  493. 

poetical  tavern  signs,  452. 

strut  stowers  and  yeathers,  233. 

M.  (F.),  Malta^  on  collodion  negatives,  629. 
M.  (F.  T.)  on  History  of  York,  524. 
M.  (G.)  on  "  Adrian  turn'd  the  bull,"  79. 
M.   (G.  R.)  on  lines  from  the  Christian 

Year,  577. 

Marcarnes  family,  365. 

M.  (H.)  on  fossil  trees  between  Cairo  and 

Suez,  126. 
^— .  Glover's  handwriting,  589. 

Indian  proper  name,  651. 

>— >  King  Lear,  97. 

— —  member  of  parliament  electing  him- 
self, 586. 
Michaelmas  goose,  inquiry  respecting,  368. 
Middleton  (F.  M.)  on  Cambridgeshire  folk 

lore,  382. 

Hampshire  folk  lore,  617. 

passage  in  Tennyson,  399. 

Militaris  on  military  music  temp.  Charles  L, 
80. 

*  Military  music,  80. 

Milton's  Allegro,  passage  in,  249. 
Milton  and  Malatesti,  237.  295. 
Milton  at  Eyford- House,  Gloster,  290. 
Milton's  descendants,  339.  630. 

* Latin  Familiar  Correspondence,  640. 

Lycidas,  497. 

« Paradise  Lost,  388. 

widow,  her  family,  12.  134.  200.  375. 

452.  454.  544.  594. 

*  Mineral  acids,  339. 

*  Minshull  (Randall)  and  his  Cheshire  Col- 
lections, 467. 


Minshull    (Handle),    fother   of    Milton's 

widow,  12. 134.  200.  375.  452.  544.  594. 
Minstrelsy,  Midland  County,  257. 

*  Mirrour  to  all  who  follow  the  Wars,  151. 
Misapplication  of  terms,  537. 

*  Misaubin  (Dr.)  noticed,  & 
Mi8<}uotation8,  recent,  315.  513. 

*  Mistletoe  query,  621. 
Mistranslations,  curious,  201. 

Mitred  abbot  in  Wroughton  Church,  Wilts, 

411.576. 
M.  (J.)  on  Harmony  of  the  Four  Gospels, 
415. 

H.  Neale,  editor  of  Shakspeare,  5391 

library  of  St.  Paul's  School,  641. 

——  Turkish  and  Russian  Grammars,  561. 

—  Wellesley,  its  derivation,  173. 

M.  (J.  F.^  on  choirochorographia,  229. 

Christ's  cross,  18. 

High  Commission  Court,  175. 

— —  inscription  near  Cirencester,  130. 
^—  Milton's  descendants,  339.  594^ 
— —  pistol,  its  early  use,  7. 

Shakspeare,  critical  digest  of,  170. 

M.  (J.  H.)  on  Baskerville  the  printer,  349. 

Lord  Ball  of  Bagshot,  365. 

— .—  St.  Werenfrid  and  Butler's  Lives,  34&. 
M.  (J.  R.)  on  epigram  by  Sir  Walter  Scott, 

575. 
M.  (J.  T.)  on  Jane  Scrimshaw,  441. 
M'K.  (J.  D.)  on  foreign  medical  education, 

502. 
M.  (K.  N.)  on  albumenised  paper,  501. 
M.  ^L  A.)  on  Tusser's  doxology,  440. 
M.  (M.)  on  legitimation  in  Scotland,  220. 
M.  {Navorscher)  on  Hendericus  du  Booys. 

231. 
Mn.  ( J.)  on  "  Short  red,  (Jod  red,"  398. 
Mob,  is  it  an  English  word  ?  386.  524^  573. 

631. 
Modena  (Duke  of)  noticed,  34.  113. 
Mona,  its  derivation,  291. 
Monaldeschi,  his  murder,  34.  160. 
Monk  (General),  his  birth-place,  316.  453. 
Monk,  its  etymology,  291.  527. 

*  Montague  (Lord),  his  Household  Book, 
540. 

*  Montmartre,  its  etymology,  468. 

*  Monumental  brass  at  Wanlip,  515. 
abroad,  497. 

Moon  superstitions,  79.  145.  321. 

*  Moore  (Francis)  his  parentage,  271. 
Morgan  (Octavius)  on  Delft  manufacture, 

Morgan  (Professor  A.  De)  on  attainment  of 

majority,  250. 372. 
.^—  spurious  edition  of  Baily's  Annuities, 

242. 
Lord  Halifax  and  Catherine  Barton, 

429. 

Thomas  Wright  of  Durham,  218. 

Morlee  and  Lovel,  51. 

Morrow  of  a  feast,  412. 

MosaffUr  on  a  palindrome,  520. 

Moses,  the  royal  donkey,  488. 

Mottos  of  German  emperors,  170.  548. 

Mousehdnt,  a  small  animal,  516.  606. 

M.  (P.)  on  "  Firm  was  their  faith,"  &c.,  564. 

M.  (R.)  on  curious  posthumous  occurrence, 

2a'>. 

M.  (S.)  on  soke  mills,  272. 

Mt.  (J.)  on  Browne's  tragedy  of  Polidus, 

159. 
Robert  Fairlie,  159. 

—  humbug  explained,  161. 

Jerningham  and  Doveton,  127. 

M.  (T.  O.)  on  queries  fVmn  the  Navorscher, 

89. 
Muff's  worn  by  gentlemen,  63.  281.  353L 
Muggers  noticed,  34.  305. 
Muirson  (Patrick)  on  two  passages  in  Shak- 

speare,  384. 
Mulciber,  inquired  after,  102.  185.  232. 
Mulder  (S.  J.)  on  Dutch  pottery,  183. 
Murdoch  (J.  B.)  on  Margaret  Patten,  442. 
Muscipula,  translated  by  Dr.  Hoadly,  229. 

550. 
M.  (W.  L.)  Lord  Wm.  Russeirs  burial. 

place,  100. 


672 


INDEX. 


(  W.  M.)  on  Adamson**  Lusitania,  104. 
(W.  T.)  on  "  A  saint  in  crape,"    " 


M. 

M.  (W.  T.)  on  "  A  saint  in  crape,"  102. 

*'  As  good  as  a  play."  363. 

"  Chip  in  porridge,"  206. 

— .  Clarence  title,  565. 

reeling  of  life,  550. 

^—  Ligurian  sage,  389. 

••  Pay  the  pi|>er,"  IfW. 

"  Pity  is  akin  to  love,"  89. 

**  Priam's  six-gated  city,"  288. 

•^—  quotation  flrora  Horace,  444. 

>-—  rhymes  on  places,  305. 

— —  storms  at  the  death  of  great  men,  493. 

—  Tennyson's  Memoriam,  244. 

Myrtle  bee  noticed,  173.  450.  593. 

M.  (Y.  S.)  on  female  parish  clerk,  338. 

Harrington,  William,  fifth  Lord,  36& 

— —  noses  of  descendants  of  John  of  Gaunt, 
318. 

parish  clerks*  company,  341. 

pedigree  indices,  317. 

— —  Richard  Oeering,  340. 

Sir  George  Carr,  327. 

Theobald  le  Botiller,  366. 

— —  Tottenham,  its  derivation,  318. 

Urluin  Vigors,  340. 

Myihe  versus  Myth,  18. 


N. 

N.  on  Limerick,  Dublin,  and  Cork,  102. 

school  libraries,  298. 

N.  (A.)  on  mineral  acids,  339. 

names  of  plants,  136. 

N.  (A.  J.)  on  house-marks,  19. 

Namby-pamby,  and  other  words  of  the 
same  form,  318.  341.390. 

Names  in  Bible  and  Prayer  Book,  how  pro- 
nounced, 469.  590  630. 

Names  reversible,  344.  375.  655. 

Naphtali  on  anonymous  poet,  127. 

Napier  (Sir  Charles)  and  the  conquest  of 
Scinde,  490.  574.  631. 

*  Naples  and  the  Campagna  Felice,  S3. 

*  Napoleon,  anecdote  of,  292. 
Napoleon's  bees,  30. 

spelling,  386.  502. 

•— ^  thunderstorm,  148. 

*  Nash  the  artist,  79. 

N.  (D.)  on  Lewis  and  SewcU  families,  521. 

621. 
N.  (D.  Y.)  on  the  Porter  family,  364. 
Nedlam  on  snail-eating,  128. 

*  Neele  (H.),  editor  of  Shakspeare,  539. 
Nemo  on  death  of  Falstaff,  314. 
Newans  (Thomas),  a  prophet,  381. 
Newburiensis  on  Francis  Browne,  639. 
Sir  George  Brown,  243.  301. 

— —  poetical  tavern  signs,  569. 
—  worm  in  books,  5^6. 
Newington  on  Milton's  widow,  595. 
Newman  (W.)  on  *•  The  Devil  on  Two 

Sticks,"  413. 
Newspapers  in  Scotland,  the  earlier,  57. 
Newspapers,  notes  on,  333. 
Nevvstead  Abbey,  2. 

New  Testament,  an  early  edition,  219.  277. 
Newton  (Mr.  Justice)  noticed,  15.  110. 

*  Newton  (Sir  Isaac)  and  Flamsteed,  102. 
* and  his  half-niece,  429. 

• and  Somers,  78. 

* his  memorial,  172. 

on  railway  travelling,  34.  65. 

*  New  Universal  Magazine,  inquiry  respect- 
ing, 639. 

New  Year's  Eve  and  New  Year's  Day,  cus- 

torn  on,  618. 
N.  (G.)  on  books  burned  by  the  hangman, 

626. 
^^  hour- glass  in  pulpits,  83. 
lines  on  the  institution  of  the  Garter, 

479. 

medal  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  444. 

— —  old  Fogie,  455. 

N.   (G.  E.  T.  S.  K.)  on   chronograms   in 

Sicily,  562. 

Gentile  names  of  the  Jews,  563. 

St.  Clement's  apple-feast,  618. 


N.  (H.)  on  anticipatory  use  of  the  cross, 
and  ringing  of  belU  for  the  dead,  417. 

Nicholas  (Emperor),  his  manifesto,  585. 

Nicholas  (St.),  his  performances  on  Christ- 
mas Eve,  615. 

Nightingale  and  thorn,  527. 

Nightingale's  song,  112.  475.  651. 

Nimmo  (Thos.)  on  an  inediied  letter  of 
Henry  VIII.,  510. 

Nine  as  a  multiple,  149.  305. 

Nixon  the  prophet,  257.  326. 

*  Noel  family,  316. 

No  Judge  on  piccalyly,  8. 

*  Nonjurors,  sources  for  their  history,  621. 
Norfolk  (Margaret, Duchess  of),  her  arms, 

84. 
Norman  of  Winster,  126.  302. 
North  (Lord),  a  woodcut  of,  18a  230.  303. 
Nostradamus,  edition  of  1605,  552. 
Novus  on  advice  given  to  Julius  III.,  54. 
Noxid  on  cement  of  glass-baths,  397. 
N.  (S.)  on  Earl  of  Oxford,  and  the  creation 
of  peers,  292. 

helmets  over  shields,  538. 

Nugget,  not  an  Americanism,  375. 481. 
Nuneham  Regis,  discovery  at,  101. 
Nursery  rhymes,  452.  605. 

*  Nursrow,  origin  of  the  word,  538. 
$.  (QSr.)>  epigram  on  M' Adam,  441. 
N.  ( W.)  on  Aristotle's  checks,  98. 

N.  (W.  L.)  on  MS.  of  Spenser's  Fairy 
Queen,  357. 


Oak,  how  to  clean  old,  45.  58. 
Oak,  veneration  for  the,  468.  632. 
Oaken  tombs,  &c  ,  179.  454. 

*  Oasis,  how  accented,  410. 

Oaths  as  taken  by  the  English  and  Welsh, 

364.  471.  605. 
Oaths  of  pregnant  women,  503. 
Obnoxious,  its  diflfbrent  meanings,  439. 

*  O'Brien  (Nelly)  noticed,  4M). 
Observer  on  Lord  North,  303. 

O.  (D.  N.)  on  passage  in  Blackwood,  493. 
Offertory  alms,  superstition  respecting,  617. 
O.  (J.)  on  Alexander  Clark,  517. 
— —  books  burned  by  the  hangman,  346. 
——  impossibilities  of  our  forefathers,  559. 

parish  clerks  and  politics,  56. 

Patrick  Carey,  406. 

Peter  Brett,  533. 

Robert  Drury,  104. 

Temple  lands  in  Scotland,  480. 

—  Thomas  Newans,  a  prophet,  381. 
William  Blake,  69.  435. 

*  Okey  the  regicide,  620. 

Oldenshaw  (C.)  on  song  by  Dr.  Lisle,  281. 

Old  Grumbleum  on  punning  devices,  376. 

Oldham,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  183. 

Oliver  on  Rathband  family,  493. 

Omega  on  pues  or  pews,  127. 

Omicron  on  humbug,  its  derivation,  575. 

Osborne  family,  448. 

Osborn  Alius  Herfasti,  654. 

Wellington's  first  victorv,  491. 

O.  (P.  A.)  on  post-office  about  1770,  8. 

*  Orange  blossom,  341. 

O.  (R.  A.  S.)  on  St.  George  family  pic- 

tures,  104. 
Orton  (Job),  the  publican,  bis  burial,  59. 
Osborn  family,  270.  448. 
Osborn  filius  Herfasti,  515.  654. 
Osmotherly  in  Yorkshire,  tradition  of,  617. 
O'Sullivan  (Wm.)  on  Gurney's  short-hand, 

589. 
Oswald  (Richard)  noticed,  442.  549. 
Outlawe  (Roger)  noticed,  5. 

*  Owen  (Dr.  Charles)  noticed,  492. 
Owen  (Hugh)  on  yellow  bottles  for  chemi- 
cals, 1 10. 

Oxford  commemoration  squib,  1849,  584. 
Oxford  (Earl  of),  and  the  creation  of  peers, 

292.392. 
Oxoniensis  on  "  Amentium  haud  aman- 
tium,"  19. 

Nightingale's  song,  112. 

pure,  its  singular  use,  125. 


P. 

Packington  (Lady),  supposed  author  of  the 

Whole  Duty  of  Man,  564. 
Paget  (Arthur)  on  Lisle  famUy,  48S. 

Milton's  widow,  452. 

—  Synge  family,  42a 

teaching  a  dog  French,  58L 

Paget  family,  12.  134.  200. 375. 452. 
Pagoda,  401.  523. 

Paint,  how  taken  off  of  old  oak,  45.  58. 
Palaeologus   (Theodore),   bis   inscription, 

408.  526. 

*  Pale,  its  meaning,  78. 
Paley's  plagiarism,  589. 
Palindromes,  520. 
Panama,  the  Isthmus  of,  144. 
Paper,  how  split,  413.  604 

Parallel  passages,  90.  195.  372.  465.  560. 

*  Parchment  deeds,  on  cleansing  soiled,  270. 
Pardon  churchyard,  63. 

Parish  clerk,  a  female,  33a  474. 
Parish  clerks  and  imlitics,  56.  930,  575. 

clerks'  company,  341. 4^. 

•— —  registers,  lines  prefixed  to,  SO. 

*  Park,  the  antiquary,  8. 

*  Parker  (Abp.),  his  correspondence,  149. 

*  Parliament,  a  member  of,  fleeting  him- 
self, 586. 

Parochial  Ubraries,  62.  274.  327.  369.527. 

595. 
Parr  (Dr.),  his  letter  on  Milton,  433. 
Party,  its  earliest  use,  1S7. 
Party  names  in  the  seventeenth  century. 

117. 
Party-similes  of  the  seventeenth  century, 

485. 
Parvise  explained,  161. 
Pascal,  a  saying  of  his,  44. 
Pater-noster,  the  white,  614. 

*  Patriarchs  of  the  Western  Church,  317. 
Patrick  (Bp.  Simon)  noticed,  103.  205. 

*  Patrick  (St.),  or  Maune  and  Man,  291. 
Patrick's  purgatory,  178.  327. 

Patten  (Margaret),  her  picture,  442. 

*  *•  Pay  the  Piper,"  its  origin.  19a 

P.  (C.  J.)  on  fishermen's  custom  at  Ward- 
house,  78 

Peacock  (Edw.)  on  ecclesiastical  centure, 
466. 

Francis  Moore,  271. 

hour-glass  in  pulpits,  83.  279. 

— —  North  Lincolnshire  folk  lore,  382. 

Sir  William  Hewet,  652. 

— —  weather  rules,  50. 

Peasantry,  popular  stories  of  the  English, 
94. 

"  Peccavi !  I  have  Scinde,"  490. 574. 

Pedigree  indices,  317.  453. 

*  Pedigree  to  the  time  of  Alfred,  586. 

"  Peg"  or  «  nail,"  for  an  argument,  561. 

*  Pelasgi,  a  sorrowful  race,  516. 
Pembrokiensis  on  tomb  of  Henry  I.,  411. 
Pennycomequick,   its   derivation,  8.  113. 

184.255. 
Pepys  (Samuel)  and  East  London  Topo- 
graphy, 26a 
his  grammar,  466.  502. 

*  ^—  his  queries,  341. 

Percy  (Lady),  wife  of  Hotspur,  104.  184. 
251. 

*  Perfect  tense,  its  rationale,  410. 
Perseverant,  its  early  use.  44. 

Persius  Flaccus  (Aulus),  his  birth-place. 

389. 
Personage,  a  mysterious  one,  S4.  113. 
Perthensis  on  Alexander  Clark,  18. 
— .  aliases  and  initials  of  authors,  124. 
Peterborough    Cathedral,   inscription   in, 

215.  303. 

*  Peter  the  Great,  his  will,  539. 
Petheram  (John)  onr  Sir  Thomaa  Button's 

Voyages,  385. 

*  Petrarch's  Laura,  562. 

P.  (Francis)  on  heraldic  query.  220. 
P.  (G.)  on  the  meaning  ot  trash,  135. 
P.  ( H.)  on  crosses  on  stoles,  411. 

French  Prayer  Books,  478. 

love  charm  nom  a  Ami's  forehead,  292. 


INDEX. 


673 


^.  on  ampen  and,  S54. 

_—  yew-trees  in  churchyards,  316. 

^.  (2)  on  stereoscopic  angles,  16. 

S).  on  chronicles  ot  kings  of  Israel,  561. 

——  non-recurring  diseases,  516. 

Ph.  on  oaths  of  pregnant  women,  503. 

— —  pagoda,  401. 

i.  i.  on  standard  of  weights  and  measures, 
340, 

Phantom  bells,  576. 

Pharaoh's  ring,  416.  521. 

Philadelphia  Directories,  168. 

Philadelphia,  the  early  delights  of,  537. 

Philharmonicus  on  Weber's  Cecilia,  589. 

Philip  III.  of  Spain,  his  death,  583. 

Philo- Handel  on  Handel's  Dettingen  Te 
Deum,  388. 

Philo-Pho.  on  ammonio-nitrate  of  silver, 
204. 

a.  («.)  on  book  inscriptions,  64. 

vttrcy^ec^cf  on  Dr.  Diamond's  calotype  pro- 
cess, 572. 

Photography  :  — 

aceto-nitrate  of  silver,  649. 
albumenised  paper,  395.  5U1. 548.572. 
albumenised  process,  549. 
ammonio-nitrate,  is  it  dangerous  ?  134. 

158. 204.  27& 
baths  for  collodion  process,  42. 
calotype  process,  548.  572.  596. 
camera  obscura,  41. 
cameras,  their  lining,  157. 
cement  for  glass  baths,  397. 
clouds  in  photo^^raphs,  451.  477.  501. 
collodion  negatives,  629. 
collodion  pictures,  181. 
collodion  process,  41,  42.  46. 
cyanuret  of  potassium,  157. 
developing  mixture,  5^. 
Dr.  Diamond's  collodion  process,  41. 

133. 
.—  lecture  on  the  calotype  process, 

596. 
engraving,  628. 
gallo-nitrate  of  silver,  17. 
glass  chambers,  133. 
iodizing  paper,  46. 
Ingleby's  Essay  on    the  Stereoscope, 

401.  451. 
lenses,  133.  476. 

Lyle's  three  new  processes,  252.  373. 
— —  treatment  of  positives,  15. 
manuscripts  copied,  456.  5Ul. 
minuteness  of  detail  on  paper,  1.')7. 
Muller's  process,  203.  253.  275.  451. 
multiplication  of  photographs,  85. 157. 
negative  paper,  203. 
photographic  exhibition,  476. 
photographs  by  artificial  light,  228. 
photographs  in  natural  colours,  228. 
Pollock's  process,  17. 
positives,  15.  17.  397.  451. 
precision  in  photographic  proce8ses,301. 
protonitrate  of  iron,  228. 
printing  on  albumenised  paper,  324. 
Pumphrey's  process  for   black   tints, 

349. 
restoration  of  old  collodion,  650. 
Sisson's  developing  solution,  157.  181. 

253.  SOI.  37a 
stereoscopic  angles,  16.  109.  157.  181. 

227.  275.  348. 419.  451.  476.  501. 
Stewart's  new  photographic  process,60. 

pantoRraph,  301. 

tent  for  collodion,  301. 

yellow  bottles  for  chemicals,  86.  110. 

*  Phrases,  Dictionary  of  English,  292. 

Piccadilly,  a  collar,  467. 

Piccalyly,  its  origin,  8.  110. 

Picior  on  epitaph  in  Wing6e1d  Church,  98. 

Picts'  houses  in  Aberdeenshire,  264.  392. 

551. 
Pierrepont  (John),  his  descendants,  303. 
Pigs  said  to  see  the  wind,  100. 
Pilgrim's  Progress,  Part  111.,  222. 
Pimlico  on  *'  Tub  to  a  whale,"  220. 
Pinkerton  ( W.)  on  Cambridge  and  Ireland, 

350. 


Pinkerton  (W.)  on  fishermen's  custom  at 

Wardhouse,  281. 
Land  of  Green  Ginger,  606. 

—  Megatherium  Americanum,  109. 
mysterious  personage,  34. 

—  nightingale  epithets,  475. 

*'  Pinece  with  a  stink,"  496. 

poem  attributed  to  Shelley,  183. 

Pistol  (fire-arms),  its  earliest  use,  7.  137. 
P.  (J.)  on  marriage  of  cousins,  387. 

P.  (JO  jun.  on  Lord  Audley's  attendants, 

573. 
P.  (J.  R.)  on  arrow.mark,  440. 

daughter  pronounced  dafter,  504. ; 

Planets,  the  discovery  of,  601. 

Plantin  Bibles  in  1600,  537. 

Plants,  wild,  and  their  names,  35. 136. 207. 

Plat  (Sir  Hugh)  noticed,  495. 

Players,  an  interpolation  o<'  the,  147. 

Plum,  origin  of  the  word,  65.  654. 

Ply  on  lens  for  negatives,  158. 

Poema  del  Cid,  with  glossary  and  notes, 

367.  574. 

*  Poems  and  songs  in  MS.,  587. 
Polarised  light,  409.  .552. 

Politian,  his  epitaph  at  Florence,  537. 

*  Politics,  their  influence  on  fashion,  515. 

*  Poll  tax  in  1641,  340. 

Polonius  on  Ireland  a  bastinadoed  elephant, 

523. 
Pope  and  Cowper,  383. 

*  Pope's  Elegy  on  an   unfortunate  lady, 
539. 

Popes,  St.  Malachy's  prophecies  on,  390. 

*  Popham  (Sir  John)  and  Littlecott,  218. 
Porcpisee  or  porpoi&e,  2li8. 

Porridge,  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  so 

called,  486. 
Porter  family,  364.  526.  576. 
Porter  (liquor),  early  use  of  the  word,  9. 

*  Post-otfice  about  1770,  8. 

riddles  for,  185. 

Potenger's  unpublished  letter,  53. 

Pots  used  by  members  of  the  Temple,  171. 

256.  574. 
Pottery,  Dutch,  183. 

*  Poyntz  (Gabriel),  his  arms,  440. 

P.  (P.)  on  books  chained  in  churches,  453. 

ladies'  arms  borne  in  a  lozenge,  329. 

652. 

point  of  etiquette,  527. 

slow-worm  superstition,  328. 

P.  (P.  P.)  on  consecrated  roses,  38. 
Prayer  Book,  French  translation,  343.  478. 
Prayer  Books,  early  editions,  318. 

pictorial  editions,  446. 

prior  to  1662,  504. 

Praver,  occasional  forms  of,  535. 

*  Presbyterian  titles,  126. 
Pretenders,  their  births  and  deaths,  565. 
Price  (R.)  on  Latin  riddle  in  Aulus  Gellius, 

243. 

proverbial  expressions,  624. 

Prideaux  (JO  on  Wm.  Cook  worthy,  585. 
Prie  dieu,  ancient  furniture,  101.  183. 
Printers'  grammars,  &&,  62. 
Proclamations,  collection  of,  528. 

*  Property,  the  right  of  redeeming,  516. 
Prophet  —  Thomas  Newans,  381. 
Proverbial  expressions,  change  of  meaning 

in,  464.  624. 

Proverbs,  definition  of  one,  243.  304.  523. 
——  pictorial,  20. 

quoted  by  Suetonius,  86. 

weather,  218. 

* wedding,  150. 

— —  Miscellaneous :  — 

As  good  as  a  play,  363. 

Dover  Court;   all  speakers  and  no 
hearers,  9. 

Hauling  over  the  coals,  125.  280. 524. 

Put  a  spoke  in  his  wheel,  269.  351. 
522.  576. 

Putting  your  foot  into  it,  77. 159. 

*  Raining  cats  and  dogs,  565. 

*  The  full  moon  brings  fine  weather, 
79. 

*  Vaut  mieux  avoir  affaire,  &c.,  220. 


Proverbs  {Miscellaneous) :  — 

Tread  on  a  worm  and  it  will  turn, 

464.  624. 
When  the  maggot  bites,  244. 304. 353. 

526. 

Psalm  cxxvii.  2.,  translation  of,  387.  519. 

641. 
P.  (S.  C.)  on  high  and  low  Dutch,  413. 
P.  (T.)  on  Stoffordshire  knot,  220. 
Pues  or  pews,  its  correct  spelling,  127. 
Pugillus  on  Andrew  Johnson,  5H9. 
Pullen  (Rev.  Josiah)  noticed,  489. 
PulpiU  of  stone,  562. 
Pulteney  (Sir  John  de)  noticed,  263. 
Pumphrey  ( Wm.)  on  procuring  black  tints. 

Pun,  a  pictorial  one,  385. 
Punning  devices,  270.  376. 

* divine,  586. 

Pure,  a  peculiar  use  of  the  word,  125.  230. 

352. 
P.  (  W.)  on  *'  A  mockery, 'a  delusion,  and  a 
snare,"  24*. 

Willingham  boy,  305. 

P.  (W  H.)  on  church  temporalities,  412. 

humming  ale,  245. 

— —  Major  Andre,  277. 


Q.  on  Ashman's  Park,  376. 

etymology  of  awk,  602. 

etymology  of  bad,  207. 

belike,  its  etymology,  600. 

— —  enough,  its  pronunciation,  210. 
— —  lad  and  lass,  their  etymology,  210. 

lowbell,  its  etymology,  208. 

*'  mob  "  and  cash,"  573. 

— ~-  Macbeth,  a  passage  in,  217. 

Naples  and  the  Campagna  Felice,  33. 

perseverant,  44. 

i)orc-pisee,  its  etymology,  208. 

portrait  of  Sir  A.  Wingfield,  245. 

quarrel,  its  etymology,  206. 

scheltrum,  its  orthography,  206. 

spur,  its  meaning,  209. 

"spoke  in  his  wheel,"  576. 

tenet,  or  tenent,  602. 

unkid,  its  meaning,  604. 

voiding  knife,  232. 

windfalls,  14. 

*  Quadrille,  its  derivation,  441. 
Quaesitor  on  "  The  Whole  Duty  of  Man," 

564. 
Quarles  and  Pascal,  172. 
Quarrel,  its  derivation,  206. 
Quarter,  as  sparing  life,  its  origin,  246.  353. 

*  Queen  at  chess,-469. 

Questor  on  **  the  apple  of  the  eye,"  204. 

discovery  of  planet.«,  601. 

epitaph  at  Crayford,  363. 

Quotations  :  — 

Alterius  orbis  Papa,  S54. 

Amentium  baud  amantium,  19. 89. 136. 

A  mockery,  a  delusion,  and  a  snare, 

244.  302. 
Antiquitas    Sseculi   Juventus  Mundl, 

5U2.  651. 
Aquae  in  vinum  converse,  242. 
A  saint  in  crape,  102.  208. 

*  Celsior  exsurgens  pluviis,  &c.,  220. 

*  Chew  the  bitter  cud  of  disappoint- 
ment, 103. 

Could  we  with  ink  the  ocean  fill,  127. 

180.  257.  422.  522.  648. 
Crowns  have  their  compass,  376. 

*  Cutting  off  the  little  heads  of  light,  56. 
Earth  says  to  earth,  &c.,  110.  353. 
Firm   was   their    faith,    the   ancient 

bands,  564. 
From  the  sublime  to  the  ridiculous, 

177. 
Homo  unius  libri,  440.  569L 
Horace,  De  Arte  Foetica,  444. 

*  in  copy  of  the  Pugna  Porcorum,  151. 
In  necessariis  unitas,  197.  281. 

Inter  cuncta  micans,  230. 


674 


INDEX. 


« 
« 
« 
« 


« 
« 


Quotations  :  — 

Johnson's  turgid  style,  366.  5S6. 

*  Latin  quotations,  197.  S81.  353. 

*  Uke  one  who  wakes  flrom  pleasant 
sleep,  fi9S. 

Limerick,  Dublin,  and  Cork,  102.  257. 
Magna  est  Veritas  et  praeTalebit,  77. 
Man  proposes,  but  Uod  disposes,  411. 

552. 
Mater  ait  natc,  &&,  160. 
Never  ending,  still  brainning,  103. 162. 
Now  the  fierce  bear,  &c..  440. 577. 
Oh  for  a  voice  of  that  wild  horn,  622. 
Pinece  with  a  stink,  270.  S5U.  496. 
Pity  is  akin  to  love,  89. 

*  Plus  occidit  gula,  292. 
Populus  vult  decipi,  &c.,  65.  52SL 
luem  Deus  vult  perdere,  73. 

)ui  facit  per  aliuin,  231. 422. 

;uid  facies,  facies  veneris,  &c.,  539. 

Sad  are  the  rose  leaves,  197. 
Sat  cito  si  sat  bene,  18.  87. 
Scire  ubi  aliquid  in  venire  posses,  &c, 

587. 

Solamen  miseris,  &&,  272. 

Suaviter  in  modo,  fortiter  in  re,  586. 

To  know  ourselves  diseased,  219. 

Too  wise  to  err,  too  good  to  be  un- 
kind. 539. 

*  Trail  through  the  leaden  sky,  494. 
Up,  guards,  and  at  'em!  111.  i 84.  204. 

275. 
Veni,'  vidi,  vici,  400. 
Virgin  wife  and  widowed   maid,  56. 

230. 

*  We've  parted  for  the  longest  time, 
388. 

What  does  not  fade  f  366. 
When  we  survey  yon  circling  orbs, 
515. 

Wilderness  of  monkeys,  413. 


R. 


R  on  Baskerville's  burial,  423. 

gloves  at  fairs,  136. 

R.  (A.  B.)  on  barnacles,  SOa 

Coleridge's  Christnbcl,  111. 

lines  on  the  institution  of  the  Garter, 

182. 

—  lines  typifying  Tyranny,  56. 
RadcliflFb  (J.  N.)  on  Huggins  and  Muggins, 

503. 
—^  moon  superstitions,  322. 
RaflTaeUe's  Sposalisio,  14.  574. 
Railway  travelling  foretold,  54.  65. 
Rainbow,  odour  flrom  the,  158. 
Raleigh  (Sir  Walter)  caUed  <*  Our  English 

Milo,"  495. 

*  .——  his  descendants,  78. 

—^  his  supposed  scepticism,  267. 
Rapping  no  novelty,  512.  632. 

*  Rathbane  family,  493. 
Rathe,  or  early,  208. 
Ravilliac  noticed,  219.  479. 

Rawlinson  (Robert)  on  falsified  gravestone 

at  Stratfonl,  124. 
—-  meteorology  of  Shakspeare,  336w 

Shakspeare  emendations,  51. 

R.  (C.)  on  history  of  the  Ntmjurors,  621. 
R.  (C.  I.)  on  **  Could  we  with  ink,"  ike, 

180. 

♦•  Fag,"  or  after,  math,  229, 

Oarrick  Street.  May  Fair,  411. 

—  La  F6te  des  Chaudrons.  57. 
— —  poetical  tavern  signs,  627- 

R.  (C.  T.)  on  **  Amentium  baud  Aman. 

tium,"  136. 
Reader  on  Norman  of  Winster,  302. 

Sir  Arthur  Aston,  302. 

R.  (E  B.)  on  mou.tehunt,  606. 
**  Rebellious  Prayer,"  a  poem,  19. 

*  Receipt  or  Recipe,  583. 
Rector  on  marriage  service,  525. 
Red  hair,  86.  522. 

Reed  (Charles)  on  Haulf- Naked  manor,  205. 

«—  palindromes,  520. 

^—  shoe  thrown  for  luck,  377. 


Reformed  faith  temp.  Hen.  Vlli.  135. 
R.  (E.  O.)  on  artificial  drainage,  493. 
"  Could  we  with  ink,"  Ac.  S2S. 

—  longevity2255. 

—  mardle,  577. 

Northamptonshire  folk  lore,  916. 

rowans,  or  rawins,  229. 

strut.stowers,  233L 

Reglum  Donum,  its  origin,  517. 

R.  (E.  M.)  on  Mackey's  Mythological  As- 
tronomy, 567. 

Rents  of  Assise,  ftc,  81. 

Reynolds'  nephew,  102.  232. 

Reynolds*  portrait  of  Baretti,  411. 

Reynolds  (Sir  Joshua),  his  baptism,  513. 

R.  (F.)  on  female  parish  clerk,  475. 

R  (G.  H.)  on  <'  C\>uld  we  with  ink,"  &&, 
648. 

R.  (G.  M.)  on  Charles  Fox  and  Gibbon, 
312. 

R.  (II.  P.  W.)  on  Sir  Ralph  Win  wood, 
272. 

Rhymes,  designed  false  English,  249.  602. 

Rhymes  on  placet,  905.  466.  615. 

Richard  I.,  notices  of,  72. 

Richard,  King  of  the  Romans,  his  arms, 
265.  454.  653. 

Richard's  Guide  through  France^  534. 

Richardson  (John)  on  dog-whipping  day  in 
Hull.  409. 

'^—  Land  of  Green  Ginger,  227. 

Richmond  in  Yorkshire,  vault  at,  388.  573. 

Richmond  (Margaret,  Couiitess  of),  her 
arms,  84. 

Riddle  in  Aulus  Gellius,  243.  322. 

Ridley  (T.  D.)  on  muggers,  305. 

—  Pelasgi,  516. 

quotation  from  Walter  Scott,  376. 

Riggs  (Romulus),  an  American  name,f>38. 

Riley  (H.  T.)  on  Abigail,  42. 

— —  angeUbeast  —  cleek  —  longtriloo,  63. 

1  ac  on  or  beechen,  63. 

burial  in  unconsecrated  ground,  43. 

—  dissimulate,  its  early  use,  10. 
Dover  Court,  9. 

->-—  Hans  Krauwinckcl,  63. 
— —  humbug,  its  etymology,  64. 

—  **  Marry  come  upl  "  9. 
— <—  mugger,  34. 

pictorial  proverbs,  20. 

porter  (liquor),  early  use  of  the  word,  9. 

rub-a-dub.  63. 

— ^  Shaksfieare's  Tempest,  passage  in,  45L 

Sir  Heister  Ryley,  9. 

snail-eating,  34. 

Rimbault  (Dr.  E.  F.)  on  Abp.  Chlcbeley, 
350. 

—  Discovery  of  the  Inquisition,  350. 
— ^  ffroaning-boHrd,  309. 

Jacob  Bobarf.  344. 

palace  at  Enfield,  352. 

Sir  John  Vanbrugb,  352. 

— — '  **  When  Orpheus  went  down,"  S97. 

Ring  finger,  61.574. 

Ring  money,  called  Manillas,  278. 

*  Rings  formerly  worn  by  ecclesiastics,  387. 

Rings,  a  chapter  on,  416. 

Rix  (S.  W.)  on  Cromwell's  portrait,  55. 

hour-glass  in  pulpits,  83.  209. 

parochial  libraries.  62. 

R.  (J.)  on  Les  Lettres  Juives,  541. 

——  nursery  rhymes,  452. 

R.  (J.  C.)  on  Christian  names,  63. 

Calvin's  correspondence,  62. 

Order  of  John  of  Jerusalem,  61. 

—  ring  finger,  61. 

R.  (J.  &)  on  origin  of  Rundlestone,  317. 
R.  (L.  D.)  on  passage  in  Boerhaave,  602. 
R.  (L.  M.  M.)  on  German  phrase,  150. 

mysterious  personage,  113. 

Pretenders'  births  and  deaths,  565. 

praying  to  the  West,  102. 

R.  (M.  W.)  on  Sir  Anthony  Fitsherbert, 

576. 
R.  (N.)  on  the  nursrow,  538. 
Roberts  (Chris.)  on  Dr.  Robert  Cary,  79. 

Harmony  of  the  Four  Gospels,  416. 

Robin  Hood's  festival,  622. 
Robson  (W.)  on  aldress,  503. 


Rbbson  (W.)  on  crctoenl,  iti  orl(fn  m  a 

standard.  196. 
i^—  interpolation  of  the  playtn,  147. 
Spanish  play-bill,  336. 

*  Roden'scolt,S4a 

Rogers  (Dr.  John)*  hit  workt,  ITt. 
Roman  Catholic  Bible  Society,  491 
Roman  remains  at  Durham,  466. 

*  Romanists  confined  in  Ely,  79. 
Rome  and  the  number  six,  490. 
epigrams  on,  584. 

*  Rondall  (Rev.  W.)  noticed,  515. 

Rose  (.Samuel),  bis  leUer  on   Pope  wid 

Cowper,  383L 
Roslcrucians,  106. 175. 
«  Rothwell  fkmily,  943. 

*  Rounceval,  Our  Lady-of,  340. 

*  Royalty  dining  in  publle,  two  paintlnga 
of,  538. 

R.  (R.  I.)  on  rapping  no  tmvelty,  6SSL 
R.  (R  J.)  on  divining-rod,  479. 
R.  (S.)  on  Dr.  John  Tkylor,  299. 
-—  passage  in  Milton,  249L 

selling  a  wife,  90a 

Rub-a-dub,  Its  early  u.<e,  63. 

*  Rubens's  MS.  on  painting,  539. 
Rubi  on  book  inscriptions,  64. 
— —  poetical  tavern  signs,  568b 
•——  weather  proverbs,  218. 
Rubrical  query,  207. 

Ruby  on  ladies*  arms  borne  in  a  loienge, 
65a 

*  Rudd  (Bn.  Anthony),  his  monument,  9. 
RuAis  on  Waugh,  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  271. 
Rulers  of  the  world  in  1853, 6i8. 

*  Rundlestone,  origin  of  the  term,  317. 
Russell  (Lord  Wm.),  his  burlaLplace^  100. 

179. 
Russian  grammars,  561. 
Russians,  their  religion,  582. 
R  (W.)  on  authors^  remuneration,  81. 

burning  for  witchcraft  470. 

R  (W.  B.)  on  Kentuh  'Town  Assembly 

House,  S93. 

*  Ryley  (Sir  Heltter),  hit  Vltions,  9. 


S. 

S.  on  eclipse  in  1263,  441. 

2.  on  clouds  in  photographs,  451. 

Saint  Florendn  (M.  L.  P.),  aifat  Duke  do 

la  Vrillidre,  351. 
Salmon  (W.  R  D.)  on  mousehuut,  516. 

myrtle  bee,  173w  59a 

— ^  stage-coaches,  GOO. 

Salopian  on  monumental  Inscription,  268. 

*  Salter   (Sir  Ambrose  Nicholas)  noticed, 
318 

Saltueter  maker,  225.  3S9. 

**  Salus  popull  suprema  lex,**  itt  origin,  410. 

S.  (A.'  M.)  on  hurrah  !  20. 

Sams  (Mr.),  his  Egyptian  antiouitiet,  521. 

Sandwich  Islands  discovered  by  Cook,  7. 

108. 
Sangaree,  its  derivation.  527. 
Sansom  (J.)  on  Bohn's  Hoveden,  290. 

arms  of  the  see  of  York,  302. 

-—  Craton  the  philosopher,  603. 

hurrah!  S24. 

Osbom  filiusHerfluti,  515. 

Reynolds's  nephew,  238 ;  hit  baptism, 

513L 

Sir  William  Hankford,  278. 

Sarah  Anna  on  Broderie  Anglaite^  178L 
«  Savigny,  Life  of,  294. 

*  Saying,  an  old,  '*  Merry  be  the  firtt,**  l97. 
Sackville  (Lord  George)  noticed,  93H. 

Sc  on  Rafikelle's'SpoMliBlo,  Hw 
selling  a  wife,  43. 

*  Scale  of  vowel  toundt,  94. 
Scheltrum,  its  derivation,  906. 
School  libraries,  220. 296. 395. 49a  64a 

*  Scobell  (Henry),  compiler  of  Collection 
of  Acts,  493. 

Scotchmen  in  Ptdand,  131. 
Scott  (Francis  John)  on  Celtic  and  Latin 
languages,  353. 


INDEX. 


675 


SoMt  (Fnneti  i^dhn)  on  chtymore,  965. 

•— ^  llerce,  a  t^vincUdism,  35S. 

— *  Marcarne$»  573. 

— i-  muffii  wotit  bf  mlllmrv  men,  353. 

'  ■  lingular  diator^ty  of  a  cannon-ball, 
366. 

—  meeting,  Odi 

Soott  (John)  on  ladies*  arms  borne  in  a 
losenge^  1?77. 

Scott  (Sir  Walter),  unpublished  epigram 
by,  S75. 

Scottish  National  Recordi,  405. 

-^—  newspapers,  early,  57. 161. 

Scrape,  **  Getting  into  a  scrape,**  origin  of, 
89i.  428.  601. 

Serlbe  (John)  on  Greek  and  Roman  forti- 
fications, 654. 

*  Scrimshaw  (Jane)  noticed,  441. 
Scrymzeour  on  Scottish  castles,  366. 

&  (D.)  on  battle  of  Villers  en  Couch6, 1S8. 

Searson's  Poems,  176L 

Sea-serpent  noticed,  40. 

Seleucus  on  Adamsoniana,  135. 

^■^  slow-worm  superstition,  146. 

— ^  snail-eating,  129. 

snail-gardens,  161.  "  " 

Semi-Tone  on  passage  of  Cicero,  640. 

**  Semper  eadem,"  origin  of  the  royal  motto, 

174.  255.  440. 
Serpent  with  a  human  head,  304. 
Serpents,  notes  on,  39. 
Scrviens  on  anonynoous  works,  174. 
Mi^or  Andre.  174.  644. 

*  Seven  Oaks  and  Nine  Elms,  34- 
Sewell  and  Lewis  famiUes,  388.  521.  621. 

*  Seymour  (Col.  Hyde)  noticed,  388. 
Seymour  (Jane),  her  royal  descent,  181. 

251. 
S.  (G.  L.)  on  History  of  Jesus  Christ,  386. 

Lepel's  regiment,  504. 

Sewell  family,  621. 

S.  (O.  S.)  on  creation  of  knights,  620. 
— —  Lady  Mason's  third  husoand,  620. 
Shadbolt  (Geo.)  on  albumenised paper,  395. 

-.^  clouds,  how  introduced,  477. 

— —  multiplication  of  photographs,  85. 

— —  stereoscopic  angles,  227.  348.  476. 

Shakspearb : — 

fiacon  (Lord)  and  Shakspeare.  438. 
Ben  Jonson's  criticisms,  263.  313. 
coincident  suggestions  on  the  text,  265. 
Collier's  Monovolume,  35.  338. 
delighted,  241.  437. 
digest  of  various  readings,  74.  170.  362. 

466. 
emendations,  51.  75. 
FalsUflT,  his  death.  f63.  313,  314. 
«  first  folio,  reprint  of,  220. 
Jackson's  emendations,  193. 
meteorology  of  Shakspeare,  336. 
paralleU,  240. 

g>rtrait,  438.  538. 
riam's  six-gated  city,  288.  375. 
Professor  Hilgers'  Treatise,  52. 
readings,  28.  168. 
remonstrance    respecting    the   Shak. 

spearian  discussions,  261. 
skull,  217. 

winds.  North  and  South,  333. 
passage  in  All's  Well  That  Ends  Well, 
217. 
As  You  Like  It.  38a 
Hamlet,  123.  195.  409. 
Henry  IV.  (Second  Part),  263.  313, 

314.  384.  408. 
King  John,  28.  266.  384. 
King  Lear,  4.  97. 
Love's  Labour's  Lost,  241. 
Macbeth,  217. 
Measure  for  Measure,  194.241.288. 

361. 
Richard  II.,  338. 

Romeo  and  Juliet,  3.  21  &  361.  384. 
Taming  of  the  Shrew,  58. 73.  97, 96. 

438. 
Tempest,  45.  123, 124. 169.  S3&  406. 
Troilus  and  Cressida,  288. 


Shakspbabk  :  — 

Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  52. 
Winter's  Tale,  95. 169  254.  361. 

Shaw  (R.  J.)  on  names  of  wild  plants,  36. 

Shaw's  (Mrs.)  tombstone,  222. 

Sheer  ale  explained,  168. 

Sheer  hulk,  its  meaning,  126.  28^ 

Shelley  (Percy  Bysshe),  poem  by  him,  71. 

183. 
Shepherd's  Kalendar  quoted,  50. 
Sheridan  (R.  B.),  translation  of  a  song  by 

him,  563. 
SherifRi  of  Glamorganshire,  353.  423. 
Sherlock  (Dr.  Richard)  noticed,  245. 
Ship  "  William  and  Ann,"  54. 
Shirtcollars,  467. 

Shoemakers,  a  recitatim  for  Oct.  25th,  619. 
Shoes,  throwing  old  ones  for  luck,  377. 
"  Short  red,  God  red,**  182.  398. 

*  Shoulder  knots,  their  origin,  244. 

&  (H.S.)  on  "  CouU  we  with  ink."  &c.,  180. 
Sights  and  exhibitions  temp.  James  I.,  558. 
Sigma  on  (Tawdray's  Treasurie  of  SimlUes, 

499. 
Siller  gun  of  Dumfries,  412. 
Silo,  a  Spanish  granary,  639. 
Simpson  (W.  Sparrow)  on  battle  of  Villers 
en  Couche,  8. 

bell  inscriptions,  108.  448. 

books  chamed  m  churches,  93. 206. 328. 

— —  hour.glasses  in  pulpits,  328. 

Prayer  Books  prior  to  1662, 504. 

Sims's  Hand-book  to  the  Library  of  the 

British  Museum,  511.  553.  GTiS. 
Sincere,  its  derivation,  195. 328.  39i).  567. 
Singer  (S.  W.)  on  Hobbes  and  Hollar,  368. 

its,  early  use  of,  254. 

Milton  and  Malatesti,  295. 

Milton's  widow,  471. 

passage  in  Romeo  and  Juliet,  3. 

Singleton  (S.)  on  gravestone  inscription, 

32a 
Sisson  (J.  Lawson)  on  bell  inscriptions,  448. 
derivation  of  Mardel,  41 1 . 

—  Muller's  processes,  253. 

Sisson's  developing  solution,  181.  253. 

S.  (J.)  on  book  inscriptions,  591. 
S.  (J.  H.)  on  Cawdray's  Treasure  of  Simi- 
les, 386. 
S.  (J  L.)  on  the  arms  of  Da  Sissonne,  243. 

hour-glass  stand,  454. 

—«  poetical  tavern  signs,  627. 

S.  (J.  P.)  on  Westhumble  Chapel,  410. 

Sky  ring  (G.  W.)  on  buUaces,  326. 

divining-rod,  293. 

»—  local  rhymes,  Kent,  466. 

—  moon  superstitions,  3^. 
"  spoke  In  the  wheel."  522. 

Slang  expression,  '*  Just  the  cheese,"  89. 

*  Slaves,  collections  for  poor,  292. 
execution  for  whipping,  112. 

S.  (L  D.)  on  quotation  from  Canning,  365. 
Sleednot  (J.)  on  '*Qui  facitpcralium,"231. 
Sloane- Evans  (WT  Sloane)  on  Bible  and 
Prayer  Book  proper  names,  469. 

—  Edmund  Spenser  and  Hans  Sloane, 
389. 

marriage  of  cousins,  525. 

Urban  Vigors,  477. 

Slow-worm  superstition,  33. 146.  328.  479. 

Smith  (A.)  on  inscription  near  Cirences- 
ter, 7& 

Smith  (T.  C.)  on  battle  of  Villers  en  Cou- 
ch6, 127. 

Smith  (W.  J.  Bernhard)  on  the  claymore, 
520. 

—  ducking  stool,  315. 

megatherium  in  British  Museum,  19. 

nightingale  and  thorn,  527. 

poetical  uvern  signs,  563. 

spiked    maces     in    Great    Malvern 

Church,  254. 
Snail-eating.  34. 128.  229. 
gardens,  S3. 128. 161. 229. 

*  Snayers  (P.),  his  picture  The  Battle  of 
Forty,  53a 

Sneeiing,  an  omen  and  a  deity,  121. 
•.—  popular  ideas  respecting,  366. 624. 


Sneyd  (W.)  on  Margery  Truasell*s  arms, 
412. 

poems  published  at  Manchester,  d8a 

Snow  (B.)  on  D.  Ferrand,  iiS, 
S.(N.W.)  on  buckle,  526. 
— —  crow-bar,  4.S9. 
first  and  last,  439. 

—  maullies,  manillas,  278. 

Sir  John  Vanbrugh,  480. 

stone-pillar  worship,  SS^fJ* 

"  To  grab,"  466. 

S.  2  (N.  W.)  on  cob  and  conners,  43. 

Devonianisms,  44. 

Soke  mills,  272  375. 

Songs  and  Ballads  :  — 
Barrels  regiment,  620. 
Bonnie  Dundee,  19. 
Danish  an  1  Swedish^  444. 
Guardian  angels,  now  protect  me,  443. 
*  Jamieson  the  piper,  126. 
Mary,  weep  no  more  for  me,  385. 500. 
The  Angels*  Whisper.  54. 
They  shot  him  on  the  uine-stane  rig, 

78.  376. 
To  the  lords  of  Convention,  19. 
When  Orpheus  went  down,  196.  281. 
397.503. 

Sophocles,  passage  in,  7a  478.  631. 

Sotadic  verse',  229. 

Soul  and  magnetic  needle,  87. 159. 

*  Southwark  pudding  wonder,  79. 
SouvaroflTs  dispatch,  490. 
Spanish  play-bill,  3J6. 
Sparrows  at  Lindham,  572. 

S.  (P.  a  S  )  on  deatli  of  Edward  II.,  477. 
— —  Hungarians  in  Paules,  441. 

MSu  poems  and  songs,  587. 

Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  1697. 

152. 
Speech,  erroneous  forms  of,  65. 

*  Spendthrirt,  inquiry  respecting,  102. 

*  Spenser  (Edmund)  and  Sir  Hans  Sloane, 

389. 

* Fairy  Queen,  the  missing  books,  367. 

Speriend  on  barnacles  in  the  Thames,  124. 

—  blotting-paper,  104. 
-^  Duke  of  Gloucester.  100. 
German  heraldry,  150. 

Spes  on    Abp.  Lancaster's   cure  for   the 
gout,  6. 

wooden  tombs  and  effigies,  19. 

Spiller  (John)  on  protonitrate  of  iron,  82a 
Spinster  on  wedding  proverb,  150. 
Spoor  (Wm)  on  Canute's  Point,  South- 
ampton, 204. 
Spur,  explained,  209. 

5  (Q.  M^)  on  Martvr  of  Collet  Well,  411 . 
S.  (S.  A.)  on  Caldecott's  translation  of 

New  TesUment,  410. 

Calves'  Head  Club,  480. 

S.  s.  (J.)  on  Pharaoh's  ring,  521. 

Picts'  houses,  392. 

S.  (S.  S.)  on  college  guide,  57. 
——  passage  in  Bishop  Horsley,  9. 

6  (S.  W.)  on  "pinece  with  a  stink,"  496. 
S.  (a  Z.  Z.)  on  Bacon's  Essays,  289. 

Cranmer's  correspondence,  183. 

Crassus*  saying,  258. 

editors,  offer  to  int 

._—  Lamech,  305. 

Latin  ouotations  wanted,  197. 

parochial  libraries,  275. 

.— .—  rubrical  query,  207. 
.—  satirical  medal,  231. 

Sotades,  229. 

•♦  widowed  wife,"  230. 

Staflbrdshire  knot,  220.  454. 
Stage-coaches,  their  speed,  439. 600. 

*  St  Andrew's  priory,  Bamwdl,  80. 
Stanhope  (Charles  Earl),  his  versatility  of 

talent,  9.  135. 

Stanhope  (Henry  Lord)  noticed,  88L  563. 
(See  WottoH.) 

Stansbury  (Joseph)  on  Washington  anec- 
dotes, 125. 

Stars  the  flowers  of  heaven.  158.  346. 

SUtfold  on  Chancellor  Steele,  890. 

*  Steele  (Lord  Cbancellor),  pedigree  of,  880. 


itending,  172. 


676 


INDEX. 


Steinman  (G.  S.)t  notes  on  Grammont,  461. 
— —  return  of  gentry  temp.  Henry  VI.,  630. 

Sir  Arthur  Aston,  629. 

Stephens  (Edward)  noticed,  5S8. 
Sternberg  (V.  T.)  on  Carlist  calembourg, 

618. 
——  Dr.  Dodd  a  dramatist,  S45. 
haschisch  or  Indian  hemp,  540. 

—  Italian-English,  638. 

»—  spurious  Don  Quixote,  590. 
— —  stories  of  English  peasantry,  94. 

Tom,  mythic  and  material,  SS9. 

Sterne  and  the  Drummer's  letter,  153. 
S.  (T.6.)  on  Anderson's  Royal  Genealogies, 
326. 

Histories  of  Literature,  453. 

— —  Temple  lands  in  Scotland,  521. 

*  St  George  family  pictures,  104. 
Stillingfleet  (Bishop),  his  library,  389. 
SttUwell  (John  P.)  on  bees,  440. 

*'  Hauling  over  the  coals,"  524. 

Stone  pillar  worship,  207. 413. 

Stoner  (W.  P.)  on  hour-glass  in  pulpits, 
209. 

—  Mulciber,  232. 

*  Storms  at  the  death  of  great  men,  493. 
Stornoway  on  house  of  Falahill,  134. 
Stoups,  exterior,  574. 

Stoven  Church,  the  original,  80. 

St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  Seneca,  88.  205. 

Straw  paper,  491. 

Strickland  ( Agnes),  her  Lives  of  the  Queens 
of  England  noticed,  104.  184.  25L 

Strong  (Augustus)  on  derivation  of  Silo, 
639. 

Strut-stowers,  148.  233. 

Subscriber  on  the  albumenised  process,  549. 

^—  mayors  and  sheriff^,  126. 

*•  Peccavi !  I  have  Scinde,"  574. 

Shakspeare's  skull,  217. 

SulToIk,  Norman  church  in,  622. 

Surgeon  (A  Foreign)  on  65the*8  author 
remuneration,  29. 

Surrey  Archaeological  Society,  its  form- 
ation, 552. 

Suum  Cuique  on  "  Elijah's  Mantle,"  45a 

&  ( W.)  on  collections  for  poor  slaves,  292. 

— —  Hampden's  death,  646. 

quotation  from  Melancthon,  281. 

Swan-marks,  62.  256. 

Swift  (I>ean),  his  rhymes,  250. 

Swinney— ♦'  That  Swinney,"  in  Junius,  213. 
238.  374. 

S.  (W.  R.*  D.)  on  boom,  375. 

*  Symbol  of  sow,  &c.,  493. 
Synge  family,  327.  423. 

System  of  Law  proposed  by  the  Long  Par- 
liament, 389. 

T. 

T.  on  oasis,  its  accentuation,  410. 

*'  Plus  occidit  gula,"  &c.,  292. 

Table-turning,  57. 131.  161.  3^.  398. 
Taffy  on  Soke  mill,  375. 
Tale,  as  used  by  Milton,  explained,  249. 
Talleyrand's  maxim,  136. 

*  Tangier  queries,  33. 

Tavern  signs,  poetical,  242.  35a  452.  568. 

626. 
Taylor  (A.)  on  Greek  inscription  on  a  font, 

198. 
Taylor  (Dr.  John)  of  Norwich,  299. 
Taylor  (E.  S.)  on  ennui,  377. 

—  Samuel  Williams,  312. 

seals  of  Great  Yarmouth,  269. 

Taylor  (Jeremy)  and  Lord  Hatton,  207. 

» Holy  Living,  edition  1848,  469. 

Taylor  (Weld)  on  Dance  of  Death,  76. 

—  detail  on  negative  paper,  203. 

_- .  Lord  Halifax  and  Catherine  Barton, 
590. 

lyric  by  Felicia  Hemans,  407. 

——  Muller's  process,  275. 

Richard's  Guide  through  France,  534. 

—  Rubens'  MS.  on  painting,  539. 

school  libraries,  220.  498.  640. 

T.  (C.  M.)  on  snail.gardens,  33. 

*  Tea-marks,  classification  of,  197. 


Teate  (Dr.  Faithfiill)  noticed,  62. 

Teecee  on  Noel  family,  316. 

Teeth,  common  notions  respecting,  382. 

*  Telegraph,  electric,  78. 
Templars^  green  jugs,  171.  256.  574. 
Temple  (Harry  Leroy)  on  green  eyes,  407. 

—  parallel  passages,  465. 

small  words  and  low  words,  416. 

Temple  lands  in  Scotland,  317. 480. 521. 
Temple,  lists  of  students,  540.  650. 
Tenet  or  tenent    (See  Tenent.) 
Tenent  or  tenet,  their  meaning,  258.  330. 

453.602. 
Tennent  (Sir  J.  Emerson)  on   barnacles, 
223. 

hurrah  !  323. 

tenet  for  tenent.  330. 

••  Tub  to  the  whale,"  328. 

**  When  the  maggot  bites,"  304. 

Tennyson's  Memoriam,  passage  in,  244. 399. 

*  TerrsB  Filius,  origin  of,  292. 

T.   (E.  S.  T.)  on  "  Antiquitas  sseculi  Ju- 

ventus  mundi,"  651. 

"  Salus  populi,'^  &c.,  606. 

Tewars  on  Amcotts'  pedigree,  387- 

two  brothers  of  the  same  Christian 

name,  338. 

hurrah  !  422. 

knights  of  the  Bath,  444 

longevity,  351. 

—  Lovett  of  Astwell,  363.  602. 

Oxford  commemoration  squib,  584. 

poll-tox  in  1641,  310. 

return  of  gentry  temp.  Henry  VL, 

630. 
— —  sherifft  of  Glamorganshire,  353. 

Sir  William  Chester,  365. 

.—  Thomas  Chester,  bishop  of  Elphin, 

340. 
T.  (F.)  on  Kenne  of  Kenne,  80. 
T.  (G.)  on  derivation  of  unkid,  221. 
T.  (G.  M.)  on  "Service  is  no  inheritance," 

587. 
6  on  ••  Now  the  fierce  bear,"  &c.,  440. 

parochial  libraries,  527. 

Theta  on  Lord  Bacon  and  Shakspeare,  438. 
Thiernah  Ogieh,  Ossian's  visit  to,  360. 
Thomas  (J.  W.)  on  '•  an  "  before  u  long, 
421. 

anticipatory  use  of  the  cross,  545. 

cash  and  mob,  524. 

crescent,  319. 

"  Could  we  with  ink,"  &c.,  422. 

gloves  at  fairs,  421. 

- — "Man  proposes,  but  God  disposes,*' 
552. 

**  Mary,  weep  no  more  for  me,"  500. 

^—  misapplication  of  terms,  537- 

'—'  misquotation,  5ia 

propitiating  thei  fairies,  617. 

—  *•  To  know  ourselves  diseased,"  421. 
Thomas*  (StO  day,  custom  on,  617^ 
Thompson  (Pishey)  on  glossarial  queries, 

294. 

— —  Romanists  confined  in  Ely,  79. 

•'^—^  South wark  pudding  wonder,  79. 

Thornton  Abbey,  account  of,  469. 

Thrupp  (John)  on  Irish  landing  at  Cam- 
bridge, 270. 

Thrush,  Devonshire  charm  for  the,  146. 
265. 

ThUcydides  on  the  Greek  factions,  44. 137< 
398. 

Tieck  (Ludwig)  quoted,  124. 

Comoedia  Divina,  126.  570. 

Tighe  (Mrs.),  author  of  Psyche,  103.  230. 

"  Till,"  and  "  until,*'  their  etymology,  409. 
527. 

Timbs  (John)  on  snail-eating,  128. 

Times  newspaper,  its  influential  power,  334. 

Tin,  its  early  use,  291.  344.  4+5.  675.  59a 

Tipper  (Thomas),  his  enitaph,  147. 

T.  (J.)  on  passage  in  Wnlston,  244. 

T.  (J.  A.)  on  table-moving,  161. 

T.  (J.  6.)  on  passage  in  burial  service,  78. 

— ^  quarter,  as  sparing  life,  246. 

Rock  of  Ages,  81. 

.—  table-turning,  57. 

Trosachs,  derivation  of,  245. 


T.  (J.  H<)  on  derivation  of  forrell,  527. 
T.  (J.  W.)  on  "  Ancient  haUowed  Dee," 
588. 

B.  L.  M.,  its  meaning,  585. 

*•  Getting  into  a  scrape,'*  601. 

^—  Prince  Memnon's  sistei',  622. 

"  Suavlter  in  modo,  fortiter  in  re,** 

586. 
Tobacco,  smoking  and  drinking  of,  147. 
Tom,  mythic  and  material,  239. 

*  Tom  Thumb's  house  at  Gonerby,  35. 
Topsy-turvy,  its  derivation,  385.  5S6l  576. 
Tortoises  and  women,  534. 

*  Tottenham,  its  derivation,  318. 
Tower  on  slow-worm  superstition,  33. 
Tower,  the  state  prison  in  the,  509. 

T.  (Q.)  on  definition  of  a  proverb,  523. 
Tradescant  (John),  his  marriage  certificate, 

513. 
Trash  explained,  135. 
Traves  (Father)  noticed,  565, 
Traylli  (Sir  Walter),  his  monument,  19. 
T.  (R.  E.)  on  quotation  from  PAscal,  44. 

*  Trent  Council,  notices  of,  316. 
Trevelyan  ( W.  C.)  on  Basilica,  36»7. 
—  decomposed  cloth  at  York,  438. 
— —  Hobby's  portrait,  2S1 . 

— ^  Roman  remains,  466. 

-—  snail  localities,  229. 

~—  Wardhouse,  where  was  it  f  400. 

Trevor  (Geo.  A.)  on  pass^e  in  bufial  ser- 

vice,  177. 
Trojan  Horse,  noticed,  487. 
Trosachs,  derivation  of,  245. 
True  Blue  noticed,  588. 
Trussell  (Margery),  her  airmis,  412. 
T.  (R.V.)on  oaths,  605. 
T.  (S.)  on  fires  at  Honiton,  367. 
T.  (T.  C.)  on  murder  of  Monaldeschi,  34. 
T.  (T.  H.)  on  derivation  of  diemistry,  470. 
**  Tub  to  a  whale,**  origin  of  the  phrase, 

^20.  304.  328. 

*  Tucker  (St.  George),  lines  attributed  to 
him,  467. 

Turkish  grammars,  561. 

*  Tumbull's  continuation  of   Robertson, 
515. 

*  Tusser's  doxoTogy,  440. 

T.  (V.)  on  Earl  of  Leicester's  portrait,  290. 
T.  (W.)  on  clouds  in  photographs,  501. 
tea-marks,  197. 

*  Tyddeman  (Adm.  Sir  Thomas),  317. 
Types,  movable  metal,  454. 

Tyro  on  Cocker's  Arithmetic,  540. 


U. 


Univocalic  verses,  416. 

Unkid^  ito  derivation,  221.  S53.  604^ 

Unneath,  its  meaning,  160. 


V. 


*  Van  Basseil  ncftic^,  538. 

Vanbrugh  (Sir  John)  noticed,  65. 160. 232. 

352.480. 
Vandyke  in  America,  182.  SS8. 
Variety  is  pleasing,  490. 
Vault  at  Richmond,  Yorkshire,  388.  573. 
V.  (C.)  on  Lady  Percy,  wifie  of  Hotspur, 

184. 
- —  Philip  III.  of  Spain,  his  death,  583. 

*  Vellum  cleaning,  340. 
Verney  note  decyphered,  17. 
Vernon  (Lady),  maid  of  honour,  462. 
Veronica  on  Queen  EUsabetir*  true  look- 
ing-glass, 220. 

Victor  on  Thornton  Abbey,  469. 

*  Vida  on  Chess,  469. 

Vigors  (Rev.  Urban)  noticed,  340.  477. 
Villers  en  Couch§,  battle  of,  8.  127.  S05. 

370. 
Virgil,  passage  quoted  by  Dr.  JohtitOD,  870. 

400.  523.  576. 
Vix  on  Mrs.  Tighe,  230. 
Voiding  knife,  S32.  897. 


INDEX. 


677 


Volcanoet  and  mountaint  of  gold  in  Soot- 

land,  ^. 
VolUiM  on  railway  travelUng,  34.  65. 
•*  Vox  popuU  vox  Dei/*  494. 


W. 

»  on  blue  bell — blue  anchor,  388. 

clipper,  as  applied  to  veMeb,  399. 

Ireland  a  bastinadoed  elephant,  366. 

»—  nugget  not  an  Americanism,  375. 
— —  table.tum!ng,  398. 
W.  on  Leeming  family,  587. 

—  Norman  of  Wlnster,  ^^ 

— «  Natural  Histolty  of  Balmoral,  467. 

W.  (A.)  on  passage  in  Wordsworth,  77. 

W.  (A.  F.  A.)  on  the  Braxen  Head,  367. 

Wake  (H.  Thomas)  on  Castle  Thorpe, 
387. 

'—'  Inscriptions  on  monuments,  S15. 

Walcott  (Mackenxie)  on  birthplace  of  Ed- 
Ward  L,  601. 

—  books  chaihed  in  churches,  596. 
.— •  school  libraries,  S98. 

*  Wall  (General)  noticed,  318. 
Wallace  (Sir  Wm.),  state  prisonet,  509. 

*  Wallis*s  Sermons  on  the  Trinity,  172. 
Walpole  (Horace)    on  Grammont^s  mar- 
riage, 549.    . 

Walpole  (Sir  Robert),  hli  ittedal,  57.  231. 
Walter  (Henry)  on  uranmer  and  Calrin, 

822. 
.— —  Froissart's  accuracy,  604. 
— —  translation  of  Pa.  cxxvii.  2.,  642. 
Walton   (Christopher),  his   collection   of 

mystic  authors,  247. 
Walton  (Izaak),  Duport*s  lines  on,  193. 
Ward  (J.)   on  Mackey's   Theory  of  the 

Earth,  46S. 
Warde  (R.  C.)  on  Anthony  Bave's  MSS., 

469^ 
^—  bargain-cup,  220. 

—  »•  custom  cry*  Englishe,** 362. 
...-.  distich  on  the  late  harvest,  513. 

•—  fable  of   washing    the  blackamore, 

150v 
»—  inscriptions  in  books,  591. 

John  Frewen,  222. 

— .  Lanou^t^s  Chronicle,  494. 

Lovell,  sculptor,  342. 

Mrs.  Shaw's  tombstone,  222. 

"  Our  English  Mile,"  495. 

—  party,  its  earliest  mention,  137. 
»_  Flantin  Bibles  in  160O,  537. 
parochial  libraries,  327« 

— .  polarised  light.  552. 

Roden*s  Colt,  310. 

tavern  signs,  242. 

— .  **  Trul  through  the  leaden  sky,"  494^ 
i—  variety  is  pleasing,  490. 
— —  weather  superstitions,  512. 
^^  yew-tree  in  churchyards,  244. 

Zincali  dfCtionary,  517. 

Warden  (J.  S.^  on  Captain  Cook's  cn^Co- 
very  of  tne  Sandwich  Islands,  6. 

Coleridge's  Ghristabel,  11. 

Creole,  fts  meaning,  138, 

Goldsmith's  Hatinch  of  Venisof),  640. 

—  Hoveden,  Riley's  translation,  errors 

in,  637. 

letter  "  h  '*  in  humble,  54. 

literary  parallels,  30. 

Man  with  the  iron  mask,  112. 

nightingale's  song,  112. 

Reformed  faith,  135. 

sheer  hulk,  l26. 

Sir  Isaac  Newton,  102. 

—  Sir  Waher  Raleigh,  78. 
St.  Dominic,  136. 

Wardhouse,  fishermen's  custom  there,  78. 

281.  4(X). 
Warmistre  (Miss),  maid  of  honour,  461 — 

463. 

*  Warville,  Brissot  de,  derivation  of,  516. 
Warwick  (Eden)  on  anticipatory  use  of  the 

cross,  132.  546. 
gloves  at  fidrs,  601. 


Warwick  (Edeh)  on  nursery  rhymes,  605. 
— ^  swan  marks,  256. 

*  Warwick  (Sir  PhiUp)  noticed,  268. 

*  Washington  (Gen.),  anecdotes  wanted, 
125. 

Watch.paper  inscriptions,  316.  375. 
Waterloo,  poems  in  connexion  with,  549. 
Watson  (Bp.),  quotation  by  htm,  587. 
WatU   (W.  T.)   on   an   inscription   in  a 

belfVy,  561. 
Waugh,  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  his  family  arms, 

271.  400.  525. 
Way  (Albert)  on  Caen  tiles,  547. 
-i— Lord   Montague's  Household   Book, 

540. 
W.  (B  B.)   on  Sir  John  Daniel  and  Sir 

A.  N.  Salter,  318. 
W.  (C.  M.)   on  apparition   of  the  White 

Lady,  317. 
W.  (C.  S.)  on  ash-trees  attracting  light- 
ning, 493. 
'—  Burton's  death,  495. 

the  queen  at  chess,  469. 

W.  (E.)  on  marriage  service,  150. 
Weather  proverbs,  218.  326. 
^^  rhymes,  512. 
—"  rules,  50.  535. 
— .-  superstitions,  512. 

*  Webb  and  Walker  families,  386. 

*  Webb  of  Monckton  Farieigh,  563. 
Webb  (Susannah),  her  burial  uid  disinter- 
ment, 43. 

Weber^l  Cecilia,  589. 
Wedding  divination,  455. 

*  Weights  and  measures,  standard  in  dif- 
ferent countries,  34(K 

Weir  (Arch.)  on  St  Luke  and  Juvenal, 

195. 
Wellestey,  derivation  of,  173.  223.  255. 
Wellington,  the  Duke's  first  victory,  491. 
—^  curious  coincidence  respecting,  619. 
"  Weirs  a  fret,"  its  meaning,  197.  258.  330. 
Wentworth  (Sir  Philip)  noticed,  184.  251. 
Werenfrid  (St.)  and  Butler's  Lives,  342. 
West,  praying  to  the,  102.  208.  343.  591. 
Wcstbury  Court,  inscription  over  the  door, 

129. 

*  Westhumble  Chapel,  410. 
XVeston,  *•  Going  to  Old  Weston,"  232. 
Weston  (Edward),  secretary  to  Lord  Har- 
rington, 103.  205. 

Weston  (ValenUne)  on  "  That  Swinney," 

374. 
W.  (F.  B.)  on  Raffkelle's  Sposalixio,  14. 
W.  (G.)  on  derivation  of  Britain,  445. 651. 

Patrick's  purgatory,  3«7. 

praying  to  the  West,  206. 

tin,  its  early  use,  291. 445. 

veneration  for  the  oak,  468.  632. 

W.  (G.  H.)  on  a  title  wanted,  151. 


W.  (G.  l 

W.  (H.)  ^ 


on  "  giving  quarter,"  353. 
^—  kicker-eating,  564. 

Luther  no  iconoclast,  477. 

«•  When  the  maggot  bites,"  353L 

Wharton  (Dr.  Henry)  noticed,  167. 
Wheale,  its  meaning,  302. 
Whisperers,  the  seven,  436. 
Whiston,  a  passage  in,  244.  397.  645. 
Whitl>ome  (T.  B.)  on  churchwardens,  .^. 

Hoby  Family,  244. 

——  lapwing  and  the  vine,  127. 

.- —  Airs,  lighe,  author  of  Psyche,  103. 

Stillingfleet's  library,  389. 

Thomas  Blount,  286. 603. 

— -  Warwickshire  custom,  490. 
Whitchurch,  parochial  library  at,  370. 
White  (A.  Holt)  on  Gilbert  White  of  Sel. 
borne,  304. 

nugget,  a  thick  bullock,  481. 

yew-trees  in  churchyards^  447. 

White  (Blanco),  sonnet  by,  137. 
White  (Gilbert),  his  portrait,  244.304. 
White  (John),  folk  lore  in  his  "  Way  to 

the  True  Church,"  613. 
*  White  bell  heather  transplanted,  79. 
»  White  Lady,  apparition  of  the,  317. 
Whitelocke  (Lieut-Gen.)  noticed,  521.  621. 
Wliithamstede  (John),  abbot  of  St.  Albans, 

361.  .    . 


Whitmarsh  (F.)  on  the  Templars'  Jugs. 

574 
Wife,  on  selling  one.  43. 209. 
Wilbraham's  (3neshire  collections,  270. 903. 
Wilde  (G.  J.  de)  on  caves  at  Settle,  651. 

curious  epitaph,  147. 

True  Blue,  589. 

Wilde  (W.  R.)  on  the  forlorn  hope,  569. 
— —  groaning  elm-plank  in  Dubhn,  397. 
"Wilkinson  (H.)  on  stereoscopic  angles^  181. 

*  William  the  Conqueror,  his  mother,  564w 
* his  surname,  197. 

*  Williams*  (Rev.  Robert)  Dictionary  of 
the  Cornish  Language,  7. 

WiUiams  (Samuel)  the  artist,  312. 
Willingham  bov,  66. 305. 
WlUison  (Charlds)  on  tavern  signs,  627. 
Wills  on  Advent  Hymn,  639.  '     " 

Wilson  (Arthur  C.)  on  London  Labour 

and  the  London  Poor,  620. 
Wilson  (Bishop),  his  Sacra  Privata,  470. 

and  Cardinal  Fleury,  245. 

* notices  wanted,  220. 

* quotation  fVom  his  Sacra  Prlvata,243L 

*  Wilson  (Samuel)  noticed,  242. 
Windfall,  its  meaning,  14. 
Winds,  their  action,  338. 
Windsor  Military  Knights,  294w 
Wingfield  Church,  Suffblk,  monuments  in, 

98. 
Wingfield  (Sir  Anthony),  his  portrait,  245. 

299.376. 
Winthrop  (Wm.)  on  ambages,  2^. 
— —  American  epitaph,  491. 
-^-  bells  rang  for  the  dead,  55. 
-i—  black  as  a  mourning  colour,  411. 

comet  superstitions  m  1853, 3£^. 

epitaph  on  an  editor,  274. 

— ^  *^FuIl  moon  brings  fine  weather,**  79. 

house-marks,  231. 

^—  injustice,  its  orisin,  338. 
longevity,  113.  399. 

—  Maltese  Knights,  99. 189.  557. 

**  Mater  ait  natse,"  &e.,  160. 

•^—  punning  divine,  586. 

'*  Putting  your  foot  into  it,**  77. 

reversible  names,  655. 

-^ —  rulers  of  the  world  in  1853,  638. 

Spendthrift,  a  publication,  102. 

*•  To  pluck  a  crow  with  one,"  197. 

weather  rules,  535. 

~— >  Wolfe's  army,  the  latt  survivor,  6. 
Winwood  (Sir  Ralph),  notices  of,  272.  519. 
Wishaw  (Jas.)  on  Colchester  records,  464. 

—  matriculations  at  inns  of  court,  650. 
Witchraft,  burning  for,  470. 

*  Withered  hand,  picture  at  Compton 
Park,  125. 

W.  (J.  K.  B.)  on  Barthrara^s  Dirge,  231. 

Blanco  White,  137. 

Hogarth^s  picture,  294. 

W.  (J.  R.)  on  the  Porter  famiW,  52a 

Wmson  (S.)  on  Byron's  Childe  Harold, 
258. 

Wodderspoon  (John)  on  Wingfield's  por- 
trait, 299. 

Wolfe  (Gen.)  at  Nantwich,  587. 

last  survivor  of  his  army,  6. 

Wolsey  (Cardinal),  his  arms,  233.  302. 

Woman,  lines  on,  292.  350.  42a 

Women  and  tortoises,  534. 

Women,  their  rights  in  the  United  States, 
171. 

*  Wood  (George)  lof  Chester,  34. 
Wooden  tombs  and  effigies>  19.  255.  455. 

604. 
Words,  misunderstood,  120. 

small  and  low,  416. 

Wordsworth,  on  a  passage  in,  77. 
Worm  in  books,  412.  52& 
Worsaae  (J.  J.  A.)  on  names  of  places,  58. 
Wotton  (Henry  Earl  of)  noticed,  173.  281. 

56a 
Wren  (Sir  Christopher)  and   the  Young 

Carver,  340. 
Wright  (Robert)  on  shape  of  cofiins,  256.  . 
Wright  (Thomas)  of  Durham,  218.  32& 
Wt  (T.)  on  arms  of  See  of  York,  283. 
Wurm,  in  modem  German,  624. 


678 


INDEX. 


W.  fW.)  Narthamptontkire,  on  «  Going  to 
Old  Weston  *'  S32. 

Longrellow*8  Poetical  Worlcs,  £67- 

W.  (  W.  8.)  on  meaning  of  wheaWt  302. 
Wylcote*  (Sir  John),  motto  on  hU  brass, 
494. 


X.  en  Unometrieal  rerfe,  695. 
XXX  en  breirert*  ea«l«,  iS».  57ft 


Y. 

Yarmouth^  Graat^  •oali  of  the  boniugh,  269. 
3«*« 


Y.  (D.)  on  English  clergyman  In  Sp^in, 

410. 
Yeatbers  or  Yadders,  148.  333. 
Yeowell  (J.)  on  various  editions  of  Butler's 
Lives,  387. 

Hemans'  (FelLdali  inedited  Iyric»G29. 

Jacob  Bobme^  or  Behmen,  ^. 

Mr.  Pepvs  his  (jjueri^,  341. 

Pope  and  Cowper,  38a 

Shield  and  anoA  at  the  Admiralty. 

1S4. 
—  Wellington  (the  late  Duke  of),  f^urlout 

coincidence,  619L 
— —   Wilbraham's    Cheshire    collectidis, 

303. 
Yew-tree  in  churchyards,  S44.  346,  447. 
York.  th«  History  of,  iU  authox,  \96.  m» 


York  see,  its  ancient  arms,  34.  IIL  fiSS.  308. 
*  Ypensteio,  English  reftigees  at,  568. 


Z. 


Z.  (1)  on  Harmony  of  the  Four  Ootpels, 

551. 
z.  (4)  m  Hajrvooy  «( tb«  ?oiw  C^QPPfK 

316. 
Z.  (A.)  on  Dr.  Harwood*  57. 
—  Green's  Secret  Plo^  79.  ^r 

'——  Reynolds*  nephew,  101^ 
Zend  Grammar,  401. 
Zeus  on  German  tree*  6191 
Zincali,  Dictionary  <»,  517. 
Z.  (Z.  Z.)  w  mptto^  **  Sevp^  eiiden^"  i4a 


END   OF   THE   EIGHTH   VOLUME. 


Printed  by  Thomas  Clark  Shaw,  of  No.  10.  Stouefleld  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St  Maqr,  IsUuffton,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  SQoaM,  in  tba  Parish  of 
St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  Loodoni  and  published  by  Gboros  Bbu.«  of  No.  186«  Fleet  Street^  ia  the  Parish  of  81.  Dvnsmi  kft  MM  Wisl« In  tha. 
City  of  London ,  PubUsher.  at  No.  186.  Fleet  Street  aibresaid.